《Pirate God Skin》


 1 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 1 Knight King

    "It seems that I have passed through, and I also brought a system."


    On the vast ocean, a young man in dazzling armor stood on the surface, frowning and muttering to himself.


    The undulating ocean looked like flat ground under his feet, looking very magical.


    The young man was named Mo Yan, who only traveled to this world not long ago, and also came with a super skin system.


    The so-called skin is no longer unfamiliar to Mo Yan, who often plays games. At this time, he is opening the interface to study.


    The interface of the system is very simple, with only three options: "character attributes", "lucky draw", and "skin mall".


    In the character attributes, Mo Yan finally understood his current state.


    Host Mo Yan


    Hold the skin knight king ss level


    Equipped with skin knight king ss class


    Skill 1 Wind King Enchantment


    Skill 2 Sword of Oath of Victory


    If Mo Yan remembers correctly, this knight king skin should be from a character in the well-known work Fatestaynight.


    Speaking of which, being able to stand on the sea is also because of the knight king''s ability "blessing of the goddess of the lake", so that he can walk on the ground like a flat on the water.


    "System system, are you there?" Mo Yan tried to call.


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter with the host" The system''s flat voice sounded.


    "I want to ask, what''s the matter with this skin"


    The system replied, "The skin is divided into three levels: s-level, ss-level, and sss-level. If the host equips a skin, the appearance will change accordingly, and at the same time, all the skills of this skin character can be obtained."


    Mo Yan looked down at the reflection on the water, and he turned into a handsome blond and blue-eyed guy, but he could only see his original appearance between his brows.


    "That''s it," Mo Yan nodded, "Then why I bring my own skin as soon as I crossed it, is it because my character is so good"


    The system automatically ignores Mo Yan''s narcissism "This is a novice benefit the system gives the host."


    The system is still very considerate


    Mo Yan asked "System, how do I get new skin"


    "The host can pay for a lucky draw to get a new skin, while the host already holds a skin character, and can pay for other series and other levels of the skin in the mall."


    "Paying" Mo Yan was taken aback, "Are you going to give money or something?"


    "Not so. The so-called payment refers to treasured items. The treasured items detected in this world include devil fruit, supreme sharp knife, historical text, etc."


    "The Devil''s Fruit, the Supreme Sharp Knife", Mo Yan had a bad premonition, "Maybe I have crossed into the world of One Piece"


    "Exactly."


    After receiving a systematic answer, Mo Yan frowned further.


    Don''t look at the adventures of Luffy and the others in the world of One Piece, but this is the world of pirates after all. There are very few pirates like Luffy, and most of them are cruel and cold-blooded.


    This also caused the world to be perilous, and coupled with the corrupt world government that now supports the Tianlong people, Mo Yan suddenly felt that his future was slim.


    But for Mo Yan now, the most important thing is to find a place where he can stay. If he can''t sleep, he should also sleep on the ocean.


    "Although there is no pointer, but if you keep moving in one direction, you can always find the island."


    Mo Yan shook his head helplessly and began to run in the sunset.


    The skin of the Knight King was really extraordinary, and Mo Yan felt that he was running like a gust of wind, and the unprecedented high speed also brought him new pleasure.


    "It must be more interesting than driving a sports car"


    When Mo Yan was obsessed with running and couldn''t help himself, the knight king''s sensitive hearing made his ears move.


    There was a series of roars from far away.


    Mo Yan stopped and looked up.


    With his current excellent vision, he can vaguely see a naval ship crumbling on the other side of the sea level.


    "If there is a boat, it means there are people. Go and take a look."


    Soon Mo Yan made a decision, changed direction and ran towards the roar.


    At Mo Yan''s speed, he arrived near the warship in less than ten minutes.


    The closer you got to the warship, the clearer the battle. Two burly figures were fighting in the sky at great speed. The momentum was so great that even the sky seemed to be pierced.


    "Hahaha, Zefa, you didn''t expect me to take revenge again"


    One of the blonde fat guys with a big knife laughed loudly. When facing him, Zefa could only grit his teeth bitterly "Edward Weibull"


    Edward Weibull


    Mo Yan touched his nose when he heard the words. He had the impression that this man was a powerful pirate with a high reward and claimed to be the biological son of White Beard.


    "Since I was defeated and caught by you three years ago, was it three years ago? It was a few years ago," but Edward Weibull was stunned again as he spoke.


    "My dear son, don''t shame your father White Beard, get rid of that Zefa quickly and decisively"


    Suddenly, the voice of a woman from the warship was Edward Weibull¡¯s mother, Iss Bajin.


    "Okay, Mom." Edward Weibull replied cleverly, and once again pointed the sword at Zefa in the air.


    "Don''t, Teacher Zefa, save us"


    "Teacher Zefa, help!"


    "Let me go, I don''t want to die yet"


    There was a crowd of students crying from the warship, and Zefa was stunned and wanted to rush to the moon.


    "No, mom said I can''t let you pass."


    Edward Weibull swung his knife directly to stop him, cut a huge ravine in the sea, and forced Zefa back again.


    "Asshole" Zefa roared, "You came to me, let go of my students"


    iss Ba Jin laughed and said, "Zefa, you also have today. You just watched your students get killed one by one by me."


    As soon as the voice fell, iss Ba Jin waved his hand, and another student''s head rose to the sky, soaring a fountain of blood.


    If you look carefully, blood has already flowed on the deck of the warship. I don¡¯t know how many navy reserve students were massacred by iss Bajin.


    "Ahhhhh, get out of my way"


    Zefa was going crazy, and a flaw was revealed in a hurry. Edward Weibull saw the opportunity and slashed down, and he cut off Zefa''s right arm directly.


    Zefa snorted, and blood was flowing from the broken arm, making it harder to break through Edward Weibull''s defense.


    When the students on the deck saw Zefa''s broken arm, their eyes were filled with despair.


    Even Zefa himself, who has experienced a lot of battles, felt desperate in his heart at this time.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly rose, "If I kill Edward Weibull, I don''t know how much bounty the Navy can give me."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone on both sides was surprised


    s new book is released, please support everyone, ask for collection, ask for collection, ask for collection, tell me three important things

 2 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 2 Zefa and Edward

    For a while, even Edward Weibull''s movements stopped for a while.


    Whether it is iss Bajin or Zefa, they subconsciously look at the source of this abrupt discourse.


    "It''s a person"


    "I''m not mistaken, stand alone on the sea"


    Mo Yan was not conscious of being watched, but thought secretly in his heart.


    According to the instructions of the Super Skin System, whether he is extracting new skins or upgrading existing skins, he can''t do without devil fruits or big sharp knives.


    And if you want to get such treasures, there is the fastest way to buy them with money


    So Mo Yan is in urgent need of money now, very much in need of money.


    At this time Zefa finally reacted, half astonished and half astonished, "Is it a devil fruit like Kuzan to stand on the water?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter now." Zefa quickly replied to Mo Yan, "Edward Weibull is a pirate who lives and die. You can get the bounty if you kill them."


    Mo Yan nodded, "Let me ask in advance, if I take action later, he may die and there won''t be any scum left. Then you can help me testify and get the bounty."


    Mo Yan¡¯s words made Zefa stunned. "Of course it is possible, but I advise you not to underestimate the enemy. Although I don¡¯t know who you are, Edward Weibull is a big pirate with a bounty of more than 400 million Baileys, and can even rival a general. Never underestimate the enemy"


    "Of course I know," Mo Yan said lightly, "It''s just a mere 400 million Baileys, I don''t care about it yet."


    "Why don''t you dare to put me in your eyes? You are really mad at me." Edward Weibull was angry enough like a child.


    "That said," Mo Yan took a turn. "Just taking his bounty as a price for me to make a move is not enough."


    Zefa was dumbfounded. What''s the matter, isn''t this person here to save him?


    Zefa heard Mo Yan''s mouth and said that he would kill Edward Weibull, subconsciously thinking that Mo Yan was the enemy of the pirates, but not enough, he ignored one point, that is, the enemy''s enemy is not necessarily a friend.


    "Then what do you want?" Zefa couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Yan thought for a while, smiled and said, "A devil fruit."


    "Impossible" Zefa categorically refused, "Devil fruit has always been priceless, and it is also an important resource of the Navy. How can it be given to you"


    Mo Yan shrugged, "Then it''s a great knife."


    Zefa almost vomited blood "It''s even more impossible than Devil Fruit"


    "It''s impossible, and that''s impossible. Do you really think I''m out for charity?" Mo Yan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Or, in your mind, the life value of your students is not as good as A devil fruit"


    Mo Yan''s words silenced Zefa, apparently struggling violently inside.


    When Mo Yan saw this, he sneered. Zefa is also a former general at any rate. Today''s navy chief instructor is one of the most powerful people in the navy. If Zefa wants to say that he can''t even get a devil fruit, who will believe it?


    Now Mo Yan is going to break Zefa''s inner defense


    Zefa took a painful glance at the students on the boat hoping to look at him. In the eyes of these surviving students, there was a longing for life, and Zefa could not refuse


    "Well, as long as you can save us, then I will thank you for a devil fruit, or a big sharp knife."


    Mo Yan smiled lightly again, "Deal."


    "You two" iss Ba Jin''s angry voice can''t help but ring, "No one is talking about a deal, do you really think we don''t exist"


    "Boy, die for me"


    The iss Ba Jin jumped up from the bow of the warship, and the fist under the leopard coat was wrapped in armed domineering, and he fiercely rushed towards Mo Yan


    "Be careful" Zefa reminded involuntarily.


    Mo Yan held a virtual hand with one hand, and an invisible sword appeared in his hand.


    The next moment, iss Ba Jin¡¯s fist hit the invisible holy sword head-on


    "boom"


    The surface of the sea seemed to be hit by a bomb, and splashes of tens of meters high rose into the sky, and the huge waves rushed to the surroundings, causing the warships and pirates to shake.


    "what happened"


    "what happened"


    Both Zefa and Edward Weibull were dumbfounded. They only saw Mo Yan waved at iss Bajin, and iss Bajin was blocked by something invisible.


    "Could it be that the power of the Devil Fruit is the same as he can stand on the sea" Zefa secretly guessed.


    "Mom''s hand was injured and bleeding. Why is this?" Edward Weibull was obviously panicked.


    "what"


    Iss Ba Jin was the most surprised. She covered her armed and domineering fist with a sharp pain, but she couldn¡¯t even see what weapon she hit.


    Damn it, what the hell is this kid holding


    The bewildered iss Ba Jin met Mo Yan''s cold eyes.


    "You dare to shoot me first, do you think you are qualified to do it with me"


    Before iss Bajin could react, Mo Yan suddenly "released magic power."


    "drink"


    With a violent drink, iss Ba Jin only felt a huge force coming from his fist, and for a time the whole hand was cut off by Qi Gen, sprayed with blood and flew out.


    "what"


    Iss Ba Jin flew back at a faster speed than before, slammed through the warship, and flew across the sea.


    "Well done"


    "Great"


    Zefa and the surviving navy students almost burst into tears.


    "Mom" Edward Weibull immediately panicked, and caught up with Iss Bakin and took her down.


    "You bastard dare to hurt my mother, I will kill you"


    After taking over iss Bajin, Edward Weibull glared at Mo Yan angrily.


    Zefa also panted to Mo Yan''s side, and said solemnly, "Be careful, Edward Weibull is very strong, but he wanted me for an arm man."


    "It''s okay, the two of them got together, and I just wiped out in one fell swoop."


    Mo Yan nodded, regaining the cold temperament of the Knight King.


    So confident


    Zefa looked at Mo Yan in surprise. Before he could speak, he saw Mo Yan posing with a sword on his chest.


    The next moment, the sea is surging

 3 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 3 Sword of Liberation·Vow of Victory!

    A huge cyclone appeared on the sea, with Mo Yan as the center, forming a super huge sea tornado


    "Wow, what the hell is this"


    "The life-saving warship is sinking"


    "Why does a tornado suddenly appear on the sea"


    Affected by the tornado, the warship turned torsion, and the students on board were miserable. Even the great route of unpredictable climate change could not be so unpredictable.


    "You" Zefa was by Mo Yan''s side, stunned, "You can actually change the sky directly"


    He was very close to Mo Yan and was in the eye of the tornado, and was not affected.


    Mo Yan glanced at him, "Don''t worry, this is still just a prelude."


    Zefa didn''t know what to say. The ability to forcibly change the celestial phenomenon was already a natural enemy-like force for ships sailing on the sea.


    But he actually said it was just a prelude


    Soon, Zefa understood what Mo Yan meant.


    "Wind King enchantment, open." Following Mo Yan''s words, the huge tornado spread violently, and a golden sword gradually revealed its figure.


    When the golden holy sword was fully revealed, the tornado stopped abruptly.


    But this did not relax Edward Weibull and iss Bajin, because immediately, they felt the heavy pressure from Mo Yan that was far greater than the tornado.


    Endless spots of light rose from the surface of the sea and gathered on the holy sword in Mo Yan''s hand. This scene was dreamlike and illusory. Many people were fascinated by it, even Zefa was no exception.


    The light was condensing, and Zefa felt as if facing a living legend. Against the backdrop of the golden light, Mo Yan''s face looked so holy.


    "It''s not easy to run away"


    Only Edward Weibull is not in the obsessive ranks. He keenly senses the great danger, but it is too late.


    "Ex" Mo Yan held up the sword of victory, "caibur"


    The golden holy sword slashed high, and a devastating beam of light swept the sea


    The inevitable light of destruction instantly flooded Edward Weibull, unable to escape, and could not escape at all, so he was completely swallowed by the beam of light.


    The terrifying waves and wind forced the warship hundreds of meters away and almost capsized it, but none of the students on the warship yelled. They were all immersed in the shock of this moment.


    Even Zefa was shocked, he swallowed, feeling that even if he was hit, he would be unavoidable.


    "The transaction is complete."


    Mo Yanshi put away the holy sword, and the sword of oath of victory became illusory again.


    "Ah" Zefa was taken aback, "Oh, yes, you can go to the navy headquarters with me to receive the reward."


    Mo Yan nodded and said, "Don''t forget the extra thank you promised. You will know the consequences if you fail the account."


    "You worry too much, why would I fall into trouble, haha"


    Zefa smiled reluctantly, what a joke, standing in front of him is likely to be a general-level powerhouse, offending such a master is infinite trouble.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your surname yet. I am the chief instructor of the navy headquarters, former general Zefa." Zefa said suddenly.


    Mo Yan was startled, he hadn''t thought of a name for himself yet.


    Tell him his real name, Mo Yan


    No, there may be other skins in the future, so I can''t always call them Mo Yan.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan said, "You can call me the Knight King."


    "Knight King" Zefa was stunned, "Could it be the king of which country but I have never heard of any country whose title is the king of knights, and it is so strong?"


    But soon Zefa gave up thinking.


    After all, there are too many countries in this world. There may be at least one country on any island. Therefore, there are countless kings, and Zefa believes that it is impossible to remember them all.


    But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t affect Zefa''s purpose of asking this question.


    "I wonder if your Majesty the Knight King has joined the world government"


    Such a powerful super power, it¡¯s impossible not to get to the navy headquarters.


    Mo Yangao said coldly, "No, and there is no such plan for the time being."


    "Uh"


    Zefa was choked all of a sudden, why didn''t he play the card according to the routine?


    However, Zefa couldn''t force Mo Yan to join, and in addition to seeing the shocking blow before, Zefa didn''t have the guts to force Mo Yan.


    "Okay, okay," Zefa said with a smile, "His Majesty the Knight King, please come with me, and we will return to the navy headquarters."


    Mo Yan nodded and, accompanied by Zefa, boarded the navy ship.


    The survivor students on the warship realized that they were saved, and cheered for the rest of their lives.


    "Oh yeah survived"


    "The sea is terrible, I feel like I have a psychological shadow"


    "Yes, I will never go to sea in the future"


    Zefa glared at them fiercely, his nose was crooked, and he won''t go out to sea anymore. Is there any shame on you?


    But after all, such a terrible thing just happened, Zefa is not easy to reprimand them.


    "I''m sorry, I laughed at your Majesty the Knight King."


    Zefa could only shook his head to sue the guilt. Originally, he wanted to abduct the King of Knights to the headquarters of the Navy, and then slowly figure out a way to lure him to join. He didn''t expect the King of Knights to see such a shameful scene as soon as he boarded the ship.


    Being scolded by Zefa, the surviving students also fell silent. They thought of their dead colleagues, and a tragic atmosphere filled the entire deck for a time.


    But soon someone was attracted by Zefa¡¯s words, "This is your Majesty the Knight King who saved us."


    "I have to thank him well"


    "What are you doing in a daze? Clean the deck as soon as possible. Don''t neglect your benefactor."


    "Your Majesty the Knight King is so handsome" was talking about a blue-haired girl, and Mo Yan recognized her as Ain when she was a child.


    Seeing the shining look in her eyes, Mo Yan had no doubt that she had committed a nympho. In this way, the warship was heading towards the navy headquarters Malin Fando amidst the noise.


    After Mo Yan and the others left, more than a day passed.


    A scorched figure, pushed by the sea, fell on a desert island.


    He climbed ashore with difficulty, crying bitterly, "Woo, mom, you died so miserably, you didn''t even leave the body"


    It was the severely injured Edward Weibull who was crying. He originally had three shocking scars on his body. He seemed to have experienced severe injuries in which the entire left hand and head were chopped or severed. However, even so, he did not die, because Edward Weibull has extraordinary self-healing power, even exceeding the awakening ability of some animal fruits


    It was because of this inhuman self-healing power that Edward Weibull barely survived, but iss Bajin was not so lucky. In the magic torrent of the Sword of Oath of Victory, there was really no scum left.


    After a while, Edward Weibull wiped away his tears and looked into the distance bitterly, "The one who killed my mother, you will wait for me. Although I don''t know who you are, I will definitely kill you."

 4 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 4 This is how the Navy welcomes benefactors?

    Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando.


    "Jingle bell, jingle bell"


    The phone worm in the Marshal''s office rang, and the Warring States period took a look and smiled, "It''s Zefa who is calling."


    "Oh" Karp nibbled the senbei, "just ask, have you found any good seedlings during this trip to sea"


    Warring States nodded and connected to the phone worm.


    "Hey, Zefa, how about this sea training camp? Have you found anything you can make?"


    Zefa¡¯s voice was low and deep, "We were attacked by pirates and most of the students died."


    "what"


    The Warring States suddenly stood up, and even Karp couldn''t calm down.


    "Who attacked you"


    Zefa said solemnly, "It''s Edward Weibull, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    The Warring States period murmured, "How could this happen when most of the students are dead? You are obviously in charge."


    Zefa said bitterly, "Edward Weibull is very strong and possesses a strength far beyond his bounty. Even I was cut off by him."


    "what did you say"


    Sengoku and Kapu exclaimed in unison, Kapu immediately came over, "how are you all right?"


    Zefa smiled bitterly, "I''m fine, I just broke my hand, but the students do."


    Sengoku asked again, "Then Edward Weibull ran away"


    Zefa said, "No, Edward Weibull should be dead."


    Warring States and Karp glanced at each other, and they could see each other''s relief.


    Being able to ask for Zefa a hand shows that Edward Weibull also has general-level strength. It is not a good thing for the navy headquarters to release a general-level pirate back to the mountain.


    "Good job, Zefa," Zhan Guodao, "when you come back, I will ask the Science Department to build a new prosthesis for you."


    But Zefa smiled bitterly and said, "No, Sengoku, Edward Weibull was not killed by me."


    "what"


    Sengoku and Karp were surprised again "It''s not you, who is that"


    In addition to Zefa, who else can defeat the general Edward Weibull


    Zefa was silent for a moment, and said, "It was a strong man who claimed to be the King of Knights. It was he who killed Edward Weibull. I am taking him to the Navy Headquarters to receive the bounty."


    "Knight King"


    Warring States chanted the name, but found nothing. He had never heard of it.


    Karp is concerned about another point, "This knight king is also a general-level powerhouse."


    Zefa said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know" Sengoku frowned, "Why don''t you know, even from the course of the battle, you can probably see it."


    This time, Zefa remained silent for longer, obviously hesitant.


    After a while, Zefa said, "I think you definitely don''t believe it, but this is a fact. The Knight King killed Edward Weibull with just one sword."


    "This is impossible"


    "how can that be"


    Sengoku and Karp screamed at the same time, they were really surprised this time.


    "I''ll say you definitely don''t believe it," Zefa sighed.


    The Warring States period did not dare to say "I have never heard of a swordsman who can kill a general-level pirate in a flash. You said he used his sword to kill Edward Weibull in a flash. Is it possible that he is a great swordsman?"


    "No," Sengoku himself denied it, "Even the great swordsman can''t do this."


    Zefa said, "I said that I don''t know. In short, in addition to the bounty, I also promised to give him a big sharp knife or a devil fruit. You can help me prepare it first."


    When the Warring States heard this, he immediately said anxiously, "Wait, the big knives and the devil fruits are treasures of the sea, why?"


    It is a pity that Zefa hung up the phone before he could finish speaking. Only Senguo and Karp were left in the office with big eyes.


    For a while, Karp grinned, "How about, are you ready for him?"


    The Warring States had a headache and said, "A devil fruit is very likely to create a new strong man, how can it be given to people of unknown origin, let alone the preciousness of the big knife."


    Kapuhaha laughed and said, "It''s really rare to give you a headache to this level, but are you planning to not give it to offend a super master who can instantly kill a general-level pirate?"


    "Of course I know this." Zeng Guo gave him a blank look. "Anyway, first have a meeting to discuss what to do."


    Time passed, and soon, the naval warship Mo Yan was on was approaching the navy headquarters Marin Fanduo.


    As soon as they saw the port of Marin Vandor, all the exhausted students on the warship cheered and even fainted to the ground.


    Mo Yan shook his head when he saw this. They had just experienced a massacre, and their spirits had reached their limit. If they couldn''t recover, many people might not be able to serve as a navy for the rest of their lives.


    "We are here." Zefa was also shocked.


    Mo Yan looked up, but frowned slightly.


    "This is how your navy welcomes benefactors"


    I saw that in the navy port, there were actually full-armed soldiers, and the three navy generals were sitting on the chairs in the center. Lian Zhan Guo and Karp also stood at the dock personally.


    Good guy, almost the entire high-level combat power of the navy is here.


    Zefa was a little embarrassed. "Your Majesty the Knight King, don''t get me wrong, we want to appear more sincere."


    Mo Yan snorted, "The scene is really huge, but I don''t know that I can''t bear this sincerity."


    Just giving the bounty, plus the agreed remuneration, put on such a posture, Mo Yan knew exactly what the navy was thinking.


    Zefa was awkwardly unable to answer, so he could only shut up and watched the warship approach the shore quietly.


    As soon as he landed, the Warring States period personally greeted him, "Presumably you are the famous Knight King."


    Mo Yan smiled but didn''t smile "Do you know which country I am the king of"


    Sengoku suffocated "I''m about to ask about this"


    Mo Yan sneered and said, "I don''t even know what country I am from, so let alone be famous. For you, this king is not as famous as the little pirates of the Four Seas."


    Warring States was choked to speak twice in a row, and embarrassment was written on his face.


    How can this conversation go on?


    s The new book collection is very important. Please be sure to support it. Thank you. Of course, the more comments, rewards, flowers, etc., the better.

 5 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 5 We are the Chinese Empire!

    "It''s better to ask Your Majesty the Knight King to solve the puzzles by yourself." An old woman behind the Warring States stepped out with a smile.


    Mo Yan glanced at her and recognized Lieutenant General He from the navy headquarters and a typical wise general.


    Thinking about it, Mo Yan nodded, "My country is called Great Britain, and I am the founding king of Great Britain."


    Founding King


    Warring States, Karp, Zefa and others looked at each other. No wonder they hadn''t heard of this country in the past.


    Zefa reluctantly smiled and said, "That''s how it is, then we once again represent the world government and extend a sincere invitation to you, inviting you to join the world government."


    But Mo Yan disdainfully said, "Don''t you want to make noises and don''t understand this king''s previous refusal, then this king will tell you clearly that the mere world government is not qualified to let this king join"


    There is no Great Britain in Mo Yan, if he agrees to join, the custody will be revealed immediately.


    As soon as Mo Yan said this, the entire naval port was silent.


    Because this statement is really amazing. Insulting the world government in front of the navy is like insulting the navy face to face.


    Soon, the silence turned into endless anger


    "what did you say"


    "The world government is not yet qualified"


    "It''s too arrogant, right"


    The navy was filled with righteous indignation, and the three generals suddenly became gloomy, exuding a dangerous atmosphere.


    "It''s a big tone," Warner was a little angry, "Then I want to listen, is there any more qualified existence in the world than the world government"


    While talking, he stared at Mo Yan closely, very dissatisfied with Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan looked as usual under the gaze of everyone at the port.


    He has the answer in his heart, categorically "Of course there is, an existence far above the world government"


    Warring States and Crane watched Mo Yan''s words without blinking their eyes. Anxiety flashed in their hearts. They thought a little bit more. Seeing Mo Yan so confident, could it really exist?


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be clearly in the headquarters of the navy, surrounded by the highest combat power of the navy, yet dare to despise the world government.


    But soon they are back to the same, no, impossible


    Even the four emperors of the new world, the veritable sea emperors, dare not claim to be superior to the world government


    Karp asked very interestedly, "Oh trouble to talk about it, I''m listening."


    Mo Yan smiled proudly, "Although Great Britain is a country, it is nothing more than the title of this king. In fact, Great Britain belongs to the Chinese Empire, and this king is one of the crowned kings of the Chinese Empire.¡±


    How to cover the awesomeness of Great Britain


    It''s very simple, that is to blow a bigger bull on this


    Sure enough, after hearing Mo Yan''s words, not only the Warring States, Zefa, and He, but also the three navy generals'' complexions changed several times.


    At the meeting before Mo Yan''s arrival, they had studied and believed that Mo Yan was at least a super power at the general level.


    And super powers of this level have their own dignity and will not easily talk about it, so they don''t think that Mo Yan is talking nonsense.


    It''s just that Mo Yan''s information is too large, and they are still suspicious of Warring States.


    "The Empire of China" Akidog snorted, and said, "Why have I never heard of this empire?"


    The red dog asked the questions in the hearts of the Warring States and others, and Mo Yan sneered, "How big is the world, there are so many things you haven''t heard of."


    Akadog narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Impossible, the world government controls everything in this world"


    "Not ashamed of speaking" Mo Yan sneered, "Then I ask you, where is Rahudell, do you know that the world government knows"


    The red dog was choked by Mo Yan for a long time, and couldn''t answer for a long time, only the anger in his eyes grew stronger.


    Mo Yan coldly snorted, "Furthermore, this king said that the Chinese Empire is above the world government. If the empire does not want to show up, how can the world government find the empire?"


    Everyone was silent for a while. From a logical point of view, Mo Yan was simply impeccable.


    But what really caught the attention of Warring States was Mo Yan''s previous sentence.


    A general-level powerhouse as powerful as him is actually just a king of the empire.


    And also one of the kings


    Does this mean that if the empire really exists, then it has a plurality of generals


    This is a big force that must not be ignored


    As for what Mo Yan said above the world government, the Warring States period was noncommittal.


    I believe that not only him, but everyone in the navy believes that the world government, as well as their navy, is the righteousness of the world and the true power of the world.


    But in any case, it is not worth it to have a bad relationship with a power with a general level for no reason.


    Thinking of this, the Warring States became smiling, "Leave aside this for now, we have prepared a thank-you ceremony, and hereby invite you to a dinner."


    Mo Yan said lightly, "No, this king is very busy. Your navy only needs to hand over the agreed bounty and devil fruit."


    "It should be, after all, you did a great favor to the Navy."


    Warring States nodded and didn''t care. He was just talking about it, and didn''t intend to leave an unknown strong in the navy headquarters for so long.


    Afterwards, the Warring States Period beckoned and asked his subordinates to bring two large boxes.


    "One of the boxes contains the Superman Demon Fruit Gun Fruit, and the other box contains the 400 million Bailey bounty."


    Warring States motioned to Mo Yan to check, but the red dog''s face was even more angry.


    Humiliating the Navy in person, is that all it takes?


    Mo Yan opened the two boxes to investigate. There was indeed no problem, and he immediately picked up the two boxes, "Farewell, let us borrow the boat."


    "It''s okay to borrow a boat, not only a boat, but even a sailor, we can borrow you, but I don''t know where His Majesty the Knight King wants to go" Zhan Guo Tan said.


    Mo Yan glanced at him, "It has nothing to do with the navy. You don''t need to know, and I don''t need a sailor."


    In the Warring States Period, I don¡¯t need a sailor, how to sail a boat by Mo Yan alone


    Originally, the Warring States had planned to plant a few sailors in to find out Mo Yan''s details.


    Only Zefa smiled bitterly. He who had seen the Wind King enchantment understood that Mo Yan could indeed make the ship move quickly by himself.


    Mo Yan seemed to be too lazy to talk to the Warring States, turning around and planning to leave.


    At this moment, an irritable voice that could not be suppressed finally rose up, "Slow down the devil fruit, a force that is likely to disrupt justice, how can the Xiaoxiaoren who refuse to join the world government take away"


    Hearing that the Warring States and the others all changed their faces and looked at a red dog togethe

 6 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 6 Aka Inu, What Are You?

    "Sure enough, Sakaski still couldn''t hold it back." Huang Yuan looked at the red dog with a faint smile beside him.


    The Warring States has already scolded, "Sakaski, this decision was made during our previous meeting. You should not make trouble at will."


    Akimaru snorted, "Why didn''t I remember that I agreed to this decision when I made the meeting."


    Mo Yan had already turned around and looked at him coldly.


    "This is the proceeds of the transaction between this king and your navy, and it is only natural for this king to take it away, so your consent is not necessary."


    The red dog said coldly, "The navy is where righteousness lies and the benchmark of justice. Only those who are righteous are qualified to get this power. Any unruly person who refuses to join the world government should be wiped out."


    "Sakaski" Warring States is anxious, "Speak carefully, do you want to provoke disputes at will"


    He already regretted letting the red dog come over in his heart. The original intention of the Warring States Period was to allow the three generals to suppress the scene at any time, but he ignored the extreme and hot red dog, which must have happened.


    Originally, at the naval meeting before Mo Yan''s arrival, the red dog refused to hand over the Devil Fruit or the Big Sharp Sword to Mo Yan.


    "Da Yi" Mo Yan put down the box, "Don''t make people laugh."


    Mo Yan''s tone was extremely cold, even with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Only the king who bears a country is qualified to call himself the place of justice"


    Mo Yan stretched out his finger and pointed at the red dog, "And you, what kind of thing you are not worthy of talking about justice with this king"


    "You bastard" Akagi glared, his whole body boiling.


    "The rude person dare to be disrespectful to this king"


    Mo Yan shouted, completely provoking the anger of Akagi.


    "The Great Spitfire"


    The red dog screamed and punched violently. The huge fist made of lava made the air hot and rushed towards Mo Yan overwhelmingly.


    "Not good" Sengoku was shocked when he saw this, "stop them quickly"


    If two powerful generals are allowed to fight in the navy headquarters, God knows what it will be like here.


    Facing the menacing fire, Mo Yan shook the void.


    Suddenly, the invisible sword appeared in his hand, and Mo Yan swung his sword forward assaulted


    "Wind King Hammer"


    A more terrifying storm rushed out like a cannonball, and instantly dissipated the giant fist of lava that formed the fire, exposing the unbelievable red dog behind it.


    "What is it?"


    Mo Yan didn''t give the red dog a chance to react. He walked on the wind and came to the red dog in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn" the red dog was taken aback, "the dog bites the red lotus"


    The red dog''s lava arms turned into a dog shape, and he attacked Mo Yan. Mo Yan also shot straight with his sword. The holy sword was about to pierce the red dog''s throat.


    "End here"


    "Stop it all"


    At this critical moment, Karp and the Warring States figures appeared between the two without delay, one blocking the other.


    Between Karp and the Warring States period, Mo Yan''s sword tip was only one step away from the red dog''s throat, but the red dog''s dog bit Honglian, but it remained in the state it had just issued.


    If no one stops, Mo Yan will penetrate the red dog''s neck first


    This result made Akinu''s face extremely ugly, and the surrounding navy''s eyes widened.


    "Enough, Sakaski." Karp stopped the red dog.


    "Your Majesty the Cavalier, I apologize to you on behalf of Aka Inu, I hope you can stop here." The Warring States also said to Mo Yan in front of him.


    Until now, the Warring States period completely believed what Zefa said, Mo Yan killed Edward Weibull with one move.


    Just by looking at the short confrontation, it is Mo Yan who has the upper hand.


    "Huh, let''s not take it as an example, be optimistic about your dog."


    Mo Yan snorted coldly and put away the sword of victory.


    Sakaski''s title is the Red Dog, and he is also a general of the Navy. In a sense, Mo Yan said that he is optimistic about your dog.


    But it sounds like a curse


    After hearing the anger, the red dog came up again, "Dare to attack the navy representing justice, it seems that you are indeed a generation that needs to be cleaned up."


    "Enough, this is an order." No one knew that the Warring States period scolded the red dog first.


    Just one step at night, the navy might lose a general-level combat power. Every time I think about this, the Warring States period is afraid and angry.


    Mo Yan hadn''t cultivated domineering yet, so he was not sure to kill the red dog, so he stopped, but the Warring States did not know this.


    In his opinion, a master like Mo Yan, who would not use domineering


    Not to mention the Warring States period, even the red dog, after putting away his abilities, couldn''t help but sweat a little.


    This is not because Akainu is scared, but because Akainu''s body is in a moment of life and death, it is difficult to stop sweating.


    Now Mo Yan glanced over the navy soldiers again, and there was not much clamor.


    There were even many navies who lowered their heads subconsciously, not daring to look at Mo Yan.


    Even their strongest combat power has been suppressed positively, so what do they have to brag about?


    "Prepare the boat and wait for the king to visit."


    Mo Yan put down these words, and left with two boxes.


    Warring States wiped away his sweat and waved his hand to let a soldier go to work.


    After seeing Mo Yan''s Wind King Iron Hammer, the Warring States Period would not stupidly think of placing sailors on Mo Yan''s boat anymore. Sailors on Mo Yan''s boat were purely redundant.


    Especially in today''s era when most routes rely on wind, Mo Yan''s Wind King enchantment is simply an on-hook engine that can instantly turn a ship into f1 in the ship.


    At the same time, the Warring States period also secretly ordered that "We must check out the Great Britain and the Chinese Empire in the mouth of the Knight King."

 7 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 7 This bastard is definitely on purpose!

    While waiting in the port, Mo Yan opened the box containing the devil fruit again.


    "Superman''s spear fruit, the devil fruit that I have never heard of, I remember someone ate a devil fruit with a gun."


    Mo Yan asked the system, "System, how about this devil fruit, can you open a skin lottery"


    The system replied, "The fruit of the spear is a relatively weak devil fruit in the Superman system, but it is also one of the treasures of this world, and it can open a lucky draw."


    "However, the more valuable treasures you use to open the lucky draw, the higher the quality of the skin you draw will be. Therefore, it is recommended that the host collect some treasures and match them with the spear and gun fruit."


    Mo Yan''s complexion sank. Sure enough, even if the Navy was willing to give the Devil Fruit, it must be a relatively weak Devil Fruit.


    Of course, the navy kept the powerful devil fruit.


    "I don''t need a new skin urgently yet, so just keep it."


    Mo Yan put away the fruit of the gun, and the navy ships were also ready at this time.


    The navy at the port had long since dispersed, leaving only high-level personnel such as Zefa and the Warring States Period. Even the Red Dog was afraid that he would cause trouble because of the Warring States period, so let him go back first.


    Seeing Shi Shiran walking towards Mo Yan, the Warring States Period was in a mixed mood.


    Few people can make a big fuss in the navy headquarters like Mo Yan, even on the spot with the general, but still leave unharmed.


    Not only that, but also left with 400 million Baileys and Devil Fruits given by the Navy.


    But to be fair, the Warring States period felt that it was unwise to have a bad relationship with Mo Yan.


    First of all, the two parties did not have a position that must be hostile, and Mo Yan had also helped Zefa, and the Chinese empire behind him was also very daunting before it was found out.


    Mo Yan walked to the front of the Warring States Period and stretched out his hand "Bring it."


    Warring States ""


    Seeing Zeng Guo''s look dumbfounded, Mo Yan patiently said, "Present the record pointer to this king."


    The Warring States period was speechless, "Navy ships are equipped with on-board record pointers as standard, so there is no need to get another one."


    "That''s good." Mo Yan nodded, without any embarrassment.


    "Hey, you really don''t plan to join the navy. I will ask you to eat senbei." Karp seemed to ask unwillingly.


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "I was allowed to join the world government before, but now I am joining the navy. What organization do you want this king to join?"


    Kapuhaha laughed and said, "The navy is the highest combat force of the world government. Joining the navy is the same as joining the world government."


    Mo Yan waved his hand, "Before this, this king was the crown king of the empire first, so I won''t repeat the repetition, don''t pass it."


    With that, Mo Yan jumped up and landed on the deck.


    The navy soldiers at the pier looked over curiously, wondering how Mo Yan would make this empty ship move.


    Mo Yan looked at the wharf, "Let them go far, otherwise I will be the king of accidental injuries."


    The navy soldiers were agitated after hearing the words, "What do you mean to look down on us?"


    It¡¯s sailing and not firing, where''s the accidental injury?


    Unexpectedly, Zefa and the Warring States period changed their expressions and shouted, "All soldiers, pay attention to back 50 meters."


    The navy soldiers all looked at each other when they heard the order, what''s wrong with the chief instructor and marshal?


    But this was a military order. Although puzzled, the naval soldiers retreated fifty meters.


    Mo Yan looked at it, shook his head and said, "Not enough, one hundred meters."


    Zefa had to shout again, "All soldiers, retreat another fifty meters."


    The navy soldiers retreated another fifty meters with confusion, and the dissatisfaction in their hearts became even greater.


    But Mo Yan actually said again at this time, "It''s still not enough. This king said that he needs to retreat another 100 meters, not a total of 100 meters."


    Warring States and Zefa almost vomited blood after hearing this.


    Speak completely, OK?


    However, when they looked at Mo Yan''s expression again, they found that Lord Knight King seemed to be enjoying it.


    Sure enough, this bastard is playing with us


    The faces of the navy soldiers worsened. Mo Yan finally set sail after they withdrew a total of 150 meters.


    Afterwards, Mo Yan swore the sword of victory in one fell swoop.


    "Wind King Enchantment Open"


    The treasure of the Wind King enchantment unfolded instantly, and a violent hurricane swept across the Navy Pier


    The navy soldiers didn''t know how Mo Yan would move the ship, but now they know.


    The terrifying wind blows them to each other, and the boxes and objects in the port are flying around, becoming chaotic.


    "Wow, I''m going to be blown away"


    "Is this guy a monster"


    "Is it enough just to step back 150 meters?"


    "This bastard is deliberate" on the face of Warring States


    However, before he could find Mo Yan to settle the account, the wind direction suddenly changed. Mo Yan''s boat was already far in the sky, driving extremely fast.


    "This bastard"


    In the end, the Warring States period could only watch Mo Yan''s ship become smaller, he couldn''t really send a warship to chase it, let alone most of it couldn''t catch up.


    Standing at the bow of the ship, Mo Yan opened up the map in his hand facing the endless sea.


    "Where are we going next"


    Mo Yan thought for a while. He came to this world for the first time, and any place was new to him.


    Suddenly, Mo Yan thought of the 400 million Baileys and the fruit of the gun.


    "By the way, I have to try to extract the next skin first. For this I need at least one more treasured item."


    Gun and gun fruit can also be drawn, but the gold content is not high, and the skin drawn is not much.


    With this thought, Mo Yan''s goal was very clear.


    "With 400 million Baileys in hand, I am considered a rich man, so go to the Chambord Islands, just not far from Malinburn."


    The Chambord Islands is very prosperous and famous because of its special geographical location. Even the Tianlong people often visit it, which makes the auction industry in the Chambord Islands extremely developed.


    It happened that Mo Yan had 400 million cash in hand, and he planned to try his luck in the Chambord Islands to see if he could buy any precious items.


    Compared with the map and the record pointer, Mo Yan quickly found the location.


    Mo Yan held the Holy Sword in his hand and waved "Go" aggressively

 8 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 8 Don Quixote Family Auction

    The outskirts of the Chambord Islands.


    A pirate ship is wandering near the sea. A skull flag with horns is hung on the flagpole. The pirates on the ship are doing nothing. ?


    "Boss, why don''t you say that no fat fish has passed by recently" one of his men asked.


    "Of course the idiot is because of the auction held by newly promoted Qiwu Haido Flamenco."


    Cursed a strong man, topless, wearing a horned helmet.


    Another subordinate was puzzled, "Doflamingo held an auction, what does it have to do with no fat fish?"


    A strong man hates iron but is not a steel road. "Doflamingo has become the Qiwuhai strong some time ago, and he is very popular. The auctions he held are naturally also big people, and usually small characters are not allowed to enter."


    The original subordinate asked, "But does it mean there are fat fish if the big people come?"


    The strong man said, "So you say that you are an idiot, a big man, can we afford to provoke it? The little man who can afford to provoke is no longer coming, naturally there will be no fat fish."


    "Oh" the subordinates had to answer in a stern voice.


    "Boss has a fat fish here"


    Suddenly, another person shouted excitedly.


    "Really"


    The strong man said suspiciously, he must have no fat fish right after he finished talking, so why did he immediately hit him in the face with a fat fish?


    He stood up, took the telescope under him, "Let me see."


    Looking through the binoculars, a small boat with no way of coming was approaching.


    I just don''t know why, there is no one on the deck, only a handsome blond man sitting on the bow.


    "Sure enough, it''s a fatty fish"


    The strong man was surprised and delighted. What was surprised was that there were fat fish. The good news was that fat fish would surely kill a wave.


    The man next to him asked, "Boss, you see that he is the only one on board, is he really a fat fish?"


    The sturdy man screamed, "I didn''t use my mind. How could only one person get the boat up? He must have been shipwrecked. Only he survived, but the cargo in the cabin must be fine."


    His subordinates immediately beamed, thinking that they are worthy of being the boss, that is, they have wisdom.


    The sturdy man has already shouted, "I am the leader of the sacred cow and Pirates group. If the sacred cow Cross who is offering a reward of 89 million Baileys is acquainted, he will surrender and hand over all his finances."


    Mo Yan heard the sound and looked over, feeling a little surprised.


    The pirate with only 89 million bounty, actually dare to rob even the navy ship


    After thinking about it carefully, Mo Yan would know that when the navy sent the ship to Mo Yan, it would naturally erase the navy''s mark first.


    Thinking about it, Mo Yan stood up and smiled slightly.


    "It just so happens that I still lack a guide for the Chambord Islands."


    "Why is this kid not surprised when he heard the robbery, but he laughed?" On the other side, Cross was puzzled when he saw it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Cross wondered if this kid was robbed again after the shipwreck, and his spirit was a little abnormal under repeated blows.


    "Hey, if you hear that you don¡¯t want to die, please hand over your belongings as soon as possible, otherwise it will be as easy as killing you, my Grandpa Cross, as trampling on ants."


    Mo Yan put away his smile, and the frost gradually spread across his face.


    "The last person who said he was going to kill this king, do you know what his fate is now?"


    Mo Yan''s words were as cold as the winter moon, Cross couldn''t help but shudder, and subconsciously asked "What will end?"


    Mo Yan said coldly, "He is dead"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan''s figure suddenly moved.


    "Dare to resist the little ones, do it." Cross also reacted and couldn''t help furious.


    One minute passed.


    The offshore sea was calm, as if no battle had happened.


    Only the Shenniu Pirate Group has since become history.


    Mo Yan jumped back from the sea to his deck with Cross, who was covered in bruises in his hand.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, this king knows his own way."


    Mo Yan threw Cross to the ground, and Cross screamed in pain.


    He now looks at Mo Yan and only feels that his whole body is cold. "Uncle, uncle, young, blind, blind, and blind, but don¡¯t know Taishan. You have killed all of Xiao¡¯s subordinates, so let¡¯s leave the young and the young willing to hand over. All property"


    Cross cried with his nose and tears. What kind of fat fish is the man in front of him? He is clearly the overlord of the deep sea.


    Mo Yan''s face sank, "Shut up."


    Cross was so frightened that he couldn''t cry.


    "I ask you, are there any special large-scale and famous auctions in the Chambord Islands?"


    Cross tried to recall that "some, some, on the 1st, 6th, 19th and 21st, there have been several large auctions recently."


    Mo Yan asked, "Which one is the biggest and most well-known?"


    Cross replied immediately, "It is the auction held by the Don Quixote family in area 8."


    Mo Yan nodded, he needs to cherish the items, the more advanced the better, and naturally the bigger the auction, the easier it is to find.


    Mo Yan said concisely, "Lead the way."


    "Yes"


    Cross got up quickly and pointed out the way graciously.


    "Hold on," Mo Yan said suddenly.


    Cross trembled, shaking his head and asked, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yan said, "What about all your property"


    Cross was crying without tears, and seemed to be returning to the pre-liberation period.


    But it''s more important to save your life than money.


    "It''s on the shore, on the shore, with all the small savings," Cross said hurriedly, seeing Mo Yan becoming impatient.


    Hearing the words, Mo Yan mentioned Cross again, and made several ups and downs on the sea and came to the shore.


    During this period, Cross was frightened, and he had never seen anyone who could walk freely on the sea.


    But now that he was on the shore, Cross could only endure the pain and took Mo Yan to his hiding place.


    Lifting the floor of the hiding place, there are several bags full of Bailey.


    Mo Yan probably took a glance and said with dissatisfaction, "How come there are so few hundred million Baileys?"


    Cross cried to death, "Master, the market for robbery has been very bad recently. This is all the savings of the small for so many years."


    "Forget it."


    Mo Yan motioned to Cross to pick up the bags of money, and let him carry his own box, striding towards the Don Quixote family auction house that Cross instructed.

 9 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 9 Chibu Kaido Flamenco

    Chambord Islands, area 8.


    A huge and luxurious auction house is puffing up customers with amazing efficiency. The people at the door are bustling with luxurious clothes. Obviously, the identity of the visitors cannot be underestimated.


    Cross carried the bag and the box, and looked around closely behind Mo Yan. Whenever he saw a big man, Cross couldn''t help gulping his saliva and looked extremely nervous.


    Has he ever been to a place where such big people gather


    The people who come here are either rich or noble, and the strong are like clouds. He is a pirate who is not a supernova, and he is indeed very small.


    "What are you looking at, hurry up." Mo Yan urged.


    Hearing Mo Yan''s urging sound, Cross''s chest stood up instead.


    People are so strange. When he thinks that he is following this super strong now, Cross feels full of confidence, as if he has forgotten that he was beaten to death by this super strong not long ago.


    As soon as Mo Yan entered the door, the doorman politely stopped him.


    "Is this the auction held by the Don Quixote family?" Mo Yan asked.


    "Yes, do you want to"


    Although Cross was bloodstained and very strange, Mo Yan seemed to be full of the majesty of a king at this time, and he felt solemn and holy in every move, and the door boy did not dare to look at him rudely.


    Mo Yan nodded, "Do you have any requirements for this king to participate in this auction?"


    The doorman carefully asked, "Are you going to consignment or auction"


    "auction."


    The doorman smiled and said, "Then please pay 10 million Bailey''s entrance fee, and store the weapons with us."


    The doorman couldn''t see the sword of victory, and then said, "Of course, you can skip this step directly without a weapon."


    Mo Yan frowned slightly, ten million Baileys were so expensive, but Mo Yan also knew that the entrance fee was the threshold for participating in the auction.


    Only those who can afford the entrance fee are eligible to enter, and not everyone can participate in the auction.


    "Cross, give him ten million Bailey."


    Cross hurriedly took out ten million Bailey from the sack and handed it to the doorman. When he watched the doorman collect the money, Cross''s heartache was distorted.


    You know, this is all his savings over the years


    "Please come with me, and we will arrange a seat for you."


    The doorman gave Mo Yan an auction book and took the lead.


    The seats in this auction are not arranged together, but small boxes one after another, which are very tall.


    Mo Yan sat in the box and flipped through the auction book boredly.


    The main auction items of this auction are recorded on it. Except for the final auction items, the rest of the auction items are introduced in detail.


    "Most of them are useless things. It is estimated that only these three will help me in this auction."


    Mo Yan looked at "Smuggled dynamite rock, which is said to be able to match the ultra-ancient weapons. I remember that Zefa, who left the navy in the future, came to grab this starting price of 20 million Baileys."


    "The electric cutter, one of the 50 good knives, was left here after the death of the previous owner. It is a heavyweight item in this auction, with a starting price of 50 million Baileys."


    "In the end, this is the finale product. It must be not bad. The starting price is directly set at 100 million Baileys."


    Of these three things, the first two are undoubtedly veritable treasures, no matter which one is photographed, they can be matched with the raffle.


    "????? Jie


    Suddenly, a strange laughter came from the stage as the opening remarks.


    Along with the laughter, there was a strange man wearing a pink feather coat and sunglasses who was clearly in the room. He came onto the stage as if he could fly.


    Seeing this coquettish man, the auction hall suddenly became noisy, and many guests began to communicate in the box.


    "It''s Master Doflamingo" Cross made a voice of worship beside Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan rolled him slightly, Cross noticed Mo Yan''s gaze, and hurriedly said with a smile, "Of course you are not as good as your uncle."


    Mo Yan didn''t care, "You seem to admire Doflamingo."


    Cross immediately became excited again. "The pirates who are now in the vicinity of the Chambord Islands, who do not admire the Doflamingo Chambord Islands are well-informed here, we all know."


    Having said this, Cross lowered his voice as if talking about a secret, "Master Doflamingo was able to become the Qiwuhai because he robbed the Celestial Gold from the Celestial Dragon and forced the navy to compromise."


    Hearing this, Mo Yan also knew why Doflamingo was so admired.


    Against the Tianlong people and threatening the navy, Doflamingo did two things that the pirates all over the world wanted to do but dared not do.


    Cross worshipped, "Even the navy has to compromise. Master Nadoflamingo has nothing to do. One can imagine how powerful Master Doflamingo is."


    Mo Yan shook his head when he heard the words. He knew that the reason why Doflamingo could still become Qiwuhai after doing these two things was because Doflamingo was also a former Tianlongren.


    "????? Gnat Huan Zhuang liu fluid. The radon liu Huan is already fresh Duan Yao faints the tube liu liu fainted by the doctor, using the gnat team to chew the worms!


    After Doflamingo finished his opening remarks, he stepped down and gave it to the auctioneer. "Then I won''t talk more about gossip. Let''s start bidding."


    The auctioneer is a sweet-looking girl. She twisted her posture and came to Taichung. She said sweetly, "Dear guests, next we will start bidding for the first item of this auction."


    While talking, the auctioneer pulled away the white cloth next to him.


    "Smuggled dynamite rock starts at 20 million Baileys, and the price increase is 1 million Baileys"

 10 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 10 The Great Marines

    It''s worthy of being one of the three commodities that Mo Yan fancyed, and it was auctioned off as the opening potion.


    Mo Yan was also a little surprised. He thought that such a rare thing as Dynamite Rock would be placed in the back position.


    "21 million"


    "26 million"


    "30 million"


    Soon, the guests in the box started bidding.


    Before long, the price of Dynamite Rock had increased to 40 million Baileys, but there were fewer and fewer bidders.


    Mo Yan understood that this represented the price of Dynamite Rock, which had exceeded many people''s psychological expectations.


    "Cross, call for 41 million yuan." Mo Yan instructed.


    Hearing this, Kross rushed to the glass of the box and held down a speaker button "41 million Baileys".


    After Mo Yan increased the price, there was a brief silence in the auction room.


    Then a voice rang "45 million"


    Mo Yan frowned slightly, feeling a little strange.


    The dynamite rock has been sold at a premium until now.


    Only when a super large number of explosive rocks are detonated together can they barely compare the power of the three ancient weapons. The number of smuggled explosive rocks is too small, and the comparison of ancient weapons is just a gimmick.


    It''s hard to imagine that besides taking pictures of Mo Yan for the lottery, who else would spend a lot of money on dynamite rock that is not worth the price.


    After hesitating, Mo Yan asked Cross to shout "55 million"


    This price also surprised many guests. In order to buy 55 million Baileys for the dynamite, I would either spend money like dirt or spend money indiscriminately.


    The beauty auctioneer smiled and said, "The gentleman in Box No. 10 offers 55 million Baileys, is there anyone who wants to increase the price?"


    "If there isn''t, Dynamite Rock will belong to this gentleman, three to the bottom, three or two"


    At this time, the sound of the price increase before seemed to be disgusting Mo Yan, and the price increase said "56 million Baileys"


    Mo Yan''s face immediately became gloomy, and the entire box was instantly enveloped by terrifying pressure.


    Cross was trembling like a quail beside him. He felt very difficult even to breathe. This uncle''s aura was really terrifying.


    A few seconds later, Mo Yan took a deep breath.


    "Fare increase, 70 million Baileys"


    There was a sound of cold breathing from the entire auction floor, and many people were shocked by Mo Yan''s courage.It actually increased the price by 14 million Baileys in one go. It seems that the real upper-class people in Box 10 must be.


    In fact, 70 million Baileys was already the highest price in Mo Yan''s mind. Anyway, Mo Yan only wanted to buy three items for the entire auction, so he could leave more budget for Dynamite Rock.


    But if it exceeds this price, it doesn''t matter if you don''t buy Dynamite Rock.


    This time, the voice didn''t ring again, and Mo Yan belonged to Dynamite Rock.


    Even so, Mo Yan always had a sense of suffocation of being conspired, which made him extremely unhappy.


    "Box 99?" Mo Yan glanced coldly at the box of the person who raised the fare.


    The beautiful auctioneer said, "The next auction item is a mermaid slave from the deep sea."


    "Listen here, and call me when it comes to the electric cut and finale merchandise."


    Mo Yan was not interested at all, closed his eyes to rest his mind, and ordered Cross.


    "Yes," Cross looked at the auction intently.


    After taking a break, Cross reminded Mo Yan, "Uncle, uncle, had been cut with a knife at a very fast time."


    The starting price this time is 50 million Baileys, and the price increase is 5 million Baileys, a full five-fold increase.


    "60 million"


    "65 million"


    "72 million"


    It is worthy of being a good job with 50 knives, and the charm is infinite. Once it was exhibited, it was met with a warm bid.


    However, after breaking through 100 million Baileys, very few people shouted.


    Seeing that the time was right, Mo Yan raised the fare and said that the "110 million Bailey" box sounded again "115 million"


    Mo Yan frowned. Electric Slash was different from Dynamite Rock. Dynamite Rock could still be found by himself, but it would be difficult to see Liangkuai if he missed a knife.


    The box number "120 million" says "125 million" without hurries


    At this time, in the auction room, only Mo Yan was competing with Box No. 99, and the rest were watching the war between the local tyrants.


    "Even if it is a good knives, more than 100 million Baileys are already at a premium. If 200 million Baileys are still not enough, I have to give up the final product." Mo Yan secretly thought.


    At this time, box 99 does not know why, it seems that the confidence has become sufficient, and the rate of increase has greatly increased by "150 million."


    Mo Yan increased the price of the "160 million" box and shouted "180 million"


    Mo Yan gritted his teeth "200 million Baileys"


    Now there was no more sound in Box No. 99, and the electric cut went back to Mo Yan, but Mo Yan felt that his heart was wrong.


    But Mo Yan didn''t discover the reason for the time being, so he could only glance at Box 99 suspiciously.


    The auction soon came to an end, and the final product was displayed soon.


    "The final product of this auction is in the form of animal devil fruit canine fruit fox. The starting price is 100 million Baileys and the price increase is 10 million Baileys."


    As soon as he saw that the final product was Devil Fruit, Mo Yan immediately became energetic.


    He will definitely get this devil fruit


    Originally, with the savings of Cross, Mo Yan had nearly 600 million Baileys available. After buying Dynamite Rock and Electric Slash, Mo Yan also had 320 million Baileys left.


    But the previous competition with Box No. 99 made Mo Yan tired, so he directly increased the price by "200 million Baileys" this time.


    For a moment, the entire auction house was silent.


    In this silence, the voice of Box 99 still rang "250 million"


    Mo Yan''s eyes narrowed dangerously, as if he had guessed something.


    The "290 million" box really increased the price of "300 million Baileys"


    However, Mo Yan did not continue to increase the fare, but Shi Shiran looked at Box 99.


    The beauty auctioneer waited for a long time, but didn''t wait until someone continued to increase the price. For some reason, he seemed a little flustered.


    "If no one raises the price, the dog fruit will be owned by Box 99, three to the bottom."


    Mo Yan took a deep look at the beautiful auctioneer, there really was a problem


    He got up and walked out of the box and walked straight to box 99.


    "Hello, what is your husband?" A waiter outside the box stopped Mo Yan, and Mo Yan smiled and said, "Who is inside?"


    The waiter warned, "The inside is a big figure in the Navy. You have no right to know the specific identity."


    "Navy?"


    Mo Yan sneered, already guessing who was inside

 11 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 11 Call Me Your Majesty!

    Mo Yan''s Knight King skin also has an ability called "Intuition", which is just like intuition in simple terms.


    Although this ability is mainly effective in battle, after the auction just now, Mo Yan''s intuition also feels more and more tricky.


    At first glance, it is true.


    "Go away."


    Mo Yan continued to walk forward, but the waiter nervously stopped him.


    Mo Yan stared at him coldly, "This king won''t say it again."


    "you"


    The waiter opened his mouth to say something, but he met Mo Yan''s gaze, and felt that his courage had been hollowed out, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Mo Yan directly ignored the waiter and kicked open the door of Box 99


    "Boom"


    The door flew out, revealing the people inside.


    I saw the man inside wearing sunglasses and a navy coat, with food residue stuck to the lightning-like temples.


    Mo Yan sneered, "It really is you, Vergo"


    Mo Yan had guessed before that this auction house controlled by Doflamingo would definitely arrange a trust to raise the auction price.


    But there are a lot of big shots with hands and eyes who participate in the auction. How can they not see that the price increase is a trust?


    It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s to find someone who is hostile to Doflamingo on the face, but actually is with Doflamingo to increase the price.


    For example, Vergo who went undercover to the Navy


    "Wilgo, who is here?"


    Doflamingo¡¯s voice came from the phone worm in front of Vergo, and Mo Yan knew in his heart that one of the Don Quixote family cadres, Violet, was able to stare at the fruit and was able to see what others were thinking. .


    Presumably Violet used his ability to see the guests'' psychological price of the auction item, and then told Vergo through the phone worm.


    It''s just that something went wrong at the finale of the merchandise. Mo Yan temporarily changed his mind and didn''t call out the psychological price of 320 million, causing Vergo and the auctioneer to be in a mess.


    "Who are you?" Wilgo frowned, "I still have to call me Mr. Wilgo"


    Mo Yan coldly shouted, "You should call this king your majesty if you want to be presumptuous."


    Vergo took out ten hands. Obviously, as an undercover agent, he did not need to be confiscated. "Although I don''t know who you are, you know I am."


    Mo Yan rushed in front of Vergo in an instant, waved his hand in Vergo''s horrified eyes.


    "I have said that I will honor this king as your majesty"


    The invisible sword of vow of victory immediately condensed and cut it down with infinite power, and Vergo had only time to raise ten hands.


    "Crack"


    Ten hands broke on the spot, and a blood line surged across Vergo''s chest


    "Then what is invisible is a weapon? Why does he still have a weapon"


    Before Vergodeau thought, Mo Yan turned around and kicked Vergod out.


    "boom"


    Wilgo''s figure shot out from box 99 and hit the auction stand.


    Looking at the smoke and dust on the auction stage, everyone was stunned.


    "what happened"


    "what happened"


    After seeing Vergo, who was covered in blood, the guests were taken aback and chaotic.


    "Damn"


    "Someone started fighting"


    "Still the Navy"


    In the chaotic crowd, Doflamingo walked out with a full face.


    "How dare to mess with our Don Quixote family auction"


    Mo Yan jumped from the box and pointed his sword at Doflamingo.


    "You are so courageous that you dare to use three indiscriminate methods against this king, you know the crime of deceiving the king"


    Doflamingo''s heart was tight, and he didn''t expect Mo Yan to see through his methods.


    This made Doflamingo more murderous in his heart, and he manipulated the line fruit to float himself in the air.


    "?? The leeches industry, the melon shin is collapsed, and the cadmium is only swaying.


    Mo Yan calmly said, "Without him, death penalty"


    This sentence resounded throughout the auction house, and the eyes of all the guests were wide.


    This person, even Qiwu Haiduo Flamenco dare to threaten


    Especially Cross in Box 10, seeing this scene is almost paralyzed.


    "Why is this uncle so cruel, it really hurts me to dare to threaten Lord Doflamingo with death, now, as a companion, I will be killed together."


    Although he bowed his knees to Mo Yan, he still didn''t think that Mo Yan could beat Flamenco too much.


    After all, Doflamingo is so fierce, but Mo Yan can only beat him to cry for his father and his mother, but he is just a small pirate with 89 million people, and there are more ruthless roles that can beat him to cry for father and mother. Up.


    Doflamingo laughed so furiously, "????? Ying? Xuan ? ? Pang Ci Meng Yi Fei


    Mo Yan said lightly, "Before you die, this king first warns you, first, you should honor this king as your majesty, and second, this king doesn''t like someone looking at him condescendingly."


    Doflamingo sneered and said, "Otherwise"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan reversed the Wind King¡¯s Hammer and turned into a horrible impetus to instantly come to Doflamingo.


    "Don''t say the same thing for the second time, let''s go on."


    "So fast" Doflamingo was shocked


    Mo Yan¡¯s fiercely erupting move in the Wind King¡¯s enchantment is called the Wind King¡¯s Hammer. It can be turned into an unmatched attack when it blows forward, and it can be turned into a strong kinetic energy when it blows back, and it can even make Mo Yan instantly break through three times the supersonic speed. .


    Facing Mo Yan''s strongest acceleration method, Doflamingo couldn''t react completely, and was cut down by Mo Yan with a single sword.


    "What?" The guests at the scene were stunned, that Qiwu Haiduo Flamenco was killed by a single move.

 12 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 12 Doflamingo the Counseling

    Cross saw his eyes staring out, how powerful is this uncle?


    Only Mo Yan frowned, "Strange, is Qi Wuhai so weak?"


    "No, this is not the main body, but the shadow riding line clone"


    Soon Mo Yan figured it out and said loudly, "Get out, do you have to ask you to come out?"


    "????? Ying? Huan¢Ä Kung Cong, Niu?? Emperor cowardly line ©ÊPirate ¦µM!


    Doflamingo walked out of the dark, still smiling, but others didn''t know that his back was wet with a layer of clothes.


    This blond man is so strong


    Mo Yan said calmly, "You really have the courage to come out, are you ready to die?"


    "Who are you from and where are you from the hostile power of my Don Quixote family"


    Doflamingo now appreciates Mo Yan''s strength, and he doesn''t want to go to war with Mo Yan as a last resort.


    He is really puzzled. When did he provoke such a stubborn stubbornness comparable to a general? Isn¡¯t it just an auction method? As for such a big hatred


    "This king is the king of Britain and comes from the Chinese Empire." Mo Yan said lightly, "You dare to use three tricks against me as the king of the empire, that is, you will never tolerate the provocation of the empire."


    Doflamingo was stunned to hear, how could he get into an empire inexplicably


    "I haven''t heard anything about the Chinese Empire" Doflamingo was completely agitated.


    "Soon you will die with awe of the Chinese Empire"


    Mo Yan didn''t talk nonsense at all, and shot over with his sword.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Doflamingo was shocked and manipulated the dead line "five-color line" in his hand


    ""


    The blade collided with the five-color line, and Doflamingo only felt a huge force coming, and the whole person flew back again.


    "boom"


    This time Doflamingo directly knocked over the auction table, he stood up with his nosebleeds, and looked at Mo Yan in horror.


    "What a terrible weird power"


    The release of Mo Yan''s magic power gave him a super explosive force, even Doflamingo couldn''t resist it. Seeing Mo Yan rushed again, Doflamingo could only barely face it.


    "Foot shaved line"


    The Sword of Oath of Victory and the foot shaved line made dozens of fierce collisions, stirring up a terrifying air current, and the terrible force made Doflamingo feel that his leg was about to be broken, and countless bloodstains appeared on his body.


    "I can''t see how long the weapon is, it won''t be hateful to continue like this"


    Doflamingo was so miserable that he saw Mo Yan''s mouth sneer.


    "Is it difficult to cut your line under normal conditions? How about that?"


    Suddenly, the Sword of Oath of Victory revealed its true body, but a dazzling golden light was wrapped around the sword.


    "not good"


    Doflamingo''s heart beats, and he waved his hand "Cobweb Wall" without thinking.


    In the next moment, the golden sword of vows of victory cut down, successively cut the foot shaved line and the spider web wall, and cut deeply into Doflamingo''s shoulder.


    "what"


    Doflamingo screamed, shocked his face.


    The silk thread he developed with the thread fruit is as strong as a King Kong, but Mo Yan cut it off so easily.


    Seeing that Mo Yan was about to pursue it again, Doflamingo hurriedly grabbed the box and used silk thread to pull himself out of the box.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Doflamingo was already a little scared, but he saw Mo Yan chasing him with the Wind King Iron Hammer to run through the air again, "I''ve been hit, stop talking nonsense"


    "Damn, do you really think I''m a good persimmon?" Doflamingo was completely impatient. "Parasitic line"


    Dozens of hard-to-see silk threads were all over the air, thrusting towards Mo Yan like a meteor shower.


    As long as he was touched by the parasitic line, Mo Yan''s movements would be greatly restricted even if he was not controlled by Doflamingo.


    Doflamingo didn''t want to be able to control Mo Yan''s level of power. He just wanted to block Mo Yan''s aggressiveness.


    However, completely beyond Doflamingo''s expectation, Mo Yan did not waver, not even slowing down at all.


    With the help of intuitive skills, Mo Yan naturally dodges slightly from the left to the right, avoiding all the parasitic lines in an incredible way, rushing to Doflamingo and slashing.


    Doflamingo was severely chopped down by Mo Yan with magical power, and hit the auction site with a loud noise, and the ground was cracked, as if it had encountered a major earthquake.


    "Ahhhhh, run away"


    At this time, the guests woke up like a dream, and fled in panic.


    If the battle close to you is affected, there will be few lives that are not enough to die.


    "Who is this?"


    "Such a beating of flamenco with Qiwu Haiduo all the way."


    "This guy is so strong"


    The auction room was cleared soon, except for the unconscious Virgo, Mo Yan and Doflamingo, only Cross was left.


    But he was not shocked, Cross had already gone from a sluggish state to a frenetic face.


    "Okay, so amazing, it completely crushed Qiwu Haiduo Flamenco"


    "This uncle, who is it?"


    "Cough cough" Doflamingo vomited blood and crawled out of the pit on the soles of his feet while coughing.


    He hadn''t reacted until now. All this happened so suddenly that he was beaten so badly for some reason.


    Seeing that Mo Yan wanted to attack again, Doflamingo quickly raised his hand, "Slow down, I can compensate you"


    Mo Yan still didn''t stop, and flew out Doflamingo with another sword.


    Boom


    Doflamingo smashed directly through the wall of the auction house and fell on the street with a face covered in blood.


    Mo Yan jumped out of the big hole that Doflamingo hit. Doflamingo coughed up blood, and said with surprise and anger, "You listen to people well."


    Mo Yan still didn''t stop, and approached Doflamingo. "I didn''t hear clearly, why do you call this king?"


    Doflamingo was taken aback for a moment, and understood why he had been beaten again just now, with an expression of incomparable shame and anger on his face.


    When Mo Yan raised the holy sword again, Doflamingo squeezed out toothpaste bitterly, "Your Majesty, please listen to me first."


    s: The collection and rewarding data are still terrible now, friends who like it, please give some support, Zhe Yu thanks here

 13 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 13 You cant afford it!

    "Your Majesty, please listen to me first"


    Hearing that Doflaming''s clothes were softened, Mo Yan stopped, "That''s right, you can say it."


    Doflamingo looked darker when he heard that, but he gritted his teeth and said, "This is just a normal auction method. We don''t need to fight for it, I can compensate you to your majesty."


    Speaking the word again, the veins on Doflamingo''s forehead burst.


    Mo Yan said lightly, "Let''s talk, how do you plan to compensate me"


    Doflamingo took a few breaths and said, "We don''t charge any money for all the merchandise that your majesty photographed. We will give it to your majesty for nothing.


    After saying "Your Majesty" several times, Doflamingo actually felt that he gradually let go, or put aside his shame, broke the jar.


    Mo Yan nodded when he heard this. Just as Doflamingo felt that he could do it, he saw Mo Yan raising the holy sword again.


    "Sure enough, I should kill you."


    "Wait a minute" Doflamingo felt dumbfounded, he said something wrong


    "Why are you upset with hitting you?"


    Mo Yan calmly said, "I don''t have any sincerity to compensate, just like this, I want this king to forgive you for daydreaming."


    Doflamingo said angrily, "Don''t take it easy, do you really think I am afraid of you"


    As he said, Doflamingo stood up again stiffly, and the domineering color suddenly spread.


    "The intensity of the overlord color is not bad."


    Mo Yan also felt the pressure and commented casually.


    But he himself is the king of a country, and he also possesses high-level leadership skills, and the overlord has almost no pressure on him.


    Seeing that Mo Yansi was not affected, Doflamingo was taken aback again.


    "Could it be that his domineering level is also very high, but I haven''t seen him use it before, and he is so strong before he has used it. It''s really terrible."


    Even though he thought so in his heart, Doflamingo still didn''t dare at all on the surface, as if he was forced to fight to the end.


    Mo Yan sneered when he saw it, "I have seen your decision. If this is the case, let''s welcome death."


    The next moment, the golden light on the sword of victory


    Countless gorgeous spots of light rose up around the auction site, converging into a terrifying light of destruction, all condensed on the sword of vows of victory.


    Now Doflamingo just looking at the holy sword, he feels that countless legends are gathered here, full of supreme pressure.


    "There is still such a trick hidden"


    Doflamingo had a crazy warning in his heart, he felt that now is Mo Yan''s real strength


    "Slow, slow"


    Suddenly, Doflamingo shouted.


    Mo Yan looked at him coldly, and Doflamingo said in a cold sweat, "I will compensate you for the canine fruit that you want the finale, I will also compensate you for the canine fruit for free."


    Mo Yan remained unmoved, "You can take it yourself if I kill it."


    The cold sweat on Doflamingo¡¯s face is more, because the sword of oath of victory is getting stronger and stronger, and it brings him more coercion


    "Then I will give you another devil fruit that the Don Quixote family only recently got."


    Seeing that the power of the Sword of Oath of Victory became more and more terrifying, Doflamingo shouted, "If you kill me, you will never know where the devil fruit is."


    "Oh kind of interesting"


    Finally, Mo Yan stopped the sword of cohesive vows of victory.


    "What kind of fruit"


    Doflamingo subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, "It is the fruit of the superhuman system, which can transmit the attack through obstacles, but it is the top grade in the superhuman devil fruit"


    Do you have the ability to fight cattle across the mountain?


    Mo Yan secretly thought that what Brother Doflaming said was true, this ability is indeed very powerful after he has cultivated well.


    "Where is the fruit of power transmission now"


    Doflamingo said, "It''s still in a secret place, only I know, so I have to get it myself."


    Mo Yan smiled playfully, it really didn''t leak.


    "Yes, let me temporarily store your life."


    Doflamingo wiped his sweat, and grudgingly said with a smile, "????? Chi''s stupid so quietly, Fu Huan Tan, Mu Zheng, stubbornly sentenced Mo Sang to wear his clothes and have flaws in his legs. Silkworm M? !


    While talking, Doflamingo''s eyes under his sunglasses were still turning, not knowing what he was thinking.


    How could Mo Yan not know Doflamingo''s careful thoughts, but he didn''t seem to care at all, just said indifferently, "Looking at how difficult it is for you to recover a small life, this king will warn you again."


    "If you dare to play tricks, or make this king have any dissatisfaction, then you must always be careful to topple the Chinese Empire, but you can''t afford it."


    Chinese Empire


    Doflamingo heard the word again, and he searched it carefully in his head, he had never heard of this force.


    This is generally impossible for Doflamingo, who eats all black and white, and Doflaming will grasp all kinds of information at the first time.


    But after the battle with Mo Yan, Doflamingo didn''t dare to ignore what Mo Yan said.


    "What is the origin of this Chinese empire?"


    Doflamingo thought to himself, "I haven''t heard of it until now, but there are two possibilities. The first is that the background is too small to be worth mentioning, but this can basically be ruled out, and the second possibility, The Chinese empire is far beyond my current level, so I can¡¯t find out at all.¡±


    Seeing Doflamingo''s complexion change unpredictably, Mo Yan knew that his goal had been achieved.


    In any case, until it is clear, the Chinese Empire will be crushed like a mountain in Doflamingo¡¯s heart.


    s: beg for collection, beg for reward, beg for support

 14 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 14 New Skin

    "Then, take this king to get compensation first."


    Mo Yan reminded Doflamingo, and Doflamingo walked ahead with a gloomy expression.


    Doflamingo took Mo Yan all the way to the dilapidated auction site, and Cross ran out.


    "Uncle Uncle I am here"


    I saw Cross holding a bag and a box full of money, and ran to Mo Yan before panting.


    "I thought you had left the little ones, uncle, eh eh, Doflamingo"


    Cross noticed Doflamingo and jumped in place.


    But soon he noticed that Doflamingo had a bruised nose and swollen nose, and Mo Yan was unscathed, and immediately became proud again.


    "It turned out to be a life from the uncle''s hands. It''s not bad, it''s as good as my luck."


    Doflamingo ""


    Is this considered as Huluo Pingyang being deceived by a dog? A small character who looks like a cannon fodder dares taunt Qiwuhai.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he seemed to know Mo Yan, Doflamingo would have chopped up Cross to feed the fish.


    Mo Yan was also a little funny in his heart. Not long ago, Cross claimed to admire Doflamingo.


    I didn''t think that it would change in a blink of an eye. As expected, the worship of pirates is very cheap.


    "Humph" Doflamingo had no choice but to ignore Cross, "Come with me."


    Doflamingo went around in front and came to the secret backstage of the auction house. Mo Yan followed him Shi Shiran, not afraid of Doflamingo''s tricks.


    On the contrary, Cross was a vigilant loyal minister along the way. "Master, you must be careful. After all, Doflamingo is Qiwuhai, and he is treacherous in his heart."


    Cross still knew very well in his heart that the reason why he, a little pirate, could even ridicule Qiwuhai face-to-face was because of the great god around him who could beat Qiwuhai violently.


    Without Mo Yan, he would be nothing, so Cross made up his mind to do what he did.


    "Arrived."


    Doflamingo forcibly ignored Cross and came to an iron gate.


    There was a big lock on the iron door. Doflamingo unlocked the lock three times, and Mo Yan walked in with him.


    Doflamingo came to a huge safe. "There are dynamite rocks, electric cutters and canine fruit. These three are all heavyweight commodities."


    The thought of this Doflamingo made my heart hurt, but it was for Mo Yan anyway. The long-term pain was not as good as the short-term pain. Doflamingo quickly opened the lock and handed the three commodities to Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan asked, "When will the fruit of your power transmission be given to me?"


    Doflamingo frowned and said "within this week"


    Mo Yan interrupted him, "Be specific."


    Doflamingo''s eyes twitched fiercely, and he could only say, "I will deliver you here this Sunday."


    "Very well," Mo Yan nodded in satisfaction, "By the way, you should also take care of the king''s board and lodging in the Chambord Islands."


    Doflamingo is vomiting blood after hearing this, do you treat me as your nanny?


    Doflamingo really took Mo Yan. It was the first time he saw someone like Mo Yan. Not only did he come and beat him up, but after the fight, he asked himself to entertain him with delicious food.


    "Well, I will arrange to do it, and the address will be delivered to you soon." Doflamingo felt his heart dripping with blood.


    How is this world, his dignified Qi Wuhai turned into a babysitter role


    After seeing everything had been arranged, Mo Yan went back to the house, and went back to his boat first.


    Because Mo Yan has one more important thing to do, and that is to extract his new skin


    "Now there are more chips in the draw, I don''t know what skin will be drawn."


    With such expectations, Mo Yan took Cross all the way back to the ship.


    Cross put down the weight-increasing luggage and stood at attention in front of Mo Yan, "Master, what else do you want?"


    Mo Yan waved his hand, "It''s none of your business, get out."


    "Ah" Cross was completely dumbfounded.


    He just mocked Qiwu Haiduo Flamenco, and the thigh he was holding is gone in a blink of an eye. Isn¡¯t he going back to find death?


    "Master, you can''t abandon me"


    Cross knelt down in front of Mo Yan with his nose and tears. "The little one can be a cow and a horse for you, and there will never be the slightest complaint. By the way, let the little one join your Chinese empire, and the little one promises that Congliang will never do evil again. , Be a good citizen of the empire"


    Cross heard what Mo Yan said to Doflamingo about the Empire of China in the auction room, and believed that the Empire of China must have a great relationship with the noble uncle in front of him.


    Mo Yan was annoyed, "What kind of stuff do you want to join the Chinese Empire, even if you choose new citizens, you have a high standard."


    Cross hurriedly said, "My very useful uncle, I am a person with great ability, and I can really be a cow and a horse."


    Mo Yan was taken aback, this was really literal.


    "What shape are you like?" Mo Yan asked.


    Cross heard a moment of loss in his heart. Uncle, you have just beaten me. You have seen my fruitful ability. I am so weak that I have no sense of existence.


    But Cross still replied, "Going back to the uncle, the small one is a bullish form."


    "Consumption of cattle form" Mo Yan thoughtfully, "Remember that consumption of beef is delicious"


    Cross shivered immediately.


    Seeing Cross looking at him tremblingly, Mo Yan smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, this king won''t eat you. Since he is a person with fruit ability, although he is not qualified to be a new citizen of the empire, he can join him. Of the country."


    Cross tremblingly asked, "Master, your title is"


    Mo Yan said, "I am the King of Great Britain. Since you have joined our country, you should call me your Majesty."


    "Yes" Cross immediately squatted his head vigorously, "The villain must be loyal to His Majesty''s orders and dare not obey"


    Mo Yan casually said, "Okay, then the first order is to get out."


    "Yes"


    Cross was settled in his heart, and got out.


    Mo Yan shook his head funny, and finally came down to take out a second skin.

 15 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 15 The Dark Lord!

    "I can use it to draw a lottery. There are four treasures: gun fruit, dog fruit, dynamite rock and electric cutter. How should I distribute it?"


    Mo Yan thought secretly. It stands to reason that the best solution is to pile all the treasures together to draw a lottery.


    Then Mo Yan could predict that the quality of the extracted skin was very impressive.


    However, the thought that the skin needs to be upgraded through the mall, and that the skin upgrade also needs to cherish items, made Mo Yan a headache, and felt that money was really needed everywhere.


    What''s more, this Sunday, Doflamingo will bring the fruit of transmission, which adds more collocation options.


    "Forget it, let''s use spear fruit, electric cutter and explosive rock first"


    Mo Yan quickly made a decision and used most of the treasured items to draw the prize.


    "System, open the lucky draw."


    The system was ordered to automatically absorb the spear fruit, electric cut and explosive rock, and these three things were turned into streamer by Mo Yan and submerged in his body.


    "I don''t know if the spear and spear fruit will be gone, will new spear and spear fruit appear on the sea" Mo Yan secretly guessed.


    At this time, the result of the lucky draw had come out, and Mo Yan was caught off guard.


    But, soon, the changes in Mo Yan''s body also made Mo Yan too late to recall the lottery.


    Mo Yan was renewed from start to finish. He was also a handsome blond man with heroic spirit, but he had been put on a mysterious mage robe, and he was holding a strange staff that looked like many branches spliced ??together.


    At the same time, the abundant magic power overflowed Mo Yan''s body, causing Mo Yan to almost groan comfortably.


    The staff in Mo Yan''s hand also gave Mo Yan a sense of blood connection. Mo Yan clearly felt that he was the owner of the staff and could control the staff like an arm.


    "Who is the skin drawn this time?" Mo Yan opened the character attribute panel curiously.


    Host Mo Yan


    Possess a skin knight king SS grade, Voldemort SS grade


    Equipment skin Voldemort SS grade


    Skill 1 God level magic


    Skill 2 Old Wand of Deathly Hallows


    "It''s Voldemort''s skin"


    Mo Yan was startled and touched his nose subconsciously.


    Fortunately, the nose is still there.


    In that case, Voldemort''s skin should be the young state of Voldemort when he was a handsome guy.


    Voldemort and Dumbledore were the only ones in Harry Potter who couldn''t rely on the number of wizards to make up for the gap, and they were called god-level magic.


    But what kind of magic wand is this skill 2 is also a skill?


    Mo Yan couldn''t help asking, "System, what''s the situation with this skill 2 old wand, and can equipment be considered a skill?"


    The system said plainly, "The host can recall the skin of the Knight King. The Sword of Oath of Victory, as the treasure of Skill 2, is also a piece of equipment strictly speaking."


    "This" Mo Yan was speechless.


    The system continued, "The same is true for the host''s skill 2 Old Magic Wand, but as an equipment, the Old Magic Wand does not show direct attack power like the Sword of Oath of Victory."


    Mo Yan curiously asked, "What is the function of the old magic wand of the Deathly Hallows"


    The system replied, "First, as the strongest wand in the Harry Potter world, the old magic wand can greatly enhance the host¡¯s magical power. Second, as a skill, the old wand fully recognizes the host, and there is no need to worry about falling He was taken away after defeat."


    Hearing the systematic explanation, Mo Yan felt confident.


    In Harry Potter''s original book, the old magic wand did not really recognize Voldemort from beginning to end, so Voldemort had to suppress the rebellious old magic wand every time he casts a spell, resulting in a great loss of strength. Now Mo Yan does not have to worry about this problem. .


    There is also the old magic wand that once the owner loses, the ownership will be transferred. Now, as Mo Yan''s skill, there is no such hidden danger.


    Mo Yan laughed three times, "From today, I will be the Dark Lord"


    "No," Mo Yan paused, "I am another seal king of the Chinese Empire, the Dark Lord"


    Smiling, Mo Yan waved his magic wand "Apparated"


    Suddenly Mo Yan''s body twisted into a dot and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already on the shore.


    "It''s really easy to use, the magic is what I value most"


    Looking back at his boat, Mo Yan was full of excitement.


    This is a rare space ability in the world of One Piece


    Even if other magic is aside, only Apparition is the only thing, Mo Yan is also semi-invincible.


    Can''t I run if I can''t beat it? Who can catch up?


    What''s more, Mo Yan knows all kinds of black magic and white magic, many of which are very effective and very useful. For example, when torturing information, you can directly use the mind to peek into the memory of the opponent.


    The same ss-level skin, perhaps the frontal combat power, Voldemort''s skin is not as powerful as the Knight King skin, but in terms of support and omnipotence, Voldemort''s skin is perfect


    "Your Majesty, why did you come down so soon"


    In the distance, Cross ran over.


    After getting off the boat, he didn''t dare to leave too far, just wandering around here.


    "Hey, you are not your majesty, who are you"


    After seeing Mo Yan clearly, Cross stopped, his face full of vigilance.


    "You are the new National Cross of the Knight King," Mo Yan nodded as he looked at him, "The Knight King and I told you about you."


    Cross relaxes a bit. "Do you know your Majesty, who are you?"


    Mo Yan said, "I am a colleague of the Knight King, one of the kings of the Chinese Empire, the Dark Lord"


    Cross was taken aback "Your Majesty the Dark Lord, may I ask where my house has gone"


    Mo Yan said, "Knight King has left beforehand. I will take over all related affairs of his here, including you, you stretch out your hand."


    Cross looked at the ship in shock. The ship didn¡¯t leave. How did His Majesty the Knight King leave?


    Although he was puzzled, Cross still held out his arm obediently.


    Mo Yan used his old magic wand a little, and suddenly a dark mark appeared on Cross''s arm like a brand, and the painful Cross grinned.


    "This dark mark is your identity mark, and your loyalty is inscribed in it."


    Cross shivered "yes"


    "Loyalty is righteousness, remember it well, I''ll do something first." Mo Yan waved his magic wand, "Apparated."


    In an instant, Mo Yan disappeared in place, leaving only Cross staring at the empty space in front of him.


    Only the burning black mark on his arm reminded Cross that this was not an illusion.

 16 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 16 I have a bold idea

    A spatial vortex appeared, and Mo Yan appeared at the top of the mangrove trees in the Chambord Islands.


    "I have a bold idea."


    Mo Yan looked at the sea and muttered to himself.


    "I have to say that the affairs of Cross and Doflamingo have given me great hints. When it comes to the speed of money collection, what can compare to robbery?"


    The more Mo Yan said, the more his eyes gleamed, "With such a good location in the Chambord Land Islands, the robbery will definitely be full of rewards. It''s not robbery, saying that robbery will damage the majesty of our empire and the Dark Lord.


    Mo Yan became serious, "It was not a robbery, it was a toll."


    "This sea area has been contracted by my Dark Lord"


    After all, Mo Yan took action, turning his magic wand into black smoke, flying towards the sea.


    This is a unique black magic developed by the Dark Lord, called the "Incarnation of the Dark Demon", which is basically used by Death Eaters, and it is more convenient to fly than a broomstick.


    The Dark Lord flies in the sky, searching for targets on the sea.


    A large ornately decorated ship has sailed, and there must be a lot of oil and water.


    "Found the target." Mo Yan smiled and flew down.


    The big ship belonged to a large family of merchants from generation to generation, and it often traveled to and from the other islands of the Great Sea Route and the Chambord Islands. It is also considered a small prestige.


    At this time, the head of the Erd family, Rothszhai was looking at the Chambord Islands in the distance.


    "This transaction must be a big deal"


    Suddenly, a crew member yelled, "Look, what is that?"


    Everyone in Classical Chinese looked up, and Rothscha could not help but look over.


    "That''s a black smoke"


    I saw a raging black smoke on the sky, approaching at an alarming speed


    "It''s a Devil Fruit Ability" Rothszcha wakes up immediately, "Go call Mr. Matt"


    "Yes"


    The crew hurriedly called Matt, but they didn''t appear panicked, as if they were completely relieved with Matt.


    Soon Matt boarded the deck, a tall muscular man with Shura''s tattoo on his body.


    "Where is that capable person" Matt asked.


    Just as Rothschai wanted to answer, Mo Yan had already landed on their boat.


    "I am the Dark Lord. I drive this road. I planted this tree. I want to live from this place and leave to buy money."


    Rothschild and the crew were dumbfounded. This is the sea, where are the roads and trees?


    Matt folded his shoulders and said, "You''re the one who can''t help but say so, you want to rob."


    Mo Yan said awe-inspiringly, "No, I''m here to collect tolls, this sea area is contracted by my Dark Lord"


    Matt snorted coldly, "The little character that the Dark Lord has never heard of, I think you are just a self-defeating ghost who relied on eating the fruits of nature, thinking that you are invincible in the world."


    Matt also saw the black smoke of Mo Yan''s incarnation when he landed, thinking that Mo Yan was a natural fruit ability.


    Matt has seen many of these new natural abilities, each of them thought they had eaten the natural fruit, and they would swell without fear of physical attacks.


    "I warn you to get out of the way" Rothschaft also looked very confident, "I tell you, Mr. Matt is a well-known bounty hunter brought back by our family from the New World, and even hunted down a big sea pirate offering a reward of 100 million Baileys."


    The crew also clamored, looking not afraid of Mo Yan at all.


    "Yes, yes, just go away if you don''t want to die"


    "The big pirate is also natural, but he can''t stand a blow in front of Mr. Matt"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to rob us"


    Mo Yan looked at Matt, and the pirate who had hunted 100 million Baileys was still a bit strong.


    In fact, a pirate with more than 100 million Baileys is a supernova, even if Cross is not worth mentioning in front of Mo Yan, but his strength close to 100 million Baileys is also a master in the first half of the great route.


    "Oh, what will happen if I don''t get out" Mo Yan suddenly smiled.


    Matt''s face turned savage, his hands showed heavy armed domineering "If you don''t get out, you''ll be dead."


    Rothszcha was excited and explained to the crew, "I see, this is Mr. Matt''s domineering, with domineering power, even the natural type can only be willing to bow down."


    Mo Yan raised the old magic wand and said softly, "Avada Suo Ming."


    Matt saw a faint green light flying very fast, thinking about what power it was.


    "It seems that the power is very weak, and I will definitely not be able to break through my armed defense, so I just rushed over."


    Matt hardly topped the Avadasuo Mantra, and as soon as he took a step, his huge body fell to the ground.


    For a while, the needle fell on the deck and Matt was dead.


    "Ma, Mr. Matt"


    Rothschild trembled, and tremblingly leaned over to touch Matt''s pulse.


    "Dead" Rothschild''s pupils shrank suddenly, "How is this possible?"


    "what"


    Upon hearing Rothscha¡¯s confirmation, the crew was in an uproar.


    In their eyes, the god of protection who paid a lot of money to pay a big price, but he didn¡¯t even hold on to a single move and was killed by a spike.


    Mo Yan held up his magic wand and said with a smile, "Is there anyone else who wants to try?"


    Everyone looked at Mo Yan, their eyes were different this time, as if they were looking at a demon king


    Mo Yan''s face was "speaking"


    "No no"


    Rothschild and the crew shook their heads quickly, like a rattle.


    Are you kidding? Even the famous bounty hunters in the New World are just a trick of others. Then they want to resist, don''t they want to die?


    "Lord Dark Lord, how much toll do you want?" Roschaft laughed.


    Mo Yan asked casually, "Do you have devil fruits on board?"


    Rothschai''s smile froze, "My lord, you are laughing, how could we have such precious things as devil fruits on board"


    "It''s not honest," Mo Yan shook his head, "Forget it, let me see for myself."


    Rothschai was taken aback when he heard the words, what he wanted to see for himself


    Before he could think clearly, he saw Mo Yan raising his magic wand and pointing at him,

 17 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 17 Dare to pretend to be in front of me?

    Ask for collection, ask for reward, ask for flowers


    At the next moment, Rothscha¡¯s eyes were dull, as if something had invaded his brain.


    "Patriarch"


    The crew members remembered shouting, but no one dared to step forward.


    After a while, Rothschai seemed to regain his sanity and shook his temple a few steps.


    "What happened to me just now"


    Rothschai just felt like he was naked in front of Mo Yan just now, and there was no secret at all.


    Mo Yan flipped through the memory in Rothschai''s mind, and curled his lips, "It turns out that I bought the goods with money. No wonder there is no Devil Fruit, there is no goods at all."


    "Forget it, it''s a toll of 100 million Baileys."


    "One Hundred Million Baileys" Rothschaow was shocked.


    This number happens to be all the assets brought out by the Erd family this time.


    How did he know


    Rothschai looked at Mo Yan in awe, but still mustered courage.


    "Master Dark Lord, 100 million Baileys are too much money to give you, we are penniless, and we can''t do this business."


    Mo Yan pointed to Matt on the ground, "That is more than penniless, you want to be with him more."


    When Mo Yan said that, Rothschai shut up immediately.


    Even if the money is gone, at least the life is still there.


    With this in mind, Rothscha could only cry and order his men to move all the money out.


    Seeing a large pile of Bailey on the deck, Mo Yan took out a small cloth bag and used a Traceless Stretching Curse on the small cloth bag.


    Then Mo Yan began to stuff money into the small bag in handfuls, seeing Rothschild and the crew''s eyes straight.


    This looks like a cloth bag the size of a messenger bag, how big is it inside?


    It wasn''t full until the 100 million Baileys were installed


    The Unmarked Stretching Curse can make the space in the bag become extremely large, and 100 million Baileys are put in, and there is still half of the space.


    "Okay, you can pass."


    Mo Yan nodded, raised his hand to the sky and put a curse.


    Unknown black light soared into the sky and exploded suddenly on the sky, forming a huge skull mark, and a large python appeared from the skull''s mouth like a tongue.


    Dark Mark


    Mo Yan is declaring to the nearby ships and the world that he is coming


    Watching Mo Yan turn into black smoke and leave, the whole ship was silent for a long time.


    After a while, the deputy captain asked Rothscha ¡°Patriarch, are we still there?¡±


    Rothschai yelled, "I''m all gone for a fart, so I don''t want to go back home.


    A few days later, a rumor spread around the Chambord Islands.


    Legend has it that there is a dark king who has many different abilities, and he can''t see what fruit he ate, but whenever you sail to Chambord Islands, he will fall from the sky and looting you.


    The Black Demon King, his attack could not be resisted even with domineering, and he managed to escape far away. When he turned his head, he would find him on the deck again.


    The Dark Lord also has a magical little cloth bag, no matter how many things he puts in it, it will not overflow. Every time he uses the little cloth bag to carry something heist, he will release a skeleton mark in the sky, leaving a boat of tears. People full of faces.


    Over time, people passing by this sea area will see the skull and crossbones change in color.


    As soon as he saw a skull mark in the sky, he hurried back.


    On the sea, a large-scale pirate ship slowly headed towards the Chambord Islands.


    On the flagpole of the pirate ship, there are painted two crossed swords, and a skeleton is stacked on it. It is the famous pirate group "Double Swords Pirate Group" of the great sea route.


    "Captain, follow you all the way, I didn''t expect to head to the new world in a blink of an eye."


    "Jacques, you don''t need to be so cautious, just call me Kerry." Kerry said to his deputy captain, "I can walk all the way here, and I can''t do without your help."


    "captain"


    All the crew members looked at Kerry with emotion.


    Jacques suddenly said, "By the way, Kerry, have you heard of the recent legend of the Dark Lord?"


    Kerry nodded, "I heard about it on the last island, what''s wrong, you won''t tell me you are scared?"


    Jacques laughed loudly and said, "Why are you afraid that you are here with Kerry, we are fearless brothers of the Double Knife Pirates, say yes"


    "of course"


    "Yes"


    "Our captain is invincible"


    The crew also roared, and Kerry became even more energetic. "If the dark lord comes over, I will tell him to go and not return."


    "is it"


    Suddenly a voice came from the bow of the ship, and Kerry''s face changed greatly "Who is it?"


    Kerry thinks he is strong, but he didn''t even notice that the other party got on the ship


    I saw a handsome blond young man standing tall at the bow of the ship, and there seemed to be infinite mystery hidden under the wide mage robe.


    "I am the Dark Lord in your mouth."


    Hearing Mo Yan''s self-reporting of his identity, the crew were all frozen.


    In the past few days when the Dark Lord ravaged the sea, no one was spared, and he was still very famous.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Mo Yan said lightly, "Why don''t you talk, and then talk, I want to hear how you guys want me to go or not."


    The plain words made the crew shudder


    "I am Kerry, the captain of the Double Knife Pirates, and a supernova with a reward of 130 million Pele" Kerry had to stand up and pull out his double knives.


    This seemed to give the pirates confidence, they began to clamor again, "Be scared, our captain is a supernova"


    "A mere supernova dare to be so arrogant," Mo Yan shook his head, "The Navy is really unfavorable."


    Kerry also feels good about herself "I heard that you seem to be amazing, how about it, do you want to join me under the supernova, I am the one piece in the future, and I will definitely not lose any money following me"


    Mo Yan looked at him funny, "Is your surname Monqi?"


    Kerry was taken aback, "No, my last name is not Monqi."


    Mo Yan asked again, "Does your name have d?"


    Kerry shook his head subconsciously, "No."


    Mo Yan immediately screamed, "Bah, he doesn''t have the surname Mengqi, and he is not a member of the d family, so he still has the face to claim to be the future Pirate King."


    "You dare to pretend to be in front of me, what kind of thing are you?"

 18 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 18 Pirate Empress Hancock

    If you like this book, please collect it and post it


    Mo Yan''s relentless words made Kerry''s face turn green.


    He really doesn¡¯t understand, whether the last name is not Munqi, whether there is d in the name, what does it have to do with becoming the One Piece


    And in Kerry¡¯s opinion, he is a supernova, and he is willing to recruit Mo Yan himself, which is already a shame.


    "Since you don''t know how to exaggerate, then go to hell" Carrey was angry enough.


    Mo Yan was too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly lifted the old magic wand "Avada Suo Ming"


    The green light was very fast, and Kerry tried his best to raise the knife to the block, just to stop the Avada Spell with his blade.


    Seeing the success of the interception, Kerry laughed triumphantly, "I''ve already inquired about it, your move can''t be defended by body, but weapons can be blocked."


    "The speed is quite fast, it deserves to be a supernova." Mo Yan nodded, "but still not fast enough."


    "Ha" Carrie just gave a puzzled voice when he realized that Mo Yan was missing.


    Mo Yan used Apparition to teleport behind Kerry, and his wand "Avada Sui"


    This time the deadly green light hit Kerry''s back, and Kerry lost his breath on the spot and fell softly.


    "captain"


    The pirates showed incredible gazes.


    The captain, invincible in their eyes, was so easily killed


    "Kerry" Jacques shouted desperately, "This must be a lie, right? Stand up Kerry"


    However, Kerry fell to the ground, unable to move, because he was already dead.


    Mo Yan literally touched his nose, how do you feel that in this situation, these pirates are like the protagonists of a bloody comic


    This must be an illusion, well, that''s it.


    "Anyway, let me see how much money you have."


    Mo Yan moved his gaze to the pirates again, letting them not only fight a cold war.


    "Damn, you bastard, I''m going to kill you" Jacques said angrily, "What are you guys doing in a daze, come on and avenge the captain"


    However, no matter how Jacques shouted, the pirates trembled and did not move for half a step.


    They dare not even move a little finger in front of Mo Yan


    "Listening to your tone, it seems that you were also a high-ranking person before, so it is decided that it is you."


    Mo Yan selected Jacques, and he hit Jacques directly with a thought.


    It didn''t take long for Mo Yan to know how much savings the Double Knife Pirates had saved.


    "There are only 60 million Baileys on board the ship" Mo Yan felt unbelievable, "I am so poor, I am embarrassed to call myself a supernova"


    As he said, Mo Yan scolded, "Damn it, damn poor ghost, I lost the face of a supernova."


    The pirates all peeped at each other, watching Mo Yan scolding his mother, their hearts became more panic.


    Suddenly, Mo Yan suddenly raised his head to look at them.


    "Don''t kill me." Several pirates were already peeing their pants in fright.


    "Who wants to kill you is not worth much," Mo Yan pointed to a few pirates, "You, you, you, and you, you four go to the captain''s room and move out all this poor savings."


    "It''s the Dark Lord"


    The four of them rushed to the captain''s room like an escape.


    Looking at the trembling pirates, Mo Yan shook his head helplessly. The body rotted when I went to the navy."


    Although Mo Yan can use the skin of the Knight King to go to the Navy to get bounty, Mo Yan believes that it will not be long before the Navy will find that the Dark Lord and the Knight King are both crowned kings of the Chinese Empire.


    However, after receiving protection fees for so many days, Mo Yan''s harvest was also very good.


    In the past few days, Mo Yan has been like crazy sucking money, and he has bought 540 million Baileys in total.


    After all, many ships only put a few million Baileys or tens of millions of Baileys on board, like the Erde family that Mo Yan looked for on the first day, it was a rare big fish.


    In this way, plus the nearly 600 million Baileys that Mo Yan had before, Mo Yan already had an astonishing 1.1 billion Baileys in his hands.


    After thinking about it, the four pirates who went to search for Bailey had already come back.


    Each of them held a small box with a lock in their hands, and it was obvious that Kerry had hidden the money in different places.


    "My lord Dark Lord, let me help you pry the lock, I''m a good hand at unlocking," one of the pirates said politely.


    "No need," Mo Yan clicked on the four locks with his magic wand, "Alaho Cave opens."


    Almost at the same time when Mo Yan was chanting the curse, the four locks were opened in the shocked eyes of the pirates.


    "This is amazing"


    The pirate who was courteous before was shocked, he had never seen such a magical unlocking skill.


    Mo Yan casually threw the cloth bag on which the Unmarked Stretching Curse had been cast, "Put it inside."


    "Yes Yes"


    When the pirates were loading money, Mo Yan raised his hand and placed a Dark Mark in the sky, but just after putting the Dark Mark, a sound in the distance attracted Mo Yan''s attention.


    Mo Yan went over to the prestige and found that several sea kings were pulling the boat.


    "It''s interesting to pull a boat with a sea king, and it''s definitely a big fish"


    Mo Yan pulled the cloth bag with the money in one hand, turned into black smoke and flew towards the ship at an extremely fast speed.


    "Taking tolls"


    The Black Demon Mark released by Mo Yan was seen by the people on the ship before Mo Yan himself.


    "Sister, look at the skeleton mark recently legendary"


    A green-haired girl yelled nervously, and pointed at the dark mark in the sky with a little panic.


    "Sister-sama, let''s go home soon, this dark lord is said to be difficult to provoke"


    Another girl with orange hair also persuaded her, but the beautiful black-haired girl in front of them frowned.


    "Sanda Sonia, Mary Groud, what are you talking about as the captain of the Nine Snakes Pirates, there is absolutely no reason to escape"


    In front of me, this girl with a graceful figure and a peerless appearance, and a big snake beside him, is the captain of the Nine Snakes Pirates Boya Hancock.

 19 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 19 A Confused Empress

    While they were talking, Mo Yan had already volleyed to the sky above the Nine Snakes Pirates.


    Upon seeing this, the female soldiers on the boat nervously picked up their bows and arrows and bent their bows to aim at Mo Yan in the sky.


    "You are" Mo Yan was a little surprised, "Amazon Lily"


    Hancock came out in person, "Yes, the concubine is the emperor of the Amazon lily, who are you?"


    Mo Yan looked condescendingly at Hancock, "I am the king of the Chinese Empire, the Dark Lord"


    "Chinese Empire"


    Hancock''s pupils shrank slightly when he heard that, at her level, he could already get a lot of information.


    For example, some time ago, the Knight King who had a head-on conflict with Akadog at the navy headquarters was said to be from the Chinese Empire.


    "Chinese Empire?" Hancock took a deep breath. "Who knows if you are a fake?"


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "You can personally experience whether I am a fake or not. I just want to charge your tolls."


    "You want to charge concubine tolls"


    Hancock''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it, "You actually want to collect tolls for such a beautiful concubine. No matter where you go, you don''t need to pay anyone, because your concubine is so beautiful."


    Mo Yan was a little speechless, thinking about the logic of these paragraphs.


    However, the female fighters of the Nine Snakes and Pirates all agreed with eyes, "Master Hancock is right because Master Hancock is so beautiful."


    Mo Yan""


    Hancock felt proud and felt it was time. No creature can resist his charm.


    She put her hands in a heart shape, aiming at Mo Yan''s "Sweet Sweet Wind"


    The love-shaped light shone on Mo Yan, and Hancock smiled confidently, waiting to see Mo Yan turning into stone.


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, "Leave aside your logical confusion, your own face is indeed a rare beauty."


    Facing Mo Yan''s praise, Hancock was shocked.


    Why didn''t he turn into stone


    Sundar Sonia and Marie Gruder also shocked inexplicably "It''s impossible that no one can be immune to the sweet fruits of my sister."


    Hancock doesn¡¯t believe in evil, and his hands show "sweet and sweet wind"


    Mo Yanshi waited for the light to hit him, but nothing happened.


    Hancock''s eyes widened in horror, and the wind was chaotic.


    Obviously, I did release my charm just now, my subordinates are the best proof, but why is it completely invalid to the man in front of me?


    Is there really someone in the world who is not moved by their own charm?


    Hancock gritted his teeth, crossed his hands, and used a third sweet wind.


    Mo Yan apparated and appeared in front of Hancock in an instant, "Don''t waste your energy, my Occlumency is very well practiced, and this kind of spiritual charm is useless to me."


    The sudden appearance of Mo Yan shocked Hancock. She stepped back subconsciously, and then realized something, and stepped forward stiffly.


    "The concubine body doesn''t know any Occlumency, but your tolls will not be paid by the concubine body today."


    Having said that, Hancock''s heart was still pounding.


    Facing Mo Yan who was completely immune to his own abilities and was still very powerful, Hancock had nothing in his heart.


    After all, Hancock has only been the captain and emperor for two years now, and he is far from being as mature as the future.


    After hearing Hancock''s refusal, the Nine Snake Pirates immediately entered a state of preparation, and countless bows and arrows were aimed at Mo Yan.


    Looking at the immature empress in front of him, Mo Yan felt very fresh.


    "Sure enough, you are still immature." Mo Yan suddenly shook his head.


    Hancock''s heart tightened. What did he mean, was he mocking his concubine''s subconscious withdrawal just now?


    Just as Hancock was about to refute arrogantly, Mo Yan already sneered, "Mature captain, will think more about the consequences of doing things, such as now."


    "Do you really think about it, do you want to choose this path of total destruction?"


    The killing intent in Mo Yan''s words actually calmed Hancock for a while.


    Even Hancock is like this, and the female soldiers of the Nine Snakes such as Sonda Sonia are even more cold on their backs, feeling the endless aura of danger coming from the man in front of them.


    "What this man said is true and he is capable of doing it"


    Hancock actually began to vaguely have this idea in his heart, and he couldn''t help but fall into a dilemma.


    At the moment when the sword was drawn, Mo Yan suddenly frowned and turned to look in a direction far away.


    "Ok"


    Hancock also couldn''t help looking at it together, and found that there seemed to be a merchant ship, just about to sneak past while Mo Yan was facing off with the Nine Snake Pirates.


    "That banner is the heavenly gold transported to the Tianlongren" Hancock gritted his teeth and muttered angrily.


    "Heavenly Gold"


    Mo Yan was shocked when he heard this, this is a super fat fish, definitely not to be missed


    As for the robbing of the heavenly gold, he might provoke the navy or something, is he afraid of the navy?


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan immediately flew up and flew towards the merchant ship, "Where do the thieves escape?"


    The female warriors of Nine Snake were extremely nervous under Mo Yan''s pressure. Seeing Mo Yan moving, many people subconsciously loosened the bowstring and shot the bow and arrow.


    "Armor for body protection."


    Mo Yan waved the old magic wand at random, and the thick magic barrier blocked all the bows and arrows.


    "What blocked our attack so easily"


    The female soldiers of the Nine Snake Pirates were shocked, and at the same time a strong sense of powerlessness emerged in their hearts.


    "Be obedient, don''t move, and settle accounts with you later."


    Mo Yan glanced at the Nine Snake Pirates coldly, and flew away without looking back.

 20 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 20: In the world, could it be the kings soil

    On the merchant ship carrying gold from the sky, the merchant captain looked nervously at the Hydra Pirates in the distance.


    "It''s a skull mark." The captain looked at the sky and swallowed. "Lieutenant General Dalmesia, let''s take this opportunity to go to Chambord Islands."


    The lieutenant admiral, known as Dalmesia, is a strong man wearing a green suit and a hat with the image of Dalmatian on his head.


    Since Doflamingo previously robbed the heavenly gold, in order to avoid this situation, every time the heavenly gold is transported, a powerful lieutenant admiral will be sent to escort.


    Dalmesia snorted coldly, "It''s just a pirate, how can I wait for the navy to avoid him"


    The captain is getting more and more anxious. "But we are the heavenly gold transported to the Dragonites. We must never go wrong. This dark lord has never failed in the past few days. I think we should be safer."


    Dalmesia suddenly stood up "late"


    While talking, a fast black smoke flashed across the sky, and finally turned into a handsome young man in a robe, suspended high above the merchant ship.


    "You are the Dark Lord" Dalmesia frowned.


    Because Mo Yan looked too young, completely inconsistent with the rumored powerful strength.


    "It''s this king," Mo Yan glanced at him calmly, "Look at you, you are the lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, right?"


    Dalmesia proudly said, "Yes, I am performing an important task, and I can''t waste time. If you get out of sight, I can barely ignore you this time."


    Mo Yan smiled, as if being amused by Dalmesia.


    It''s just that he smiled very coldly, which made people cold.


    "It''s a big tone. Now I just charge the toll. If you pay it obediently, it won''t hurt your life, but the king''s kindness is not your arrogant capital."


    Dalmesia angrily said, "What are you kidding? This sea is high seas, what right do you have to charge tolls?"


    Mo Yan put away his smile, "Just because I am the king of the Chinese empire, the Dark Lord, the whole world, is it Wang Tu? My Dark Lord said to charge tolls, it is an unshakable imperial decree."


    "The Chinese Empire" Dalmesia was shocked when he heard that, "Is another king of the Chinese Empire"


    The Knight King was at the navy headquarters when he was fighting Aka Inu. He was also there. He didn''t expect that the mysterious Chinese Empire would soon appear as a second king.


    "I have to report this to the Marshal of the Warring States"


    Dalmesia thought to himself, but on the surface he looked extremely angry, "Are you sure that your Chinese Empire really wants to be an enemy of our navy?"


    Mo Yan coldly waved his magic wand, "Should it be that your navy is sure to be an enemy of our Chinese Empire"


    As soon as the voice fell, Avadaso''s Life Curse was shot


    "shave"


    Dalmesia was shocked when he saw this, and immediately dodged, only to find that Mo Yan in front of him had disappeared.


    "Where did it go?"


    Dalmesia''s sight and color was domineering, and he rolled quickly, avoiding the deadly green gloom behind him.


    "Oh, although what I said is great, I have studied my information before coming here."


    Mo Yan really apparated to Dalmesia, looking at Dalmesia with a smile.


    Dalmesia''s face was blue and red when he heard the words. He did carefully study and guard against the Dark Lord, so he knew that the Dark Lord''s attack could not be blocked, and he also knew that the Dark Lord had a move to move instantly.


    "But so what?" Mo Yan waved his magic wand again, "this can''t change your defeat."


    "Speak up without shame"


    Dalmecia roared and was about to use his shaved to attack Mo Yan, but as soon as his body moved, there was a sense of restraint under his feet.


    "what"


    Dalmesia instantly lost his balance and fell to the ground. He looked back and found that the rope on the deck tied his ankle.


    "When was it tied up"


    Dalmesia was puzzled. He instantly activated the fruit ability to change into the Dalmatian form. He wanted to grab the rope with his claws, but he didn''t notice a dark shadow falling from the sky.


    "Lieutenant General Beware"


    There was the heartbreaking sound of the captain and crew members around. Dalmesia was taken aback, and the next moment he was overturned to the ground by the anchor of a merchant ship falling from the sky.


    "Cough"


    Dalmesia spouted a bit of blood, and Yu Guang caught sight of Mo Yan waving his wand, directing an anchor like an orchestra.


    "Whether it is the rope or the iron anchor, he is controlling it" Dalmesia knew in his heart, "He must be dealt with first."


    Dalmesia was trying to push away the anchor, but immediately he felt that he was empty, the deck transformed into a monster face with an open mouth, and he bit Dalmesia firmly.


    "Damn him again"


    Dalmesia was repeatedly attacked, and it felt like the whole ship was against him


    This guy was so terrible, as if he had made the entire ship alive. Dalmesia felt that he was not fighting a person, but in the ship, but fighting the ship itself.


    "Damn, do you really think this little thing can stop me"


    Dalmesia roared and struggled hard.


    The Lieutenant General''s strength is indeed extraordinary, the rope breaks and the wood chips fly around in a few seconds, and he will soon break through.


    "Really" Mo Yan smiled faintly, "Then try this."


    With the light flying of the magic wand, in the invisible cabin of Dalmesia, the original external artillery all unbelievably violated the turret structure and pointed to the deck.


    Even the shells next to the cannon floated by itself and began to reload automatically.


    "Haunted"


    The crew members in the cabin were all shocked when they saw it, and a few dared to stop them, but the props they used to use on weekdays seemed to be enchanted, and they jumped up and smashed them to bloodshed.


    "It''s your death date when I come out"


    Dalmesia stared at Mo Yan, seeing that he was about to escape, suddenly


    Boom boom boom boom


    The intensive artillery sounds sounded at the same time, and Dalmesia''s unexpected shelling hit his body from unexpected angles.

 21 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 21 We Are Not Even Strong

    Solemnly ask for flowers, collections, and rewards


    "Ahhhh"


    Dalmesia screamed loudly, countless blood flying from her body


    Even if he was a lieutenant general, he was hit by a large number of shells unsuspectingly.


    The average person died several attacks early, which could only severely wound Dalmesia, but this also caused Dalmesia to lose all resistance in a short time.


    Mo Yan''s wand lightly waved again, and the iron chain of the anchor immediately entangled up, tying Dalmesia tightly.


    "It seems that I won."


    Mo Yan Shiran landed and walked in front of Dalmesia.


    Dalmesia panted heavily and looked up at Mo Yan, full of powerlessness.


    He didn''t expect that he would lose, and he lost so fast.


    From the start of the war to the present, Mo Yan has not even moved his position.


    "Huhu didn''t expect that besides the Knight King, the Chinese Empire still has a strong man like you"


    "No, no," Mo Yan shook his head, "Although the Knight King and I are crowned kings of the empire, we are still not strong in the empire."


    Dalmesia''s eyes widened "It''s impossible"


    The Knight King and the Dark Lord in front of him should have the strength of the general level, but just like this, they are not considered strong in the Chinese Empire.


    "You," Dalmesia gave Mo Yan a deep look, "What do you want to do in the Chinese Empire?"


    With such a strong strength, it is already a top-level force on the sea, and it can easily stir up the wind and rain, and no matter what actions it takes, it will inevitably be upended.


    Mo Yan shook his fingers gracefully, "You should ask, what I want to do, not what the Empire wants to do, because from now on, it''s my personal grievance."


    Dalmesia immediately felt a bad feeling after hearing this, and he began to struggle frantically.


    Worthy of being a lieutenant general, even the iron chain began to crack under the hard struggle of Dalmesia.


    "Anfen," Mo Yan pressed his old magic wand on Dalmesia''s forehead, "fainted."


    The zero-range magic instantly hit Dalmesia. Dalmesia only felt that his energy was drained, and the fruit ability had ended, and he just wanted to pass out immediately.


    "What do you want to do"


    Dalmesia turned around and asked with the last consciousness.


    Mo Yan smiled coldly, "This is a lesson for you. Next, I will teach you a lesson for the Warring States Period, and of course it is also a warning."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light flashed.


    "The soul is out of the body"


    Dalmesia''s eyes went dark, and then he knew nothing.


    The next thing is very simple.


    Mo Yan took out a cloth bag, took out more cloth bags from the bag, and all cast the Non-mark Stretching Curse.


    "Do you confess yourself, or I will help you confess" Mo Yan looked at the captain with a smile.


    The captain wanted to cry without tears, and trembled, "I confess I confessed that the Baileys who went to gold during the day plus the treasure are worth 500 million Baileys.


    He had long heard that the Dark Lord also had a magical method of extorting a confession. Those who were recruited would even know what underwear he was wearing today.


    Mo Yan was overjoyed, thinking that the heavenly gold is worthy of the heavenly gold, and a trip to the heavenly gold is worthy of collecting tolls for several days.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for Doflamingo''s hijacking of the heavenly gold some time ago, which made the navy vigilant and split the heavenly gold into multiple transportations to reduce the loss after an accident, then Mo Yan could get more.


    So, before Mo Yan hit Duo Flamenco, he was really right.


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Mo Yan spread his hands.


    The captain and the crew looked at each other, and both saw a sense of despair in each other''s eyes.


    But the situation forced them to help Mo Yan install gold and silver treasures bag by bag.


    After loading several bags of gold and silver treasures, Mo Yan waved his magic wand and let the bag levitate in the air to follow him, and then turned into black smoke.


    However, after returning to the Nine Snakes and Pirates, Mo Yan was surprised to find that the Nine Snakes and Pirates'' boats were still half-moving.


    "No, the empress is so obedient"


    Mo Yan was very suspicious.


    But soon, Mo Yan saw Hancock and her two younger sisters, both looking at herself with a very complicated look.


    The dragon people have always been the nightmare that the Hancock sisters hate and fear. They hate the dragon people, but they dare not provoke them because of their psychological shadow.


    Once you provoke the Tianlongren, not only them, but even the Amazon lilies will be destroyed.


    But the man in front of him called the Dark Lord, he clearly heard that it was the heavenly gold of the Celestial Dragon, but he did not hesitate to rob all of them.


    Hancock feels that he no longer understands Mo Yan. Is this fearless for those who don¡¯t know, or bold for art masters


    "You" Hancock opened his mouth, "Aren''t you afraid that the dragon people will trouble you afterwards"


    Mo Yan sneered, "Dragons are inferior to pigs and dogs in my eyes. Even if they dare to trouble me, they will only get in more trouble and go back."


    Hancock''s eyes lit up, and Mo Yan''s curse really made her refreshed and happy.


    Sonda Sonia did not dare to say "But there is a navy behind the Dragonites, are you afraid that they will let the navy take revenge"


    Mo Yan calmly said, "If the navy wants to avenge, then it must first weigh, whether their navy can provoke me."


    Hancock thoughtfully said, "Your support, could it be that the Chinese empire behind you, the Chinese empire is so powerful"


    Mo Yan looked at her and smiled, "Little girl, I can only say that the empire is far beyond your imagination. Don''t inquire about things you shouldn''t ask."


    What little girl


    Hancock was anxious and stomped his feet, "Don''t treat your concubine as a child. Is this looking down on your concubine? Besides, you don''t seem to be too old."


    Mo Yan laughed, "Who knows, less gossip, I am in a good mood today, you can pass the toll by paying the tolls obediently."


    Hancock was choked by Mo Yan, and his breasts were up and down, but the mysterious Mo Yan made Hancock extremely jealous.


    Not to mention that behind Mo Yan, there seemed to be a Chinese Empire that was not even afraid of the navy.


    Hancock suddenly rolled his eyes, "Well, how about making a deal with your Chinese empire?"

 22 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 22 Kidnap the Dragon!

    "Oh" Mo Yan looked at Hancock with interest, "What deal, let me talk about it."


    Hancock said, "There is indeed a devil fruit on the ship of the concubine, which can also be given to you, but this is only an advance payment. There is also a devil fruit in the Amazon lily on the concubine, which can be given to you after the transaction is completed."


    "But in return for the transaction, you have to help me find the Tianlongren to give a sigh of relief. Of course, the condition is that our Nine Snakes and Pirates cannot be exposed."


    Hearing this, Hancock¡¯s two sisters both began to consciously evacuate the crew of the Pirates of the Nine Snakes and asked them to go back to the cabin to ensure that they would not hear the next conversation.


    Mo Yan didn''t stop it when he saw it. He knew that this was the secret that Hancock sisters didn''t want to reveal.


    "Why do you have such a grudge against the Dragonite, I won''t ask you," Mo Yan glanced at Hancock''s back intentionally or unintentionally, "But how do you want to vent your anger and let me kill a Dragonite"


    Hancock felt tightly at Mo Yan. Does he know his own affairs?


    But soon, hatred filled her heart. "It''s not so cheap for them. I want you to make the world government, the navy, and the Denon people lose face."


    "I hope you can kidnap the Tianlongren"


    After saying this, Hancock''s own heart was beating.


    Because this idea is too unrealistic, too shocking, it is equivalent to provoking the world¡¯s most powerful force.


    "sister"


    "Are you serious"


    Mary Groud and Sonda Sonia both exclaimed, covering their mouths and looking at Hancock in disbelief.


    If this matter is exposed, the only thing waiting for them is destruction


    Hancock stared at Mo Yan closely, "What, don''t you dare?"


    Mo Yan looked back at Hancock¡¯s affairs and said with a laugh, "Little girl, do you think your offer is enough?"


    Hancock plucked up the courage and said, "Of course it''s enough. Or, your Chinese empire claims to be not afraid of the navy, but it''s just a paper tiger with foreign powers."


    "You don''t have to agitate me," Mo Yan shook his head, "To tell you the truth, killing the Heavenly Dragon is as easy as killing a chicken and a dog to me, but this is limited to killing the Heavenly Dragon. Two Devil Fruits are indeed enough. "


    "But now you want us to kidnap the Dragonites. The difficulty of this has increased exponentially"


    Hancock heard this silently, and Mo Yan was right. Killing the Tianlongren and capturing them alive were completely different concepts.


    The difficulty and risk of the latter has not been improved by a little bit, and it has to face frantic pursuit by the Navy.


    "Three" Hancock gritted his teeth, "There are only so many devil fruits in my concubine now, three devil fruits are enough, right"


    "It''s not a devil fruit," Mo Yan asked, "Do you have any rare things like the sharp knife series, the treasure tree Adam, the historical text, etc."


    Hancock shook his head blankly, "No, the concubine only has collected devil fruits."


    Mo Yan shrugged, "Okay, deal."


    Hancock said in disappointment, "I knew I couldn''t wait, what did you say"


    Mo Yan amused, "I said the deal, did you hear clearly?"


    Hancock said in disbelief, "You, you really agreed"


    Mo Yan stretched his hands, "If you don''t want me to promise you, I can also take back my words."


    "Don''t"


    Hancock yelled, facing Mo Yan''s gaze, his face was a little red.


    "It''s fine if it can be sold, Sandsonia, you go get the devil fruit."


    Sandsonia was shocked and said, "My sister, do you really believe that this man can do that kind of thing?"


    Hancock turned his head and looked at Sandsonia for a long time, gritted his teeth and nodded "Yes, I believe this man."


    "OK then"


    Since it was her sister''s decision, Sandsonia could not object, and she also hoped that Mo Yan could help them out.


    The news that Tianshangjin was robbed again, along with the return of the merchant ship, also reached the navy headquarters.


    "Outrageous"


    The roar of the Warring States filled the Marshal''s office, and in front of him was Dalmesia covered in bandages.


    "That Dark Lord, it doesn''t matter if you dare to openly robbery near the Chambord Islands, I didn''t expect that he would even dare to move the gold in the sky"


    Karp stopped eating senbei, his face was serious.


    "Dalmeria, he really said that he is the king of the Chinese Empire"


    Concerning the Chinese Empire, the Warring States also stopped losing temper and listened to Dalmesia''s reply.


    Dalmesia nodded, "Yes, he said so personally, and it is very likely that he has the same strength as a general."


    As soon as Dalmesia finished speaking, both Sengoku and Karp took a breath.


    General strength


    It is another general level, and it is also the Chinese Empire.


    By now, the Warring States Period no longer doubted what the Knight King said. The Chinese Empire has only revealed the tip of the iceberg, and there have already been two general-level powerhouses.


    The Warring States Period solemnly said, "Dalmesia, you really confirm that the new king of the titled Dark Lord is a general-level strength."


    Dalmesia smiled bitterly, "Marshal, you should be clear when I was beaten like this, the Dark Lord is unscathed."


    "All seriously injured Dalmesia, but he was still unscathed"


    Warring States and Karp looked at each other and took a breath.


    They know the strength of Dalmesia, and they can severely wound Dalmesia unscathed. It is estimated that it is not a general but is infinitely close to a general.


    "I see, you can retreat first to recover."


    After a long time, the Warring States period sighed and waved Dalmesia to retreat.


    "Yes."


    Dalmesia bowed in shame, but no one saw it, and a sudden flash of light flashed in Dalmesia''s downward eyes.


    "Finger Gun"


    Dalmesia suddenly violently slammed into the back of the Warring States Period with his finger gun, blood splatte

 23 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 23 This is the fate of your navy against me!

    This blow was simply beyond everyone''s expectations.


    It''s not that the domineering and domineering experience of the Warring States period is useless, but that he is too relaxed about his old colleagues.


    "Dalmesia, what are you doing"


    Karp was taken aback and rushed to directly press Dalmesia to the ground.


    Karp deserves to be Karp, and Dalmesia struggled desperately and couldn''t shake Karp by half.


    "Dalmesia, are you crazy?"


    The Warring States Period, clutching his bleeding back waist, took a few steps back in disbelief.


    Dalmesia seemed to see that the struggle was ineffective, and suddenly smiled strangely, "The Warring States of the Buddha, this is the end of your navy and my Dark Lord. This is just a simple warning, your navy can do it on its own."


    After saying this, Dalmesia''s head tilted and lost consciousness.


    After a while, Dalmesia woke up, "What happened, am I just leaving to rest? What''s the matter, Marshal why are you injured?


    Dalmesia was shocked when he saw the blood-stained Warring States period. It didn''t look like a fake.


    The expressions of Warring States and Karp were ugly. They looked at each other in shock, and Karp asked, "Dalmesia, are you really impressed?"


    "Impression, what impression?" Dalmesia was taken aback, then saw his fingers full of blood, and suddenly remembered something, "I just did that kind of thing that was not what I wanted to do."


    "The Dark Lord"


    The Warring States period panted and repeated the name, his tone was horrified and frightened.


    Judging from Dalmesia''s words just now and the subsequent reaction, Sengoku suddenly guessed that Dalmesia must have been controlled by the Dark Lord by some means.


    But this kind of control, even he and Karp can''t even notice it, so unconsciously.


    There is actually this kind of control method in the world. Isn¡¯t it impossible to tell who is controlled by the Dark Lord, and who is unwilling to be the undercover of the Dark Lord?


    The Dark Lord is so terrifying


    Karp let go of Dalmesia, and Dalmesia sat there blankly, as if he didn''t want to believe that he had done what he had just done.


    "What to do, Warring States" Karp asked.


    The eyes under the glasses of the Warring States Period squinted, "Call the medical soldiers first, the dark lord must consider the long-term plan"


    After all, the Dark Lord''s ability is too terrifying, and it can easily disintegrate and split an organization from within.


    The words spoken by the Dark Lord controlling Dalmesia just now were a warning and an ultimatum.


    After the medical soldiers arrived, they were shocked to see the wounded Warring States period.


    Dignified admiral, how could he be injured silently in the navy base camp?


    "Marshal, what the hell is going on"


    The Warring States period looked ugly and said, "Don''t ask too much, you should first separate out a few people and take Lieutenant General Dalmesia into the prison, and observe for a period of time."


    This is also a helpless move in the Warring States period. Who knows whether the Dark Lord''s control ability will continue to take effect on Dalmesia.


    Dalmesia was ashamed, without any rebuttal or resistance.


    When Karp saw this, he turned his face away, "The Warring States, the heavenly gold matter, how do you deal with Dalmesia has been made like this by him, don''t you still let the Dark Lord go?"


    The Warring States was bandaged and his face was gloomy. "It''s because the Dark Lord can easily make Dalmesia like this, we need to be more cautious."


    When this sentence was said, the heart of the Warring States was extremely aggrieved.


    When is he a dignified admiral, he needs to be so careful when considering how to deal with a pirate


    Karp snorted, "Even so, the Tianlong people who were robbed of the heavenly gold will not give up, they will definitely protest."


    Sengoku gritted his teeth, "then put down their protest first"


    The Warring States period was also helpless. The Dark Lord and the Chinese Empire, the mystery and power of the two, were far beyond his expectations.


    The new world, Dressrosa.


    Seeing that today is Sunday, it is the day when Doflamingo and Mo Yan agreed to deliver the Devil Fruit.


    But to this day, Doflamingo has not made up his mind whether or not to hand the devil fruit to Mo Yan.


    Is it really going to give in so much?


    This is not Doflamingo¡¯s style. It has caused such a big loss. According to Doflamingo¡¯s previous character, he must be revenge.


    But Mo Yan''s strength really made Doflamingo jealous.


    As soon as he returned to Dresrosa a few days ago, Doflamingo launched all means to investigate the information of the Knight King and the Chinese Empire.


    Even so, there is very little information that Doflamingo can find.


    The only thing we know so far is that the king of knights suddenly appeared on the Great Route six days ago and killed the great pirate Edward Weibull with one blow.


    Then the Knight King followed Zefa to the Navy Headquarters and made a big riot. He fought with Akagi on the spot and even gained the upper hand.


    Even if he did such a shocking thing, the Knight King was able to leave unharmed, and he left with the navy''s reward.


    What this shows, Doflamingo knows very well.


    "Even the navy is afraid of this knight king?" Doflamingo murmured to himself.


    Edward Weibull, who can be compared to a general, was killed by a single move and went to war with the veteran general Akadog, and he could actually have the upper hand.


    All of this illustrates the extremely powerful strength of the Knight King.

 24 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 24: The Empire Is About To Demise

    "It seems that when he fought with me that day, he hadn''t shown his true strength."


    Doflamingo thought to himself that he was supposed to be just an ordinary general-level powerhouse, so Doflamingo confidently gathered the power of his Don Quixote family and could deal with it without bowing his head.


    But if it is the level of the Knight King, even among the generals, the absolute elite Doflamingo immediately loses confidence.


    "Damn it, do you really want to hand it over like this"


    Doflamingo slapped the table with anger, which made him unbearable, who had always been arrogant.


    At this moment, Torrepol of the Don Quixote family ran in, "Dover, the latest information about the Chinese Empire that you want is here."


    Doflamingo waved his hand, "Near it, Torrepol."


    Torrepol flipped through the information in his hand, widening his eyes as he looked at it, as if it were incredible.


    "In the past few days, a man called the Dark Lord appeared in the Chambord Islands and began to rob ships in the name of collecting tolls. He claimed to be the king of the Chinese Empire."


    "Wait, what did you say" Doflamingo stood up in shock.


    "The crowning king of the Chinese Empire has one more"


    Torrepol nodded, "Yes, and it''s even more surprising that it''s still behind. That Dark Lord actually robbed the heavenly gold like you, Dover."


    "what"


    Doflamingo was completely shocked this time. He robbed the heavenly gold at the beginning. He was just a trade that forced the navy to compromise. He didn''t really want to swallow the heavenly gold, and he also had the confidence of being a former dragon.


    But that dark king, what good is he doing to rob the heavenly gold? He seems to really intend to swallow the heavenly gold


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the Chinese Empire to take such a foul move"


    Doflamingo suddenly laughed, "Stupidly provoke the Dragonites and provoke the navy. I think they will soon be unable to protect themselves."


    The navy is the strongest power in the sea, and even any one of the four emperors alone is no match for the navy. This is common knowledge recognized by the great sea route.


    The Tianlongren are the world government¡¯s biggest insults, and they absolutely can¡¯t allow others to offend. Once offended, it¡¯s definitely an unending situation between the navy and the enemy.


    Torrepol hesitated, "Dover, the transmission fruit we found before will be returned to the Knight King."


    "Of course not, why do you want to" Doflamingo laughed wildly, "The Chinese Empire will be destroyed soon."


    Sunday, Chambord Islands.


    After finishing the transaction with Hancock, Mo Yan directly took the phantom of the heavenly gold and the devil fruit back to the Chambord Islands.


    The reason why the three Devil Fruits reached a deal with Hancock was that no amount of Hancock could give it out, and secondly, Mo Yan himself had thoughts.


    He can get huge benefits for kidnapping the Dragonite, and Hancock''s reward is only incidental.


    Mo Yan went straight to the most luxurious hotel in the Chambord Islands, where Cross was happy and happy.


    This hotel was arranged by Doflamingo. Cross, who has always been a pirate, has never enjoyed such extravagant treatment.


    "Little girls, see or leave at night"


    Cross yelled happily, Mo Yan stood silently behind him, and asked gloomily, "Cross, you have a very happy life"


    Cross was an agitated spirit, soaring into the sky from the recliner, "Your Majesty the Dark Lord, no, of course I have been working hard to do what you ordered me to do."


    Mo Yan didn''t mind letting his subordinates enjoy and enjoy, and threw the heavenly gold in front of Cross. "So it seems that you bought all my previous 1.1 billion Baileys as treasures, just so you can put these bags of gold. Sell ??all the silver treasures."


    Cross said with a sad face, "Your Majesty the Dark Lord, the amount you gave is too large. I can''t digest it so quickly with the channels I personally explored. There are still 300 million Baileys left."


    If Mo Yan wanted a wine woman, then his money would be very easy to spend, but what Mo Yan wanted was rare and good things, all of which were priceless.


    Seeing Mo Yan''s many more bags of gold and silver treasures, Cross felt a little bit eager to cry.


    He hasn¡¯t seen so much money in his entire life. He has seen it all in the past few days. In the hands of the Dark Lord, the money seems to be no longer called money. Numb.


    Mo Yan frowned slightly, "Stop talking nonsense and just tell me what I bought."


    Seeing Mo Yan frowning, Cross was so scared.


    "Although your Majesty still has 300 million Baileys left, the harvest is still very good. I bought all the remaining smuggled explosive rocks on the island. In addition to this, I also bought a large number of sea tower stones and two devil fruits."


    Mo Yan is a bit funny, Cross is too sensitive, how can he be angry?


    "Where is everything"


    Cross looked around sneakily, then took Mo Yan to the old place where he hid his treasure.


    After opening the hidden door, the first thing that catches your eye is the neatly arranged Hailou stones on the wall.


    As the only means for ordinary people to restrain those with devil fruit ability, Hailou Stone is still very precious.


    Even the rich and powerful navy can only use sea-building stones in key places such as cages and shackles, as well as the weapons of the general and school-level navy. This shows its scarcity.


    And the amount of sea energy contained in the Hailou Stone directly determines the quality of the Hailou Stone. There is no doubt that the batch that Cross received is a fine product, and Cross pales as he approaches it.


    "A total of 150 million Baileys have been spent on these Hailou Stones. According to your Majesty''s request, I have selected the best-quality Hailou Stones to purchase." Cross introduced.


    Next, there is a big box full of explosive rocks.


    Mo Yan looked at the amount of Dynamite Rock and was a little surprised, "This amount is enough to blow up most of the Chambord Islands. The merchants on the island really dare to sell it."


    Cross chuckled and said, "They all want money and don''t die. These explosive rocks are not cheap, they are worth 250 million Baileys."


    Mo Yan nodded, this amount of explosive rock is indeed worth so much money.


    But the most important thing was the two Devil Fruits that Cross carefully placed in the deepest place.

 25 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 25 Dispatch the Admiral!

    According to Cross''s introduction, these two devil fruits are all the devil fruits he can find in exchanges and auctions.


    It''s just that the two devil fruits, one has a mango shape and the other has a pineapple shape. The same thing is that they have moir¨¦ patterns, and both are green.


    Mo Yan has a psychological barrier to "forgive the color fruit"


    "What" Cross didn''t understand.


    "It''s nothing."


    Mo Yan waved his hand, only Cross had a dumb face, feeling that His Majesty the Dark Lord was really unpredictable.


    Forgiveness


    Is it a new type of domineering besides the tricolor domineering, forgive the domineering color


    "By the way, it''s almost night, did Doflamingo contact you?"


    Cross was taken aback "Nothing"


    "Hehe, it seems that Doflamingo is not good, and it is necessary to teach him a lesson."


    Mo Yan didn''t seem surprised when he heard the words, and smiled softly.


    What Doflamingo''s reaction meant, Mo Yan understood immediately, and of course he had to teach Doflamingo a little lesson like teaching the Warring States period.


    It¡¯s just that Mo Yan¡¯s smile makes Cross feel chilly no matter how he hears it.


    Sunday passed quickly.


    Dresrosa is still very peaceful. It seems that just as Doflamingo expected, the Dark Lord and even the Chinese Empire have been unable to protect themselves and can''t find him in trouble.


    In this regard, Doflamingo is quite content with "everything in my hands".


    What he didn''t know was that Mo Yan didn''t come to trouble him, it was just that the time had not come.


    At this time, Mo Yan was carrying out more meaningful actions.


    Stay in ambush for gold


    According to Mo Yan''s inference, after Tianshangjin was robbed by himself, it would definitely cause great dissatisfaction among the Tianlongren.


    In addition to demanding the arrest and execution of the robber who offended their dignity, the Tianlong people are bound to ask for another batch of heavenly gold.


    As for the threat of the Dark Lord that has not been lifted, the reason to stop transporting heavenly gold cautiously first, how could the Tianlong people who have always been accustomed to do whatever they want can accept


    Under these various factors, Mo Yan was sure that the next big fat fish would come home soon.


    The fact is also true.


    The world government had a headache to meet the requirements of the Tianlong people, and once again transported a batch of heavenly gold. This time, for insurance, two powerful lieutenants were escorted.


    "Storoberg, you said that the Dark Lord, will he come back again?"


    On the merchant ship, a bearded lieutenant general with a cigar asked.


    The Lieutenant General known as Stoloberg looks more square and calmer. "It shouldn''t be anymore. After all, after robbing Heavenly Gold once, most people will realize that the second time the guard will be strengthened and the difficulty of robbing Also bigger."


    The bearded lieutenant laughed and said, "Isn''t this of course, how could the pirate have the courage to move the sky gold again"


    Stoloberg ""


    You don¡¯t think so, so come and ask me why


    Just as Stoloberg was about to say something, he suddenly looked like "burning the mountain, the enemy is coming."


    Bearded Huoshaoshan stopped laughing when he heard the words, and said in surprise, "No, it''s really coming"


    "Yes, it seems that the Dark Lord is more courageous than we thought."


    Stoloberg said in a deep voice, pulling out the two knives from his waist.


    "Hey, could it be that he didn''t expect the power of the guard to increase for the second time"


    As Huo Shaoshan spoke, he also drew his long sword as a weapon.


    Under the attention of the two, the black smoke of Mo Yan''s incarnation quickly fell on the bow.


    The crew on the deck, as soon as they saw the black smoke, all went to the cabin to take refuge.


    The black smoke dissipated, revealing a beautiful blond young man, exactly like the rumored Dark Lord.


    Only the first sentence of the Dark Lord made Stoloberg and Huoshaoshan completely stunned.


    Mo Yan was very unhappy and glanced at them. "Even if only two lieutenants were sent, the lessons for the Warring States period seemed not profound enough. Not even the generals were sent. Isn''t the navy dead?"


    In fact, Mo Yan knew in his heart that it was precisely because the lessons he taught the Warring States period were so profound that the Warring States period did not dare to send generals directly.


    If one is not careful, the general is also controlled by Mo Yan, who will cry in the Warring States period?


    Stoloberg and Huo Shaoshan looked at each other when they heard the words, but looked at each other speechlessly.


    It''s actually a pity that it wasn''t a general who was sent. Is this to look down on them?


    After a while, Stoloberg said angrily, "Dark Lord, there is no need for a general to take action, we will have more than enough to deal with you."


    Huoshaoshan was also very angry because of being underestimated. "Dalmesia was defeated by you, just because he didn''t expect your abilities to be so weird. Now those strange tricks are no longer for us."


    After being imprisoned innocently, Dalmesia explained the process of defeat, which was regarded as revealing Mo Yan''s ability information to his colleagues.


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself," Mo Yan said softly, "I hope your confidence can be maintained to the end."


    Heavenly gold was robbed again.


    Even the two lieutenants who escorted them were all sent back from serious injuries.


    When he got the news, the Warring States, who was in the navy headquarters, almost spit out old blood.


    However, the psychological shadow that Mo Yan had given him before was so great that as soon as the seriously injured Huoshaoshan and Stoloberg returned, they were sent directly to prison for recuperation and observation, just like Dalmesia.


    After all, who knows if Mo Yan will control the two unconsciously this time


    But the Warring States also realized that this is not the way to go.


    It¡¯s impossible for the Dark Lord to rob the heavenly gold every time, the guards of the heavenly gold must be locked up and observed


    If this continues, sooner or later all the Navy¡¯s lieutenants will go to prison.


    "The delivery of heavenly gold is temporarily suspended"


    Inside the Marshal''s office, the Warring States Period gritted his teeth.


    In front of him, stood the current three navy generals.


    "Do you really want to do this? The Tianlong people are not easy to deal with." Qing Pheasant asked.


    The Warring States almost died of anger when he heard this, "Then continue to send money to the Dark Lord to solve this problem, I will call you over today."


    "The problem of the Dark Lord must be solved once and for all, who of you three will solve the Dark Lord"

 26 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 26 It seems that the Knight King didnt beat you hard enough

    Now the Warring States period no longer considers whether it will become hostile to the mysterious Chinese Empire.


    This behavior of the Dark Lord is a naked provocation


    The navy that even the four emperors is not afraid of, is it still afraid that the Chinese empire will fail?


    "I go"


    The red dog stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    The other three people in the office looked at him unsurprisingly.


    On the one hand, the red dog is jealous of evil, and will never allow the Dark Lord to harm justice, and on the other hand, the red dog itself is at odds with the Chinese Empire.


    Therefore, the red dog''s invitation to fight is expected.


    The Warring States period looked at the red dog and pondered, "Okay, Sakaski, you will set off now, heading to the Chambord Islands to capture the Dark Lord"


    Compared with the young green pheasant and the inconspicuous yellow ape, the serious red dog made the Warring States more at ease in strength and character.


    The red dog''s face sank, "Why do you need to catch such evil people, they should be executed on the spot."


    The Warring States period hesitated a little, "We have not issued a wanted warrant for him, and I still need to interrogate him personally about his methods of controlling people, otherwise they can''t keep Huo Shao Shan and they kept locked up."


    Akagi hummed, "As long as you kill the Dark Lord, there will be no control problems."


    The Warring States period considered for a while, but also rejected the red dog.


    "Sakaski, can only be captured alive, this is an order."


    The wanted order is not issued for the time being because the robbing of Tianshangjin greatly damages the face of the world government, navy, and Tianlong people, but this is not the main reason why the Warring States Period captures the Dark Lord alive.


    In addition to the means used by the Dark Lord to control others, military exploits also require someone who understands the Chinese Empire, and he needs more information about the Chinese Empire.


    Akinu frowned, but still said, "I see."


    With the strong strength of the Akadog, he is also confident that he can catch the Dark Lord alive.


    It''s a pity that it is not the Knight King who is making trouble this time, otherwise he intends to catch it back together.


    In the Chambord Islands, Mo Yan no longer stayed in the sky.


    Mo Yan believed that after the Heavenly Gold was robbed for the second time, no matter how stupid the navy was, it would never deliver the third time, otherwise it would give Mo Yan the money for nothing.


    So Mo Yan didn''t have to wait for the third time. Moreover, the second robbery gave Mo Yan another 500 million Baileys, which was a great harvest.


    What Mo Yan is doing now is to find Cross to make a small boat that can''t cross the sea at all.


    The only function of this boat is to load the precious items bought by Cross.


    At present, Mo Yan hadn''t thought about it. To use these treasured items on the spot, he should wait until Doflamingo base camp to get more treasured items and use them together.


    So Mo Yan didn''t think about it at all, and directly took the chance with him.


    "Your Majesty the Dark Lord, I wish you a prosperous martial arts"


    Cross helped Mo Yan load the goods and bowed a bow.


    Mo Yan nodded, Cross himself had some strength, and it was very useful for handling chores.


    Mo Yan instructed, "You first make good use of the assets I left behind, and hope that when I come back, you can see more of what I want."


    Cross nodded and bowed, "I will work hard, and I will never disappoint the two majesty''s expectations of me."


    Will Cross make a donation to flee? Mo Yan is not very worried, does Cross dare


    Cross is also a smart man, and he must know that riches require life to enjoy.


    After thinking about it, Mo Yan said again, "But next time you come to Chambord, it may be another great figure in the empire, and he will take over everything by then."


    Mo Yan was not sure whether he would open a new skin when he returned.


    Cross was taken aback, and there were some great figures from the empire coming over


    Those who can be called a great man by the Dark Lord must be a strong man who is no less inferior to his majesty. For a while, Cross only felt that the Chinese Empire was even more unpredictable.


    Cross is even more convinced that he is right to follow the Dark Lord and the Knight King. "I understand that we must have a good handover with the new lord."


    Mo Yan nodded, just as he was about to move the ship with the phantom shift, he was taken aback.


    "Well, they dare to continue to transport gold from the sky"


    Mo Yan also stopped waving his magic wand, watching the merchant ship appearing on the horizon secretly.


    If the navy dared to deliver the gold for the third time, there are only three possibilities.


    The first is that my deterrence is not enough, this can be basically eliminated.


    The second is the navy idiot, continue to give me money, this is possible, but considering the Warring States and Crane can also be ruled out.


    The third and most likely one.


    That is, this time the heavenly gold is an empty shell, there are no gold or silver jewels in it, only the navy powerhouse, waiting for himself to be cast into the net


    I am afraid that the red dog would never have imagined it. His decoy plan died before he was ready, and Mo Yan saw it through a distance of 10,000 meters.


    "It''s probably a bit tricky, let''s go and take a look."


    Mo Yan directed the magic to push the boat towards the merchant ship with great interest.


    This is absolute confidence in his own strength. Mo Yan is confident that no matter who the navy comes from, it is impossible to keep him.


    "The Dark Lord has taken the bait"


    The red dog had been using the telescope to observe and found a small boat approaching in the distance, and immediately alerted the navy on board.


    When the red dog saw Mo Yan, Mo Yan also saw the red dog. The magic of telescope is much better than telescope.


    Mo Yan moved his wand away from the center of his eyebrows, and curled his lips, "It''s a red dog. After the fight, the whole ship will probably suffer. It is basically certain that there is no gold in the sky."


    When the red dog saw Mo Yan stop, his heart jumped.


    Could it be that the black lord found the tricky


    This won¡¯t work, you have to take the initiative


    Thinking of this, Akino stood up directly.


    Before he could take action, Mo Yan said faintly, "Chigou, if you dare to accept the task of being hostile to the king of our empire, it seems that the king of knights is still not ruthless enough to beat you."

 27 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 27 Fortunately, Red Dog

    The red dog brows up, and the Dark Lord has already spotted him


    "It''s useless to say more, you all the kings of the Chinese Empire deserve to die" Chi Dog snorted coldly.


    Mo Yan smiled when he heard the words. This map cannon was fired big enough. When there are more kings in the empire in the future, it will be your unlucky day.


    "The knight king guy is really merciful, so you have the courage to talk to the king of the empire like this."


    Mo Yan shook his head slightly, "Originally, I could replace the Knight King and educate you more deeply, but unfortunately, I have another thing to do, so fortunately, Chigou, you will not be an enemy of this king. ."


    Akainu''s face twisted, "Don''t think about running?"


    "Meteor Volcano"


    As soon as the red dog shot, it was his ultimate move. Numerous terrifying magma fists fell from the sky, like a world-destroying meteor shower, and the Chambord Islands in the distance were all disturbed.


    Within this range, Akagi is confident that the Dark Lord will never be spared.


    "Ha ha."


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, and the old magic wand waved rhythmically.


    Mo Yan was like waving the baton of the band, but he was not directing the band, but the sea


    There was a roar from the calm sea, as if there was a giant beast hiding under the water awakening.


    At the moment the Meteor Volcano smashed down, the behemoth named Dahai commanded by Mo Yan finally woke up completely.


    The huge amount of sea water was stirred by Mo Yan''s magic, and a huge tsunami was formed in an instant, facing the meteor volcano, and at the same time hitting the red dog.


    "what"


    The red dog was shocked when he saw this, the Dark Lord could control the sea


    The sea water is the nemesis of the devil fruit ability, and the ability to control the water shows that Mo Yan is the natural enemy of the devil fruit ability in the sea.


    "It''s a tsunami"


    "The sea is going to crash down"


    "Damn what kind of monster is this?"


    The navies on the ship were all in a mess, and a tsunami that was nearly 100 meters high obscured the sky, and the entire merchant ship was shrouded in shadow.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The next moment, the meteor volcano slammed heavily on the tsunami, roaring and sizzling. After passing through the tsunami, the magma fist had lost its flame and most of its kinetic energy, and fell weakly.


    But a tsunami is a huge water curtain that is constantly being refilled, no matter how many times the meteor volcano hits it, it can''t stop it in the slightest.


    Finally, the tsunami hit, as if to engulf a merchant ship


    "Damn" Akagi''s pupils tightened, "Breaking fire"


    The red dog went all out, and the lava giant fist was just to punch a gap in the tsunami. The magma hit the sea and raised a lot of water vapor. In the hazy fog, the tsunami returned to the sea.


    "Boom"


    The surrounding tsunami hit the sea, making a huge roar, the sky was like light rain, and the turbulent sea almost overturned the merchant ship.


    "Huhu"


    Akagi was panting. He had just tried his best to fight his way out of the tsunami.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    But at the same time, he also failed.


    The red dog looked towards the calm sea again, and Mo Yan was nowhere to be seen.


    "hateful"


    The only red dog left on the sea was full of unwilling and angry curses.


    Dressrosa is still full of a strong vacation style.


    Near the sea, the space fluctuated, and a twisted figure appeared on the sea with a boat.


    "Huh, it is true that carrying such a heavy object to perform continuous and long-distance phantom shifts, I still can''t bear the magic at this stage."


    Mo Yan rested on the boat for a while, his magic power consumption was a bit high now.


    It is estimated that when the skin is upgraded to the sss level, Mo Yan will not be so strenuous to move across the island. Of course, there is also the reason why Mo Yan is carrying a bunch of things now.


    Fortunately, the old magic wand was powerful enough, and Mo Yan himself was proficient in magic, and the phantom movement that the two used together was fast and far away.


    "Is this Dresrosa?" Mo Yan looked at Dresrosa during a break, "The kingdom of love, passion and toys, who knows how much darkness is hidden underneath this."


    At this point in time, it should be Doflamingo, who has just taken Dresrosa away.


    Even on Dresrosa, the voice of crusade against King Liku remained.


    "It''s a pity that the time is still too early, and the research on artificial devil fruit has not yet started, otherwise artificial devil fruit is also a good lucky draw item."


    Mo Yan sighed, waved his magic wand, and disappeared.


    "Well, what''s the matter with this person"


    In Dressrosa''s palace, Violet''s clairvoyance suddenly noticed something strange.


    Not long ago, a small boat appeared near the sea out of thin air without any warning.


    After a while, the man on the boat disappeared out of thin air. Violet looked for a while, only to find that the man had arrived at the gate of the palace.


    "Such a long distance in such a short time" Violet was a little dumbfounded, "how on earth did this happen?"


    She intuitively felt that this man was definitely not easy.


    "Do you want to report to Doflamingo"


    Violet hesitated. It stands to reason that this situation should be reported to Doflamingo immediately.


    But Violet was actually forced to become a cadre of the Don Quixote family. She herself was a member of the Liku royal family. She joined Doflamingo only to save her father''s life.


    But if the concealment is not reported, Doflamingo will definitely settle the account with her after the Dongchuang incident.


    How to deal with entanglement.


    While Violet was struggling, the clairvoyant man had already met a strange boy wearing a horn hat and shorts but stepping on high heels.


    "It was Delinger, who met Delinger"


    Violet''s heart tensed subconsciously. De Linger''s strength and his cruel character were all known to Violet, so Violet knew that this man would be killed soon.


    "What am I expecting? I want to conceal it. Do you still expect this man to defeat the Don Quixote family and bring changes? I''m so ridiculous."


    Violet smiled bitterly and shook his head. After seeing De Linger spotting the intruder, Violet felt relieved. Now she doesn''t have to report it.

 28 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 28 Fool, you stand in my way

    If you think it looks good, please click on the collection, give some rewards, flowers and evaluation tickets to support it, the new book issue is very in need of results, thank you everyone


    Just as Violet saw, Mo Yan was about to step into the palace when he found a boy with horns like Cross blocking him.


    "Brother, what are you here for"


    De Linjie stopped Mo Yan with a grin, with an innocent smile on his face, but the fake one was disgusting.


    Mo Yan looked at him with interest, "This horn of yours, you know Cross"


    Delinger was stunned, "Which trash fish is that Cross, how could I know?"


    "That''s it."


    Mo Yan suddenly lost interest, and directly brushed shoulders with Delinger and walked forward.


    Delinger was stunned again, what was this reaction?


    Afterwards, Delinger turned into anger, and Mo Yan''s attitude angered him.


    "Hey, did you hear my question?"


    Delinger flashed quickly and once again stopped Mo Yan on the only way.


    Without raising his head, Mo Yan continued to walk forward "Get away."


    "what did you say"


    Delinger doubted whether he had mishearded his ears. He is a powerful cadre of the Don Quixote family who is in the base camp of Dresrosa, and there are people who dare to ask himself to go away.


    Mo Yan raised his head impatiently, and said lightly, "Fool, you blocked my way."


    Mo Yan''s voice fell, and the door of the palace seemed quiet as a needle fell.


    The pedestrians and soldiers all around looked at Mo Yan dumbfounded.


    Delinger himself was flushed with anger, and he wanted to eat Mo Yan.


    "Quick Gun High Heels"


    Delinger bent his leg into a hook and kicked it without saying a word.


    However, Delinger kicked a short.


    "what"


    Delinger was surprised, where did the man who spoke badly go?


    "Jeyegsjx soft foot curse"


    Mo Yan''s voice came from behind, and Delinger was shocked, turned around and kicked it quickly.


    In his field of vision, a milky-white beam of light emitted from Mo Yan''s wand.


    "What kind of attack is this? It looks so weak and weak"


    Delinger laughed inwardly, and kicked it quickly.


    With such a weak attack, Delinger has the confidence to directly defeat


    The next moment, Delinger slammed a dog on the ground and gnawed mud.


    "It seems that your kicking is very good." Mo Yan''s leisurely voice came from right in front of him.


    "Eh what''s going on"


    Delinger only felt that his legs were soft, let alone an attack, and he couldn''t even stand up.


    "Damn it, why why"


    Delinger tried frantically to get up and attack, but fell again and again, just like a veritable soft-footed shrimp.


    "Asshole, asshole, I''m going to kill you, kill you"


    Delinger''s smile disappeared, his expression became more and more morbid, repeating words full of murderous intent, hatefully looking at Mo Yan who was close at hand but also far away.


    "You are too noisy, shut up."


    Mo Yan stretched out the old magic wand and directly pressed it on Delinger''s forehead.


    "Fainted"


    Suddenly, the world was quiet.


    But in fact, only Delinger was quiet.


    The soldiers around who witnessed all this, like frightened girls, screamed at the maximum decibels.


    "The enemy attack on Master Delinger was killed"


    Violet, who had witnessed all this with a thousand miles of eyes, also covered his small mouth, his face full of disbelief.


    That Delinger was actually defeated


    "Is it possible that this man is really possible"


    Violet muttered to himself, powerful and mysterious, who is he?


    Mo Yan continued to walk forward, not hurriedly or slowly, as if the sirens resounding through the palace had nothing to do with him.


    "Where is the intruder"


    There was a hum of propellers in the sky. As expected, the first person to come was Buffalo, who had the advantage of flying after eating the fruit.


    "Well it''s you, right"


    He found Mo Yan in the sky all at once.


    "It''s noisy, and it''s flying around like a fly."


    Mo Yan frowned, raising his hand to cast a spell.


    Buffalo evaded urgently when he saw this, and passed the curse, and he was about to attack Mo Yan with a dive.


    Although it is not clear what attack the enemy had just hit, since even Delinger was killed, no matter what attack the enemy was, it must be terrifying.


    Fortunately, he is a rare fruit with the ability to fly, and his mobility far exceeds that of the enemy.


    Just as Buffalo thought so, he realized that the enemy on the ground was gone.


    "Hey, where did you go?"


    A black figure that appeared suddenly, answering Buffalo''s question, was Mo Yan who was using Apparition.


    "what"


    Buffalo felt his heart stopped for an instant, and the enemy came to a place close to him in an instant.


    At this time, no matter how mobile he was, he couldn''t escape Mo Yan''s magic.


    "All Petrochemicals"


    The Petrification Curse hit Buffalo at a close range, and Buffalo felt that at this moment, his whole body was frozen, and only his consciousness could move.


    Next, Buffalo fell like a meteor from the sky and hit the ground like a helicopter in an air crash.

 29 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 29 You are the first to get in trouble that you cant afford!

    I have set up voting options for skins, and interested book friends can vote


    "boom"


    The voice hurts, Buffalo fell into a coma, and he couldn''t even move his consciousness.


    "Buffalo"


    Behind Buffalo is a young girl who is long overdue. She is wearing a sexy maid outfit. It is Baby5 who partnered with Buffalo.


    "Asshole, what did you do to Buffalo" baby5 glared at Mo Yan.


    "Don''t worry, he is just seriously injured and unconscious." Mo Yan smiled kindly, "Compared to this, there is something I want to ask you, can you stand still?" y5 is simply the Don Quixote family The easiest cadre to deal with is not that she is too weak, but because baby5 has always wanted to be needed by others since she was young, so she has always responded to every request, even if the enemy''s request is no exception.


    "Eh, I really want to help you, but it''s not good to stay still in the battle, but I''m again"


    Sure enough, after the surprise, baby5 began to struggle.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether baby5 agrees to Mo Yan or not, because Mo Yan only needs her to stay still for a moment.


    "A Forgotten Everything"


    The magic beam easily hit baby5, who became a living target. Baby5''s eyes were lost immediately, and the memory was at the mercy of Mo Yan.


    "You are my maid, and you will only agree to my request for life, unless there are other orders from me, now you are my undercover in the Don Quixote family, and you are attacking the Don Quixote family with me."


    Mo Yan quickly modified baby5''s memory, and then deleted unnecessary memories. Baby5 has officially become his person.


    "Yes, Lord Dark Lord." Y5 knelt down on one knee and said respectfully to Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan nodded in satisfaction, and took the baby5 to continue to the center of the palace.


    Mo Yan easily killed two cadres in a second, and of course it was also seen by Violet.


    Violet was both excited and excited now. One cadre after another was folded under this man, indicating that this man¡¯s strength might be the highest cadre level.


    But soon, Violet noticed another scene, and suddenly his heart tightened again.


    One of the highest officials of the Don Quixote family, Diamanti hurried towards Mo Yan


    "Well, this man is going to have a hard fight now"


    Violet couldn''t help but worry about Mo Yan, the man who had pinned her hopes.


    "Who are you"


    As soon as Diamanti came over, he saw Buffalo in a coma and baby5 standing next to Mo Yan.


    "Baby5, what are you doing standing stupidly, attacking the intruder?" Diamanti didn''t understand baby5''s calmness.


    "I am a subordinate of Lord Dark Lord, why should I attack Lord Dark Lord?" baby5 hummed, "The undercover life that lasted for so many years is finally over today."


    "What did you say? You are the undercover agent of this man called the Dark Lord"


    Diamanti''s eyes widened. "What the hell are you talking about baby5, you were found by the family to join our Don Quixote family when you were very young."


    "Then I joined the Dark Lord when I was younger. I said it would be useless. I took the move." y5 turned into a huge barrel and turned into a trigger with both hands. "Weapon turned into a pistol woman"


    "Is it brainwashed by some ability?" Diamanti''s eyes flashed fiercely, "Then this stupid woman is useless, let''s kill it together."


    "Bullfight Cloak"


    Diamanti is a person who has the ability to ate the fruit of fluttering, and can turn everything into soft and fluttering like cloth, including the mantle made of steel on his body.


    The steel cloak was extremely hard and directly blocked Baby5''s shooting, and the strength of the highest cadre was far surpassing Baby5.


    "You are too slow, let me come."


    Mo Yan stepped forward and stopped baby5 who still wanted to attack.


    "Yes, Lord Dark Lord, I''m sorry I''m really useless." Y5 gritted his teeth and retreated, still blaming himself for not being able to defeat Diamanti.


    "Are you the Dark Lord?" Diamanti smiled sullenly, "It seems to have heard that you have been making a lot of trouble in the Chambord Islands these days, but I didn''t expect to dare to provoke our Don Quixote family."


    As he spoke, Diamanti broke out with an astonishing murderous intent.


    Mo Yan said indifferently, "You were the one who provoke me first, and the big trouble that your Don Quixote family absolutely cannot afford."


    "Speak up without shame"


    Diamanti snorted and drew out the Western sword to kill the "Bullfight Scepter"


    The Western Sword transformed into a bullfighting form under the fruit''s ability, and pierced Mo Yan fiercely.


    "Apparition"


    Mo Yan grabbed baby5, teleported behind Diamanti, and lifted his wand to "except your weapon"


    "I knew you had this trick for a long time"


    After Diamanti learned that Mo Yan was the Dark Lord, he had already guarded against Mo Yan''s rare spatial ability.


    "Sword Snake Sword"


    The Western Sword acted like a poisonous snake, bent up, and struck Mo Yan behind Diamanti at an incredible angle.


    "Your attack can''t break through the weapon, I already knew it"


    The attack of the Dark Lord cannot be hard-wired with the body, but it can be hard-wired with a weapon. The Don Quixote family has already investigated it very clearly, and Diamanti, as the highest cadre, has long gone through this information.


    Mo Yan raised a mocking smile, "You are right, but you shouldn''t insist on this trick."


    "what"


    Diamanti was taken aback, the next moment, except for the light of your weapon hitting the Western sword, Diamanti only felt an irresistible sense of release from his hand, and the Western sword flew high.


    "Why is this"


    Diamanti was taken aback. He was a master of swords, and it was absolutely impossible that he could not even hold his weapon.


    "ended."

 30 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 30 There is only one invader!

    Mo Yan waved the old magic wand to cast another spell, Diamanti hurriedly pulled out a few salutes "It''s not over yet"


    "Death Stardust"


    The paper sprayed out from the salute was really beautiful, but the paper quickly reduced to rain of death, and the overwhelming iron ball of thorns fell towards Mo Yan and baby5.


    "I said it, it''s over"


    Mo Yan''s magic was released, "A Thousand Arrows Are Fired"


    The iron balls of thorns that had originally hit Mo Yan all seemed to be controlled by inexplicable power.


    "Damn it''s impossible" Diamanti''s pupils shrunk, there is no other way but to defend against the "bull cloak"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The iron ball of thorns smashed Diamanti like a torrential rain, and Diamanti was almost injured internally. But immediately, Diamanti heard Mo Yan''s voice from a very close range.


    "Ripped apart"


    "Oops" Diamanti was horrified, tightening the bullfighting cloak even more, "Don''t be afraid, his attack should not be able to break through my defense."


    Just thinking about it, the bullfighting cloak that was as strong as the King Kong violently torn apart, becoming veritable torn apart


    Diamanti was completely stunned, he had no idea what was going on


    In the next moment, the old magic wand relentlessly blasted a dazzling light, completely swallowing Diamanti.


    "Master Diamanti"


    The soldiers who came around were shocked and inexplicably shocked when they saw this, and the invincible top cadre fell.


    Why is this intruder so strong


    "Miscellaneous fish?"


    Mo Yan indifferently glanced at the sweaty soldiers, then let out a few Transfiguration Curses.


    "Boom boom boom"


    A period of shocking sounds came from around, as if the devil in the abyss had awakened.


    "Hey, have you heard?"


    As soon as the soldier captain asked, he heard many soldiers shouting.


    "Look at what it is"


    "God, save us"


    "My God, the statues all moved by themselves"


    In the horrified eyes of the soldiers, the large sculptures in the palace, as if they were given life, jumped off the base one by one, and rushed into the group of soldiers fiercely.


    There are sword-wielding knights and outrageous beast soldiers. Their attack effects are minimal, but they can always set off a bloody storm in the soldiers.


    Using a transformation spell to conjure large-scale movable inorganic attacks was originally a method commonly used by advanced wizards, but it was more fascinating in Mo Yan''s hands, and it was perfect to clean up minions.


    Mo Yan watched this scene coldly, waved his sleeves and went deeper.


    "Let''s go, baby5." Y5 also looked at the sculpture ravaged the soldiers in surprise, as if shocked and replied, "It''s the Dark Lord."


    Seeing Mo Yan break through into the palace''s hinterland unharmed, Violet was already shocked to speak.


    "The highest cadre Diamanti was killed by him in just a few seconds."


    Originally, Diamanti, as the highest cadre at the top of the Don Quixote family, has always been an object of awe and respect for Violet.


    But the highest cadre who turned out to be invincible in Violet¡¯s heart, just met in a few short moves, and the one who lost can no longer lose.


    Not to mention the hard fight that Violet expected, in the hands of this man, Diamanti didn''t even last a minute.


    "This man is so strong, not just so strong"


    Violet is already trembling with excitement. At this moment, she is igniting all hope. This man may really defeat Doflamingo. No, he can definitely defeat Doflamingo.


    The commotion caused by Mo Yan soon spread to Doflamingo.


    Doflamingo was still wearing flamingo glasses, lying on the lounge chair and drinking a cocktail, but it didn''t take long for alarms and roars to reach his ears.


    "What''s the matter, is there any force that dares to invade our Don Quixote family"


    Doflamingo frowned, but his body did not move. This was his base camp. Even if there were intruders, there would naturally be cadres to fix it.


    Otherwise, his dignified Don Quixote family leader would have to do it himself, wouldn''t it be too cheap?


    Even so, Doflamingo still has to figure out the situation.


    "Torrepol, what happened outside"


    Doflamingo drank a cocktail and called Torrepol loudly.


    Only ten seconds later, Torrepol arrived late, wiping sweat as he ran in.


    "Dover is not good, the enemy has already entered the heart of the palace"


    "I know someone has come in," Doflamingo frowned, "It''s just that he will be broken into the hinterland? What are the cadres doing?"


    Torrepol panted and said, "No, Dover, several cadres have already gone to intercept them, but they were all defeated quickly."


    At this time, Doflamingo got serious. "It seems that the invaders are very powerful. Which force is the new world, which is the pirate group which is not long-sighted, or the navy? No, I am already Qiwuhai. This should be impossible. "


    "It''s not a force," Torrepol interrupted anxiously, "It''s one person, Dover, and only one intruder."


    "A person"


    Doflamingo stood up abruptly, "Are you kidding that there is only one intruder, but he defeated several cadres in a row so quickly, and went all the way into the heart of the palace without anyone else."


    Torrepol wiped his sweat again, "That''s right."


    "Which thing is not long-eyed" Doflamingo said gloomily, "Tell me, who is so ignorant of the sky and earth"


    "It''s the Dark Lord, the Dark Lord of the Chinese Empire"

 31 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 31: Pikachu

    Torrepol looked at Doflamingo fixedly, and Doflamingo was stunned.


    "The Dark Lord shouldn''t be too busy to take care of himself, let alone what trouble he is coming to me for"


    But soon Doflamingo thought clearly, "If he really belongs to the Chinese Empire with that Knight King, it is very likely that he is helping the Knight King bastard to find me unlucky."


    "Damn, your top cadre personally go out, you must get rid of him for me"


    Torrepol said, "Don''t worry, Dover, Pika has already rushed over, and I believe he will fight the Dark Lord soon."


    "Pika? It''s him, I''m relieved."


    When he heard that Pica had rushed over, Doflamingo felt relieved.


    Pika is the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family spades army, and the person with the ability of stone fruit is extremely powerful, even among the highest cadres, it is also among the best, almost the most in the Don Quixote family.


    Even Doflamingo himself would find it particularly difficult to defeat Pica.


    Pika, who entrusted Doflamingo''s confidence, directly approached Mo Yan.


    In fact, Mo Yan is not difficult to find, because he is so relaxed and self-sufficient, he seems to be walking in the enemy''s base camp.


    "Diamanti"


    As soon as he saw Diamanti who collapsed on the ground in the distance, Pica''s pupils shrank.


    Diamanti and he are both the highest cadres of the Don Quixote family, even if there is a gap in strength, it will not be too much.


    But Diamanti was killed by the Dark Lord so quickly


    Pika took a deep look at Mo Yan. He had already obtained information from Torrepol before he arrived.


    "The Dark Lord, what is your purpose in coming here?"


    Mo Yan stopped and looked at Pika.


    Pikka was tall and big, his strong muscles were like human armor, and his strange-looking shoulders were also tattooed with two spades.


    "Master Dark Lord, this is the highest cadre of the Don Quixote family spades army, Pika, whose strength is almost the first of the highest cadres, please be careful." Baby5 took the initiative to introduce Mo Yan.


    "Baby5, have you defected?"


    Pika took a deep look at baby5, baby5 had a big chest, "No, I have been a subordinate of Lord Dark Lord from the beginning, and I have never rebelled."


    Pika frowned, but did not answer. In his opinion, baby5 is still very weak and not worth mentioning.


    Mo Yan suddenly laughed, "Pika Pika called Pika Pikachu to listen."


    Pikka ""


    Pika was completely stunned, completely unsure of how to answer.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about. Is this bastard kidding me?


    Pika said angrily, "You are talking nonsense about the Dark Lord, you haven''t answered me yet, why are you here for our Don Quixote family to make a fuss?"


    "Cut, so boring"


    Mo Yan curled his lips, "You should ask your leader this. I didn''t expect that the famous Tianyacha Doflamingo would have the bad habit of not repaying debts. I was just helping one of my colleagues to collect debts."


    Pika shouted angrily, "You said that Master Doflamingo owes you a debt. It is absolutely impossible that you are a thing, and you deserve to make Master Doflamingo owe a debt."


    "You bastard, keep your mouth clean" y5 stood out furiously, and Mo Yan waved his hand.


    "You are lucky."


    Mo Yan pointed to Pika and said calmly, "If this sentence were to be heard by my colleague, you would be dead now. But I am not as violent as him, so I will have a half-body paralysis. So your luck is really good. That''s great."


    "Try it if you can do it"


    Pika didn''t talk nonsense, and directly merged his whole body into the ground, and began to merge with the castle of the entire palace.


    This was his strongest trick, and Pica also saw Diamanti''s end, so he didn''t dare to underestimate Mo Yan, and used his biggest killer as soon as he came up.When y5 saw it, his face was a little pale. "Lord Dark Lord, be careful. I have seen Pika¡¯s move. In the end, the entire palace will become a giant stone giant, powerful and powerful."


    "He can''t do it."


    Mo Yan said lightly, using the old magic wand to touch the ground.


    It''s the same transformation spell just now, but after Mo Yan''s powerful magic output, and the world''s strongest wand, the old wand, the power of this transformation spell has been magnified countless times.


    Pika, who was trying to merge the palace incarnation into the stone giant, only half of the stone giant formed, and suddenly stopped, because he found that the semi-finished stone giant could not continue to change.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    Pika was shocked, with crazy urging ability, but the semi-finished stone giant did not move.


    It is as if a certain huge force that can also deform a stone has locked this semi-finished stone giant in this state.


    After discovering that "it was a good thing you did," Pika then glared at Mo Yan with hindsight, "How did you do it?"


    "Come down and talk to me again." Mo Yan raised the old magic wand and pointed at Pica.


    Pika was so scared that he saw Mo Yan''s wand now, and quickly sneaked into the semi-finished stone giant, trying to avoid Mo Yan''s attack.


    "Useless work." Mo Yan said indifferently, "to pieces."


    The extremely fast light of the curse hits the semi-finished stone giant, and in an instant the entire huge finished stone giant bursts open and scattered into the sky of stone fragments.

 32 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 32 Gods block and kill gods, Buddha block and kill Buddha!

    "what"


    Pika was still sneaking in the debris, his face was earthy, he didn''t even react.


    Mo Yan accurately found his position, and a magic spell blasted up to "heart-wrenching the wrist."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    Serka howled heartbreakingly, as if he was suffering from some inhuman suffering


    "This is a punishment for being disrespectful to you," Mo Yan waved his magic wand again, "heart-wrenching his wrist."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    Serka screamed and fell, his roar was so terrible, it was not like a human voice.


    All the stone fragments in the sky have fallen to the ground, smashing Pika''s head to bloodshed, and Mo Yan walked with baby5, holding on to his armor body like an umbrella.


    Seeing the magic wand in Mo Yan''s hand, Pika''s eyes suddenly filled with endless fear.


    The two attacks just now were too painful, pained into the soul and into the bone marrow. He had never felt such pain before, far surpassing all torture in the world.


    Even Pika said that his will was as firm as a stone, but he couldn''t stand the miserable howling, showing how powerful the heart-wrenching wrist bones are.


    "Don''t, don''t come over, forbid to come over again, I will kill you"


    Pika couldn''t help backing away with fear, and even forgot to resist.


    "It''s a pity that you offended me again." Mo Yan''s eyes turned cold, "heart-wrenching his wrist."


    Seeing the vicious light emanating from the magic wand, Pika''s heart trembled, and the armed color and domineering all over his body.


    However, this had no protective effect. The next second Pika rolled on the floor in pain again, his nose and tears wiped the helmet.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah hurts it hurts it really hurts."


    After a while, Pika only had the strength to gasp, lying on the ground like a dog.


    "Don''t torture me, kill me"


    Pika said intermittently, breathing heavily, like a hard speech, but also like a plea for defeat.


    "How can I kill you?"


    There was a smile on Mo Yan''s face that made Pi''s cartoon body chill. "The king said that he would not kill you, but he would not kill you. If he said that he would beat you to a half body, he would beat you to a half body."


    "What do you want to do?" Pika exhausted his last strength and kept moving, "I warn you not to come, don''t come"


    At this time, Pika did not have the prestige of the highest cadre of the spades army, but like a girl who is about to be violated.


    It is a pity that Pika is not a real girl, so Mo Yan remained unmoved, and the tip of the old magic wand once again bloomed with a terrifying light.


    "It''s so miserable"


    Violet in the distance stopped his clairvoyance, and closed his eyes unbearably.


    Even she, who hated the Don Quixote family, couldn''t stand it. Pika, the most powerful and highest cadre, was tortured by Mo Yan in the blink of an eye.


    The Dark Lord deserves to be the name of the Dark Lord


    But after strengthening her heart, Violet used clairvoyance again, and she had to witness all this.


    When he saw Mo Yan again, Mo Yan had already passed Pikka and moved on, while Pikka fell behind him and foamed at the mouth.


    Even the highest cadre was defeated, who else could be Mo Yan''s opponent?


    No


    Mo Yan blocked and killed the gods all the way, and the Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha, walking close to Doflamingo''s position.


    The effect of the mind-trapping mind is not a joke, Mo Yan has already accurately grasped the position of Doflamingo from the memory of many people.


    Mo Yan was getting closer and closer to Doflamingo.


    "Are you the Lord of the Dark Lord? You are indeed a strong man who has the courage to rob the gold of heaven, and the strength is quite impressive."


    Mo Yan looked at the calm old man wearing a pointed hat and sighed.


    "Is you next?"


    "It''s right here," the calm old man puts on a martial arts posture, "I''m called Rao g, and swears in the name of the skill Di Wengquan, I will never let you get close to the young master."


    "Di Weng Boxing"


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes, the light on the magic wand was fluctuating, "I see you don''t be a dick, go to heaven."


    "Fuchsia"


    "The sudden dryness of the back pain style"


    Two shots at the same time


    Rao is not as old now, his speed, strength, and physical strength are all close to his prime of life, and his shots are like a gust of wind and thunder.


    With a fast movement beyond human dynamic vision, he whirled and hit Mo Yan, and then Raog went to heaven.


    It is heaven in the literal sense.


    "what"


    Rao stayed for a while, his angle of view revolved, and only halfway through the attack, he found the whole world turned upside down.


    However, it is not the world that is upside down, but him, he is hung upside down in the sky


    "Why is this trick?"


    As soon as Raog called out, the light of magic was already brightening in front of him.


    "boom"


    There was a loud explosion from the door of the lounge, and both Doflamingo and Torrepol were taken aback.


    After a glance at each other, they turned their heads together, looking at the smoke billowing door with ugly expressions.


    Rao, who broke the door, rolled his eyes, and then came the sound of unhurried steps from the hole in the door, and passed the unconscious Rao.


    Mo Yan stood still and collided with the sight of Doflamingo who was breathing fire.


    "Meeting for the first time, Tenyasha Doflamingo"

 33 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 33 Its All Your Fault

    "How can it be so fast?" Torrepol''s hands couldn''t help shaking. "How long has it passed?"


    Doflamingo looked at Mo Yan, gritted his teeth and uttered the words "Black Devil"


    "Ha ha."


    Mo Yan smiled, "It seems that you know me. This is easy to handle. Pay your debts obediently. Don''t think that the debts of the Chinese Empire can be owed at will."


    Doflamingo was so angry that he just owed a debt to the Knight King. When did he become a debt to the Chinese Empire?


    Moreover, he came to beat his base camp and killed a bunch of his men, even asking for debt repayment.


    I''ll return your uncle


    "Super Strike Whip"


    Doflamingo''s face was sullen, and he attacked without saying a word.


    Dozens of transparent silk threads are entangled and condensed into a huge string, bombarding them with terrifying power.


    "It seems that you haven''t eaten enough lessons, it''s just interest."


    Mo Yan looked cold, and his figure disappeared and appeared on the other end, avoiding the bombardment of the overstrike whip.


    "boom"


    A big hole blasted from where Mo Yan was standing, and Doflamingo took a sip, and quickly hit Mo Yan at the other end.


    "It''s useless."


    With a swing of Mo Yan''s wand, his body disappeared again, and the overstrike whip was once again empty.


    "Damn it, do you have the same spatial ability as Luo?" Doflamingo''s face was somber as to drip water, "No, that''s not right, it''s several times faster than Luo''s."


    Although Luo is young, he has already eaten the fruits of surgery and can use roo to move in space.


    But for Luo''s spatial movement, he must first create roo, and he was limited to exchanging positions with another object. The launch was many times slower than Mo Yan.


    In other words, Mo Yan is a super powerful version of Luo with no prelude, no CD time, and no signs of bearing.


    "Overlord and domineering"


    Doflamingo suddenly exploded into a fierce domineering domineering, like the real pressure all over the palace, many soldiers were shocked to faint even if they escaped the ravages of sculptures, Doflamingo only wanted domineering domineering Slightly affect Mo Yan''s speed.


    However, with Doflamingo''s overlord look, Mo Yan''s Occupational Cerebral technique was sufficient for perfect defense, and his attempt directly failed.


    "Over the whip line"


    The attack beyond the whip line is smaller, but the speed is faster, but it is still empty.


    "It''s annoying to flash back and forth"


    Doflamingo sat frantically and made useless attacks, but he couldn''t even touch the corner of Mo Yan''s clothes.


    "over there"


    Finally, Doflamingo''s domineering and domineering captured Mo Yan who had just appeared, but again, he had no time to attack.


    "Got it, Dover"


    Fortunately, he was not the only one present, but also the top official Torrepol.


    "Slimy Launcher"


    Torrepol spewed a large amount of lumpy mucus from his body, and he also saw Doflamingo¡¯s plight. As long as the mucus can stick to Mo Yan, there is no need to worry about Mo Yan¡¯s appearance.


    Mo Yan frowned when he saw it, and before the Apparition was too late, he raised his hand and released the armor to block the mucus.


    If it was just Doflamingo, Mo Yan could still play around with him, but adding a top cadre would be more difficult. Torrepol was not a vegetarian.


    "If you dare to throw such a disgusting thing at me, let''s charge some interest from you first."


    Mo Yan used his old magic wand to point to Torrepol "The Shadowless"


    The invisible huge slash quickly rushed towards Torrepol. Although the attack was invisible, Torrepol knew that the Dark Lord had made a very dangerous attack, and the slime on his body suddenly swelled.


    He is the clearest person who investigates the Dark Lord. Naturally, he knows that the Dark Lord¡¯s attacks cannot penetrate weapons or armor. Don¡¯t look at Torrepol¡¯s fatness, but he is actually very thin, with a large layer of mucus as a defense. .


    "I can see his weakness. He can only use one ability at the same time, so when the slime blocks his attack, I use the ability to stick him"


    The battle plan flashed through Torrepol''s mind, and it was perfect.


    In the next moment, the Shenfeng Wuying slashed to Torrepol''s body, but directly cut off all the mucus and took Torrepol''s left hand by the way.


    "Ahhhh"


    Torrepol screamed with an unbelievable look, how could this be, why on earth


    Only then did the sprayed blood show Shen Feng Wuying¡¯s slash, Shen Feng Wuying¡¯s remaining power remained undiminished, and tore through the floor of the entire room behind Torrepol.


    "Torrepol"


    Doflamingo yelled when he saw this, and he attacked Mo Yan with another attack, and returned without success this time.


    "You bastard"


    Doflamingo looked at Mo Yan who reappeared, his eyes breathing fire.


    By now, all of his top officials had been killed and injured by Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan is equivalent to picking his entire Don Quixote family


    "Remember it clearly. The reason why he broke his arm is because of your fault." Mo Yan said coldly, "Your dishonesty, your offense, your arrogance."


    "I will kill you"


    Doflamingo attacked Mo Yan frantically, and several apparitions of Mo Yan flashed onto the tower opposite the castle.


    "Don''t worry, Doflamingo, you are not in a hurry to die at this time. I am not the only one who is causing you trouble."


    Hearing what Mo Yan said, Doflamingo listened and forced himself to calm down.


    Mo Yan, what does this mean


    Mo Yan quickly said, "You can''t eat alone as a human being. I''ll let him finish the rest. Good luck."


    "Who is the other one"


    Doflamingo roared and asked, but Mo Yan didn''t answer him, and disappeared with a wave of his magic wand.

 34 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 34 New Skin Ninja Shura!

    Continue to call for collection and rewards


    "hateful"


    Doflamingo was furious and interrupted the tower opposite with one blow.


    "Isn''t he the only one who came from the Chinese Empire? Is it the Knight King?"


    Doflamingo''s brain was rarely messed up, and regrets appeared in his heart for the first time.


    What if I had obediently handed over the devil fruit


    It¡¯s just that this idea was quickly erased by Doflamingo himself. This is the end of the matter. He and the Chinese Empire have long been immortal.


    "Is the battle over?"


    Violet sat on the bed panting and sweating.


    Just now Doflamingo''s domineering look also affected her, causing Violet to interrupt her clairvoyance, struggling to support her from fainting.


    When Doflamingo''s overlord sex control ended, Violet strongly supported the clairvoyance ability.


    Seeing Doflamingo still alive, Violet''s disappointment flashed in his eyes, "Did that man fail?"


    But I looked around, and there was no body of the man.


    What the hell is going on


    Violet was puzzled, and soon she saw Torrepol with a broken arm and her mouth opened.


    "My God, did that man kill all the top cadres?"


    Torrepol severed his arm and his hand, Pica had a hemiplegia, Diamanti''s life and death was unknown, Violet witnessed all this, and felt that he was witnessing the birth of a legend.


    This strengthened Violet''s belief in searching for Mo Yan. She searched for Mo Yan in a wide range of Dresrosa, and finally found him on a small boat offshore.


    At this time, Mo Yan had already passed through Apparition and brought himself and baby5 back to the ship.


    "The power of the black vomiting lord is really special." It was the first time y5 experienced a phantom shift. She was lying on the side of the boat and wanted to vomit. Mo Yan didn''t care about her.


    The reason why Mo Yan abducted baby5 was mainly because he was interested in the capabilities of baby5. Are there many unknown possibilities in the weapon fruit?


    The degree of development of thermal weapons in this world is very low, and the weapons that baby5 can change are all weapons she knows, so Mo Yan has reason to guess that the limitations of the times have greatly restricted the capabilities of baby5.


    If he can broaden the horizons and knowledge of baby5, in the future, baby5 may even become a super-electromagnetic gun.


    Until then, the sea will be fun.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan''s wand lightly tapped baby5, "Go to sleep first, it will feel better." Y5 felt a drowsiness and fell asleep on the boat.


    After handling baby5, Mo Yan looked at the cargo on his boat.


    The first reason why Mo Yan had temporarily put too much flamenco on it was that he consumed too much.


    After all, Mo Yan had just finished playing the red dog and performed continuous phantom shifts over long distances. He also brushed a bunch of senior cadres of the Don Quixote family. To be honest, it was quite expensive.


    If it weren''t for the old magic wand to save magical power while still guaranteeing magical power, then Mo Yan wouldn''t be able to achieve such a long-lasting battery life.


    With the remaining magic power, it is more difficult to beat Doflamingo. The Dark Lord itself is not a skin good at frontal combat.


    So Mo Yan thought of the second reason.


    It just so happened that he brought all the treasures in his hand, so he just took out a new skin and practiced with Doflamingo.


    Doflamingo in the palace still didn''t know that his dignified Qiwuhai, the famous Tianyacha, was miserably regarded as a training object by Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan picked and picked for a while, and decided which treasures to use.


    Now he has three Devil Fruits, as well as many Dynamite Rocks and Hailou Rocks. Considering that he will be able to get at least one Devil Fruit from Doflamingo, Mo Yan decided to keep all the Devil Fruits.


    "Then, take out all the dynamite rocks and sea floor rocks."


    It just happens to be able to reduce the weight a bit, so as not to bring such a heavy burden to the Apparition.


    But before doing this, Mo Yan suddenly thought that the Don Quixote family also has a Violet with god-level voyeurism. It would be bad if she saw it, just in case it was disguised.


    Mo Yan waved his hand to release the phantom body curse, and slowly, the entire ship and people disappeared, as if it did not exist.


    After doing all this, in order to be safe, Mo Yan apparated the entire ship to Greenbite, which was an isolated island north of Dresrosa.


    "Okay, let''s start."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan saw Hailou Stone and Dynamite Rock turning into light spots, pouring into his body.


    The lucky draw started silently, still so quickly, and the result came out.


    The new skin was automatically changed to Mo Yan, and Mo Yan also changed from a blond and beautiful boy to a man with long black hair and a majestic face.


    The blood-red armor was draped on Mo Yan, as if he was stained red with blood, revealing a breath of killing.


    Even brighter than the armor are Mo Yan''s eyes that seem to have magical powers. His pupils are full of scenes of killing, like a Shura coming from a bloody storm.


    Mo Yan opened the panel and saw his skin name from the state.


    Current skin Uchiha spot s grade


    "It turned out to be Uchiha Madara, but why is it s-class?"


    Mo Yan frowned and asked, "System, the quality and quantity of the treasures I used this time are not bad, how come the skin is only S grade"


    The system replied, "Each skin has different ability points and quality levels. Uchiha Madara''s skin is a high-end skin, so the treasures used by the host can only get Uchiha Madara''s s-level skin."


    Mo Yan nodded, knowing in his heart.


    The system has already explained that the better the treasures used in the lottery draw, the better the skin will be drawn. This is not only the level, but also the quality of the skin itself.


    Presumably this Uchiha Madara¡¯s S-grade skin is definitely far superior to the average S-grade skin in terms of combat effectiveness.

 35 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 35: General Uchiha Madara

    Thinking of this, Mo Yan continued to watch.


    Uchiha Madara s class


    Skill 1 Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye


    "S-level really only has one skill, but as soon as it comes up, it gives an eternal kaleidoscope. I really don''t know how strong it will be after upgrading."


    Mo Yan was a little surprised, but very satisfied.


    An eternal kaleidoscope that is not afraid of blindness, there are so many things that can be done


    "Then, it''s time to find Doflamingo to finish off"


    Mo Yan showed a cold smile, his blood-red eyes quickly rotated, and the proficient fighting technique naturally appeared in Mo Yan''s brain.


    "Completely must be Sano"


    A few minutes ago, Violet had just found Mo Yan''s whereabouts.


    However, in the next moment, Violet saw Mo Yan wave his magic wand, and the man and the boat disappeared near the sea.


    "Where did he go?"


    Violet couldn''t help but widen his eyes, increasing his search range.


    Her search range was thousands of kilometers, but even so, Violet still saw no sign of Mo Yan.


    Violet thought of Mo Yan''s weird space ability "Could it be that he spanned thousands of kilometers all at once and ran beyond the range of my ability"


    Now that I think about it, this is the only possibility.


    Violet couldn''t help being discouraged.


    At this moment, her clairvoyance saw an amazing scene


    To the north of Dressrosa, the isolated island of Grimbit, suddenly an indomitable giant stood up


    "what is this"


    Violet looked straight. The giant had two huge wings, stretched out to cover the sky, and was wearing a mysterious armor. The surface of the armor was burning with a strange blue flame.


    This giant is really too big, and the citizens who are as far away as Dres Rosa can also see the giant''s dignity.


    "God bless, what is that?"


    "Could someone invade again"


    "Or is the giant invasion of Dresrosa over today?"


    Originally, there was a continuous roar in the palace, which made them very frightened. Now they actually saw a giant who was suspected of being an ultra-giant giant and seemed to invade Dresrosa.


    Doflamingo in the palace also saw this scene.


    He took off his flamingo glasses, as if he couldn''t believe it, "That''s another person in the Chinese Empire."


    It looked like a giant, but Doflamingo was incredible.


    Not to mention that this giant seems to be a bit bigger than the giants he has ever seen. For such a huge enemy, why he didn¡¯t even know when he approached Dresrosa.


    "By the way, it is the spatial ability of the Dark Lord"


    Doflamingo thought of Mo Yan''s ability to flash back and forth. Maybe that ability could not only move the Dark Lord himself, but also bring others to move with him.


    "Dover, he came so fast"


    Torrepol, who was next to him, could no longer care about crying out of pain, and pointed to the complete body in the distance with horror.


    I saw a flap of wings on the back of the entire body, and the entire tall body flew into the sky with the gale, flying in the direction of the palace at extreme speed.


    The huge body of the complete body must be able to overwhelm the sky and the earth across Dresrosa, like a super big bird flying at low altitude, covering a large area of ??sunlight, the dark night-like shadow enveloped Dresrosa, the night followed completely The body must move together.


    There seemed to be endless fear hidden in the shadows, and the whole of Dresrosa was in confusion. Seeing that he was about to approach the palace, Mo Yan commanded the entire body of Suzuo Nenghu and cut it against the palace.


    "boom"


    The terrifying light of a huge knife tore the earth apart, starting from the castle of the palace, and slicing all the way to the hinterland of the palace, as if to split the entire palace in half.


    "Damn"


    Doflamingo stared fiercely at the light of the slashed knife with a look of shock.


    "Cobweb Wall"


    Doflamingo unfolded the spider web wall with all his strength, forming a shield hundreds of meters wide with thousands of thin threads, trying to block Mo Yan''s slash.


    "boom"


    The slash hit the cobweb wall, and the cobweb wall was deformed uncontrollably. Doflamingo''s forehead was dripped with sweat, and he tried his best to support the defense.


    "Isn''t it enough?" Mo Yan smiled coldly, "then add more stuff."


    As soon as the voice fell, the eternal kaleidoscope in Mo Yan''s left eye quickly rotated.


    "Heavenly Obstacle"


    This is Uchiha Madara¡¯s left eye''s kaleidoscope ability, which can instantly double the attack


    The power of the obstacle was directly applied to the slash, and the slash instantly became two superimposed. Doflamingo''s complexion changed drastically, and he watched the spider web wall shatter into thin lines in the sky.


    "Boom"


    After two slashes broke through the spider web wall, they slashed on Doflamingo''s body like a bamboo. Even though Doflamingo used all his armed forces to defend, he was pushed all the way to the end of the palace by double slashing.


    At this time, the slash that was weakened by the spider web wall ceased, but from the sky, the entire palace of Dres Rosa has been completely cut in half.


    Mo Yan looked at his own results with satisfaction, his control completely stunned, and he moved toward Doflamingo violently.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang"


    The complete body is almost like a dying Titan. Every step taken, the palace resembles an earthquake, and there is a terrifying loud noise and vibration.


    Fortunately, the whole body was so huge that it was so huge, and within a few steps, he came not far from Doflamingo.


    "Ahem"


    Doflamingo fell among the rubble, coughing up blood.


    On his chest, there was a miserable "x"-shaped blood hole, which looked like he had been crossed twice.


    Doflamingo can only be fortunate now that his arrogance is deep enough to block these two rays of light and not suffer too much damage.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Mo Yan walking in, Doflamingo asked weakly, "I thought it would be the King of Knights."


    "The Knight King still has important things to do, so he can''t come to you to settle the accounts in person."


    Mo Yan was floating in the crystals on the head of the entire body, and he looked down at Doflamingo condescendingly. "However, if you dare to owe the debt to the empire, I will never let it go. You wait for the little boy"

 36 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 36 The power to open up the world!

    "Uchiha Madara"


    Doflamingo remembered the name deeply.


    He got up with difficulty, only feeling a dilemma.


    Unexpectedly, after the emergence of two kings, the Chinese Empire came again with a great general.


    And the most terrible thing is that whether it is a king or a general, it is terrible.


    Today, there are only three people related to the Chinese Empire. The Chinese Empire is equivalent to only revealing the tip of the iceberg.


    To have one king, it means that there may be two, three, or even four or five kings, and if there is a general, it is equivalent to there may be two, three, or even four or five generals.


    But there are no rules, stipulating the upper limit of the number of kings and the upper limit of the number of generals in an empire


    If they are so strong


    Just thinking of this made Doflamingo feel terrified.


    But when Doflamingo stood up completely and looked at the messy palace, the anger in his heart soared again.


    This is his base camp


    Nowadays, even the base camp has been demolished by others. If you can bear it like this, it is really a "Teenage Ninja Turtles"


    Mo Yan looked at Doflamingo playfully, "Oh, look at your expression, are you ready to die?"


    "A big general, not even a king, don''t be too proud"


    Doflamingo said with a sullen face and coldly said, "I was injured by you only when I didn''t notice it for a while, but the oppressive feeling you brought to me seems to be slightly inferior to the Knight King."


    The implication is what Doflamingo thought in his heart, he could still fight


    Although Doflamingo''s slashing attack was extremely difficult, he was about to be blocked.


    As long as you pay more attention to the weird attack doubling the power, there will be no worries.


    "Really" Mo Yan smiled disdainfully, "Pay attention to your surroundings, and then consider whether you want to speak out."


    "what"


    Doflamingo was stunned, and suddenly felt that Uchiha Madara''s eyes were like an abyss, and he couldn''t climb out when he got stuck in it.


    "around"


    around


    Doflamingo was taken aback, and only then discovered that he did not know when he was no longer in the ruins, but appeared in a cage.


    Doflamingo feels familiar with the materials that make up the cage, and soon his powerlessness made him confirm that one point is the sea floor stone.


    "When"


    Doflamingo was horrified. After discovering that it was a sea building stone, his powerlessness soared tenfold. He immediately panted and sweated, making it difficult to move.


    "Finished"


    Even Doflamingo, who was tough in his heart, was desperate at this time.


    Being in a stone cage in the sea tower that makes it difficult for him to display his abilities, he is facing a powerful enemy that is difficult to contend with. This is a dead end.


    Sure enough, the complete body in front of Doflamingo was Susanoh, and he raised the huge samurai sword high.


    The sword burned with flame-like sword energy, like a world-killing blow, and with endless power, it slashed towards Doflamingo¡¯s head.


    "Ahhhh"


    Sword Qi destroyed everything in an instant, and Doflamingo couldn''t help screaming.


    "Hahuhahuhahu what happened just now"


    After returning to his senses, Doflamingo found that the cold sweat soaked all his clothes, and he returned to the ruins.


    In the real world, less than a second has passed, but Doflamingo''s spirit is suffering from death and powerlessness.


    "That''s an illusion"


    Suddenly, Doflamingo had a bit of enlightenment. He had felt the power of the sea floor stone, so the moment he confirmed the material of the cage, the power of the sea floor stone in his memory would be affected by the illusion''s controller Uchiha. Madara was magnified ten times and then applied to him.


    Doflamingo guessed it right, this is the illusion of kaleidoscope writing round eyes


    Mo Yan was holding his shoulders in the sky, still looking at Doflamingo condescendingly.


    "This is a punishment for you, but it''s not over yet."


    Mo Yan still didn''t move half a minute, but he was completely obsessed with raising the terrifying sword in his hand under his mind.


    Doflamingo, who had undergone the phantom surgery, once again saw the sword, his deterrence soared a hundredfold


    "Cobweb Wall"


    Doflamingo was a little hurried, panicked and defended with all his strength, and didn''t even think of the counterattack for a while.


    The giant''s long knife fell, showing the power that was not inferior to the illusion.


    "boom"


    Doflamingo was blasted out for thousands of meters and crashed into the hillside behind the palace


    "Cough"


    Doflamingo spit out a large mouthful of blood in the big pit. Although he blocked the slash, his mental weakness prevented him from having time to defend himself, and he vomited blood with the tremendous force of the slash.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    Suo Nenghu strode out of the palace completely, and didn''t give Doflamingo any time to breathe. It was another cross cut.


    "Heavenly Obstacle"


    Mo Yan¡¯s left eye pattern quickly turned, and the slash in the air turned into two


    "Damn" Doflamingo held up his defenses before he could breathe, "Cobweb Wall"


    "Boom"


    The double slash fell, and the world faded for a while, and a huge roar spread throughout Dresrosa


    All the residents of Dressrosa, some were knocked to the ground, some of their eardrums were bleeding, but they were all stuck in place, staring at the wonders in the distance.


    I saw the big mountain behind the palace, the whole mountain was cut off, the top of the behemoth was cut down and flew high.


    The huge mountain landed with inertia and directly destroyed several streets below. The original mountain also revealed a smooth, mirror-like cross section.


    All the sights are too horrible, the giants of the palace seem to be able to break the ground

 37 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 37 Too arrogant, Doflamingo!

    At this moment, the whole world had a taste of Mo Yan''s supernatural power.


    Since then, the palace of Dresrosa and the mountain behind the palace have become history


    "Doflamingo, I shouldn''t be dead yet, right"


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes, and his blood-red pupils searched for the enemy.


    After all, the gap between Doflamingo and him is not as much as that between the Knight King.


    Doflamingo hurt his hand for the first time, indeed because he didn''t notice for a while and didn''t react mentally.


    After that, Mo Yan used a kaleidoscope illusion, which greatly suppressed Doflamingo''s spirit, leaving his spirit in a state that was difficult to respond to.


    Because of this, Doflamingo lost so fast.


    Moreover, in Mo Yan''s view, even Luffy''s fourth gear Doflamingo was defeated after two violent beatings, and his ability to resist was almost exploded, and he would not die so easily.


    Sure enough, soon, Mo Yan''s excellent vision found Doflamingo lying in the gravel far away.


    Doflamingo had been beaten out of consciousness at this time, lying on the ground in a large font.


    "Uchiha Madara is not as good as the Knight King"


    In a daze, Doflamingo remembered what he said before.


    "I''m afraid Uchiha Madara is not as good as the Knight King. It''s just my illusion."


    So strong.


    Incredibly strong


    "Am I already losing?" Doflamingo murmured, "Am I going to die?"


    For some reason, he remembered in his mind the fragment of being tortured and humiliated by revenge seekers when he was a child because his stupid father gave up his identity as a dragon.


    At that time, he had already sworn.


    I will never die


    I want revenge


    The ground began to vibrate, and Doflamingo felt that he had completely hollowed out his body and gained power beyond the limit.


    This wonderful vibration also spread to the side of the complete body.


    "Ok"


    Mo Yan frowned, not quite sure what was going on.


    Immediately, Suo Nenghu raised the towering sword in his hand and aimed at Doflamingo with another fierce slash.


    Since I don''t understand, I just cut a knife first, there is nothing that can''t be solved with a single knife.


    A terrifying slash pierced the void, volleyed towards Doflamingo, and finally burst into smoke and dust.


    "boom"


    Mo Yan violently plowed the place where Doflamingo was, and the earth was terrible.


    "Still wrong."


    The vigilance in Mo Yan''s heart never disappeared. He was about to continue his actions. Suddenly, the palace building behind him turned into a huge sky, entangled the limbs of the entire body.


    Mo Yan was a little surprised, "So, is it the awakening of Xian Xian Guo"


    "Yes, I can''t think of the great general of the Chinese empire, knowing that the highest state of Devil Fruit is awakened."


    Doflamingo''s voice came from the smoke and dust, and restored his former arrogance.


    "Leech B is going to be in a paradox, and the emperor is quietly worrying about salt and smelting, and he is thinking about it, and he is arrogant and arrogant. Choose!


    Doflamingo finally laughed wildly. He threw away the broken flamingo eyes and opened his arms wildly.


    "Uchiha Madara, you personally sent yourself to death"


    However, Mo Yan was unmoved, he opened his majestic eyes, and despised Doflamingo with a godly contempt.


    "Do you think about dancing that way? It''s too arrogant, Doflamingo."


    "Dancing" Doflamingo was taken aback, then burst into laughter, "Yes, it''s just that for you, this is the dance of death"


    "Since his Devil Fruit has awakened, his huge body, which is completely necessary and capable, will become a huge target instead, so"


    Mo Yan''s eyes narrowed, and his entire body beard suddenly disappeared.


    "He unlocked that giant state"


    Doflamingo felt very puzzled when he saw it. According to his understanding, all of Uchiha Madara''s combat power should be on this seemingly invincible giant.


    Now that you unarm yourself on the battlefield, do you want to die?


    Mo Yan quickly gave him an answer, his hands quickly printed "Fire escape dust hidden"


    A large amount of high temperature dust spit out from Mo Yan''s mouth, covering everything in front of him in an instant.


    "Damn it, what is this?" Doflamingo''s vision disappeared. "Dust at his mouth, is he a demon fruit capable person?"


    "Wait, this dust" Doflamingo''s eyes suddenly condensed, and there was a burning sizzle from where the dust spread.


    "It still has extremely high temperature, can it kill the enemy while covering it?"


    What exactly is Uchiha Madara''s ability? Doflamingo just felt completely invisible now.


    He is like the Dark Lord, with new powers emerging in endlessly, as if there is no limit.


    "But, it''s too naive" Doflamingo snorted coldly, "Do you really think this can stop my domineering look?"


    While speaking out, Doflamingo''s huge domineering domain spread.


    "this is"


    In Doflamingo¡¯s domineering vision, a large fireball as high as one person appeared, one, two, three, or even dozens of hundreds of fireballs, all of which followed the Uchiha Madara in front of you in a violent manner. Raid over


    Doflamingo couldn''t help but took a step back subconsciously, and then he gritted his teeth and raised his hands again.


    "Huge Wave White Line"


    The surrounding gravel is all turned into a huge silk thread, like a fierce wave hitting the fire ball, intercepting the fire ball in the air.


    However, this completely untouched Mo Yan, the eternal kaleidoscope''s super insight, allowed him to see clearly the attack trajectory of the giant wave white line.


    "Fire escape, extinguish the fire"


    At this time, Mo Yan was not far away from Doflamingo, and the seal on his hand was quickly finished, spitting out a huge wall of fire, which was overwhelmingly pressing against Doflamingo.

 38 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 38

    The heat wave was so great that the air was distorted, and the terrifying hot flame swallowed towards Doflamingo.


    "Shield White Line"


    Doflamingo hurriedly pulled up his strongest defense, blocking the fierce flames and extinguishing it.


    "boom"


    The wall of fire hit the shield white line, and the billowing heat suddenly spread, and even the ruins seemed to burn


    "A strong flame attack" Doflamingo''s heart flashed, "What is going on, is he a natural fruit ability"


    This is the limitation of people in this world. No matter what special abilities they think of, they will immediately think of devil fruits.


    "Damn it, isn''t this attack over yet"


    Doflamingo felt more and more difficult to support, and even a slight burning sensation on his skin, but the wall of fire was like endless, never stopping.


    The fierce flames are constantly eroding Doflamingo''s white shield, and while he is struggling to support, Mo Yan''s figure has come to his back silently.


    At the moment when Mo Yan appeared, Doflamingo discovered that Mo Yan was domineering.


    "There are two Uchiha spots"


    Doflamingo exclaimed, Meimei Uchiha Madara is still attacking me now, why does a second Uchiha Madara appear?


    "What do you think I am doing when I release Dust Yin is of course to cover up the shadow clone"


    Mo Yan sneered and pulled out the Uchiha group fan behind him. Before Doflamingo could react, he drew it fiercely.


    "Puff"


    Doflamingo''s entire face was completely deformed under Mo Yan''s tremendous strength.


    With blood spilling out like a fountain, with several teeth, Doflamingo flew out hundreds of meters in a circle.


    "The body is so strong."


    Doflamingo felt that his entire head was dumbfounded. He tried hard to remember, but found that he couldn''t move a finger.


    Mo Yan used a handicap technique and stepped on Doflamingo. Now Doflamingo really can''t get up.


    "Uchiha Madara"


    Doflamingo was dyed red with blood, and he spit out the name from his mouth that was still leaking, full of endless resentment.


    Mo Yan was not happy or sad, and completely regarded Doflamingo as a wailing dog, but he put a shining sickle on Doflamingo''s neck.


    The blade was so sharp that Doflamingo felt a cold neck and a trace of blood shed.


    He could only stare at Mo Yan fiercely, and the blue veins on his forehead were all violent, as if he wanted to see Mo Yan die.


    However, Mo Yan just looked at him quietly, looking at him condescendingly, his pupils full of majesty and pressure, looking at him as if looking at the dust on the ground.


    This makes Doflamingo mad, he is not allowed to look at me with such disdain and contempt.


    Doflamingo''s lips opened and closed several times, and he tried to spit out abusive words several times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Every time I talk to my lips, I lose all my courage and swallow it.


    Yes, Doflamingo was scared.


    Even if he awakened the fruiting ability, he was confident in an instant, and he was beaten back to the dust so quickly, yet he was defeated so simply


    Uchiha Madara is now the god who controls his life and death


    Doflamingo knows whether he is dead or alive, all in the thought of Uchiha Madara


    This is what makes the haughty Doflamingo the most unbearable, second only to the discomfort of killing him.


    ""


    Doflamingo''s lips trembled, and his face struggling and hideous color intertwined countless times before finally speaking in humiliation, "I lost."


    This is for mercy, no doubt.


    "make it clear."


    Mo Yan exerted force under his feet, and he stepped on flamenco and coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    "I lost" Doflamingo breathed fire in his eyes, begging for mercy with infinite shame, "Our Don Quixote family is willing to pay all compensation and only ask for nothing."


    Doflamingo''s teeth creaked and he was about to crush his teeth.


    "Just ask for nothing to eat?"


    Mo Yan kicked out again, hitting Doflamingo''s front door, kicking his nose and his face was bloody.


    "Just ask you to let me go"


    Doflamingo hissed out this sentence like a beast.


    In order not to die, even Doflamingo had to be a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles.


    Mo Yan expressionlessly said, "Tell me."


    Doflamingo took a few breaths of effort and said, "In addition to the original fruit of power transmission, I will give you two more devil fruits."


    Before Doflamingo''s words were finished, heavy pressure enveloped the entire space.


    "Don''t challenge my patience"


    Mo Yan''s voice was terrified like thunder, and it shook so much that Flamenco wanted to vomit blood.


    "I really only have three Devil Fruits in my hand now. Even if you kill me, you can''t force more."


    Doflamingo quickly shouted with all his strength, and he was almost out of breath when he was seriously injured.


    Amazon lily is three devil fruits, and Don Quixote family is also three devil fruits. It is also a member of Qiwuhai. Hancock has enough for reference. What Doflamingo should say is true .


    And now that Doflamingo is forced to give up his dignity and arrogance, he is on the verge of death, facing the threat of death, it is impossible to have any more effort to talk.


    Mo Yan nodded and put away the coercion, "You don''t think, just make up for this, you can change the lives of you and your men."


    Doflamingo shrank when he heard the words, this Uchiha Madara, not only intends to kill him, but also to uproot all his power?


    "Of course more than these compensations"


    Doflamingo thought hard about what else the Chinese empire could value. According to the scope of the Knight King''s purchase at the auction, there were not many eligible items.


    Mo Yan looked a little impatient, "I''ll give you one last chance, say"


    Doflamingo was so exciting that he finally thought of some treasure

 39 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 39 Sea Tower Stone Spirit and Old Things Repeated

    Based on what the Knight King bought at the auction site that day, Doflamingo can see many things.


    Moreover, the Dark Lord has made large purchases in the Chambord Islands in the past few days, and Doflamingo also has the corresponding intelligence.


    All of this points to one point.


    The Chinese Empire is looking for precious treasures that are priceless


    Those women, slaves, jewels, precious metal knight kings, and dark kings are not interested, that is to say, 99% of the Don Quixote family''s property cannot enter the eyes of the Chinese Empire.


    Then the remaining range is very small.


    "Hailou Stone Essence" Doflamingo said quickly, "I still have the Hailou Stone Essence in my hand. The level of preciousness can even be compared with ordinary devil fruits."


    "Hailou Shijing"


    It was also the first time that Mo Yan heard of this name. He actually said that the degree of preciousness was comparable to that of Devil Fruit. You must know that the cheapest price of Devil Fruit was more than 100 million Baileys.


    Seeing Mo Yan seemed dissatisfied, Doflamingo quickly explained, "Hailou stone essence is an extremely rare essence in Hailou stone. Its quality lies in the high purity of Hailou stone, and it can even allow the capable person to approach a certain range. After that, the whole body will be weak and weak"


    When Mo Yan heard this, his expression was a bit solemn.


    If it''s like what Doflamingo said, that Hailou stone spirit is indeed one of the treasures.


    Even the batch of high-grade sea-building stones that Cross had bought for Mo Yan before, needed direct contact with capable people before they would appear weak and weak.


    But Hailou stone spirits don¡¯t need to be connected, and those with the ability will be affected if they are close to a certain range.


    Doflamingo watched Mo Yan''s expression relieved, and added, "Similarly, the hardness of the Hailou stone essence is also the best. There are few things in the world that are harder than the Hailou stone essence."


    Mo Yan knew this. The hardness of Hailou Stone was even higher than that of steel.


    This is why many people directly use Hailou Stone to make weapons, and when encountering the shackles made by Hailou Stone, they can only find the key instead of trying to cut it off, because the Hailou Stone is too hard.


    Ordinary sea-loud stones are so hard that Mo Yan estimates that the top sea-loud stone essence is likely to be so hard that even the swordsman can¡¯t cut it.


    Mo Yan asked, "How many Hailou stone spirits do you have"


    Doflamingo gritted his teeth, "This is a treasure that can''t be found, it''s extremely difficult to mine, and it''s all luck, even I only have a small box, but it''s worth hundreds of millions of Baileys."


    After speaking, Doflamingo looked at Mo Yan nervously.


    Mo Yan''s eyes were still slightly squinted, and the blood-red pupils didn''t carry a trace of emotion, so Doflamingo couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Is this thinking about the truth of what I said


    Still thinking about whether this compensation is worth it


    Or just want to kill me and take over the treasure


    In an instant, countless thoughts came to Doflamingo''s mind.


    He felt like he was betting on his entire net worth, a gambler waiting for the draw, his heart tightening and pounding, hoping for an unknown result.


    Finally, Mo Yan said, "Yes, take me to see it."


    As he said, Mo Yan moved his feet away, and Doflamingo gasped heavily.


    "Don''t think this will pass, if it doesn''t satisfy me"


    Mo Yan didn''t finish speaking, but the threat was already strong.


    Doflamingo got up with difficulty and looked at Mo Yan deeply.


    But in the end, Doflamingo still didn''t have the guts to do anything. He limped in front of him and walked towards the ruins of the palace.


    "too slow."


    After walking for a while, Mo Yan frowned and grabbed Doflamingo by the collar.


    "Hey, what do you want to do" Doflamingo was surprised.


    Before he could finish speaking, Mo Yan lit up a blue flame, but it was not hot, but quickly formed the heavenly armored giant he had seen before.


    Susanoh


    "Huh"


    The complete body must be able to almost a wing, soaring in the air, and arrived at the ruins of the palace within a few breaths.


    "That''s the giant of the Chinese Empire"


    At the ruins of the palace, Torrepol clutched his severed arm and was taken aback when he watched the flying full body.


    "Could it be that Dover has already lost"


    Torrepol didn¡¯t dare to imagine, or he didn¡¯t just lose, he died.


    Drops of cold sweat dripped from Torrepol''s forehead, but immediately, the whole body was touched down in front of him, and the earth shook with a thud.


    Torrepol only felt a huge pressure on his face, and his heart was about to jump into his throat, but the armored giant suddenly began to dissipate, and two figures fell from the sky.


    "Dover"


    Torrepol looked at the figure and was taken aback again. He saw Doflamingo''s body in tatters and embarrassment. There was blood everywhere, and Mo Yan held him in his hand like a chicken.


    "boom"


    Mo Yan took Doflamingo to the ground hard, let go of Doflamingo, and patted the dust on his body.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time."


    Doflamingo gritted his teeth and beckoned to the dumbfounded Torrepol, "Go get the key to the underground treasure house, hurry up."


    Torrepol hesitated for a moment "but"


    Doflamingo glared, "Go ahead"


    Torrepol suddenly realized that now this situation is not controlled by them, on the contrary, they are the one controlled.


    "understood."


    Torrepol limped out, clutching his wound, and after a while he brought a strangely shaped key over. There was a human head as big as possible.


    "follow me."


    Doflamingo took the key and walked to the winding underpass under the palace.


    Doflamingo was heartbroken at the thought of how much he would lose at the end of the road.


    Even Doflamingo had a sense of immediate vision, feeling that similar scenes, similar things, and similar heartbreaking feelings were all the same as taking the Knight King to get compensation when he was in the Chambord Islands.


    Now the old thing repeats itself

 40 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 40 Are you still unreasonable? !

    The same is because of the Chinese Empire, the same is the compensation after the defeat, everything is so similar.


    After thinking about it, Doflamingo has come to the end of the underground treasure house.


    At the end of the treasure house, there is a gate made entirely of Hailou stone, except that there are not only one keyhole, but five.


    Mo Yan looked at Doflamingo, who was a little pale because of the stone gate of the sea tower and the serious injury.


    Seeing Mo Yan looking over, Doflamingo smiled and said, "Hey, some small tricks."


    While talking, Doflamingo flew up and down with both hands, and, unsure of what he had done, he even dismantled the key with the big head into five small keys.


    Mo Yan suddenly said, "So even if other people get this key, they don''t know how to disassemble it, they can''t use it."


    After Doflamingo opened the key, he unlocked the door one by one. After the fifth key was inserted, the mechanism behind the stone gate of Hailou automatically activated and opened the gate.


    "What you want is behind here."


    Doflamingo took the lead and walked in, seeming to indicate that there were no traps inside.


    Mo Yan also strode in, but in the huge treasury space, there were only a few small boxes scattered around, which was quite a waste of space.


    But Mo Yan knew that even the gates of this treasure house were built with sea-building stones, so guarded so strictly, it must be the real valuables of the Don Quixote family.


    As for the ordinary gold and silver jewelry, they are not qualified enough to be placed here.


    "These four boxes are what you want." Doflamingo picked out four wooden boxes, one large and three small.


    Mo Yan opened them one by one and looked at them. Three small boxes contained three devil fruits with different appearances. In that large box, there was a large piece of sea floor stone lying quietly.


    It was the first time that Mo Yan saw the Hailou stone with such a deep color. It must be the Hailou stone essence.


    And Mo Yan also noticed that at the moment the box was opened, Doflamingo''s face was mad with cold sweat, showing a sickly pale feeling, and even his body began to shake.


    Originally, even if it was a sea-loud stone spirit, it would not have such a big impact on a powerhouse like Doflamingo.


    It''s just that Doflamingo was beaten by Mo Yan too hard before, and there was almost no resistance left.


    In fact, Doflamingo was also secretly observing Mo Yan. After seeing Mo Yan opening the box containing the Hailou stone spirit, there was no abnormality at all, Doflamingo''s heart was like a stormy sea.


    Why is he not responding to Hailou Shijing?


    Isn''t he a devil fruit capable person?


    "well."


    Mo Yan closed the box and condensed a huge blue arm from the right. It was Susano''s arm and lifted several boxes.


    Doflamingo was relieved when he saw this.


    Although the loss was serious this time, the fortune-telling was saved. Doflamingo can now only expect that a strong man of Mo Yan''s level can speak his words.


    Mo Yan noticed Doflamingo''s expression and smiled inwardly.


    Doflamingo was really bleeding this time. The Hailou Stone Spirit alone was worth hundreds of millions of Baileys, and each of the three Devil Fruits started at least two to three billion Baileys.


    You must know that the devil fruit is the most valuable treasure in the sea. Starting from the most basic starting price of 100 million Baileys, depending on the strength of the ability, the price can even be as high as four as the fruit of surgery. Billion Baileys


    And the three Devil Fruits of Doflamingo can be stored here so cherished by him, Mo Yan''s estimate of two to three billion Baileys should be less.


    In other words, this time Doflamingo said that he paid more than one billion Baileys.


    "Since you have received compensation, please keep your promise and leave."


    Doflamingo was also thinking about it more and more angry, but Mo Yan smiled slightly, "The promise I made to you is just to let you go."


    "What do you want?"


    Doflamingo and Torrepol on the side were shocked when they heard this, what else would Uchiha Madara do?


    "Offended the power of the empire, don''t think about it so easily."


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes dangerously, and Doflamingo was frightened by the words.


    "You have to distinguish clearly. These Devil Fruits and Hailou Shijing are just debts and interest recovered. Besides, I still need to punish them slightly."


    Even Doflamingo had an urge to cry at this time.


    Your Chinese Empire is unreasonable


    Running over to demolish other people¡¯s base camp, violently injuring and disabling other people¡¯s subordinates, and messing up the whole base camp, it¡¯s not a punishment.


    Torrepol gritted his teeth, "Dover, why don''t we fight him?"


    Mo Yan''s face sank, Doflamingo secretly said that he was not good, his backhand wrapped in arms and domineering, he slapped Torrepol flying away.


    "How can we fight the stupid thing now?"


    "Dover, you" Torrepol hit the wall hard, clutching his red cheeks in disbelief.


    Doflamingo said bitterly, "As long as the people are still there, then the Don Quixote family is still an idiot. You almost killed us just now."


    Doflamingo is full of cold sweat behind his back. As long as he was not careful just now, he would really be planted here today.

 41 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 41 The boldest decision in history

    Thinking of this, Doflamingo couldn''t help but secretly scold Torrepol as a pig teammate.


    Staying with the green hills, don¡¯t worry about not having firewood, in order to save your life, how can you endure humiliation for a while?


    I have to say that Doflamingo is really a real hero, and he has quickly changed his mindset in such a short period of time.


    Mo Yan hugged his shoulders and snorted, "You are smart enough, Torrepol, you should thank Doflamingo for saving your life."


    Torrepol''s face also changed several times when he heard the words, and became silent, obviously aware of the current situation.


    "Then how do you punish slightly?" Doflamingo couldn''t help asking.


    While asking this sentence, Doflamingo''s heart trembled.


    Once a noble Tianlongren, he is now like a lowly slave, tremblingly asking what his punishment is waiting for him


    Mo Yan smiled mysteriously, "You''ll know soon."


    Doflamingo''s veins were violent when he heard it, and he didn''t feel happy.


    It¡¯s this kind of unknown unknown that is the most terrifying


    "Right," Mo Yan said suddenly, "The gate of your treasure house is not bad, I will take it away."


    This is a large piece of Hailou stone, with excellent color and high value.


    "what"


    Doflamingo stunned subconsciously. Before he could react, he heard a bang. The original blue arm had soared into a huge half-length skeleton, and he forcibly removed the stone gate of the sea tower along the wall with extreme violence.


    Looking at the treasure house where even a corner of the wall was missing, Doflamingo had countless mothers pouring out of his heart, but he did not dare to say it.


    Even the door of the treasure house is not let go, what kind of person is this?


    "Uchiha Madara, don''t be too much"


    As soon as Doflamingo opened his mouth, before he finished speaking, he heard a violent roar that shook the earth and echoed repeatedly in the underground secret passage.


    I saw Uchiha Madara completely ignoring herself, and the blue skull continued to skyrocket, all the way back to the original armor giant


    Rumbling


    With the appearance of the armored giant, the underground secret passage has been collapsed several floors.


    "Wait a minute, what do you want to do"


    Both Torrepol and Doflamingo were stunned, and a very bad premonition flashed in their hearts.


    Sure enough, the next moment the armored giant flapped its wings and flew directly, breaking through layers of dense roads, forcibly opening a large hole leading to the ground and flying out.


    "Boom"


    This time the underground secret tunnel finally collapsed completely, and Doflamingo was shocked, and hurriedly supported the defense with Torrepol''s last strength.


    After a while, Doflamingo dug up and buried his ruins with difficulty.


    "This bastard"


    Seeing the mess around him, Doflamingo bit his lips and bleeds.


    But when Doflaming looked up angrily, he found that Uchiha Madara had already left.


    Doflamingo''s eyes changed several times before returning to normal, gritted his teeth and walked out.


    After Mo Yan left the ground, he flew straight back to Greenbit.


    Completely Suo Neng Shi landed in the dense forest of Grimbit. After thinking about it, Mo Yan still didn''t change the skin of the Dark Lord.


    "Hey, I don''t know when I can use two skins at the same time. It''s really troublesome to switch."


    Mo Yan sighed and returned to the boat directly with the trophy, baby5 was still sleeping soundly.


    As if not aware of Mo Yan''s return, baby5 turned over, drooling at the corners of his mouth, not knowing what dream he was doing.


    "Master Muhei, it can''t be there," y5 murmured, and Mo Yan pulled his mouth when he heard it. What did this woman dream of?


    "Forget it"


    Mo Yan shook his head. After placing the trophies, he re-displayed his entire body without stopping, grabbing the boat and flying into the sky.


    Mo Yan is now going back to Chambord Islands. Not only does he need to place baby5 first, he also needs to see how well his money Cross works.


    "When I left, I left behind two harvests of robbing heaven and gold, plus the remaining before, there should be a full 1.3 billion Baileys." Mo Yan meditated.


    While thinking about it, Mo Yan had already flown a long way out with the whole boat.


    Fortunately, when Mo Yan came to Dresrosa, he needed to perform continuous apparitions, so he purchased a special record pointer, and now he can point out the direction of the Chambord Islands for Mo Yan.


    The size of his body is comparable to that of the sea kings of the deep sea overlord. Mo Yan skimmed the sea all the way, just like a huge sea king flying in the sky, and a huge black shadow was projected on the sea. .


    Naturally, such a terrifying body shape also caused a lot of panic on the sea.


    "Look at what it is"


    There is a group of pirates who are sailing, all of them are jaw-dropping collectively looking up at the sky.


    "Oh my God, is that a big human bird?"


    "No, it''s the giants who ate the devil fruit"


    "Are you brainless? Giants are not as big as it?"


    Whenever they saw Mo Yan''s ship, they panicked and aroused countless arguments.


    Before long, new legends about Mo Yan began to spread in this sea area.


    "The Red Earth Continent is ahead. It should be there soon."


    Under Mo Yan''s full-speed flight, he soon saw the phantom of the majestic red earth continent.


    The red earth continent separates the first half of the great route from the new world where Dresrosa is located, and the Chambordian Islands are in the first half of the great route, which is the other end of the red earth continent.


    When Mo Yan came over, he crossed the red earth continent directly by Apparition.


    "I remember, the sacred place where the Tianlong people live, Maria Gioria, seems to be at the top of the red earth continent."


    Mo Yan suddenly thought of this, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Just right, I will have to deal with the Tianlong people soon, so I will scare them first, say hello."


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan immediately made a decision.


    This decision can be called unprecedented, and it is definitely the boldest decision in the history of this world.


    But in Mo Yan''s hands, it was so easy, so easy to settle down

 42 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 42 Fly over the Holy Land Mary Joa!

    On the side of the majestic red-earth continent, a black shadow was reflected flying upwards.


    Legend has it that at the top of the red earth continent is the headquarters of the world government, and at the same time the holy place where the Tianlong people live, Mary Joa.


    There are only two ways to cross the Red Earth Continent and go to the New World. One is to smuggle from the fisherman island below the Red Earth Continent, and the other is to pass through the Holy Land Mariggioa above the Red Earth Continent after formal application and payment.


    However, because the application is difficult and the fees are high, most people rarely choose the route of Mary Joa, let alone something like what Mo Yan is doing now.


    Fly over the Holy Land Mary Gioia


    At this time, Mary Joa was still singing and dancing.


    It was afternoon tea time. The Tianlong people who thought they were the most noble in the world were sitting in the luxurious back garden, watching the beautiful slaves and tasting exquisite refreshments.


    At this moment, a shadow that obscured the sky and the sun appeared above Mary Joa.


    "Pala"


    The Tianlongren, who was the first to discover, looked at the sky blankly, and the expensive tea cup in his hand fell unknowingly and broke to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, Dalabon?"


    Sitting across from Dala Beng Bar, was an old man with a glass globe. He frowned. "You look so inelegant."


    "Tura Treasurer, it''s not," Dala Bengba''s mouth grew big in the glass dome, and he pointed to the sky, "Look what that is."


    "what"


    Tula Sculptor turned his head in doubt, and the next moment the tea cup in his hand fell to the ground with a snap and broke.


    The same thing keeps happening in Mary Joa.


    Many Tianlong people were having fun, and suddenly it felt dark, as if a huge dark cloud blocked the sun.


    Why are there dark clouds that dare to block the sunshine of the sacred Mary Joa


    The Tianlong people raised their heads angrily, and then realized that it was not a dark cloud, it was a giant that covered the sky and the sun.


    The giant wears a tengu mask on his face and a blue flame-burning armor. A pair of wings spread out behind him to connect to the sky, floating high in the sky like a god descending.


    However, the Tianlong people were stunned and felt not fear.


    But anger


    Their Tianlong talents are one of the gods


    "A bold person, dare to trespass into the holy place. In the name of Saint Rozvard, I order you to name it"


    In a tower of Mariejoa, a man with a black mustache raised his head and pointed at Mo Yan, shouting proudly.


    "Ha ha"


    Mo Yan glanced at him contemptuously, then ignored him.


    With this contemptuous attitude, Saint Rozvard jumped on the tower and almost fell off.


    Ignoring the clown-like Rozvar de Saint, Mo Yan looked down at Mary Gioia from above, and those Tianlong people who were used to stepping on people''s heads were all looking up at him at this moment.


    "I hereby declare that I am the town general of the Chinese Empire, Madara Uchiha"


    Mo Yan''s majestic voice swept across the entire Mary Joa, as if he was announcing all the Dragonites.


    he came


    The Empire of China is Coming


    "We will see each other again soon, look forward to it with fear."


    Mo Yan held his shoulders and put down these last words.


    Many people in Tianlong were dumbfounded. They had never heard anyone dare to speak to them like this since they grew up, and they couldn''t even adapt to it for a while.


    Of course, there are even more of the Tianlong people, their expressions are distorted with ferocious expressions.


    "Who do you think you are just a lowly slave"


    "What a rude person I want to torture you so that you can''t survive and die"


    "The humble giant slave dares to speak this way to us who are descendants of God"


    The vast majority of Tianlong people only think that the complete body is a giant tribe who ate the devil fruit.


    And their clamor is not only clamor, but also put into actual action.


    "Shoot me down with a cannon"


    Countless celestial dragons drank and waved their whips to drive away the shivering slave.


    Those slaves of various races are different from the proud and proud Tianlong people. They can actually feel how powerful and terrifying Mo Yan is.


    Many slaves had already weakened their feet, but under the threat of the whip, they had to aim their cannon holes at Mo Yan in the sky.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Soon, the gun yard with a large amount of ammunition opened fire.


    This was originally a place for the Tianlong people to entertain. From time to time, the activities of firing cannons to kill fugitive slaves were held here, and when needed, it could also be transformed into an munition fortress.


    Countless black artillery shells burst out of the air, and one after another horrible fireworks exploded outside the body of the body.


    Not long after the bombardment smoke had flooded the sky, the Tianlong people looked at their results with satisfaction.


    In their opinion, this guy who dared to offend their majesty was already broken.


    The strong wind came and the smoke dispersed.


    The complete body Suo Nenghu still stood proudly under the blue sky, the armor outside of his body was not damaged in the slightest, Mo Yan still held his shoulders, and did not even move.


    The Tianlong people with a triumphant smile froze.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    The people of Tianlong felt a little panic for the first time, and their attacks could not hurt the enemy at all.


    "What are you doing in a daze, continue firing?" The Tianlong people waved their whips more vigorously, "Blow up the untouchables in the sky"


    Mo Yangao condescendingly looked down at all this and spoke again.


    "Although we will meet again soon, but before that, I don''t mind giving you some profound lessons first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Susano had already drawn out a huge samurai sword and swiped it towards the gunfield.


    Suddenly, the sword fell and roared


    The entire artillery field was directly cut in half, and then it caused a violent explosion

 43 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 43 How many times can you save the Tianlongren?

    "boom"


    The violent attack detonated the ammunition in the artillery field, and the terrifying explosion swept across the square, and the whole Mariagioa was shaking.


    The slaves in the gunyard were already blown to pieces.


    However, the few Tianlong people who drove the slaves out appeared outside the explosion range in an unpredictable moment, and the spreading aftermath was also blocked by several solid figures standing together.


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes when he saw it, "Is it c? Mary Joa is really a master like a cloud, and she can save the Celestial Dragon with a shave at the last minute."


    c is the abbreviation of cihero, which is a secret spy agency under the Judicial Island, an agency directly under the world government, and its members are all superhumans who exceed the limits of the human body.


    The strength of these c, which is personally protected in Marigio, is definitely not comparable to that of c9 and his like.


    "He he he he he dare"


    The rescued Tianlong people had pale faces, and now they have not recovered from the fear of almost dying, and they stammered.


    "Kill him, kill him for me"


    The Tianlongren who woke up first with red eyes, and with a cold sweat on his face, pointed at Mo Yan in the sky, his voice was irritated and panicked.


    C, who blocked the explosion for her, shook his head, "Sorry, Xaluliya Palace, the order we received is to protect your safety personally and will not leave you anyway."


    "For useless things, I order you to kill him and go quickly"


    Xaluliya Palace was so angry that she waved her whip to c, but couldn''t do any harm to c who had cast iron.


    "So, that''s why you guys didn''t come out just now."


    Mo Yan said quietly, it seems that C will not take the initiative to attack.


    However, this does not mean that Mo Yan will not make a move.


    "I''m very curious, even if you can save the dragons once, how many times can you save the dragons in front of me"


    If Mo Yan is calm, C''s complexion will change greatly


    They looked at Mo Yan in the sky as if they were facing an enemy, and their expressions that remained unchanged no matter they were scolded or beaten by the Heavenly Dragons, finally changed drastically and twisted.


    That is the tension of facing a powerful enemy and the fear of not being able to complete the task


    If they can''t protect the Tianlongren, then what awaits them will be worse than death.


    "Then, start counting."


    Mo Yan said coldly, with his complete body beard Zoneng, following Mo Yan''s thoughts, raising the giant knife in his hand high.


    Afterwards, Suo Nenghu swooped down from the sky with a mighty force.


    C''s pupils tightened, cold sweat soaked all clothes


    World government.


    The five old stars, the top leaders of the world government, are in the conference room at this time, listening to the report of the world government chief.


    "The above is all the information of the Chinese Empire so far."


    Gang Gukong put down the file in his hand, a haze flashed in his eyes.


    This mysterious and unknown force eventually showed signs of hostility to the navy. This is not good news.


    "The Chinese Empire?" the golden beard among the five old stars muttered, "The nearest sea is really troublesome, and if you don''t pay attention, a tricky new force will pop up."


    The old man with a birthmark on the forehead of the five old stars hummed, "I''m afraid this Chinese empire has been lurking for a long time, not a newly emerging power that has only recently emerged."


    "I am also inclined to this judgment," said the old man wearing a robes and holding a long knife among the five old stars. "After all, according to intelligence, there are only two people in the Chinese Empire, and they are already two general-level powerhouses. It¡¯s hard to imagine that the Chinese empire will have no foundation."


    "Hmph, these young people who dare to take the gold from the sky should be wiped out with all their strength, otherwise, wouldn''t they let them offend our authority in vain"


    The bearded old man among the five old stars had cold eyes, and he had already sentenced the Chinese Empire to death in his heart.


    "But after all, they are two general-level masters, and I don''t know if there will be new strong ones."


    Ganggukong feels a headache when he hears this, this force can''t be destroyed by just killing it.


    The five old stars wearing a flat hat and white curly hair concluded, "In short, the Knight King and the Dark Lord are both very threatening. We should issue a wanted order as soon as possible and do our best to destroy them."


    This judgment was unanimously approved by the five old stars.


    Ganggukong just wanted to speak, when the ground shook suddenly.


    "Boom Rumble"


    There was a thunderous sound, the whole meeting room was trembling, and the documents and ink on the table were shaken and scattered to the ground.


    "What happened"


    The five old stars stood up together, their eyes full of surprise.


    This is a specially reinforced basement conference room, not only for confidentiality, but also to protect safety, but even such a strong and special building cannot isolate external vibrations. What does this show?


    "There was an accident in the Holy Land Mary Joa"


    "Oops" the old man in Dao Robe changed his face, "Sora, go and see what''s going on."


    When the other five old stars realized this, they were frightened.


    "Yes"


    Gang Gukong immediately realized the seriousness of the problem, and he walked out of the conference room as soon as he flashed, rushing towards Maria Joa with all his strength.


    It¡¯s a place where the Tianlong people live. If something goes wrong, it¡¯s over.


    Between flying by, Gang Bone Kong quickly approached Maria.


    The sight that caught the eye was that Mo Yan raised the optimus-like samurai sword in his hand, swooping down like a meteor in the sky, and smashed it down at the Tianlongren on the ground.


    "Little Thief, dare to stop me"


    For a moment, Gang Bone Kong was shocked and angry


    Gang Bone Kong only felt that the blood had stopped for a moment, only Mo Yan was in his eyes, and a large piece of ground was crushed under his feet, and the gust of wind shot at Mo Yan.


    The next chapter will be on the shelves, and a timed chapter will be set, and there will be updates later, please subscribe.You can read a lot of words for a pack of cigarettes or two bottles of drinks. At least 3 changes a day. If you score well, you will add more. Thank you everyone.

 44 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 44 Its Sad

    It needs to be timed for one chapter. This chapter is the timed chapter. There will be updates afterwards. After the shelves, there is not much to say, at least 3 more per day.


    "Well someone is coming"


    Mo Yan noticed this anomaly when he dived and slashed.


    There was a violent sound of breaking through the air from a distance, because the speed was too fast, and it even formed a line of fire when it rubbed against the air.


    In the blink of an eye, this line of fire has rushed to a very close range, and the target is Mo Yan


    "The visitor is not kind."


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes, and turned his sword slightly, colliding with the line of fire with great power.


    "boom"


    The blade is against the fist, the size of the two is huge, but it looks like two wild beasts collide with each other.


    From the center of the collision, the vacuum burst, spreading out an unimaginable shock wave of terror, sweeping the entire Mariagioa in an instant


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    The glass of the building shattered one after another, and the glass dome 563 worn by the Tianlong people also exploded. The fragments scratched their faces, and the Tianlong people immediately ran away in panic and screamed.


    The next moment, the two figures in the sky separated.


    Gang Bone Kong slammed into the ground at a speed not inferior to that of the rush, and a large hole hundreds of meters wide appeared on the ground, and the cracks continued to spread outward.


    Mo Yan was also thrust into the air by a huge force, and rolled in the air for nearly a kilometer before stopping.


    "Amazing"


    Mo Yan frowned and got serious.


    Unexpectedly, in the holy place Mary Joa, there is still such a superpower hidden


    Don''t look at it just now that they seemed to have made a tie, but in fact, Mo Yan had the bonus of diving power, and the combined attack power was much stronger than usual.


    Even so, the comer can still tie him, enough to show how strong the person is


    "That''s the commander-in-chief of steel bones." The cs on the ground who protected the Tianlongren were shocked. "The invaders are so strong, they can actually beat the commander-in-chief."


    "Gang Bone Kong" Mo Yan heard their voices, "So that''s it, the former navy marshal, is the current world commander in chief? No wonder the strength is like a monster." h


    The smoke and dust on the ground dissipated, and the steel frame got up and patted the dust, without any harm.


    "I don''t know who you are, but if you dare to invade the Holy Land today, then it is an unforgivable sin"


    Gang Bone Kong glared in anger, and his manic domineering swept the entire space.


    "Kill him"


    Suddenly, a Tianlongren shouted.


    There are blood stains on his face, his eyes are still in shock, but he shouts with confidence.


    Because the steel frame is empty


    "Tell me to kill him"


    "Give me his cramps and skin"


    "I want you to beat him and let him be my slave, I want to torture him well"


    Those Tianlong people who were still messing around not long ago seem to have found the backbone of their hearts, and once again become proud.


    With the protection of steel bones, the ugly and spiteful faces returned to them.


    This is not because they admire and worship Steel Bone Kong, on the contrary, although they know Steel Bone Kong, their knowledge of Steel Bone Kong still belongs to their lackeys.


    It''s just that Gang Bone Kong is special, it is the most advanced and strongest level among the running dogs of the Tianlong people.


    Only need to know this, the Tianlong people are arrogant enough.


    Gang Gukong frowned slightly "Today is naturally his death date, but"


    Tianlongren interrupted him viciously, "Don''t talk nonsense, today you must give him a million pieces of corpse"


    "Hehe," Mo Yan watched coldly, "It seems that you have no dignity in the eyes of these eateries. It is sad that the world''s top powerhouse has to be used like a dog."


    Steel Bone said coldly, "It''s not your turn to comment on you, you will be arrested and executed by me today. Report your name."


    Before Mo Yan answered, the Tianlong people shouted, "What kind of shit general is he?"


    "Yes, it seems to be called the Chinese Empire, I will let the navy wipe out this broken empire someday"


    "The name is also very strange, what is Uchiha Madara''s name, but soon his name is slave 057"


    Gang Gu Kong''s eyes widened as he listened. From these scattered words, Gang Gu Kong felt as if he had heard something extraordinary.


    Chinese Empire.


    General.


    Uchiha Madara


    "Another Chinese Empire"


    Gang Gukong looked at Mo Yan in the sky in shock, and the third person in this mysterious force appeared.


    And judging from the previous fight, it is also so powerful.


    "It seems that you must be caught, but I have a lot of things I want to torture from you."


    The aura on Gang Bone Kong was even more terrifying, and he had one more reason to defeat Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan wrote lightly, "Come on then."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan and Ganggukong moved like lightning


    "Boom"


    The steel bone slammed on the ground, and the air was blasted, and there was another short-lived earthquake in Marijoa.


    Mo Yan also had huge wings, and the airflow was exhausted to the limit, and he started his second dive.


    The empty hand of the steel skeleton is covered with the black to the extreme armed color domineering, punch out


    "Fall"


    Mo Yan also controlled his entire body to cut with a knife. At this moment, the kinetic energy transformed by the gravitational potential energy is perfectly combined with the power of slashing.


    "Go down"


    The stalemate may be only a moment, but in the senses of Mo Yan and Ganggukong, it has been greatly extended hundreds of times.


    "A lot of strength"


    Gang Gu Kong only felt an unimaginable force coming from his fist, as if he was about to crush the bones of his whole body.


    However, this is not enough to defeat him.


    "Drink ah ah ah ah"


    Ganggukong roared, his full blow, the power even surpassed the dive and slash of the complete body.


    Mo Yan''s pupils shrank slightly, and the cracks visible to the naked eye started from the blade of the knife and spread rapidly toward the entire armor.


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes also quickly revolved.


    "Heavenly Obstacle"


    At this moment, a second terrifying slash of the same power suddenly appeared next to Ganggukong, who was about to win, and he mercilessly hit Ganggukong.

 45 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 45: The Destroyed Mary Joa

    It¡¯s very important to ask for automatic subscription, please everyone


    "What''s the attack from where"


    The steel-bone hollow pupils suddenly shrank, and his domineering look and feel immediately noticed the attack, but he had no time to defend.


    The second slash appeared too quickly and unexpectedly, without the slightest sign.


    Slash smashed into Ganggukong relentlessly, and Ganggukong immediately flew out.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    After hitting through ten tall towers in a row, the steel frame smashed a hundred-meter-long gap.


    Seeing this situation, the clamoring Tianlong people all quieted down.


    Immediately afterwards, I don¡¯t know who was the first to yell, and the people of Tianlong began to hug their heads.


    Even the strongest running dog they can rely on is no match for the man in the sky


    "Looking at their virtues, I feel even more sad for you. This kind of wine bag and rice bag is really not even interested in killing."


    Mo Yan shook his head, Chakra surged, repairing the cracks in his entire body.


    This is the reason on the one hand, and the bigger reason on the other hand, is that Mo Yan is about to kidnap the Tianlongren soon.


    If there were too many deaths this time, the life and death of the abducted Tianlong people would be much lower.


    "Even the general manager lost."


    The c''s who watched all this were shaking, and the shock in their minds could no longer be described in words.


    Even if they didn''t have the order not to leave the Tianlongren, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to oppose Mo Yan at this moment.


    "Hello, we''ll see you another day."


    Mo Yan driven his entire body to soar into the sky, a huge gust of wind rolled up behind him, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Only the chaotic Sky Dragon people and the messy Holy Land Mary Joa were left in place.


    The ruins of the high tower were exploded, and the steel skeleton jumped out from the end of the chasm.


    The clothes on his abdomen were all scratched, revealing his sturdy body, looking at all of this, the anger in the steel-boned Kong''s eyes was just as real.


    "I can''t spare him this bastard"


    After flying over the holy place of Mary Joa, Mo Yan flew towards the Chambord Islands at full speed.


    Soon, with a huge body full of energy, he came to the coast of the Chambord Islands.


    Mo Yan waved his hand away from his body, and placed the boat on the shore in the blue flames.


    "Where is this?" Y5 woke up and asked curiously, rubbing his sleepy eyes.


    After so long, the effect of the magic has been lifted. When it was still in effect, Mo Yan and Ganggukong couldn''t wake up baby5 in a shocking fight.


    "This is the Chambord Islands."


    "Chambord Islands" y5 woke up suddenly, and hurriedly looked around.


    "We have actually gone from Dressrosa to the Chambord Islands? How long did I sleep?" Y5 felt the shock in his heart for a long time, but then he realized that a strange voice answered him, baby5 stared wide-eyed. Xiang Mo Yan.


    "who are you"


    Mo Yan was speechless, the length of this reflection arc can span the great route by three times, right?


    "I am Uchiha Madara, and I belong to the same power as the Dark Lord. I will take over you now." Mo Yan said simply, "You take the things on the ship and follow me."


    After all, Mo Yan strode towards the hotel where Cross was.


    "Eh" y5 is still a bit confused about the situation, but carefully recall that there is an explanation from the Dark Lord in his memory. Please listen carefully to the words of the Dark Lord''s colleagues.


    Although the Dark Lord didn''t say who his colleague was, this man named Uchiha Madara claimed to belong to the same power as the Dark Lord, so his colleague should be him.


    Thinking of this, baby5 hurriedly picked up a few boxes on the ship and ran after them.


    "Master Madara, wait for me"


    The two strolled casually on the streets of the Chambord Islands and soon arrived at the hotel.


    Going straight to the door of the luxurious suite where Cross was, there was the unstoppable sound of fornication in his ears, Mo Yan kicked the door directly and stepped inside.


    Ask for flowers


    "Who is it?"


    Cross was taken aback, almost withered, naturally furious.


    The women on the same bed as him all kept Cross¡¯s arm coquettishly. "Master Cross, that man is so rude, he dare to disturb us, can you go and teach him a lesson?"


    Cross heard that his bones were crisp, he just wanted to revive the man''s glory, changed his look and walked out of bed viciously.


    "You dare to interrupt your good deeds of Uncle Cross. It seems that you are tired of life." Y5''s face sank as he heard it, and Mo Yan said lightly, "I can''t see it, Knight King''s subordinates are so temperamental."


    "Knight Knight" Cross went stiff, "You know your Majesty"


    When he heard the words "Knight King", Croston''s legs became weak.


    "Master Cross, what''s wrong with you, hurry up and teach him a lesson"


    The women on the bed couldn''t see clearly, so they didn''t understand why Cross stopped and continued to chatter.


    "Shut up, idiot stupid woman"


    Cross gasped, suddenly regained his senses, and slapped the woman who flew so quickly.


    The woman who had been pumped out of the bed rushed her blood out of the bed, her mouthful of teeth were lost, and the other women were shocked.


    "Excuse me, this lord, the woman is just ignorant, haha"


    After Cross finished the fight, he returned to his senses and continued to nod and bow to Mo Yan. When he saw baby5 behind Mo Yan, he quickly added, "Of course, this lady is definitely not among them." Y5 snorted, too lazy to pay attention to Cross, neither did Cross. Mind, ask carefully, "Dare to ask what your lord is called" y5 said loudly, "This is Lord Uchiha Madara, who belongs to the same Chinese Empire as Lord Dark Lord."


    "Sure enough, a big man in the Chinese Empire"


    Cross exclaimed in his heart, remembering that before the Dark Lord left, he had said that another big man might come and take over him.


    It now seems that the big person the Dark Lord is referring to is definitely the Uchiha Madara in front of him..

 46 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 46

    There are updates after the third update, please subscribe automatically


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes, "If you have something to do, you will only stand in front of people with no power."


    Cross Wenyan became more apprehensive, and started to sweat on his head.


    It seems that Uchiha Madara is very moody


    Looking at Cross who was trembling, Mo Yan snorted, and was not interested in the attack.


    "Those women are considered to have suffered a disaster, send them away, and then give some money to the woman who lost her tooth for a pair of teeth."


    "Yes." Cross nodded and bowed quickly.


    Mo Yan said again, "Remember, it is deducted from your own money." "Two three three."


    Cross'' body immediately stiffened, and he smiled reluctantly, "Look at what you said, all my money has been handed over to His Majesty the Knight King. Actually, I am penniless."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Mo Yan looked at him with a faint smile, "Then where did your entertainment consumption come from? I remember the Knight King told me that he only let Doflamingo Your board and lodging are all."


    ""


    Cross opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything, his head began to sweat intensively.


    Mo Yan''s expression has changed to a sneer, "Don''t think I don''t know. Although you dare not be greedy for the money, you still have a little greed for a small number after each auction."


    "Master Ban is spared the little one, damn it, little knows he is wrong"


    As soon as Mo Yan finished speaking, Cross knelt down on the spot, and he could see his entire back soaked.


    Cross never expected that the big figures of the empire would be well aware of these little cats, even if they were not on the island.


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, "Let me spare my life and say I deserve to die, how do you let me choose?"


    "It''s not, that" Cross was speechless, and could only continue to kowtow desperately, his head full of blood.


    "I will never dare to be young again, I really ask Master Madara to forgive me"


    Mo Yan kicked Cross, the flying Cross crashed the bed, and even the bridge of his nose was broken, and the nosebleeds couldn''t stop.


    But compared to the physical pain, Cross felt relieved.


    He knows this kick, which means Uchiha Madara will not kill him for the time being.


    "Thank you, Lord Madara, for your mercy"


    Cross ignored the blood and fell to his knees again.


    "Huh, keep a little more memory next time" Mo Yan said, "Get up, you are a pirate after all, and your nature is hard to change. I am not stingy enough to not let your subordinates benefit."


    Cross stood up with a face full of surprise. This act of hitting a stick and giving a sweet date made Cross truly loyal to Mo Yan.


    After all, the life of this period is something Cross could not even think about before, and with these grown-ups having food, why not do it


    Mo Yan asked, "How did the Dark Lord explain your mission? Let''s talk about what you bought during this time."


    When Mo Yan asked, Croston turned into a bitter face again.


    How long will the Dark Lord be away? Cross can''t do much for a while.


    Seeing Mo Yan''s face getting more and more gloomy, Cross hurriedly said, "Although the number of Master Ban''s anger is small, I did buy a good thing.


    Although Cross''s loyalty was weak before, but the fear of Mo Yan also made him completely afraid of having fun before he had no results.


    Mo Yan nodded, "Tell me what good things are."


    Cross turned around and found it in the debris of the collapsed bed. This time Cross hid directly beside him, showing that this good thing is indeed precious.


    Before long, Cross pulled out a long and luxurious wooden box and offered it to Mo Yan''s hands.


    "Master Madara, this is one of only twenty big sharp knives in the world, the red sword mysterious fire"


    "Twenty-one jobs with a big sharp knife, it''s really good"


    Mo Yan took the wooden box and slowly lowered the lid.


    Gradually, the scabbard and hilt that were all red in flames gradually came into Mo Yan''s eyes.


    "How much did it cost" baby5 asked curiously.


    Cross raised his eyes and looked at baby5, secretly guessing the identity of baby5


    "This young lady, everything is precious in the world, so it took me 500 million Baileys to get this mysterious fire"


    "Five Million Baileys" baby5 does not forbid covering her mouth with her hands.


    Even for baby5 in the Pirate Group, one of the Seven Wu Seas, 500 million Baileys is an astronomical figure.


    You must know that even in the future, baby5 has been borrowed for more than ten or twenty years without repayment, and the total amount has not exceeded 100 million Baileys.


    Mo Yan took out the profound fire and pulled the scabbard down. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Mo Yan only felt a wave of heat rushing over his face.


    "Good knife"


    Mo Yan couldn''t help sighing, the five hundred million Baileys did not lose money.


    Ordinary swords, the sharper they are, the more cold they can feel, but Xuan Huo is the exact opposite, giving people a fiery feeling, very mysterious.


    Cross was delighted to hear "Thank you for the compliment, as long as you like it"


    Mo Yan closed Xuanhuo''s scabbard and put Xuanhuo back into the wooden box.


    Afterwards, Mo Yan looked at baby5 and ordered "I have something to do. You stay in the Chambord Islands and help Cross collect and purchase the specified items."


    "Yes" baby5 immediately squatted to take the lead.


    With baby5''s ability to serve as a combatant in the Don Quixote family, it is still very powerful compared to Cross, which is an extra layer of protection.


    Moreover, as a former member of the Don Quixote family¡¯s channels in the Chambord Islands, baby5 also knows a lot, which helps to quickly collect treasures.


    After arranging everything, Mo Yan flashed away and left.


    When he arrived at a place where there was no one, Mo Yan changed into the skin of the Dark Lord.


    Suddenly, the majestic man with black hair turned into a handsome young man with blond hair.


    "Very well, it seems that after a short break, the magic power has recovered very well."


    Mo Yan closed his eyes and felt it, and nodded in satisfaction.


    After that, Mo Yan opened his eyes and the evil charm flashed by.


    "Next, it''s time to kidnap the Heavenly Dragons, the Holy Land Maria Joa, I''m here again"


    The event that shocked the great route and even the whole world began.

 47 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 47 A big event that shocked the world!

    The fourth one that continues to be updated is for automatic, reward, subscription, and collection


    The Holy Land Mariejoa, a hidden place, the space was twisted and twisted, and Mo Yan''s figure appeared.


    At this time, the sacred place of Mary Gioia is no longer as gorgeous as before, and many places are broken.


    Of course Mo Yan knew what was going on, after all, he was the initiator of this situation.


    "Next, find a goal first."


    Mo Yan cast an illusion spell on himself, which had the same effect as an invisibility cloak.


    Then, Mo Yan started to walk around the Holy Land Mariejoa without anyone else.


    "There are so many navies coming. The level of security is stronger than that of the navy headquarters."


    Mo Yan looked around at 14, still making a sound in his mouth.


    Because of the previous Uchiha Madara¡¯s sudden attack, the world government was furious and panicked, and hurriedly mobilized a large number of navies to garrison the Holy Land Mariejoa, so that the possibility of the next attack must be cut off.


    In other words, even if there is the next attack, the attacker must be told to go and not return.


    It''s just that the five old stars might not even think of it in their dreams. Such a guarded guard was useless in front of Mo Yan.


    With almost incomprehensible Apparition, Mo Yan enters and exits the Holy Land Mary Gioia like nothing


    "Damn slave, hurry up on me"


    In the distance, there was the screaming of the Tianlongren, and the popping of whips.


    Of course, the screams of the slaves were also mixed, and it was obvious that they were rebuilding the damaged Mary Joa.


    "In such a short period of time, there are definitely not many people who come to rebuild. If this is the case"


    Mo Yan suddenly thought of something, the phantom moved onto the remaining high tower, looking down below.


    "In the case of limited manpower, priority will be given to rebuilding the mansion for the highest-ranking Tianlong people."


    Since you are going to kidnap a Tianlongren, then it must be kidnapping a high-ranking Tianlongren, which is the most effective and profitable.


    Sure enough, everything was just as Mo Yan had imagined, with a large number of people working in only a limited number of places.


    Mo Yan randomly picked one, and his apparition disappeared again.


    The next moment, Mo Yan appeared in front of a luxurious bed.


    This huge mansion is not only one of the most luxurious in Mary Gioia, but only a small corner has been destroyed, but a large number of people have been called to repair it.


    One can imagine the high status of the mansion owner.


    And now, the owner of this mansion is asleep on the luxurious bed.


    Mo Yan glanced at it and smiled, "Look carefully, isn''t this old acquaintance Saint Rozvard?"


    Saint Rozvard was the Celestial Dragon who was the first to speak to Mo Yan on the tower.


    But at this time, Saint Rozwald did not realize that the crisis was imminent. His round body was spread out on the bed like a flatbread, and he was still snoring.


    Mo Yan said funnyly to himself, "Tsk tusk, that kind of thing just happened, and I fell asleep so peacefully, I really have to admire your heart."


    However, in the eyes of Saint Rozvard, this is the Holy Land Mary Gioia, and no one can hurt himself here.


    Moreover, the most elite c is installed outside the door, and even a mosquito cannot fly in.


    "It''s just you."


    Mo Yan waved the old magic wand, and suddenly the luxurious bed seemed to be alive, and the head and feet of the bed stretched out, firmly binding the hands and feet of Saint Rozwald.


    And the silky sheets and duvets, now also wandering like a poisonous snake, wrapped around the mouth of Saint Rozvard.


    Until then, Saint Rozwad finally woke up


    "Woo"


    As soon as Saint Rozvard woke up, he found himself tightly bound and his mouth completely gagged.


    "Shhh"


    Mo Yan stretched his wand to his mouth and made a hissing motion, "I don''t think you want to lose a few fingers and toes just because you are yelling."


    At this time, Saint Rozvard''s face showed horror, let alone screaming, and he didn''t even dare to move.


    "Very well, you are good."


    Mo Yan nodded, suddenly waved his magic wand, and with a sigh of relief, Saint Rozvard¡¯s wrist burst into blood.


    "Oooooo"


    Saint Rozwald struggled fiercely again, seeming to question what Mo Yan wanted to do.


    "Don''t get excited, just borrow your blood to use it."


    Mo Yan waved his magic wand lightly, and the quilt suddenly tightened, and instantly there was no air in the abdominal cavity of Saint Rozvard, and Saint Rozvard immediately became honest.


    At this moment, only fear was left in the eyes of Saint Rozwald.


    While directing the blood floating in the air to write on the wall, Mo Yan said, "Introduce myself, I am the king of the Chinese Empire, the Dark Lord. Although you may have heard of me for the first time, it is not the first time I have heard of me. you."


    After the writing on the wall was finished, Mo Yan sneered and turned around, "I chose a random house. I didn''t expect it to be the first Tianlong who dared to speak harshly to the general of our country. It''s a coincidence. Are you right?"


    Hearing the words "Chinese Empire" and "General", Rhodes 327 Ward Saint seemed to understand something, besides fear, there was a hint of anger in his eyes.


    But these emotions eventually turned into pleading.


    Please don''t kill me begging for mercy, Mo Yan sees too much.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die for the time being, your dog''s life is still worth a little to me."


    Mo Yan sneered and grabbed Saint Rozvard, waved the old magic wand and cast a magic to the sky. The swift light shot directly into the sky, and finally burst into a huge black devil mark.


    "But in the end, if you survive, it depends on what the navy thinks."


    The voice fell, and the room was empty.


    Outside the mansion, the first slave who saw the Dark Mark''s mark immediately fell to the ground with a trembling body, and screamed uncontrollably.


    The expressions of c and the navy who heard the sound changed drastically, and they also saw the Dark Marks all over Mary Gioia.


    "It''s the damn Dark Lord, how did he get in"


    After they rushed into the room, they found that Saint Rozvard had disappeared, and there was a large blood book on the wall.


    "When the Black Demon visited here, the Heavenly Dragons were taken away as a price to attack our empire. Do you want to save the Heavenly Dragons and you can redeem them if you want, go find me and I put the Heavenly Dragons there."

 48 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 48: The Great Shame of the Navy and the World Government

    First, ask for automatic subscription, reward and collection


    Looking at this one piece message, even the elite c and the navy just want to scold their mother.


    "Asshole, dare to kidnap the Dragonites. This is a naked provocation to the Navy and the world government."


    Unexpectedly, in such a tightly guarded situation, they could only discover this after the Tianlongren were kidnapped. What a shame.


    And what the hell go find it, how do we know where you put the Dragon


    At this time, the first slave who screamed trembled and said, "This room is where the Saint Rozwald sleeps."


    "What Rozwad Saint"


    The navy is okay, there is no overreaction, but the c people''s face changed drastically when they heard this.


    Afterwards, the cold sweat continued to slide down like rain, and even more felt the world was spinning.


    It was actually the Patriarch of the Rozvard Holy Family who was kidnapped. This is enough to make the improperly cared c people rob their family and genocide.


    You know, there are 20 royal families that created the world government 800 years ago. Excluding the delisted Nafirutali and Don Quixote families, there are now only 18 Draco families.


    Among these 18 Celestial Clan, 18 Patriarchs have the highest status, standing at the pinnacle of Celestial and even the world.


    But nowadays, one of the most distinguished patrons has been kidnapped in Mariejoa. This is a major event that shocks the whole world.


    "Hurry up and report to the General Steel and the Marshal of the Warring States Period for the intelligence of the Chinese Empire"


    The Navy quickly realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly shouted.


    The information was delivered layer by layer, quickly letting the world government commander Gang Gukong learn about the matter.


    "Draco was kidnapped in Mariejoa. It''s impossible."


    However, Ganggukong''s first reaction when he learned of this, he couldn''t believe it.


    Because of Uchiha Madara, the current sacred place, Marijoa, can be described as the highest level of guard and alert.


    Even Ganggukong himself did not have the confidence to walk silently, let alone take away a person.


    "How did the Chinese Empire do it?"


    Gang Gu Kong worked hard to adjust his mentality. The most important thing now is to block this huge news and stabilize Mariagioa''s situation.


    Otherwise, in this world where the Heavenly Dragons will collapse when they break their skin, the big news that the Heavenly Dragons have been kidnapped will not make the whole world upside down.


    The face of the world government and navy will be lost


    The same information was quickly placed on the Marshal''s desk.


    Warring States intervened with a gloomy face, looking at the intelligence in front of him


    "The Dark Lord, the Dark Lord, the Dark Lord is your Dark Lord again"


    The Warring States murmured angrily, and finally got angry, and slapped the desk to pieces.


    "It''s your Chinese Empire again"


    "Warring States, now just being angry, nothing can be solved."


    Crane said lightly on the sofa next to him, and at the same time greeted a seaman to come and change his desk for the Warring States Period.


    Karp said heartlessly, "Haha, Xiaohe is right, and those Tianlong people have suffered. To be honest, I would like to hear it."


    "Kapu" the Warring States reprimanded, "You are the navy, pay attention to your rhetoric."


    Karp curled his lips and stopped talking.


    On the other side of the sofa, Akagi''s face was already gloomy.


    "The hateful Chinese Empire, this is the greatest blasphemy against the navy and justice. Must be severely punished."


    Huang Yuan shrugged aside, "That said, didn''t you just watch the Dark Lord run away last time"


    "Porusalino," Akadog narrowed his eyes dangerously, "You better pay attention to the way you speak."


    "Oh, so scary, so scary"


    Huang Yuan begged for mercy with a full face, but he could not see any sincerity.


    "Okay, you two" The Warring States is anxious, when is the time, the generals are still bickering.


    "The members of the Chinese Empire are all very powerful, and it is not impossible for Sakarski to ignore it for a while."


    With that, the Warring States Period threw another document in front of everyone.


    "Not long ago, the third person from the Chinese Empire appeared in the Holy Land Mariejoa. He called himself Uchiha Madara, and his position in the Chinese Empire was the general of the town."


    The green pheasant casually asked "How strong is it?"


    Zeng Guo''s face sank, "I don''t know, but after two tricks with General Ganggukong, he can retreat all over his body, and he also repelled General Ganggukong for a while."


    As soon as the voice of the Warring States Period fell, the expressions of everyone present changed several times.


    This is a big bad news, how powerful is the strength of Steel Bone Kong, everyone in the room is clear.


    Therefore, it is conceivable how powerful Uchiha Madara can repel the steel bones.


    Zefa took a deep breath while looking at the information. "As a result, the Chinese Empire now has at least three masters at the general level, even comparable to the three generals of our navy."


    "What about this?" Akagi asked back, "Can the enemy be strong enough to allow them to get away with it?"


    Zefa frowned and said, "I didn''t mean that"


    Crane sighed and said, "Okay, Sakaski, the most critical question now is to figure out how the Dark Lord entered Ma''s Li Haoli Qiaoya and take away the Rozvar de Saint, and then take the Rozvar de Saint. Where did it go."


    Regarding this point, the Warring States had long thought "When Sakarski made a mission report before, he once said that the Dark Lord mysteriously disappeared in a very short period of time, but it was impossible to see how he disappeared through a heavy tsunami. "


    Crane thoughtfully "You want to say that the Dark Lord can either be invisible, or be able to move at speed, or be able to move in space"


    As soon as Hegang finished speaking, everyone was silent.


    If it is the last one, then the Dark Lord is too terrible. Where else in the world can stop the Dark Lord from infiltrating


    Sengoku shook his head. "Unfortunately, according to the rumors revealed when the Dark Lord robbed the ship, the possibility of him moving in space is the highest. Then the biggest question now is whether the Dark Lord has kidnapped Saint Rozvard. where".

 49 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 49 A billion rewards born out of nowhere!

    The second is for automatic subscription\


    Having said this, everyone couldn''t help but think of the blood book written by the Dark Lord on the wall in the intelligence file.


    "This passage, how come I feel a bit familiar," Cap murmured to himself.


    The Warring States period was not very angry. "Idiot, this is the revised version of the words that Pirate King Gold and Roger said before the execution. It is the words that caused us great trouble. I did not expect that after so long, someone would use these words to We have caused as much trouble as Roger"


    Akimaru snorted, "I should have killed him earlier to prevent him from telling that nonsense"


    Tsuru suddenly said, "Just half a day ago, there was information from the Chambord Islands. A blue giant that was suspected to be used by Uchiha Madara in battle was parachuted near the Chambord Islands and disappeared. Do you think the Dark Lord will kill Rhodes? Ward Saint took to the Chambord Islands"


    Hearing what Crane said, the senior navy leaders here felt that it was very possible.


    Sengoku mused, "The Dark Lord wrote in the blood book that this is the price we paid for 403 moves to the Chinese Empire. Considering this matter, Uchiha Madara is most likely to be directly involved. The Dark Lord seems to be in Help Madara Uchiha out of breath"


    "Then it is indeed the best way to take the Rozvard saint to Uchiha Madara and hand it over to Uchiha Madara himself, so it is indeed the best way to vent his breath, so Kotsuru''s inference is very likely"


    Zefa pondered, "But it''s too obvious, is it a conspiracy of the Chinese Empire, trying to attract our forces in order to disperse our forces"


    The Warring States period thought for a while, and finally made the decision "No matter what, this is our only clue at this stage, we must grasp it."


    The red dog said solemnly, "Let me go, I will never miss again this time, I will definitely implement the justice of the Navy"


    The Warring States nodded, "Okay, Nasakaski led his troops to the Chambord Islands and carefully searched for the traces of Saint Rozvard. If you find the target, then contact us immediately."


    The Warring States period looked at Huang Yuan again, "Porusalino, you can move at the speed of light, so your task is to search carefully around the red earth continent to prevent Zefa''s worries from coming true."


    Huang Yuan said lazily, "I see."


    The Warring States continued, "Considering that your movement speed is the highest in the navy, you don¡¯t need to lead troops to act alone. When the red dog finds the target and starts fighting, you rush over as fast as possible to help the red dog suppress the target together. "


    The arrangement of the Warring States Period is not leaking.


    Compared with the relatively young new generals, Akipheus, Akadog and Yellow Ape are both veteran generals. They are strong and powerful. The Warring States are confident that even if Akadog is caught in the siege of two masters of the same level, it can support a long time. a period of time.


    And during this time, Huang Ape light speed rushed to help Aka Dog capture the remnants of the Chinese Empire.


    "Also," Sengoku said loudly, "The wanted warrants for the Dark Lord and Uchiha Madara are issued immediately. As for the amount of reward, both of them are one billion Baileys."


    Two new billion Bailey wanted warrants came out, sweeping the entire sea like a storm.


    The Empire of China, General Uchiha Madara Billion Pele


    Empire of China, the Dark Lord Billion Pele


    It should be understood that although the amount of the reward is not completely linked to the strength, it also represents the strength of the strength to a certain extent.


    Those who exceed 100 million Baileys in a short period of time are the supernovas among the Pirates, enough to beat the wind and rain in the first half of the great route.


    And more than 500 million Baileys is a veritable big thief, even in the new world, he is a party hegemon.


    But now the two unknown pirates, as soon as the wanted order came out, it was directly one billion Baileys.


    This kind of unprecedented bech event sparked intense discussion on the Great Route for a while.


    "What is the origin of these two pirates, have you heard of it?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it at all."


    "The Dark Lord, I heard that it is very famous in the Chambord Islands, but it is not to this level."


    "Yes, the Dark Lord said, that Uchiha Madara is a miscellaneous fish that popped up from nowhere."


    As soon as the person who said this had finished speaking, he saw his comrades looking at him like a frenzy.


    "Shhh"


    One hurriedly booed, while the other covered his mouth and looked around vigilantly.


    "Idiot, do you want to die?"


    "If you want to die, don''t take us to the funeral together"


    "That''s the big pirate of the one billion Bailey bounty, we are not qualified to talk their gossip behind the scenes"


    The reward of one billion Baileys is already a huge deterrent in itself.


    It is conceivable that the navy hates them to what extent it will directly give a reward of one billion.


    Even the world-famous navy is like this, and it shows the terrible aspects of Uchiha Madara and the Dark Lord from the side.


    However, there are still many people who are attracted by another message on the wanted order.


    "Chinese Empire"


    The leaders of many underground forces, and the captains of many well-known pirate groups, frowned at the thought of this name.


    These two ruthless people with a bounty of one billion Baileys came from the Chinese Empire.


    But what power is the Chinese Empire


    Never heard of it


    Before long, many people have been investigating and searching for intelligence on the Chinese Empire, and this behavior has also invisibly expanded the popularity of the Chinese Empire.


    Now in the underground world, the name of the Chinese empire can even be compared with the weight of a random king under Qiwuhai.


    At the same time, the two wanted warrants still have a huge unsolved mystery, no one knows the answer.


    Uchiha Madara and the Dark Lord, what the hell did they both do to be so wanted?


    The things that Mo Yan became famous all over the world overnight, because of the isolation of the windless belt, it was even difficult to pass on Amazon lilies, who refused to contact the outside world.


    In Mo Yan''s words, Amazon Lily is a veritable retreat.


    However, after all, the Nine Snakes and Pirates will still contact the outside world.


    Just today, in the newspaper dropped by the delivery bird, there are also two latest wanted warrants.

 50 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 50: Shocked Hancock

    There will be updates in the third wait


    On the Pirates of the Nine Snake Pirates, Hancock was leaning against the big snake, holding his head and wondering what he was thinking.


    "Can he really do that man?"


    Hancock muttered to himself, and then smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Even if there is one in ten thousand expectations, it is how self-deception.


    It¡¯s known as the safest sacred place in the world, Mariejoa. It¡¯s not even comparable to the navy headquarters. Didn¡¯t I experience it myself before


    At this moment, Sandsonia ran over with a stack of newspapers in a panic.


    "My sister, my sister, please see"


    "What''s the matter, Sandsonia" Hancock frowned, "Why are you so flustered?"


    Sandersona stopped, took a few breaths, her face full of excitement.


    "Although I''m not sure, you can understand it after reading your sister."


    Hancock took the newspaper curiously, "Look at it."


    But after turning a few pages, nothing was found. Just as Hancock tried to scold Sandsonia for making a fuss, the newspaper''s front page suddenly fell out of two mixed wanted warrants.


    Hancock caught the wanted order in mid-air with quick eyes and hands, but the beautiful eyes scanned the contents of the wanted order, and he could no longer look away.


    "The Chinese Empire, the Dark Lord, is offering a reward of one billion Baileys"


    At this moment, Hancock froze completely.


    After a while, Hancock''s body and mind gradually eased from the sudden shock.


    "The Dark Lord, that man, why did he have such a high reward of one billion Baileys all at once"


    Hancock was sure that he had never heard of the name of the Dark Lord before he went to the Chambord Islands.


    If you say this, the Dark Lord must have done something earth-shattering in the near future, so he can jump to the reward of one billion Baileys.


    "My sister, I think it will be our deal that day"


    Sandsonia looked at Hancock with the same mixed speculation and shock.


    "I don''t know my concubine, but maybe he did it."


    Why did the Dark Lord suddenly have such a high bounty? In fact, Hancock had a vague answer in her heart from the very beginning, so she was completely stunned for the first time.


    "He actually did it, he actually kidnapped the Tianlongren"


    Once this thought came out, it swelled uncontrollably in his heart, and even Hancock couldn''t help showing an extremely happy expression on his face.


    That day, the Dark Lord said that he was disdainful when he talked about the Tianlongren, his arrogance, now it seems that they are not empty words.


    "If you said kidnapped the Tianlongren, you kidnapped the Tianlongren. It really succeeded in the Chinese Empire. What a terrible existence is it?"


    After taking away Saint Rozwald, Mo Yan directly used magic to make him fall asleep, so as not to make trouble.


    After dealing with the Rozwald Saint, Mo Yan immediately returned to the Chambord Islands.


    After all, the magic power recovered by the Dark Lord was not much after all, and now there is not much left, so Mo Yan directly changed back to Uchiha Madara''s skin.


    In fact, this is also what Mo Yan deliberately did, including the previous use of full body beard, and the undisguised airborne Chambordian Islands.


    Mo Yan wanted to kidnap the Dragonites for extortion, so he wanted to tell the Navy that the Dragonites were here now.


    Although in the process of kidnapping for ransom, the last thing you shouldn''t do is to be known where the hostages are, it can be said that Mo Yan has committed a big taboo in doing so.


    But Mo Yan didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he didn''t have time to wait for the navy to search the world slowly.


    As long as they cannot find Mo Yan and the Tianlongren in one day, the navy will not give up searching, so I don''t know how much time Mo Yan will be wasted.


    So Mo Yan simply released a clue and asked the Navy to find him directly


    "The best way to blackmail the ransom as quickly as possible is to use facts to tell them that frontal rescue is not feasible."


    In this way, the navy will have to find other ways to redeem Saint Rozvard under pressure from the dragon people.


    Ask for flowers


    With all the plans in mind, Mo Yan had already taken Rozvard Saint to return to the hotel where Cross was.


    It hasn''t been long since Mo Yan left, so now Cross and baby5 haven''t left the room, they are getting to know each other''s channels on the Chambord Islands.


    "Master Ban" y5 was the first to notice Mo Yan''s return and quickly got up to salute.


    Cross also hurriedly stood up and saluted Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan waved his hand, signaled to avoid the gift, and then threw Saint Rozwald in front of the two.


    "Baby5, call the guest room to deliver food. I haven''t eaten for a while."


    "Yes, I''m going now." Baby5 started calling the phone worm at the front desk.


    Mo Yan said again, "Cross, you tie up this fat pig and watch carefully not to let him escape."


    "Yes, Lord Madara." Cross immediately moved his hands upon hearing the words, untied his belt and fastened Rozvard''s holy.


    While tying Saint Rozwald, Kroos also looked at Saint Rozwald curiously. This man was greasy and he could see that he must be a nobleman, but he didn''t know why he was tied up by Lord Madara.


    Did he offend Master Madan?


    Cross guessed secretly, but later he didn''t think it was the same. The result of offending Master Ban must be death.


    However, Cross was very self-aware, and knew not to ask if he shouldn''t, so he buried his curiosity deeply in his heart.


    This hotel is worthy of being the super high-end hotel that Doflamingo was looking for, and came over soon after the room was delivered.


    Along with the food, there was also the newspaper of the day for the guests'' entertainment. Mo Yan took a glance and threw it aside.


    "I''m finally wanted? The navy is really slow."


    "Master Madara is wanted" Y5 and Cross both leaned forward curiously. The next moment, their eyes widened at the same time.


    "Billion Baileys" y5 and Cross'' eyes were full of shock, and even indexed them to see if the 0 on the bounty was wrong..

 51 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 51 Do you want to fight our entire army alone? !

    In the fourth chapter of the outbreak, I asked for automatic subscription, automatic subscription, and automatic subscription. Important things were said three times about y5 and Cross. Up to now, they are still confused.


    Damn it, how long have the talents left?


    In such a short period of time, y5 continued to scroll down what happened, and another wanted order came into view.


    "Even the Dark Lord is wanted" y5 shook his hand and directly released the wanted warrant.


    Cross also stared blankly at the wanted order that fell on the ground, and his mind did not respond to "zero seven three" for a while.


    He seems to have mixed up with two big pirates who have a billion bounty


    The sudden great sense of happiness made Cross feel like a dream.


    Originally Cross knew that Mo Yan was very strong, but Cross still had no idea of ??how strong it was.


    Now Cross finally knows that the three adults are the top powerhouses in the world


    Suddenly, Cross''s loyalty simply burst.


    As a citizen of the Knight King, Cross even had a great sense of honor.


    Well, the Chinese Empire is very famous. He and You Rongyan y5 couldn''t help asking, "Master Madara, you and Master Dark Lord, what exactly did you do will be rewarded with a billion Baileys"


    Cross also pricked his ears curiously.


    While eating, Mo Yan pointed his finger at Saint Rozwald on the ground.


    "Because the Dark Lord kidnapped him and sent it to me to take over." Y5 and Cross heard the words, and their eyes changed when they looked at Saint Rozvard.


    What is the background of this plump guy who is so valued by the Navy?


    Could it be that he is the king who joined the world government, so the navy values ??him y5 and Cross''s innumerable conjectures, which are surging.


    The eyes of the two looking at Mo Yan became even more admired.


    It¡¯s amazing that even the king of a country dared to kidnap


    Mo Yan swallowed the food in his mouth and continued, "Actually, the bounty given by the navy is lower than I expected. After all, this pig is a dragon, and its status in the dragon is not low."


    "Eh" y5 and Cross became petrified in an instant.


    They feel as if they have heard an incomprehensible word, and their brain refuses to understand the meaning of the word.


    Denon


    Denon


    "My God, Lord Madara, you kidnapped the Tianlongren and come back."


    Cross jumped three feet high, his head hitting a hole in the ceiling.


    Dare to kidnap the Tianlongren, this is breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    "Oh, I don''t want to die yet" Cross burst into tears as he thought about it.


    In his opinion, even if Mo Yan is a big pirate of one billion Baileys, he is dead.


    Of course they have to die together.y5 also had a pale face, "I will try my best to help you resist the navy"


    Mo Yan corrected, "No, I said it, it was the Dark Lord who kidnapped the Heavenly Dragon, not me."


    Cross felt his heart fall down again like a roller coaster.


    Mo Yan continued, "The reason why I was offered a reward is because when I brought baby5 back, I smashed the Holy Land Mary Joa."


    Cross ""y5""


    Ah this is worse


    "It''s dead, it''s dead, it''s dead." Cross had no blood on his face, and he sat down paralyzed.


    Mo Yan looked funny, and said, "Who said you are dead? I didn''t intend to expose you. After all, you still have to help me collect treasures."


    Cross cried and said with a sad face, "Master Madara doesn''t need to comfort me. Now that the young one can only fight for his life and retreat with you." Y5 also bravely said, "Isn''t it the navy? It must be difficult for you and the Dark Lord." Adults"


    Mo Yan looked at the two with a smile, and shook his head without explaining.


    After eating, Mo Yan wiped his mouth with an elegant napkin.


    "The time is almost there, I guess the navy is coming soon."


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, baby5 and Cross Qiqi shivered.


    "You two stay here, don''t go out, I will take this fat pig out to see the situation."


    Mo Yan walked over to pick up the unconscious Saint Rozwald and jumped straight out of the window.


    Returning to the calm room, baby5 and Cross looked at each other, who had been greatly shocked, and could only pray inwardly for Uchiha Madara to be safe.


    After jumping out of the window, Mo Yanma kept coming to the top of the mangrove tree.


    "There are thousands of soldiers in this number, and they are almost approaching the scale of the Demon Slaying Order. It seems that the navy is determined to take back Saint Rozvard this time."


    Mo Yan looked down at Saint Rozwald in his hand again, with a smile on his face.


    "This is better, the stronger the determination, the greater the impact after breaking"


    Mo Yan jumped off the mangrove tree, "Let me meet you all"


    On a naval ship heading towards the Chambord Islands.


    The outline of the Chambord Islands is very obvious, which means that it will not be long before they will reach the Chambord Islands.


    The red dog began to think carefully about the search plan after landing on the island, and the evil people must be forced out


    Akagi didn''t even think about half of the plan, and was interrupted by the sudden scream of the lieutenant nearby.


    "General, there is an emergency ahead"


    Akagi took the telescope very dissatisfied and asked, "With our military strength, what else could happen?" While talking, Akagi raised the telescope and looked over it. At the same time, the Lieutenant General spoke.


    "There is a figure standing in front of the ocean, like Uchiha Madara"


    The red dog''s pupils suddenly shrank, he switched to a wider range of domineering, and suddenly spread out.


    The man had blood-red eyes and was wearing a scarlet armor, standing on the sea with his shoulders on his shoulders, naturally showing a natural domineering sense.


    Undoubtedly the same as Uchiha Madara on the wanted order


    "Discover the target Uchiha Madara''s combat readiness"


    The red dog subconsciously shouted loudly, and all the navy''s hearts suddenly tightened, and they ran to their respective posts as if they were facing an enemy.


    Akagi stared at the increasingly clear figure in the distance, his fists creaked.


    "Uchiha Madara, do you want to fight our entire army alone?"

 52 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 52 I am a man of thousands!

    The warship approached, and Mo Yan could be seen standing on the sea with his arms folded, looking at them indifferently.


    "He can stand on the sea"


    Upon seeing this, Akadog''s pupils shrank, thinking of the information Zefa had given him.


    That knight king can also stand on the sea.


    Could it be that this is not a kind of ability, but just like domineering, it is the unique learning technology of the Chinese Empire


    If this is the case, it would be too bad.


    With complicated thoughts, Akinu asked in a deep voice, "Uchiha Madara, where''s Rozvard Saint?"


    Mo Yan in front of him was just a bag diagonally across his waist, and there was no second person besides that.


    Mo Yan said lightly, "Who knows, if you want to get him back, you have to beat me first."


    Akakinu''s face sank when he heard this, "Where are your comrades, the Dark Lord and the Knight King, tell them to come out together, I just caught it all in one go."


    Mo Yan looked at the red dog with a mocking smile on his face.


    "If you want to annihilate you, why don''t the two kings take the shots of our town''s national generals to wipe out you and so on"


    Mo Yan''s words spread to all the warships, but the strange thing is that every navy who saw him did not subconsciously think that he was talking without basis.


    Because looking at the man on the sea, it feels like seeing a thousand troops and horses, one person can be an enemy of the ten thousand troops, the domineering aura is undoubtedly revealed


    It¡¯s as if it¡¯s not him who is surrounded by the navy, but he surrounds the navy.


    The red dog was even more furious when he heard this, "very arrogant"


    "Since the Rozwald Saint is not here, there is nothing to worry about. All the staff will shoot."


    The soldiers on the warship got busy when ordered by the red dog. The black blastholes on all the warships turned around and aimed at Mo Yan.


    As the lead ignited, the sky-shaking continuous roar resounded across the sea


    Boom boom boom boom


    Countless shells fell intensively like a storm, and the targets were all Mo Yan.


    In the blink of an eye, the place where Mo Yan was standing was submerged by artillery fire, and even a small gap in the sea was blown out.


    "Did you make it"


    The navy stared nervously at the dense smoke and dust. It stands to reason that almost no one can survive such intense artillery bombardment.


    "Is it over?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the smoke.


    All navies have changed a lot


    The smoke cleared, and the pale blue two-headed four-armed giant came into everyone¡¯s eyes, "Then, it¡¯s my turn next."


    It was only then that everyone could fully see that the two-headed and four-armed bust giants each formed strange handprints, and the mysterious patterns in Mo Yan''s eyes were also rapidly rotating.


    "Thanksgiving Star"


    Many people say that Madara Uchiha has never used the ability of Kaleidoscope to write round eyes, but in fact, Madara Uchiha has already used it.


    His kaleidoscope blood wheel eyes, like Uchiha Sasuke, are straight-wheel eyes that emphasize direct physical attacks, so their configuration on the kaleidoscope pupil technique is the same.


    Sasuke''s two eyes, one eye is a purely physical attack of Amaterasu, and the other eye is to help strengthen Amaterasu.


    And Uchiha Madara¡¯s left eye is an auxiliary reinforcement type obstacle, and his right eye is a pure physical attack.


    Summon a huge meteorite outside the sky, and crush it directly towards the enemy


    The black shadow above his head appeared, and there was a thunderous thundering sound.


    Seeing that the sunlight was completely gone, the navy involuntarily raised their heads and looked at the terrible attack from outside the sky.


    "Don''t be kidding, bastard"


    "Isn''t this dead?"


    "Why can he do this kind of thing"


    There was strange silence on the deck, not even chaos, and the navy soldiers seemed to have lost all fighting spirit at this moment.


    How do you fight against this monster?


    "Did that knock down the entire meteorite?"


    Even the most senior lieutenant generals on the scene were covered in cold sweat at the moment, and their eyes were incredible.


    Even the red dog shrank his pupils and took a deep breath.


    "Don''t panic"


    The red dog shouted in a deep voice, but in fact, no one was panicking. Everyone was stunned by the wonder.


    The meteorite fell very fast, and the red dog gritted his teeth and jumped directly into the air with a moon step.


    "General Sakaski"


    Many navies noticed the red dog and shouted loudly.


    "The Great Spitfire"


    "The Great Spitfire"


    The red dog urged all his strength, and the left and right bows fired two consecutive blows at the same time.


    The eruption, which was huge enough to easily smash an iceberg, bombarded the meteorite twice in a row, sending out terrifying explosions


    "Boom boom"


    Under the violent explosion, the meteorite could no longer keep the whole body, it was directly broken into countless stones, and fell into the surrounding waters.


    You can see countless large boulders with flames flying out of the smoke from the explosion. Although some of them hit the deck and wounded many navy soldiers, no one paid attention to this at the moment.


    All navy soldiers cheered at this moment


    The red dog fell back to the deck panting, and Mo Yan also saw this scene.


    It''s just that, on Mo Yan''s face, there was only a sneer like watching a show, "I really deserve to be a general, as expected."


    "But, what are you going to do with the second meteorite that followed?"


    s I know this chapter may cause controversy, but I can only say that this is the author''s brain, please don''t pay too much attention to the details.


    There is nothing written about it in the original work. The Obstacle Vibration is a technique that can only be used by the Eye of Reincarnation. Other owners of the Eye of Reincarnation have never used the Obstacle Vibration. Even this trick is not even named in the original work. The name of the trick is completed in the game.


    In my opinion, this is at most a technique used after Lord Madara reveals the reincarnation eye. Like Susao Nohu, it is not necessarily related to the reincarnation eye, so I split this trick into two of Madara¡¯s eyes. Kaleidoscope pupil technique.


    In fact, the kaleidoscope pupil technique is generally very easy to use. It is very strange that Lord Ban does not use the kaleidoscope pupil technique from start to finish, so let''s change it in such a harmless way.

 53 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 53 Dance with Your Life

    Second more


    Although Tianji and Zhenxing are Mo Yan''s pupil techniques, they are still very expensive if they want to be used together, and they even need to work with Jieyin to condense Chakra together.


    If this trick can be resolved so easily by the red dog, then Mo Yan won''t have to be confused.


    The navy on the warship was still cheering loudly, not knowing the imminent disaster.


    "It deserves to be the highest combat power of our navy"


    "In front of General Sakaski, Madara Uchiha is nothing."


    "Too strong, even a meteorite can break through"


    Those lieutenant generals and major generals also looked like a survivor, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, on the heads of all the cheering navies, the second meteorite came.


    Passing the smoke of the explosion, darkness reappeared.


    The expressions of all people froze at this moment, staring blankly at the huge meteorite that came suddenly.


    "how come"


    "One more"


    In the desperate eyes of everyone, the meteorite smashed down completely


    "hateful"


    Akimaru''s pupils shrank and roared loudly.


    However, this angry loud cry was also covered in a terrifying sound like the destruction of heaven and earth.


    "Boom"


    The meteorite destroyed everything and ravaged all navy and warships below.


    A giant spray nearly a thousand meters high rises from the sea, and it completes this shattered scene against the backdrop of the rainbow.


    Boom boom boom boom


    The warship directly below was completely squashed, and the ammunition on the warship was violently impacted and exploded again.


    For a while, endless explosions rose on the sea, and a large amount of water vapor was evaporated at high temperature.


    Fortunately, the surrounding warships that were not affected by the waves were also pushed back and forth by the huge waves, and even capsized directly.


    "Why does it become like this"


    The surviving navies looked at all this with desperate eyes.


    When they looked at Mo Yan again, their eyes were full of fear, and all this destruction was caused by this man.


    Six warships came, and now two were destroyed directly, two were overturned, and their combat power was suddenly reduced by two-thirds.


    Mo Yan looked at the scene in front of him, very satisfied.


    "Start dancing, use your life"


    Mo Yan raised the corner of his mouth, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    Afterwards, he rushed into the explosion and water vapor under the control of Suzuonoh. Two sharp swords appeared on Suzuonoh''s four hands, which crossed out a terrifying sword light.


    "boom"


    The sword light kept dashing across the sea, and countless naval soldiers who survived by chance and struggling in the sea were also in different places.


    The scene was completely in chaos, Mo Yan turned into Scarlet Shura and began a brutal massacre.


    "Go and help them"


    Seeing that the navy of those four warships was almost wiped out, the talents of the remaining two warships were awakened like a dream.


    "Asshole I''m going to kill you"


    Outside the water vapor, the red dog''s angry voice penetrated directly.


    Because of his rage, the boiling high temperature of the rock berry intensified the production of water vapor, and the sea immediately became white.


    "Pluto Dog"


    The attack of the red dog came through the water vapor, killing Mo Yan violently.


    "Don''t get in the way, Chigo"


    Mo Yan gave a cold cry, and Suzuo Nenghu separated his two hands, the artifact Bachi Gou Qiongyu revolved and condensed, and Mo Yan was thrown at the red dog from left to right.


    The forces of one blue and one red collided, making a loud noise, and the first eight-foot hook Qiongyu directly crushed the dog


    "what"


    Akadog saw all this with the domineering look and feel, not only the pupils contracted tightly.


    At the next moment, the second eight-foot Gou Qiongyu broke through the air, slammed on the red dog and broke half of his body.


    "impossible"


    The red dog was unbelievable. Together with the meteorite just now, this was the second time he was completely smashed in a very short period of time.


    Even if he is a natural fruit ability person, it will take at least a few seconds to recover.


    These few seconds are enough for Mo Yan to slaughter dozens or hundreds of navies


    "Don''t forget we are there"


    When Akadog was eager to recover, the six lieutenants also stabbed with their moon steps.


    Among the six warships that came over, each warship had a lieutenant admiral, and the level of luxury in the deployment of combat power surpassed the order of killing demons.


    But even so, in the four thousand navy of the four warships, only one lieutenant admiral survived on each warship.


    "You devil, I killed you"


    "Asshole, you will pay the price"


    Two of the lieutenant generals on the warship that were directly destroyed by the tremor of the sky, with blood red eyes, the subordinates were instantly destroyed, giving them a huge excitement.


    In an instant, the six long swords wrapped in a deep armed domineering, pierced the vacuum, and at the same time blasted out of Suzuo.


    Suddenly, the unparalleled wind pressure blew all around, and six huge forces swept through the Susano, causing the Susano to crack the surface.


    "what"


    "how can that be"


    However, seeing the results of his battle, the eyes of the six lieutenants flashed a shocked look.


    "Even the full blow of our six lieutenants can''t break his defense at all"


    In other words, no matter how angry they are, they can¡¯t hurt Uchiha.


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows a little unexpectedly. "As expected, he is a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters. The strength is different. Not only can he live under the good Zhao Xia of the meteorite, but he can also inflict heavy damage on Susao."


    This admiration sounded like a mockery in the ears of the lieutenants.


    "ended"


    The voice of the red dog came from the sky, he condensed his body to attack from the air, and blasted the dog from top to bottom.


    The dog was red as a fire, flying at extreme speed, smashing on the head of Suzuonenhu, becoming the last grass that overwhelmed the camel.


    Suzuo Nenghu completely shattered, Mo Yan''s defense was broken


    "Let''s die with the last blow"


    The red dog had already landed very close to Mo Yan, his face was grim, his lava hands roared and bite like a rabid dog


    "Dog biting the red lotus"


    This majestic blow hit an iron fan.


    Mo Yan pulled out the Uchiha group fan to block the blow. The red dog who was close at hand saw Mo Yan''s sneer, his eyes widened.


    "Uchiha rebounds."

 54 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 54 Are All People in the Chinese Empire Monsters

    He actually laughed, what does this mean


    Red Dog had no time to think about it, so he could only gather his whole body strength and blast.


    But the next moment, Mo Yan coldly shouted "Uchiha rebounds"


    At the same time, Akainu immediately felt that a force exactly the same as his full blow, bounced back from the iron fan.


    "boom"


    The shock of horror immediately flooded the red dog, and the six lieutenants who had been bounced were shocked.


    "General Aka Inu"


    "Ahem" Akahu was also caught off guard, flying high into the sky, "Damn bastard"


    The red dog could feel that at least half of his body was shattered again, this time it was shattered by his own power.


    "This is simply a shame"


    Aka Inu was resentful. He was dignified by one of the three most powerful generals in the navy. He actually went to war for less than a minute. He was smashed three times in a gang fight when the army assembled to attack Uchiha Madara.


    "Damn, I don''t believe you can bounce six attacks at the same time"


    The lieutenant generals also flashed back with shaves, cooperating with each other in six directions, and simultaneously shot towards Mo Yan.


    "Who gave you the illusion that I need a rebound attack to defend? It seems that you have gained too much boring confidence before."


    Mo Yan''s blood-red writing wheel cast a cold light, and a bad feeling appeared in the hearts of the six lieutenants at the same time.


    "Completely must be Sano"


    The violent blue chakra spread violently, hitting another six lieutenants


    "What is bigger this time"


    An incredible color flashed in the eyes of the lieutenant who was hit, and in their field of vision, the blue flames swelled at a super speed, and finally formed an indomitable armored giant.


    "Don''t be careless, this is his full strength"


    The red dog condensed his body as quickly as possible, and the big flames struck with the force of the Host, and the air seemed to be ignited.


    "Tsk, it''s really difficult, time and time again, the lingering spirit persists, I think you are called General Brown Sugar."


    Mo Yan frowned, flapped his wings, and rushed into the sky with a spiral hurricane.


    The fire blasted directly into the air, exploding hot sea water on the sea, and was just caught in the hurricane created by Mo Yan, making the lieutenant generals all over their faces.


    "So hot"


    The lieutenant generals protected Bedc''s face, looking at Mo Yan in the sky with extremely ugly expressions.


    They are already so strong and still have a firm air superiority, which is really foul


    "Whatever panic, use moon steps against the enemy"


    Akainu flashed to the lieutenant generals, his expression gloomy as if dripping water.


    Mo Yan looked down at the red dog who looked nothing serious in the sky coldly. It seemed that his inability to be armed and domineering was always a flaw. No matter how he hits, he could not really cause harm to the red dog.


    "Hold on, I have notified General Polusalino, and he will be here soon."


    On the two surviving warships, the soldiers shouted anxiously from the side of the ship.


    The red dog frowned deeper. Although this was planned, the red dog felt depressed and angry.


    This is like saying that I can''t help Uchiha Madara at all, and I have to use Orangutan to reinforce it.


    "Originally, it was planned to capture the Dark Lord and Uchiha Madara at the same time, only to call General Huang Yuan to join forces. Unexpectedly, now that a large number of troops are besieging Uchiha Madara alone, they must be reinforced by General Huang Yuan."


    The hearts of the lieutenants are even more shocking. Are the people of the Chinese Empire a monster?


    "Chigou, I have to say that you are stupid," Mo Yan folded his shoulders and looked down. "Do you really think that Yuebu''s aerial movement technique can be compared to real flying"


    As soon as Mo Yan''s voice fell, Chi Dog''s expression changed, as if he had guessed what Mo Yan was going to do.


    Sure enough, Mo Yan flapped his wings in the next moment, and his body was completely lifted several hundred meters in an instant.


    "This"


    The lieutenant generals opened their mouths, looked at Mo Yan, then looked back at the red dog.


    At this height alone, they would have to chase for several seconds with the moon step, and Uchiha Madara would have moved in position since this time.


    The point-to-point movement of Moon Step can never be more mobile than Mo Yan, who can move in three dimensions.


    But Akinu was thinking about another thing, "Let ourselves be in a position where we can''t beat him in a short period of time, so that we can only be passively beaten and cannot fight back at all"


    "Worse, so we can only be beaten, we can''t fight back"


    "This treacherous bastard made himself invincible all at once"


    Several lieutenant generals also shrank their pupils, thinking of this truth.


    It¡¯s a pity that they understood it too late. Mo Yan held up the katana high on the sky and slammed it down.


    "Huh"


    The fierce sword energy hundreds of meters high broke through the air, and the thunderbolt hit the red dog and the lieutenant generals, as if to cut them away with the sea.


    "This kind of attack just wants to deal with so many of us is too small for us, Uchiha Madara"


    The red dog was full of magma surging, and rushed up to face the sword aura, he could break this sword aura alone


    "I almost forgot," Mo Yan sneered more vigorously, "There are still two warships that haven''t been dealt with, so I''m upset looking at them."


    "what"


    The red dog was shocked when he heard the words, the next moment Mo Yan''s eternal kaleidoscope was already spinning "Heavenly Obstacle"


    Suddenly one sword aura changed into two, but another sword aura slashed straight at the warship that contacted Huang Yuan just now.


    "Oops, you guys go and intercept"


    The lieutenant admiral on that warship had come down to besiege Mo Yan, and there was no one on board who could block the blow.


    But the lieutenants are not on land, and there is no leverage point, and the speed is greatly limited, and it is difficult to rush back to the warship immediately.


    "Damn Uchiha Madara"


    One of the lieutenants looked distraught. He is the lieutenant general of this ship. Is he going to watch his men die in front of them?

 55 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 55 He also imprisoned his power? !

    "Land Foot"


    The lieutenant with a quick response had already jumped up in the air, sweeping out a blue chopping wave.


    The rest of the lieutenant general''s eyes lit up at the sight, yes, even if they can''t catch up, they just need to attack.


    They want to smash that sword energy in the middle


    "Land Foot", "Land Foot", "Land Foot", "Land Foot" and "Land Foot"


    The other five lieutenants also launched their attacks one after another. The lieutenant-level is worthy of the lieutenant-level, and the power of the foot is more than ten times that of c9.


    Even if they were shot over a long distance, they could catch up with Mo Yan''s sword aura together in mid-air, crushing Mo Yan''s attack abruptly.


    "Successful"


    The lieutenant generals were surprised when they saw this. It seemed that they had won the "One Zero Seven" result for the first time against Uchiha Madara.


    "Idiot, you guys were tricked. This is a trick to turn the tiger away from the mountain"


    In mid-air, the red dog that blasted Mo Yan''s sword aura was trembling, and his eyes were full of desperate eyesight.


    "what"


    All the lieutenants were taken aback, when the roar of the giant piercing the sky reached their ears.


    When they turned their heads to look around, they had already seen Mo Yan dive to another warship, cutting the whole warship in half with a single knife.


    "Asshole"


    A lieutenant roared angrily. He was the lieutenant general of the warship.


    Half of the navy on the warship was directly killed by the earthquake, and the remaining powerful men also screamed and fell into the water.


    Among them are those with the Devil Fruit ability, who were originally one of the powerful combat powers, but at this moment they can only hate the deep seabed, and death is meaningless.


    "There is one last one."


    Mo Yan''s red eternal kaleidoscope''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at the warship in the distance.


    This line of sight seemed to have traveled through time and space, and the navy on the last warship shivered. It felt as if they had seen the murderous intent of thousands of troops.


    Just as Mo Yan spread his wings again and was about to fly, a fast golden light suddenly reflected from the horizon.


    "That''s Yellow Ape"


    As soon as Mo Yan saw that beam of light, at the end of the light, a speech that was half self-blame and half sigh rang out, "Isn''t it too late to come at the speed of light?"


    The next moment, the violent flash magnified in front of the full body Susano


    "Light Speed ??Kick"


    The photons gathered at the limit of Huang Yuan¡¯s kick, kicked out at the speed of light, and bombarded the armor of the complete body in one fell swoop.


    "boom"


    The full body was able to be huge, and he was kicked back several tens of meters, and the armor was covered with cracks.


    "The Great Spitfire"


    The red dog found the opportunity and joined the ranks of attacking Mo Yan. The small mountain-like lava fist swept across the sea and hammered at Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan stabilized his entire body, and he was about to cut to the fire-breathing when he lifted the sword, and then the katana was blocked by the long sword of light as soon as it was cut in half.


    "Sky Cloud Sword"


    Huang Yuan came to Mo Yan at a swift speed, waved the long sword of light in his hand, and shook a samurai sword that was completely shaved


    Where the sword and the sword fought, an unimaginable terrifying power broke out, and the terrible air wave swept everything around, even the lieutenant general had to raise his hand to resist with difficulty.


    "This is the collision between the world''s top forces"


    The lieutenants looked at this scene with shocking eyes, deeply aware of why there are only three generals above the lieutenant, because the difference in their strength is too far.


    A monster like Uchiha Madara may only be able to contend with the same monsters, the Yellow Ape General and the Red Dog General.


    At this time, the red dog''s big fire was also completely hit, and his body was completely shaken in the blast that was close at hand, and a violent explosion broke out again.


    "Boom"


    Waterfall-like sprays exploded out of thin air on the sea, and finally turned into a shower in the sky, violently showering on everyone within a kilometer.


    In the center of this heavy rain, the three people were separated by a hundred meters, facing each other.


    Uchiha Madara, Aka Inu, and Yellow Ape, this is only their fighting field. No matter who outsiders step in at will, they will end up with serious injuries.


    But looking at the three of them alone, they were all unscathed on the surface.


    "Oh, it''s really scary, facing the attack between me and Sarkarski, we can not hurt at all."


    Huang Yuan looked at the miserable surroundings, his usual frivolousness became solemn, and his heart was shocked.


    He couldn''t imagine that the configuration of six warships, six thousand soldiers, and six lieutenants, plus the admiral of the admiral Akadog, was more luxurious than the Demon Killing Order, but in the end it ended.


    The opponent is only Madara Uchiha, but the navy is wiped out.


    Huang Yuan can¡¯t really understand why everyone in the Chinese Empire has such a powerful and unmatched power. Is the Chinese Empire a gathering place for monsters?


    The horror in his mouth was no longer a joke, but a sincere sigh.


    "However, that''s the end of Uchiha Madara."


    Huang Yuan looked at Mo Yan, "I admit that you are very strong. If I want to beat you one-on-one, I am afraid I will have to pay a high price myself, but you are definitely not my opponent and Sakaski."


    Indeed, judging from the brief encounter just now, Huang Yuan judged that he wanted to defeat Uchiha Madara very, very difficult.


    But the point is, he isn¡¯t the only one here now, there is also the hateful Akadog


    "As a result, the navy still can''t do without gang fights, it really deserves to be a just navy." Mo Yan was full of mockery in his words.


    The red dog hummed coldly, "In the face of evil ways, we don''t need to abide by morality."


    Huang Yuan also said, "It seems to be very troublesome to catch you alive, so it''s better to be obedient and catch you. You can''t beat us anyway."


    "is it"


    Mo Yan''s rhetorical question caused Huang Yuan and Chi Dog to startle.


    "Who told you, now is my full strength"


    The complexion of Aka Inu and Huang Ape changed several times. Why is Uchiha so confident? Does he really have a hole card?


    At this time, Mo Yan had already pressed the bag around his waist, and a sneer appeared on his lips.


    "To tell you the truth, in order to avoid being too powerful to destroy the empire''s territory, our Chinese empire will deliberately suppress and imprison our too strong power when we go to war."


    "And I just released the first imprisonment."

 56 Pirate God Grade Skin Chapter 56 Uchiha Madara, SS Grade!

    The second is more sincere and honest, asking for automatic subscription


    First imprisonment


    The red dog and the yellow ape looked at each other, and their hearts were inexplicably shocked.


    Just unlocking the first restraint, it''s so powerful, then unlocking the second and third restraints, how strong will it be?


    They don¡¯t think that someone like Uchiha Madara can talk about it, but because of this, it¡¯s terrifying.


    Opposite them, Mo Yan also asked the system secretly.


    "This skin of Uchiha Madara, how many Devil Fruits are needed to buy SS grade in the mall"


    The bag that Mo Yan carried before the battle was filled with devil fruits, just to prevent the current situation.


    The system said, "Uchiha Madara''s skin is a high-end skin, so the price is relatively more expensive and requires eight devil fruits."


    Mo Yan''s face sank when he heard this. This time he only brought out five Devil Fruits. It was completely enough before, but it was not enough.


    The system continued, "But the quality of the devil fruit is high or low. In terms of the quality of the devil fruit carried by the host, five devil fruits can buy Uchiha Madara''s SS-level skin."


    Mo Yan''s heart moved, and the secret way was like that.


    Among the five fruits he brought this time, one was delivered by Hancock himself to the Chambord Islands. The quality is certainly not low, and the other one is the final fruit at the auction. The quality is naturally not much to say. .


    The remaining three devil fruits, including the power transmission fruits, are all devil fruits that Doflamingo solemnly locked in the underground treasure house. The quality is of course excellent.


    In this way, five high-quality devil fruits can be worth eight ordinary devil fruits


    "Okay, I want to buy Uchiha Madara''s SS skin at the mall."


    Although the red dog and the yellow ape were invisible, a panel appeared out of thin air before Mo Yan''s eyes.


    I have switched to the skin mall interface on the panel, and now there are four products updated on it, namely "Knight King sss level", "Dark Lord sss level", "Uchiha Madara ss level", "Uchiha Madara sss level" .


    According to Mo Yan''s understanding of the skin mall, the follow-up advanced products of the skin will only appear in the mall if the corresponding skin is obtained by himself.


    "Buy, Uchiha Madara''s SS-rated skin"


    Mo Yan secretly said in his heart that the devil fruit in the bag did not turn into a light spot this time, but gradually vanished and disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, the "Uchiha Madara SS Grade" in the skin mall also dimmed and became an already held state.


    At the same moment, Mo Yan only felt that a huge chakra filled his body, filling his body with endless aura.


    "Is this the second skill"


    Mo Yan''s heart moved, and he clicked on the character attributes to view.


    Host Mo Yan


    Possess a skin knight king ss class, dark lord ss class, and uchiha spotted ss class


    Equipment skin Uchiha spot SS grade


    Skill 1 Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye


    Skill 2 Blood Succession Boundary Wood Dunge


    "This is Uchiha Madara in his heyday"


    Mo Yan understood at a glance. If the s-class Uchiha Madara is in the state of ninja Shura''s heyday, then his current self is the Uchiha who is more powerful than heyday after the cells from the Senjue column are perfectly integrated. spot


    At this time, the two powers against the sky, the God of Ninja and Shura of the Ninja World, were both mastered by Mo Yan alone.


    "It feels very bad"


    Huang Yuan curled his mouth, a drop of cold sweat ran from his temples.


    Although he didn''t know what was happening, Huang Yuan could clearly feel that the pressure that Uchiha Madara brought to him was steadily increasing.


    "Did he release the second imprisonment?" The red dog also looked ugly, "This is troublesome."


    "No matter what, let''s do it first."


    The red dog and the yellow ape nodded at each other, and shot towards Mo Yan together.


    For a time, dazzling golden light and fiery lava filled the sky.


    "Can''t wait?"


    Mo Yan snorted, and printed "Wooden Escape Upanishad" with both hands.


    Just when the golden light and lava were about to hit Mo Yan, a towering Arhat quickly grew out of thin air and stood firmly in front of Mo Yan.


    "What is this again"


    Both the red dog and the yellow ape were taken aback. The size of this new giant was no less inferior to that of the blue giant, and it was surrounded by a giant dragon, which was as fierce and mighty as an angry King Kong, obviously not the same trick.


    However, the next moment the wooden man did something that made the two of them almost stared out.


    I saw Arhat the wooden body sank, two hands aimed at the golden light and lava, one hand firmly grasped the attack


    "what"


    "It actually blocked the attack of two generals at the same time"


    The six lieutenants who had been excluded from the battle were completely stunned.


    Unimaginable


    The golden light and lava seemed to be confronting the wooden man. The wooden man was pushed back and forth, but never let the attack break through.


    In the end, the wooden man opened his mouth wide and roared silently, raising his hands to guide the golden light and lava to the sky.


    "boom"


    "boom"


    The attack of the red dog and the yellow ape flew high in the sky, exploding violently, and the blowing waves shook the sea.


    "Damn, he really is stronger"


    The red dog gritted his teeth and watched Mo Yan once again ignite a blue flame, and soon formed the original blue armor giant.


    It¡¯s just this time, it¡¯s no longer two-on-one, but they each single out two giants.


    There was also a shock in Huang Yuan''s eyes. I didn''t expect such a powerful giant, Uchiha Madara could control two at the same time.


    However, they still have a chance


    Looking at the two incredibly burnt hands of the wooden man, Huang Yuan slowly said, "The giant of Uchiha Madara is indeed powerful, but the single giant should be weaker than us. Now it has only become two. Still weaker than us, as long as we can defeat it."


    Before Huang Yuan had finished speaking, his face froze with a cynical look all the year round, and his pupils shrank like a red dog and looked at the wooden man''s hands.


    I saw that the wooden man''s hands, which were destroyed by the hard-on attack, were growing back to their original form rapidly, just like the restoration of a natural ability person.

 57 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 57: From Now on to Reality

    Third, ask for rewards and automatic subscription


    "Think about it, Uchiha Madara''s blue giant has been broken more than twice, but now it appears in front of you intact."


    The red dog was also horrified in his heart, staring at Mo Yan stubbornly.


    It seems that Uchiha Madara¡¯s giant can recover indefinitely.


    In this way, the advantage of their elemental body is also evened out.


    "It''s really a headache. In this case, don''t we have no advantage at all"


    Huang Yuan said slowly with a "really bad" expression, but the slight nervous defensive movements of his body completely violent "Five-eight-Three" revealed that he was not as easy as he said.


    "you are wrong."


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand and pointed at Huang Yuan in the air.


    "It is not that you have no advantage, but that you have no advantage at all from the very beginning."


    "It''s me who always has the advantage. Don''t make a mistake about this." An arrogant smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face, "Then it should not be too late, let''s continue fighting."


    After all, under the control of Mo Yan, the complete body must be Zuo Nenghu and the wooden man Arhat attacked the red dog and the yellow ape in a violent manner.


    "Today no matter what, I will subject you to justice."


    The red dog gritted his teeth fiercely, and without hesitation, he greeted the wooden man Arhat. In his opinion, his ability to deal with the wooden man made of wood was just right.


    "Oh, it''s a miscalculation. I never heard of it being so troublesome before I came here."


    Huang Yuan shook his head, and the Sky Cloud Cloud Sword appeared in his hand, and had no choice but to transform into a beam of frontal confrontation with his complete body.


    ""


    The sword and the sword, which were composed entirely of energy bodies, collided with each other, and it made a sound of gold and iron like a heavy cannon, which shook people''s eardrums.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Yuan fought against Mo Yan with hundreds of moves at an extremely fast speed.


    Sword Qi was blasting everywhere, and the sea below them was cut into countless small squares, and cut off sea kings continued to surface, and blood quickly stained the sea.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard to wrap around"


    Huang Yuan once again shook his entire body and saw that the crack on the sword was disappearing quickly, and he only felt a deep valley in his heart.


    "No matter how you hit it, it doesn''t work, and the arrogance of arms is also useless to you. What kind of monster are you?


    Huang Yuan looked at Mo Yan deeply, and suddenly heard a roar from the red dog.


    "Drive me"


    Huang Yuan turned his head to look in surprise, and found that the red dog hadn''t noticed for a while and was tightly wrapped around the body by the wooden dragon of the wooden man Arhat.


    However, just after the red dog roared, there was an incredible flash of panic on his face, "What kind of armed domineering has been absorbed?"


    "how can that be"


    Huang Yuan had no intention of fighting Mo Yan for an instant, and looked at Mu Long in shock.


    That wooden dragon can absorb the domineering armed color


    Only Mo Yan sneered in his heart. Like Chakra, domineering is the life force hidden in everyone''s body. Since the wood dragon can absorb Chakra, of course it can also absorb domineering to a certain extent.


    The domineering navy who were present at the scene felt an unprecedented shock. Is there any mistake? Isn¡¯t the domineering originally designed to deal with capable people?


    But now it looks like a wooden dragon with devil fruit ability. It doesn¡¯t matter if it is immune to domineering, but it can absorb and suppress dominance in turn.


    Is there any reason for this?


    The red dog failed to break away from the wooden dragon with his armed look and domineering for a while. The wooden man Arhat clasped his fists with both hands and hammered the red dog in the wooden dragon at the time of thunder.


    It was hammered in the literal sense, and the red dog was smashed like a puddle of liquid, turning into magma and flowing out of the shackles of the wooden dragon.


    "Damn it"


    Even if he recovered after a few seconds, Akinu was full of anger.


    This broken up scene is really embarrassing


    "I want to kill you"


    The red dog was full of anger, and hell-like lava gushed out of his body, turning into a net covering the wooden man Arhat.


    However, the wooden Arhat was not afraid, he ran through the net abruptly, and hit the red dog again


    "boom"


    The sea set off a new round of huge waves centered on them, and the red dog kicked the wooden man Arhat back, but he looked incredible in his own eyes.


    "Why is my high temperature not working at all"


    The red dog had been fighting until just now before he fully confirmed that this wooden Arhat was not afraid of flame lava at all, and his abilities could not bring him any advantage.


    But isn''t this wood? Why is it like this


    Huang Yuan looked at Mo Yan with complicated eyes, "I''m not afraid of being armed or domineering, and I''m not afraid of high-temperature magma, you are really capable of fouling."


    Mo Yan coldly snorted disdainfully, "If a high-temperature attack like Huo Dun can suppress Mu Dun, then the God of Ninja should not be mixed up."


    "God of Ninja" Huang Yuan was taken aback, and became serious, "Is this your other name, Uchiha Madara"


    Mo Yan glanced at him lightly, and said lightly, "Are you asking the enemy to tell you information?"


    Huang Yuan said with a hippie smile, "You said that is it, tell me, I really want to know."


    Mo Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect Huang Yuan to be so faceless and skinny, even after thinking about it, he was the most invisible among the generals.


    "I''ll tell you mercifully," Mo Yan said unpredictably, "The Ninja God is the title of another colleague of mine. This trick was originally his trick."


    Huang Yuan''s pupils shrank when he heard this, and he heard an extremely important piece of information


    Since the Ninja God is Uchiha Madara¡¯s 37 colleagues, he must also be the number one figure in the Chinese Empire, and if Mujin is a trick of the Ninja God, it means that the unmasked Ninja God is definitely close to the general. Or general


    And even such powerful tricks can be taught to each other, this is simply cheating.


    The information returned by the betrayal made Huang Yuan feel like a deep valley.


    How powerful is the mysterious Chinese empire?


    Its terrifying forces, terrifying masters, seem to be endless, endless


    "No, I must report this information to the Marshal of the Warring States Period"


    Huang Yuan made up his mind and looked at Mo Yan again, only to find that Mo Yan also seemed to show a tired expression.


    "That''s the end of the boring temptation and snoring, I''m going to start to act."

 58 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 58 I Dont Think of You, Dont Misunderstand

    Ask for rewards and subscriptions


    Mo Yan''s voice reverberated in the ocean, his voice remained silent, but it stirred up stormy waves in many people''s hearts.


    Mo Yan''s voice was cold, but his arrogance couldn''t be blocked. It was hard to imagine that this was a casual fabricated statement.


    Since it is not, then what he said is true


    "You''re kidding, I''ve hit this level, is it just beginning to be true?"


    Huang Yuan''s body light flashed, and appeared beside the red dog, forming an alert together.


    Uchiha Madara''s strength couldn''t help but they didn''t treat it so seriously.


    "Do you mean that you used to deal with us before, but you didn''t even use real power?" Akagu was stern and angry, "Are you looking down on us, Uchiha Madara"


    Mo Yan said coldly, "Don''t get me wrong."


    Although it was an enemy relationship, Mo Yan''s words still made Aka Dog and Huang Yuan feel a little more comfortable.


    Mo Yan continued, "Even if I become true, it doesn''t mean I can value you, so don''t get it wrong."


    "what did you say"


    The red dog was taken aback, and then he was angry


    "Uchiha Madara, today I swear to kill you"


    Looking at the somewhat irrational red dog, Huang Yuan shook his head secretly.


    In the past, he was the only one who ridiculed and mocked the enemy. Today, Huang Yuan is also the first time to taste what it''s like to be mocked and mocked by the enemy.


    "If you can do it, just come, but don''t disappoint my expectations, Chigou"


    Mo Yan''s eyes were tight, and the blood-red fierce light projected from his pupils. The next moment, his aura rose steadily.


    "Can you continue to improve?"


    The eyeballs of the lieutenants who were reduced to watching the battle on the sea were about to stare out. The same was true when the second imprisonment was released before. I didn¡¯t expect that this was not the limit of Uchiha Madara.


    "Prestige must be the King Kong Arhat"


    Mo Yan''s eyes suddenly widened, and the blue flame-like Chakra was shaking directly on the surface of the wooden Arhat.


    The mighty armor grows along the surface of the wooden man Arhat, the glaring King Kong''s face coats a mighty helmet, and the huge wings cover the sky and the sun. The wooden Arhat draws two hands to shake the sky from the scabbard of the two wings, one left and one right. Giant blade


    This is exactly the difficulty of the prestigious tail beast that replaced the nine tails with the wooden man Arhat, but its power did not decrease, but it increased even higher.


    "What kind of trick is this?"


    "He actually merged the two giants"


    "Are you kidding, isn''t it so strong that it''s boundless"


    When the red dog and the yellow ape saw this, they couldn''t hide their shocked expressions.


    "Uchiha Madara can make two giants fit together"


    They played against the two giants personally, and it was very clear that the King Suzuo Arhat in front of them was not as simple as 112.


    If these two giants were originally weaker than them, then they now feel that they have reached their level, or even stronger.


    "Don''t die easily"


    Mo Yan laughed wildly, and Suzuo King Kong Arhat wielded two giant samurai swords with astonishing momentum.


    "coming"


    Both the red dog and the yellow monkey were subconsciously surprised. Now, let alone killing Uchiha Madara, it is the business to consider how to block the blow.


    They have a hunch that this will be Uchiha Madara¡¯s peak thunder strike


    "Go"


    The two swords did not stay for half a minute, and crossed and cut them down, aiming at the red dog and the yellow ape and slashed out two terrifying sword auras that cut through the void


    "It''s not over yet" The eternal kaleidoscope in Mo Yan''s eyes revolved beyond the limit, "Heavenly obstacle"


    The pupil power was consumed unprecedentedly, and blood also ran down from Mo Yan''s left eye.


    Suddenly, two slashes turned into four slashes, overlapping and swallowing everything in front


    "What a strong power"


    Rao, the red dog and yellow ape, who are the highest in the navy''s combat power, couldn''t help but change his face when he saw this.


    The elemental body is not absolutely invincible. In addition to the Hailoushi and domineering can be restrained, too extreme attacks can also damage the elemental body to a certain extent.


    If this blow is hardened, even they will not be able to survive


    Ask for flowers


    In amazement, both of them retreated quickly, and they also fought back.


    "Double Great Spitfire"


    The red dog repeated the old tricks, hitting a giant lava fist with two full blows from the left and right bows, blasting towards the sword.


    "Light Speed ??Serial Kick"


    Huang Yuan also retreated while spinning in mid-air, kicking out several powerful kicks with flashes of light.


    The dazzling laser, and the iron fist of the heat wave, also hit the four sword qi with unparalleled momentum.


    "Boom"


    In an instant, a circular diffused light ball burst out on the spot, the sea evaporated and dissipated, thunder rolled in the sky, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up.


    "Wow"


    The lieutenants could no longer stop them, one by one they were blown away by the aftermath.


    All they can do is to strengthen the armed and domineering defense all over their bodies, resisting this terrible aftermath hard.


    In the Chambord Islands in the distance, countless people have also witnessed this earth-shattering scene.


    The shock caused by the explosion even spread to the Chambord Islands through the seabed, causing a short earthquake to the entire Chambord Islands.


    "Hmm"


    Inside the hotel, both baby5 and Cross clung to the railings, staring at the mushroom clouds rising above the sea in shock.


    "It''s Lord Madara"


    They all glanced at each other in shock, understanding in their hearts.


    "Roger, it seems that we are really old. Now the younger generation of rookies can actually make such a remarkable movement."


    In a tavern, an old man with scarred eyes and round-frame glasses smiled and looked at the shocking scene in the distance. He picked up a wine bottle and touched it upwards, as if toasting someone invisible.


    On the sea, in the battlefield.


    "No, it''s more powerful than imagined"


    At the explosion point where the light and the mushroom cloud intertwined, Huang Yuan''s eyes widened. This power is too much, and it continues to spread to them.

 59 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 59 Admiral is forced to bow his head!

    Second more


    "Oops, there is a warship"


    Suddenly, the red dog was shocked and immediately saw that the warship was submerged by the ball of light, obviously there was not even scum left


    "Damn"


    The red dog cursed fiercely. At this time, the explosion on the sea was able to stop, and the exposed sea was missing a large circular pit nearly ten kilometers long, and countless sea water continued to pour in.


    After a while, the ocean calmed down again.


    Mo Yan hugged his shoulders and hovered on the sea, forming the previous three-way confrontation again, but this time the red dog and the yellow ape were undoubtedly embarrassed.


    "It was reluctantly blocked. It seems that you are not as unbearable as I thought."


    Mo Yan whispered softly, but a flash of anger flashed in Chi Dog''s eyes.


    Even so, the last warship, as well as the thousands of navies on the warship, were destroyed as Mo Yan wanted.


    From this point of view, the red dog lost, and the loss was thorough.


    Seeing the red dog be impulsive, Huang Yuan stretched out his hand to stop him for the first time.


    "Wait, Sakaski."


    "Porusalino, what did you want to do to stop me?" The red dog looked at the yellow ape and narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Huang Yuan shook his head, "Don''t get me wrong, do you still remember our mission this time?"


    The red dog was startled, and then remembered that their first task was to rescue the Rozvard Saint.


    As for the crusade against Uchiha Madara and the Chinese Empire, it was just a secondary task.


    It''s just that the red dog has always been jealous of evil, and has suffered many losses in the hands of the Chinese Empire. His personal feelings made him think about Mo Yan''s Fa-rectification on the spot.


    Huang Yuan said, "It seems that you remember, then the problem is obvious now, but the two of us can''t help Uchiha Madara."


    When he said this, Huang Yuan felt very heavy in his heart.


    They have the highest combat power of the two navies. They attacked one person together for an unprecedented time, but they couldn''t help the other at all.


    ""


    Akino was silent for a while, although he was unwilling to do so, but that was the truth.


    "This is the case for the time being." Akagi said reluctantly.


    Huang Yuan sighed and said, "If this is the case, then there is no point if we continue to fight. We don''t even know where Saint Rozwald is now."


    Akagi couldn''t help but said, "Why don''t you let him be at ease?"


    "Otherwise" Huang Yuan said the ruthless reality, "Sakaski, what else can you do to Uchiha Madara"


    And there was still a little worry, Huang Yuan did not say anything.


    It can even be said that this is a huge hidden danger


    According to intelligence, among the three people currently appearing in the Chinese Empire, at least two, including Uchiha Madara, should have stayed in the Chambord Islands.


    What if they continue to fight to attract the second man from the Chinese Empire


    Huang Yuan believes that there is no need to say more by himself, Akinu should also understand that Uchiha Madara alone will be helpless. If the other party has a second general-level power to join, then they are likely to come back.


    "hateful"


    Akinu''s eyes changed several times, his expression was extremely exciting, but in the end he still vented his anger on the sea.


    Once again, the sea burst into countless sprays, and the red dog said fiercely, "Six warships are all destroyed, did you let me retreat so sullenly? I will never admit it."


    Huang Yuan felt extremely embarrassed, and as expected, he and Sakarski did not agree with each other, and their personalities were too different.


    "Sakaski, you must understand that if we continue to fight, we may not even be able to keep the six lieutenant generals who came together."


    Huang Yuan and Chi Dog started arguing unexpectedly, and Mo Yan looked a little funny on the other side.


    But he also guessed Huang Yuan''s worries. If there is another general-level powerhouse of the Chinese Empire, it is not impossible to free up one by one to kill the lieutenant admiral.


    Of course Akinu understood this. He looked at the lieutenant admiral who was blown far away. From just now, the level of this battle is not something they can participate in.


    Ask for flowers


    Although the lieutenants who accompanied him this time were all veterans of the navy headquarters, they were not as strong as famous lieutenants such as Huoshaoshan, Flying Squirrel, Ghost Spider, etc., and it was difficult to fight back against a general-level powerhouse.


    Having said that, the navy is a rare backbone combat power above the general level. If the battle loses six lieutenants, it will undoubtedly be a major blow to the navy.


    Looking at the red dog, he was still unwilling, and Huang Yuan''s tone eased a little, "Moreover, I am not letting you retreat in a desperate way. After all, we still have to complete the task, otherwise Mary Gioia will not be able to explain."


    Akimaru snorted, "Then you say, what else can be done"


    Huang Yuan turned to look at Mo Yan, and said, "I remember, in the bloody message left by the Dark Lord, there was a word like redemption for you, right? That is to say, we can redeem Saint Rozvard, saying Well, what is your asking price"


    Mo Yan raised the corner of his mouth and said "wise judgment."


    However, the red dog yelled from the side, "Porussalino, are you bowing to them, so what is the face of the navy? This method is a hundred times more rubbish."


    "The face of the navy" Mo Yan said with a sneer, "From the fact that the Tianlong people were robbed in the Holy Land Mariggio, your navy has no face, but afterwards, sending a large army to attack is completely wiped out. I lost all my face"


    "If you pay such a price, you will not be able to save the Tianlongren, then the navy''s face will be lost to the extreme"


    Mo Yan''s words were merciless, it was simply a bloody fact.


    Therefore, both the red dog and the yellow ape had very ugly faces, but they had to admit in their hearts that what Mo Yan said was right. This time, no matter what, they must rescue the Tianlongren.


    Seeing that the red dog was silent, Mo Yan knew that this was a silent compromise.


    Mo Yan smiled with satisfaction and said, "Very good, it seems that you have all made a sensible decision, then redeem the price of the Dragonite."


    "It''s ten devil fruits."

 60 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 60 See if you have the courage

    "Ten Devil Fruits"


    Even Huang Yuan''s face showed anger.


    He also preferred Mo Yan to ask for a dozen or two billion Baileys. Although it was an astronomical amount of money, it was easy to get together with the navy''s capabilities.


    But what Mo Yan wanted was ten devil fruits


    Not ten ordinary fruits, but ten devil fruits


    Leaving aside the different price ranges of the devil fruits, the total value of these ten devil fruits must exceed two billion Baileys. It is not easy to get ten devil fruits alone.


    "This is absolutely impossible"


    Aka Inu flatly refused.


    What a joke, I have already paid such a big price, and I was forced to bow to Uchiha Madara, but finally gave such harsh conditions


    The red dog even had a feeling of being played around, and his anger was beyond words.


    Huang 14 Yuan took a deep breath and said, "Uchiha Madara, you can change the conditions, this condition is too unrealistic."


    Mo Yan said calmly, "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet."


    The red dog and the yellow monkey were stunned when they heard the words, and looked at Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan sneered and said, "The one who is in the active position now is me and you have no right to negotiate terms with me."


    "you"


    The red dog''s face was stubborn, and he almost went up again to fight Mo Yan.


    Huang Yuan hurriedly grabbed him, and looked at Mo Yan with a gloomy expression, "Uchiha Madara, your Chinese empire, don''t bully others too much."


    "Otherwise what do you want"


    Mo Yan asked, Huang Yuan was speechless for a while, unable to answer a word.


    Yes, even if the Chinese Empire deceived people too much, they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    This recognition made the red dog and the yellow ape even more humiliated and indignant.


    "This is our offer. You are not qualified to pick and choose." Mo Yan snorted coldly, "If you think about it, come to the Chambord Islands to find me."


    Akainu gritted his teeth and said, "Hold on, Uchiha Madara, do you want to escape?"


    Mo Yan returned to his senses and looked at the red dog with a sneer, "Aka dog, do you really have an IQ to face you like a dog, why should I run away?"


    In the words, the arrogance of people in the world as nothing is revealed.


    "It''s just that the opponents who have lost their intent to fight are really meaningless. I will let you go today and go back and think about it."


    After all, Mo Yan stretched out the wings of the King Kong Arhat and prepared to leave.


    "Asshole who said we lost our fighting spirit, do you think I would just sit by and watch you leave so swaggeringly"


    Akadog still yelled in resentment, but in his words, there was no confidence.


    Huang Yuan didn''t say a word, he understood better than Aka Inu, Uchiha Madara was right.


    Up to now, their worries have been too many, and they can''t let go of their hands and feet to continue the fight, naturally they have no intention of fighting.


    "Oh"


    Mo Yan stopped in the sky and looked down at the two of them. "I''m leaving now. If you have the ability, please stop me and try to see if you have the courage."


    Too arrogant


    The red dog almost lost his mind when he heard this. How could a pirate face the navy, and when he was an admiral, he could be so arrogant


    "Give up, Sarkarski."


    Huang Yuan''s tone was indescribably dull, and they really couldn''t stop Uchiha Madara.


    On the one hand, I was afraid that other masters of the Chinese empire would really provoke them to help out. This is what they want to avoid as much as possible. On the other hand, Saint Rozvar is still missing. If he irritates Uchiha Madara, he will let the prisoners What to do if you kill Rozvard to vent your anger


    In this way, not to mention saving the Saints of Rozwad, who did not even see the faces of Saints of Roswad, and the Saints of Roswad were killed because of them.


    The shock caused by this kind of thing and the anger of the world government, even if they are admirals of the navy, it is difficult to bear.


    Looking at the red dog and yellow ape who dared not move, Mo Yan flashed a mocking look in his eyes.


    "Hmph, I''ll wait for your reply. Remember, the deadline is only half a month"


    After that, Mo Yan turned around and flew away, leaving the Red Dog and Huang Ape gritted their teeth with anger.


    "Asshole"


    The red dog''s curse resounded across the sea, but there was nothing to do.


    "Forget it, Sakaski," Huang Yuan also clenched his fist secretly, "We will report the conditions proposed by Uchiha Madara to the Sengoku Marshal intact."


    "The rest will be decided by the Warring States Marshal."


    After flying back to the Chambord Islands, Mo Yan left for Suzuo King Kong Arhat and landed on the beach.


    In this battle, Mo Yan was not without consumption, it could even be said to be quite expensive.


    After all, according to Mo Yan''s experience, the basic combat power of the SS-level skin is around the general level, or like Uchiha Madara, it is stronger than the general level.


    But even if it was stronger, it was limited, and it was a bit difficult to fight against an army of six lieutenants, two generals and six thousand soldiers at the same time, even if it was Mo Yan.


    "It''s been so hard this time. If Lord 967 would have difficulty deciphering the elemental bodies of the Red Dog and Yellow Ape." Mo Yan secretly said in his heart.


    The elementalization of natural fruits is a disgusting thing, and ordinary attacks are almost completely useless.


    Although condensing the body again and again, it also consumes them, but compared with the benefits of avoiding harm, it is not worth mentioning.


    "It seems that the plan to learn domineering is on the agenda."


    Mo Yan secretly made up his mind that if he could learn domineering, then for Mo Yan, it would be a huge increase in strength.


    So who should I learn


    According to Mo Yan''s memory and where he is now, the answer is completely self-evident.


    "Study domineering, which strong Chambord Islands to find Raleigh"


    Pluto Raleigh used to be the deputy captain of the Pirate King Gore d Roger. He was known as the "One Piece''s Right Arm". He was extremely powerful and proficient in three-color domineering.


    So if Mo Yan wants to learn domineering, Raleigh is undoubtedly the best choice

 61 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 61

    Sorry to be outside before, the update is late.


    But where Lei Li is now, Mo Yan really doesn''t know.


    At this time, Mo Yan would think of the benefits of seeing and hearing color domineering.


    If his arrogance is strong enough, it would be more than enough to cover the entire Chambordian Islands, and it would be even more difficult to find Raleigh in an instant.


    It''s a pity that now let alone a strong sense of domineering, Mo Yan doesn''t even know how to do it.


    Therefore, Mo Yan had no choice but to inquire about the intelligence from the intelligence dealer.


    An intelligence dealer who is himself an intelligence related to Pluto Raleigh


    Chambord Islands, area 13.


    At the top of the mangrove tree, there is a bar with a strange name called "Xia Qi''s Ripping Bar".


    To be honest, it was the first time that Mo Yan met with such a straightforward shop.


    However, Mo Yan admired the store owner''s honesty, and secretly praised the store owner.


    Pushing open the door and entering, there is a shocking scene of a black-haired 933 woman with a cigarette in her mouth, grabbing the collar of a strong pirate with one hand.


    "Welcome, guest, what would you like to order"


    The black-haired woman subconsciously looked towards the door of the store, and the moment she saw Mo Yan, her brows wrinkled unnoticeably.


    This man is not easy


    This can be clearly seen from the unintentional aura.


    "I will pay and let me go"


    The robust pirate has a blue nose and swollen face, crying like a four hundred jin child.


    "I''ll let you go this time, go away."


    With Mo Yan''s arrival, the black-haired woman had no intention of teaching the robust pirate, and she threw the robust pirate out of the window with a single throw.


    Mo Yan smiled and walked to the bar, saying, "It''s an intelligence dealer from the Chambord Islands, Xia Qi, right?"


    "You are Uchiha Madara"


    Xia Qi squinted her eyes, and finally remembered Mo Yan''s appearance, which was exactly the same as the newly released one-billion Bailey reward.


    "That''s right, I am Xia Qi, you can ask me to buy the beeh newspaper you want."


    Xia Qi took a mouthful of cigarettes and smiled and said, "But as an intelligence trafficker, I am also very curious, what exactly did you do to get such a high reward at once. The navy''s strength in blocking news is very powerful, I Nothing can be found."


    Mo Yanxin said that this is of course, if the Holy Land Mary Gioia was smashed, and the news that the Tianlongren had been abducted, then it would really be a shame for the world government and navy.


    Once the fig leaf is gone, not only will the deterrence of the world government and navy be severely reduced, but the mythological status of the Denon will also be shaken, making many pirates realize that the Denon is not absolutely untouchable.


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "No problem, I can tell you, just as a reward for exchanging information."


    Xia Qiman casually said, "Oh, the great general of the Chinese Empire, what do you want to know?"


    Mo Yan looked at her and said every word, "I want to know the whereabouts of the next king Lei Li"


    Xia Qi''s body trembled slightly, and then smiled, "So you''re looking for Leily? He''s just a bad old man who can only give a boat and a mess. You can find him in bars or entertainment venues."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t want to waste this time," Mo Yan shrugged. "As far as I know, Raleigh often doesn''t come back for a year or a half, so I think you must have some special means to contact him in an emergency. ."


    Completely correct


    Xia Qi was really shocked this time, so keen insight


    Xia Qi couldn''t help but took a deep look at Mo Yan. It is not terrible to have strong strength. What''s terrible is that people who master this strength also have a shrewd mind.


    "To be honest, you really surprised me. I haven''t disclosed the incident of Raleigh rarely coming back, but I can discover this by observation. What really surprised me was your inference and action without hesitation."


    Xia Qi took a deep breath of cigarette and then squeezed out the cigarette butt.


    Such people who fully believe in their own inferences and put them into action are very scary.


    "You are right. I can contact Raleigh urgently, but before that, let me hear how you got into the navy."


    What Xia Qi said was a pun, not only referring to the wanted order, but also the shocking battle that even the Chambordian Islands could feel not long ago.


    Mo Yan said indifferently, "It''s okay, I just smashed it when I was passing by Mary Joa, and then kidnapped the head of one of the 18th clan of the Dragon People."


    Xia Qi ""


    She stared at Mo Yan intently, as if sluggish, Mo Yan looked calm before her gaze.


    After a while, Xia Qi touched the lighter and the cigarette, mechanically lit another cigarette for herself, and took a strong puff.


    In short, smoke a cigarette first.


    After a while, Xia Qi said, "I have been washing my hands with the golden basin for more than 30 years. I have not been in this period of time. Even with the time I was a pirate, I was scared for the first time."


    Tianlong people are a big taboo in this world, even if they lose a piece of hair, it will cause a big earthquake.


    There are even unspoken rules among the pirates, absolutely can''t touch the Tianlongren, otherwise it will cause catastrophe.


    Even the four sea emperors who rule the new world rarely attack the Tianlong people, because this is the biggest challenge to the world government and will definitely trigger a war that will shake the sea.


    Therefore, even people like Xia Qi who have seen strong winds and waves, and the unchanging appearance of Mount Tai, were completely shocked at this moment.


    "It seems that in the battle just now, the admiral should have come to the door."


    Xia Qi looked at Mo Yan up and down and found that this man had much more energy than she thought.


    "From the point of view that you came to me unscathed and asked about Raleigh, it is undoubtedly you who won the victory"


    Mo Yan said nonchalantly, "I have fulfilled my promise, and it''s up to you next."

 62 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 62 Not one, but two

    Xia Qi was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled, "You are a man who dares to fight and kill even the Tianlong people. I admire you very much. Even if you don''t tell me the information, I am willing to call Leili for you once."


    Xia Qi was a pirate in Roger''s era, and was a pair of enemies who often fought against the naval hero Karp. She was a legendary pirate, and it was not easy to get such sincere appreciation from her.


    But Mo Yan was a little speechless. Now that I say this, is it a bit of an afterthought?


    If I don¡¯t tell you this information, how could you appreciate me for it?


    Xia Qi bent down and rummaged at the bar for a while, then took out a small crystal phone worm.


    "This kind of phone worm is very rare. It''s beautiful, but it''s powerful. Even if Raleigh isn''t in Chambord, I can find him instantly."


    Mo Yan nodded and said, "Then please."


    "What a boring man."


    Xia Qi took a cigarette and got through the Crystal Phone Worm.


    After a while, the phone worm was connected, and a calm and sophisticated voice came from the phone worm, "It''s really strange, Xia Qi, this is the first time you called me with a crystal phone worm. I thought you would never Will use this."


    Xia Qi rolled her eyes and said, "Stop talking nonsense, come back quickly, I have something to do with you."


    Raleigh said in a strange way, "If you have something to do with me, if it is to put a film on the boat, let him make an appointment first. I am still drinking here."


    Xia Qi mocked and said, "Leili, it seems that you are really getting less and less useful. Do you think that a mere request for a film on a boat would be worthwhile for me to use the Crystal Phone Worm to find you?"


    Lei Li was silent for a while and said, "This is reasonable, Xia Qi, who is looking for me what happened?"


    Xia Qi said lightly, "It''s the Uchiha Madara who is in the limelight recently."


    ""


    This time, Raleigh was silent longer.


    After a while, Raleigh said, "Wait for me in the bar, I''ll go over immediately."


    After speaking, Raleigh hung up the Crystal Phone Worm.


    Xia Qi put away the crystal phone bug and said, "Okay, let''s wait for Lei Li to come back. Do you want something to drink?"


    Mo Yan also naturally sat in front of the bar and smiled and said, "Just make me a cocktail of your best, thank you."


    Xia Qi twitched, "You really know how to order."


    While talking, Xia Qi didn''t stop her hand, she started to make a cocktail quickly, her technique was so skillful that she was dazzled.


    Soon after, Xia Qi put a glass of scarlet and orange cocktail in front of Mo Yan, "It''s cheap for you. Most people can''t drink my cup of morning sun, and it''s a respect for your red eyes as beautiful as this glass of wine."


    Mo Yan picked up the morning sun and took a sip "It''s really good."


    Xia Qi nodded and signaled, "Thank you for the compliment, you are still very knowledgeable."


    As soon as he put down the wine glass, the door behind Mo Yan was pushed open, and Lei Li strode in with a wine bottle.


    "You''re Uchiha Madara, right?" Lei Li walked to Mo Yan and took a good look at Mo Yan, "Xia Qi drinking this wine is boring, there is no energy at all."


    Xia Qi sneered, "So I never make this glass of wine for a rash guy who doesn''t know wine."


    Lei Li curled his lips, then his face became solemn, looking at Mo Yan.


    "Let''s say, what are you looking for me or the Chinese Empire looking for me, Mr. Uchiha Madara, the famous general of the town country"


    Mo Yan calmly drank the remaining morning light of the rising sun, and also faced Leili, saying, "I have something to ask you."


    Raleigh said immediately, "I''m just a retired old man. Don''t find me if you are in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, no trouble," Mo Yan smiled, "I hope you can teach me domineering."


    "You won''t be domineering"


    When Lei Li and Xia Qi heard this, their eyes widened and looked at Mo Yan incredible.


    Xia Qi couldn''t help saying, "It''s impossible, if you are a super master of this realm, how can you not even be domineering"


    "That''s the truth," Mo Yan shrugged. "So I played very hard with the Admiral. I need to quickly make up for this weakness."


    Ask for flowers


    Reilly frowned and said, "Sure enough, in the earth-shattering battle on the sea just now, are you and the red dog doing it?"


    The red dog had been fighting for so long, the heat wave was rushing and the lava was rolling, and Leily could easily guess who the enemy was against Mo Yan.


    "In this way, you won''t be able to beat the red dog without being domineering, it''s really incredible."


    Raleigh sighed from the bottom of his heart that he wouldn''t be able to defeat the Nature Element without being domineering. The Chinese Empire really contained endless secrets, and every member that appeared was so mysterious.


    "wrong."


    Mo Yan said concisely, "It''s not just the red dog, I''m fighting with the red dog and the yellow ape at the same time, it''s very hard, so I urgently need to learn to be domineering."


    "what did you say"


    Raleigh just sat down and stood up again in shock.


    The facts are far more absurd and unbelievable than he thought


    "I thought I was overestimating you just now, but I didn''t expect it to appear now, I just underestimated you."


    Xia Qi couldn''t help shrinking her pupils and accidentally squeezed the cigarette in her hand.


    Mo Yan was still very satisfied to make two legendary pirates, especially the legendary big pirate like Lei Li so surprised.


    Lei Li took a deep breath and said, "You have to learn to be domineering quickly, how fast you want to be."


    With words, Lei Li was already a little moved.


    The opportunity to teach a super big pirate like Mo Yan is completely unforgettable. The sense of accomplishment alone has attracted Raleigh.


    Mo Yan simply said, "I hope I can learn it in half a month, and it''s best to learn domineering in a week."


    Half a month is the time limit set by him and the navy, and if possible, Mo Yan hopes to have a week to improve his proficiency and domineering.


    "Half a month" Raleigh couldn''t help crying, "It''s absolutely impossible."


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "If you don''t try, who knows, maybe I''m a peerless genius who has never met in a million years."


    Raleigh was speechless, completely speechless, what else could he say.

 63 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 63 Fight at the gate of the Navy!

    Reilly took a long breath before trying to suppress the breath in his chest, and reluctantly said, "Even if you are truly a peerless genius, it will take at least one or two years to learn domineering."


    Mo Yan frowned and said, "I don''t have so much time to waste. Isn''t there a shortcut to domineering?"


    Lei Li paused and looked at Mo Yan deeply.


    "Have."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows with interest, and said, "Let''s talk about it, Leili."


    Raleigh said, "But this kind of shortcut is just a wild way in an informal way, and it''s very dangerous, it can be called dead, so I don''t recommend you to do this."


    Mo Yan calmly said, "You just say that if you choose this method or not, I will make a decision by myself."


    "Okay," Lei Li said in a deep voice, "this method is very simple, it is to fight non-stop, fight continuously, between countless confrontations, the domineering force will naturally be stimulated."


    Mo Yan knew what he said, and he thought of Luffy''s domineering experience.


    What Luffy uses is the shortcut of Lei Li''s wild way, and he fights with powerful beasts uninterruptedly. It only took two years to master the tricolor domineering.


    But this speed is not fast enough for Mo Yan


    "Not enough," Mo Yan stared into Leili''s eyes, "I know you must have a faster way."


    Raleigh shook his head and said, "No, I don''t have any, but"


    "This wild method can indeed be faster, as long as the stronger the opponent you are looking for, the faster the arousal."


    This is a very simple and obvious principle, but the degree of danger will be increased by a hundredfold


    When most people hear this method, they will definitely retreat.


    But when Mo Yan heard the words, his eyes lit up and he looked at Leili meaningfully.


    "Speaking of a very good opponent, isn''t there one in front of me?"


    "I"


    Raleigh pointed to himself, and laughed blankly, then his face became serious.


    "Raleigh, you wouldn''t be thinking"


    Xia Qi clearly felt that Raleigh''s aura was completely different, and immediately guessed what Raleigh wanted to do.


    "Xia Qi, you don''t need to persuade me, facing an opponent who can defeat both the red dog and the yellow ape at the same time, I have been so passionate for a long time."


    Rayleigh''s eyes seemed to have light, it was fierce light, it was majestic light, it was the cold light reflected by the sword before it was old.


    "I really can''t do anything with you. If I say good retirement, I just like to mess around"


    Xia Qi sighed helplessly, and said, "But you guys fight farther away, don''t destroy my bar, and it''s better not to fight in the Chambord Islands, because the momentum is too big and the navy will be troublesome in the end. I still want to be clean. Click it."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I will try to keep my hands as far as Lei Liken teaches me to be domineering, so as not to hurt Lei Li."


    Lei Li laughed loudly. "It''s been a long time since I heard such crazy words. It really is the pillar of the new generation, much arrogant than most people I have seen."


    With that, the fighting spirit under Rayleigh''s glasses could not be concealed completely.


    "However, if you say that you can''t do it, then it''s a big talk, just let me see if you have the qualifications to learn domineering"


    Mo Yan got up, adjusted his clothes, and nodded to Xia Qi, "Thank you for the wine."


    "Come with me."


    Looking at Lei Li, Mo Yan turned and left.


    Among the mangrove trees in the Chambordian Islands, two figures were leaping quickly, so fast that even the people below were completely unaware of them.


    "I said, what is your trick to stay firmly in the tree looks amazing. I have not seen this ability with Roger for so many years."


    Between the two leaps, Lei Li still had time to ask Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan said lightly, "This is my unique technique, you can''t learn it."


    "Really," Reilly pouted, "That''s really a pity."


    While speaking, Mo Yan had already brought Lei Li to the No. 60 area near the sea in the Chambord Islands.


    Ask for flowers


    After Lei Li landed, he looked at the spot in front of him and couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled.


    "You really know how to choose a place. It seems that the navy provokes you, it is really bad luck."


    Mo Yan smiled lightly, "I think you don''t want our battle to affect civilians. Then this place is perfect. All the navy in this area is the navy. After all, this is the navy stationed government of the Chambord Islands."


    Raleigh smiled and said, "That''s what I said, then choose here."


    When the voice fell, the two of them were already tensed and began to secretly guard each other.


    Mo Yan and Leili, who appeared in the navy stationed government for no reason, quickly attracted the attention of the navy.


    "Hey, who are you two, this is a restricted area"


    A navy used a gun to yell at him, but as soon as he approached, his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Uchiha Madara, you are Uchiha Madara"


    During the shouting, the navy ran back to the government stationed in a scrambled way, not even dropping its guns on the ground.


    "It''s Madara Uchiha, Madara Uchiha is here"


    The deterrence of this name is extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, the navy is in chaos.


    The harsh sirens sounded through the No. 60 area, and countless navies lined up to surround them like a large army.


    However, all these changes seemed to have no effect on Mo Yan and Lei Li.


    They see the navy as nothing, and only stand facing opponents in their eyes, and their aura rises quickly as if riding on a rocket.


    "Uchiha Madara, your face is so great." Leily joked.


    "If you reveal your identity, you won''t be inferior to me." Mo Yan also smiled slightly.


    Between the two talking and laughing, the terrifying aura crushed the entire territory like a torrential rain, and Rayleigh''s dominance seemed to materialize, instantly filling the area No. 60, covering the entire Chambord Islands.


    Peerless battle is about to start

 64 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 64 Raleigh: Is there such an operation?

    "What does it feel like"


    "So sad"


    "A strong man has taken off in the Chambord Islands"


    For a while, people on the Chambord Islands all felt shaky vision, chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    There are some very knowledgeable pirates who have already guessed what happened.


    But they still can¡¯t guess what level of power can have such a terrifying coercion


    This is already the case in the rest of the Chambord Archipelago. It goes without saying that if you are directly in contact with Rayleigh''s domineering area 60.


    At the moment when Raleigh''s momentum climbed to its extreme, all the navies lost their minds instantly, falling down piece by piece like cutting grass.


    "Is this the overlord''s domineering," Mo Yan''s eyes lit up, "It''s really a good convenience ability."


    "Is it just a convenient evaluation?"


    Lei Li smiled bitterly and said, "You are, what kind of monster it is that is obviously not domineering, and the power of its own body can actually faintly contend with me."


    "Isn''t this the best proof that I am a peerless genius"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and beckoned to Lei Li, "Don''t say more than 14 nonsense, come on."


    "Then I''m more respectful than fate"


    Leili drew out his long sword with lightning, and kicked his feet, the ground cracked, and the whole person rushed towards Mo Yan at an extremely fast speed.


    "Good job"


    Mo Yan made seals on both hands, and he said "Mu Dun Upanishad''s Birthday"


    The surging Chakra spewed out, and in Lei Li''s perspective, the land 100 meters around Mo Yan swelled violently, giving him an extremely bad premonition.


    "What kind of trick is this?"


    Raleigh felt bad, stopped abruptly, stopped the car abruptly, and leaped back quickly.


    "Intuition is good, or it is the credit of seeing and hearing the domineering"


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes. The next moment, the uplifted land swelled fiercely, spreading directly from a range of 100 meters to a range of kilometers, covering the entire No. 60 area.


    Countless sturdy vines and branches broke out of the soil and grew at an extremely terrifying speed. Within a few breaths, they turned into dense forests, submerging the entire naval garrison government.


    "Hey, this kind of trick is foul, isn''t it comparable to a person with a powerful natural ability"


    Raleigh watched the tree world descend like a green monster, swallowing area 60 quickly, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "He created this forest, it is certainly not meaningless, so what''s the trick in this forest"


    Raleigh stopped on the tree pole, thinking quickly.


    "It seems that Xia Qi is right. You are much more decadent than before, and you have lost your sensitivity to combat."


    Mo Yan''s voice suddenly appeared from behind Lei Li, and Lei Li''s expression suddenly changed, "When did he move?"


    "I saw that my tricks were related to trees, but I dared to stop on the trunk"


    Mo Yan slowly moved out of the tree trunk, drew out the Uchiha group''s fan and smashed it towards Leili


    Only then did Lei Li realize that he had made a huge mistake, his figure was like lightning, and he quickly raised his sword to fight back at Mo Yan.


    However, at this moment, countless vine branches flew out of the ground and began to bind Lei Li¡¯s limbs.


    "what"


    Raleigh was taken aback, there is this kind of operation


    At this moment, Lei Li finally understood Mo Yan''s use of making forests, but it was too late, and Lei Li secretly said that it was not good.


    "boom"


    Mo Yan''s Uchiha Madara fan smashed against Lei Li, and Lei Li shot diagonally to the ground like a cannonball, sliding out a gap of tens of meters long.


    "Is that your level, don''t let me down, Raleigh."


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand and ordered "entangle him"


    The tree world did not give Lei Li a rest at the moment of its birth. Around the big pit that Lei Li created, the trees pressed against Lei Li as if there were life.


    Immediately Lei Li''s figure was swallowed by the trees. The next moment, a fierce sword light flashed across the entire area, and all the trees were chopped into residues in an instant.


    "Pain Pain Pain can''t keep some hands for the elderly"


    Raleigh took the sword and strode out from the residue of the tree. It looked like there was no damage except for the torn clothes.


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "Sure enough, I didn''t expect this attack to hurt you. Is this armed and domineering?"


    "That''s it," Leily sighed, "It''s you, what on earth did you eat when you grew up obviously not armed and domineering to increase the power of physical skills, but you can make such a fierce attack with every move. I doubt you. Is it human anymore."


    The blow of Mo Yan just now was not light at all, and Lei Li also tried his best to prevent it.


    Of course, Uchiha Madara¡¯s own physical skills are very strong, and coupled with the Senju Interpost cell, which specializes in physical strength, Mo Yan¡¯s physical strength is simply rare in the world.


    "The temptations of each other are almost over, come and enjoy the battle to the fullest"


    Mo Yan laughed wildly, this time taking the lead in the attack.Lei Li smiled bitterly inside. He did test Mo Yan, but the result was that his domineering, armed, domineering, and swordsmanship were basically tested by Mo Yan, but he only saw Mo. The tip of the iceberg.


    However, the situation cannot tolerate Lei Li''s distraction, especially when he faces an extremely strong player like Mo Yan.


    ""


    One sword and one fan fought together for the first time, making a huge roar, and the spreading aftermath even knocked down several big trees.


    "After a head-on, this feeling becomes even more obvious." Leily pressed the blade tightly. "It is terrifying speed and power. Among the people I have seen, the flesh is no more than five fingers stronger than you. number."


    "Really, but I am not limited to this"


    Mo Yan laughed happily, Chakra spread out with a landslide and tsunami, and the trees and vines around the two of them immediately became active.


    Lei Li''s expression changed, and after shaking away Mo Yan, he leaped high, avoiding the pursuit of the tree world.


    Mo Yan didn''t let Lei Li go. He passed by with another blow, forcing Lei to face both him and the tree world''s birth.


    "No, this is much trickier"


    The wry smile in Lei Li''s heart appeared on his face, but the fire in his eyes became more exuberant.

 65 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 65 Hawkeyes World Swordsman Conference

    "Haha, you are really strong, Uchiha Madara"


    Lei Li seemed to let go of it completely, facing the double attack of Mo Yan and the Birth of the Tree Realm, not retreating but advancing.


    In an instant, the two played against each other countless times, rebuilding the danger between the sword, the light and the sword, and every move took their lives.


    "Really annoying ability"


    While fighting against Mo Yan, Lei Li moved quickly to avoid the vine branches.


    The attack route of the tree world''s birth was undoubtedly revealed in Lei Li''s pure and profound domineering look and feel.


    "It seems that even if the tree world is born, it can only cause you a little harassment."


    Mo Yan took another fierce blow and smashed Lei Li back. As Lei flew back, he turned back and slashed out thousands of sword lights and shattered the branches and vines.


    "But after playing for so long, you should have discovered it too"


    "What to find"


    Lei Li was stunned when he heard the words, but the next moment, Lei Li''s expression changed dramatically.


    "The body can''t work hard"


    Although it was only a small degree, Raleigh confirmed that the paralysis was increasing.


    Moreover, when the masters competed, the slightest difference was a thousand miles away. This slight inconsistency was enough to push Raleigh to an absolute disadvantage.


    "Is it poison? When is it?"


    Mo Yan stopped in the distance and said lightly, "At the very beginning, the toxins have been eroding your body from the moment you entered my forest domain."


    "Unexpectedly, from the very beginning, I already lost all the games"


    Lei Li''s pupils shrank, and his eyes were full of complex colors.


    What Mo Yan uses is not the tree-world birth, but the flower-tree birth. There will be many huge poisonous flowers in the forest, and the spread of pollen can be powerless.


    Raleigh had been inhaling pollen for so long, but the impact was still minimal, which was already beyond Mo Yan''s expectations.


    It can only be said that the top powerhouse is worthy of being the top powerhouse.


    "However, the battle is over, let me catalyze the effect."


    Mo Yan put away the Uchiha group fan, leaped high, his hands were sealed again, and he sprayed a terrifying fireball toward the flower and tree world below.


    "Fire Escape"


    The heat wave completely distorted the air. Before the attack came, Lei Li was already sweating from the heat.


    "As a senior, I really opened my eyes today."


    Lei Li looked at the fireball that could not be seen, and knew that once the fireball fell, it would ignite the entire forest instantly.


    At that time, not only will there be a sea of ??fire, but the high temperature will also make the pollen movement more intense and accelerate the catalysis of paralysis.


    At that time, those who are recruited will have to fall into the boundless sea of ??flames feebly, waiting to be burned alive


    "I also said that he would pay attention to making jokes, and he didn''t save me any face at all."


    Raleigh squeezed the sword tightly and muttered to himself.


    Afterwards, a sea of ??fire descended


    "Boom"


    The tree world began to burn violently, and the fire was overwhelming, and the terrifying fire and smoke could be seen throughout the Chambord Islands.


    "What''s going on over there"


    "There seems to be the navy stationed government, right"


    "The navy government is on fire"


    The fierce fire even made residents in other areas feel the extreme heat.


    "It seems a bit overdone."


    Mo Yan fell to the top of the mangrove tree, watching the steaming fire below.


    "But Raleigh, he shouldn''t be killed so easily."


    As soon as the voice fell, the intangible thing like the sea of ??fire was instantly divided into two as if it were tangible.


    A vigorous figure jumped from the sea of ??flames that had been cut open, and landed on another mangrove tree on the opposite side.


    "This is really killing me, are you sure you want me to teach you domineering, not kill me"


    From the mangrove tree opposite, Lei Li''s complaining voice came from a distance.


    Mo Yan said lightly, "I am indeed merciful, otherwise the momentum will definitely be more than that."


    Lei Li heard the words silently, knowing that what Mo Yan said was indeed the truth.


    Raleigh knew very well that Mo Yan did not really act, otherwise the two would fight desperately. Then the area and the navy government must not be the only ones who have suffered. I am afraid that the entire Chambordian Islands will sink.


    "Well, I''m not dead anyway."


    Raleigh yelled from a distance, "Then let''s stop the war first, and then we won''t be able to stop it."


    This battle is actually a discussion, there is no need to fight for life.


    But if he continues to fight, Lei Li himself is not sure whether he can stop his hand, facing Mo Yan, Lei Li has no room to keep his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, in the next half month, we will fight every day."


    Mo Yan''s words made Lei Li almost vomit blood.


    Come on, hitting it once is an old blood. If you keep hitting it every day, it will really toss the old bone of Raleigh.


    "You go find someone else, anyway, I don''t want to fight with you, and I still feel pain now." Lei Li smiled bitterly.


    Mo Yan was a little dissatisfied, and said, "The method you mentioned is really effective. Just now I have felt a little domineering. If you don''t fight, where can I find a bunch of good opponents in such a short time."


    Go to the navy headquarters


    With such wicked words, Raleigh finally resisted not saying it.


    But when Lei Li heard the words, he was still very surprised, "I have already felt the domineering Zhao''s so fast"


    I only hit once


    "It can''t be wrong, it feels exactly the same as when you used domineering."


    Mo Yan nodded. The domineering is a bit like Chakra. It is the life energy that everyone has, so it is normal for Mo Yan to understand quickly.


    Lei Li took a breath in amazement, and then shook his head, "Maybe, you can really learn domineering within half a month, but it''s a pity, you are not a swordsman, otherwise I have a good place to recommend it to you."


    Mo Yan was a little surprised, and said, "You mean, why do you need a swordsman to go to a good place where you can fight a lot of the strong?"


    "Yes, I was short of money recently, and I planned to go there."


    Lei Li nodded and said every word, "Because that is the world''s number one swordsman, the sword fight held by Hawkeye Mihawk".

 66 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 66 Hancock Bathing

    Eagle Eye''s Sword Fighting Conference


    Mo Yan was taken aback when he heard the words, no wonder the swordsman must be required to participate.


    You don''t need to think too much about it, you can guess that this is mostly because of the itchy hands of the eagle eye, wanting to fight against the world''s sword masters, so such a sword fighting conference was held.


    Sure enough, Lei Li said, "I heard that this sword fighting tournament, what is also called the World Swordsman Tournament, Eagle Eye, in order to attract swordsmen to pass, also set up a prize that everyone wants, the natural devil fruit.


    The natural devil fruit is the strongest of the three devil fruits, and each one is invaluable.


    Mo Yan felt subtle in his heart and asked, "I said, wouldn''t you just pass for that natural fruit?"


    Raleigh took it for granted, "Of course, or else my old bones are going to join in the fun. I want to know that if I can sell that fruit, I can get away with it for several years."


    In the eyes of others, the 14 Natural Devil Fruit, which is invaluable, is nothing more than an embellishment of the Swordsman Conference in Hawkeye''s eyes. He doesn''t care.


    But with this embellishment that he doesn¡¯t care about, it can attract countless top players willingly to go


    In the future, Doflamingo will be able to attract a large group of super masters by burning the fruit. This time, the devil fruit that Hawkeye personally found is not bad.


    Whether it¡¯s for the devil fruit or simply to fight the world¡¯s number one swordsman, Mo Yan knows that this is definitely the most concentrated event for the strong in recent times.


    "It''s a pity that you are not a full-time swordsman. Even if you pretend to be a swordsman, you will be seen directly by the eagle eye."


    Lei Li originally thought that Mo Yan would be disappointed, but he didn''t think that Mo Yan would have no color.


    Raleigh couldn''t help asking strangely, "Don''t you think it is a pity, just because you are not a swordsman, you have lost this opportunity to quickly master the domineering."


    Mo Yan shook his head and said with a smile, "Why should I be disappointed? I am not a swordsman, but there are swordsmen in the empire. It is the same for him to learn domineering."


    Raleigh couldn''t help being stunned. In the Chinese empire where all of you are masters, how come none of you can be domineering.


    What is the truth


    "If you have any companion who is a clever swordsman, then let him come over. Just as I am leaving tomorrow, he can go with me."


    After thinking about it, Raleigh still didn''t ask much.


    Mo Yan nodded, leaped and disappeared at the end of the mangrove.


    Raleigh also quickly left the battlefield. In the fierce sea of ??fire, only some of the school-level navy and general-level navy who barely resisted the domineering, woke up and escaped.


    The hot fire light illuminates their unusually pale faces.


    Seeing the hell-like situation in front of him, the highest-ranking Major General suddenly shuddered and shouted, "Quickly notify the navy stationed in the Chambord Islands of the navy headquarters, and all are destroyed.


    After leaving Leili, Mo Yan went back to the hotel.


    Not surprisingly, the gazes that baby5 and Cross admired were oncoming, especially Cross, both eyes seemed to shoot out light.


    Cross thought that he would be dead this time, but he didn''t expect Ren Haijun to send a general, so he still smashed and sank in front of Uchiha Madara.


    "Master Madara, do you have any instructions?"


    Cross knelt halfway in front of Mo Yan, his heart filled with a sense of belonging.


    What else can he ask for to follow such a peerless powerhouse?


    Mo Yan briefly said, "I''m leaving the Chambord Islands for a trip. You guys are ready for the phone bug. Once someone in the Navy finds me in the Chambord Islands, please call me."


    "Yes"


    Mo Yan thought for a while, then said, "Also, give me two green devil fruits and Hailou Shijing."


    After experiencing a battle with the red dog and the yellow monkey, Mo Yan now needs to carry something with him, and he feels more secure in his heart.


    After taking the things, Mo Yan left the hotel directly and found a place where no one was left to put on the skin of the Dark Lord.


    After this period of time, the Dark Lord''s magic power has recovered a lot, enough to support the long-distance Apparition.


    "It happens that there is still more than half a day, just use this time to collect debts."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, and his body turned into a twisted spatial vortex, disappearing.


    Soon after, the top floor of the Nine Snake Island Castle Tower.


    "Master Hancock is going to take a bath"


    "Everyone, leave the castle tower soon"


    "If you don''t want to be petrified by the Eye of Gorgon, leave quickly"


    Dangdang bells rang through the castle tower, and the female warriors of the Amazon lily drove the crowd quickly, and left themselves quickly.


    Every time Hancock enters the bath, there is such a great momentum.


    "Sparsely"


    With the sound of water, Hancock''s beautiful body is undoubtedly revealed in the bathroom, and his white skin is soaked in the bathroom with the right water temperature.


    Mo Yan''s figure appeared on the beam of the room, watching the scene in front of him, without any surprise, quietly appreciating this wonderful scene.


    After a while, Hancock frowned.


    "Dark Lord, if you see enough, come out"


    Mo Yan smiled and appeared in front of Hancock. "I didn''t expect the timing to be just right to see such a rare beauty."


    Hancock snorted softly and said 323, "Maybe it is so for others, but for you, it may not be true, otherwise I can''t petrify you."


    Mo Yan pointed to his head and said, "I said, because my Occlumency is very powerful."


    Hancock made a noncommittal snort and took the towel beside him to wrap his body.


    She still didn¡¯t know what Mo Yan¡¯s explanation meant, but Hancock found an explanation for herself. She could clearly feel that there was no common obscene meaning in Mo Yan¡¯s eyes, as if it was purely as he said. Appreciation of beautiful things.


    This peaceful look of pure appreciation even made Hancock be seen for a long time before discovering Mo Yan.


    Maybe because of this, he can''t petrify him.


    "Sister, I heard someone talking, who broke in"


    At the entrance of the bathroom, Sandsonia and Mary Groud rushed in, and when they saw Mo Yan, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "It''s you Dark Lord"

 67 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 67 The fourth new skin!

    Mo Yan smiled and said, "Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    Marie Groud and Sandsonia, who originally hated men very much, were uncharacteristically uncharacteristic and could not speak.


    Mo Yan looked at their reaction, feeling interesting, and somewhat guessed why.


    Marigrudd struggled for a long time, suddenly remembering something like something, and said in horror, "No, sister, your back will not be seen by the Dark Lord, right?"


    Hancock didn''t panic like Mary Groud, she dried her body indifferently, and only spoke after putting on her clothes.


    "Be quiet, Mary Groud, do you think someone like the Dark Lord still doesn''t know our past identities"


    From the very first meeting, Hancock had faintly felt that Mo Yan seemed to have known everything.


    "Yes, my sister"


    Both Mary Groud and Sandsonia were no longer so worried on their faces, but they were somewhat relieved and relaxed.


    Hancock looked at Mo Yan and said, "Then, you come to find a concubine, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "Don''t tell me you forgot, Empress Pirate, you still owe me two Devil Fruits."


    Hearing this, Hancock couldn''t help asking, "You really kidnapped the Draco"


    "Of course 927 is true. You have also heard of the battle in the Chambord Islands."


    Mo Yan said lightly, he knew that Hancock would definitely get the news as quickly as possible, because the relationship between Hancock and Xia Qi was unusual, and they often had contact.


    This is also the reason why he told Xia Qi about the Tianlongren so readily.


    Even though there was an answer in her heart, the three Sisters of Boya still couldn''t conceal the inner shock.


    Even after Sandsonia and Mary Groud heard Mo Yan''s personal confirmation, tears were streaming down their eyes.


    The trauma caused by the Tianlong people is really too great.


    Even Hancock covered his face with his hands, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually fulfilled your promise, dare to make a move to heaven for this promise"


    A trace of tears ran across Hancock''s beautiful face.


    Mo Yan curled his lips when he saw it. Of course he kidnapped the Tianlongren, not for Hancock, but women just like to play for themselves, and Mo Yan didn''t bother to break it.


    After sighing for a while, Hancock returned to normal, but he looked more radiant.


    "Since you have fulfilled your promise, the concubine will naturally honor the transaction. Come with the concubine, and the concubine will hand you the devil fruit."


    "Then please."


    Mo Yan nodded, and walked out of the bathroom behind Hancock.


    Because it was still Hancock¡¯s bathing time and the castle tower was empty, Hancock quickly brought Mo Yan to the treasure room.


    That''s also good, so that the female fighters of the Nine Snake Island who have never seen a man would act enthusiastically and curiously against Mo Yan.


    Although it was considered a kind of beautiful blessing, Mo Yan still felt unbearable, not to mention that most of these female fighters were crooked.


    "This is it."


    Hancock opened the door, took out an exquisite treasure box from the gold and silver jewelry all over the floor and handed it to Mo Yan.


    "What''s in it are all the devil fruits carefully collected by the concubine. There are two in total, all of which are very valuable."


    Hancock explained proudly as if he had recovered his arrogance again.


    "I see, if there is a similar business in the future, welcome to come to me."


    Mo Yan opened it and glanced, and then stuffed it directly into the bag where the Non-mark Stretching Curse was cast.


    "That, that" Hancock''s attitude suddenly became strange, "It''s a rare visit to Amazon Lily. Would you like to stay here for one night?"


    Mo Yan stopped and looked at his face a little red, but he was still a calm Hancock.befg


    "Well, please arrange it."


    Mo Yan thought for a moment, and then agreed.


    There is still one night before the tomorrow we agreed with Raleigh, and it will not be too late to rush back the next morning.


    After all, when Doflamingo was asked to prepare the accommodation, in the end it was only Cross who lived in it. Mo Yan hadn''t returned to his room for a long time.


    "Well, let me prepare for my concubine."


    In order to avoid the commotion, Hancock finally asked Sandsonia and Mary Groud to prepare a bed for Mo Yan.


    In the process, Mo Yan has been baptized by the respectful eyes of Sandsonia and Mariglud. Mo Yan estimated that in their hearts, he might be almost comparable to the Murloc Feig who rescued them.


    It''s a pity that both Mary Groud and Sandsonia are very respectful and insensitive, which makes people wonder if they and Hancock are sisters.


    "Master Dark Lord, let''s retire first."


    The two saluted in front of the door, and now their names for Mo Yan have become honorifics.


    After sending them away, Mo Yan put together the devil fruit he was carrying and the devil fruit given by Hancock.


    "I brought a total of two fruits of forgiveness, and a box of Hailou stone essence, and now there are two more high-quality devil fruits given by Hancock."


    An uncontrollable thought swelled in Mo Yan''s heart.


    "Do you want to try another new skin"


    First, it was the new devil fruit given by Hancock, which gave Mo Yan a sense of abundance. After the first battle of upgrading Uchiha''s skin, Mo Yan knew that the weight of high-quality devil fruit was completely different.


    Secondly, Mo Yan originally planned to change into the skin of the Knight King and go to the Eagle Eye World Swordsman Tournament. However, the strongest method of the Knight King is to shoot a light cannon-shaped destructive sword of victory. This kind of attack is impossible. Applying domineering is really not the best person to learn domineering.


    Just draw a new skin again, in case you get a very powerful swordsman swordsman skin


    Mo Yan soon couldn''t suppress this thought. After careful consideration, Mo Yan chose to consume two fruits of forgiveness and a whole box of Hailou stone essence.


    Seeing the devil fruit and Hailou stone essence turn into light spots into the body, Mo Yan also felt the message from the system, and the new skin was successfully extracted.


    "this is"


    After Mo Yan saw the new skin information, his eyes couldn''t help showing surprise.

 68 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 68: Three Directly Under the Empire

    As expected, Hailou Shijing was as precious as Doflamingo said, and coupled with two demon fruits of good quality, Mo Yan suddenly got ss-level skin.


    Mo Yan carefully looked at the information on the new skin, which was exactly the skin he needed most at the moment.


    The equipment skin is more wooden sword eight ss level


    Skill 1, come out, three-step sword beast


    Skill 2 swallow it, go wild


    Gengmu Jianpachi is a powerful character in the god of death. The eleventh generation of "Jianpachi" is also the strongest Jianpachi in the history. Even when he can''t even start the solution, he can defeat the captain who masters the solution.


    Such a powerful swordsman is definitely the opponent that Hawkeye desires most.


    Mo Yan looked at himself again. The originally thin body had become a lean torso, with iron muscles neatly arranged, full of a shocking sense of explosion.


    The captain Haori, who had broken his sleeve, fluttered high behind Mo Yan, and a seemingly ordinary long knife leaned against Mo Yan''s body beside him.


    "Is this Kengmu Jianba''s skin," Mo Yan tried to clenched his fists. "It''s really full of power."


    "who are you"


    Suddenly, an exclamation sound came from outside the window.


    Mo Yan couldn''t help but look up and found Hancock broke through the window directly


    "Crack"


    The window glass shattered and Hancock landed gracefully, watching Mo Yan vigilantly.


    "Who are you, where did the Dark Lord go?"


    Mo Yan smiled wildly, and said, "Little girl, how did you find me in the first place that you have been spying on this room with the domineering and domineering, or you just kept peeping inside the window at the very beginning?"


    "I want you to take care" Hancock flushed, "No matter which way I choose, I will definitely be forgiven, because my concubine is so beautiful."


    In fact, Mo Yan himself knew that Hancock used the first method at most.


    In order to prevent Mo Yan from noticing, Hancock must have suppressed the domineering look and feel to the greatest extent, so the results of the investigation are very vague, and it is not even clear how Mo Yan changed from the Dark Lord to the more wooden swordsman.


    Hancock felt even more embarrassed when Mo Yan''s eyes were smiling.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you haven''t answered the concubine''s question yet"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "The Dark Lord has left temporarily for something. In case you have something to find him, he temporarily sent me to replace him."


    "Success him" Hancock was startled, and then a bit resentful in his eyes, "This bastard is not only indifferent to the charm of his concubine, but doesn''t he want to live with his concubine so much? Does he think who the concubine is? I dare to find someone to replace him."


    In the words, Hancock felt a little aggrieved. It was really touching.


    "Then, who on earth are you still qualified to succeed the Dark Lord"


    Hancock stared at Mo Yan with scorching eyes, as if all his resentment and anger towards the Dark Lord were transferred to the strange man in front of him.


    Mo Yan moved in his mind and grinned and said, "Although I am indeed not as honorable as the Dark Lord, I am still qualified to take over the Dark Lord, because I am the commander of the combat unit of one of the three direct units of the Empire, even more. "


    "Three Directly Under the Empire"


    Hancock heard this title for the first time, and his heart was shocked. Is he really from the Chinese Empire?


    And by listening to the name of the three direct troops of the empire, you know that there are definitely many people in the Chinese empire who are hidden in the dark, but are super powerful yet.


    Hancock couldn''t help looking at Mo Yan solemnly, the oppressive feeling this man brought to her was no less inferior to the Dark Lord.


    Does the three direct troops of the Empire mean that there are at least two people of the same level as him?


    But he and the Dark Lord have different feelings. In the eyes of this man, he seems to regard her as nothing, not caring at all. It is a kind of contempt that is not arrogant than arrogant


    This attitude angered Hancock, and her heart burst into flames when she thought of the Dark Lord who left without saying goodbye.


    "Who knows if you are telling the truth or the intruder''s lie"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hancock kicked it out, his powerful calf was covered with armed domineering.


    "Aroma Feet"


    Mo Yan felt helpless, knowing that it was Hancock who had transferred all his grievances towards the Dark Lord.


    It¡¯s just that, whether it¡¯s the Dark Lord or even more wood sword eight, it¡¯s him Mo Yan in the end


    There is really no way to move around, or return to Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan had no choice but to lift up the light hit, blocking Hancock''s aromatic feet.


    "boom"


    When the two phases collided, a dull roar broke out in the air, and the surrounding furniture was messed up by the spread of the aftermath.


    Hancock felt as if he was kicking on an iron mountain, motionless, but when she saw Mo Yan, she became even more angry.


    "Resist the concubine''s attack, without even pulling the knife out, are you underestimating the concubine''s body"


    Mo Yan also gradually became cold, and said in a deep voice, "Listen, woman, I am not interested in fighting with you. But if you make troubles unreasonably, I don''t mind doing it anymore. Anyway, the matter between you and the Dark Lord has nothing to do with me. ."


    Hancock suddenly overreacted when he heard the words, apparently over-interpreting Mo Yan''s words.


    She said unnaturally, "There is nothing to do with the concubine body and the Dark Lord. Anyway, he left without saying goodbye, and it has nothing to do with the concubine body."


    Mo Yan frowned, and said, "You seem to have misunderstood something. I just helped the Black Demon temporarily take over. He will come back early in the morning to change my Li''s back."


    "Is it?"


    When Hancock heard the words, his heart was relieved, and he lost much anger for some reason.


    "Lord Dark Lord, I heard the sound of fighting, is there an intruder?"


    At this time, the door slammed and was knocked open by Sandsonia and Marigruder, who looked at the stalemate between Mo Yan and Hancock in amazement.


    "Even a knife can block the attack of my sister-in-law, and even the blade is not drawn out."


    "No, it''s not the time to marvel at this." The two quickly recovered from their shock. "Sister, why are you here, Lord Dark Lord? Who is the invader?"


    s Explain the skill 1 of Gengmu Jianba. Here we use the statement that the true identity of Caolu Baqianliu is the explanation of Gengmu Jianba, so the original explanation of Caolu Baqianliu is given to Gengmu Jianba..

 69 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 69: Lei Lis Discoloration

    This time, Hancock seemed a lot more indifferent, putting his feet away calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    "An Xin, this is Kengmu Jianba from the same Chinese Empire as the Dark Lord. The concubine has already personally verified it."


    Although Sandsonia and Mary Groud are still full of doubts, since Hancock has spoken, they can only withdraw with doubts.


    When only Hancock and Mo Yan were left in the room, Hancock looked back at Mo Yan again.


    "You should rest, too, tomorrow my concubine will see the Dark Lord or else"


    Mo Yan smiled and asked, "Otherwise, what do you want?"


    Hancock was anxious and said bitterly, "Otherwise, you know what will happen if you cheat your concubine, huh"


    After all, Hancock left without looking back.


    Hancock knew that this sentence was equivalent to saying nothing, but she really couldn''t do anything to Mo Yan.


    The man just now blocked his attack easily without even removing the scabbard, which already made Hancock very nervous.


    If there really is a conflict at that time, then this castle tower is probably unnecessary.


    Mo Yan looked at Hancock¡¯s handsome back and shook his head helplessly, "Oh, what a troublesome woman."


    Don''t need Han 007 Cooke to say that tomorrow Mo Yan will also change back to the Dark Lord''s skin.


    Otherwise, if you want to cross the sea and return to the Chambordian Islands with more wooden swords, it will not be able to keep up with the agreement with Raleigh.


    "Forget it, go to sleep."


    Mo Yan shook his head, took off the captain Yuori and the death tyrant, and fell asleep on the soft big bed.


    Early the next morning, Mo Yan changed the Dark Lord''s skin and stepped out of the room.


    "The Dark Lord"


    Mary Groud and Sandsonia had been waiting. Although they were the emperor¡¯s sisters, they were wronged to serve Mo Yan because things about Mo Yan should not be known to outsiders.


    Fortunately, Mary Groud and Sandsonia are also willing to serve Mo Yan, and they will not refuse the opportunity to repay the people they admire.


    "Good morning," Mo Yan nodded, "What can I do?"


    Mary Groud said, "My sister asked us to invite you to have breakfast with us."


    "understood."


    Mo Yan nodded, Sandsonia looked like he wanted to talk, and wanted to ask where Mo Yan went last night.


    Mo Yan seemed to see her thoughts, and smiled, "Want to know where I went last night, a discounted price for information, a devil fruit, or a good knife."


    This offer completely quelled Mary Groud and Sandsonia, so that they both honestly stopped talking on the road behind them.


    Entering the luxurious dining room, the table is covered with sumptuous food prepared by the maids, Hancock sat on the other end of the long table and stared at Mo Yan.


    "It looks bad, Hancock, did you not sleep last night?"


    Hearing Mo Yan''s voice, Hancock couldn''t speak out.


    "You are ashamed to say what happened last night without saying goodbye, don''t you plan to explain it?"


    "About this?" Mo Yan calmly repeated what I had just said, "I want to know where I went last night, a discounted price for information, a devil fruit, or a good knife."


    "you"


    Hancock stared at him with anger, but Mo Yan calmly started eating, as if he didn''t feel Hancock''s murderous gaze.


    "This stinky man" Hancock was angry and annoyed in his heart, "As soon as he had a good feeling for him, it turned out that men are not good things.


    The breakfast was spent in Hancock¡¯s various careful thoughts, and when it was time for parting soon, both Mary Groud and Sandsonia looked very reluctant.


    Regarding this, Mo Yan can only say that it is better to beae a seductive person to do things like reluctance. Although he is not completely an appearance association, he shouldn¡¯t be too distorted.


    "We" Hancock said after being silent for a while, "Is there any chance to meet in the future?"


    Mo Yan shrugged and said, "Who knows, if you still have business looking for me, you will naturally have a chance to meet."


    Hancock seemed to be choked, paused, and then said, "Except for accidents, don''t you think that the scenery of Nine Snake Island is beautiful, and you would like to come and travel from time to time."


    The tone of Hancock''s words made Mary Groud and Sandsonia''s heart beat.


    I''ve never heard my sister say this


    "The scenery is just so-so," Mo Yan pouted. "Moreover, there are a group of brain fans on the island who have a fanatical curiosity about men. They can''t even play with peace of mind. It is really unattractive, so don''t live here. Goodbye."


    "This wooden fish head, can''t you hear what I mean?"


    Hancock was so angry that he was about to say something when he discovered that the place where Mo Yan stood originally was empty.


    ""


    Hancock stared at the empty location for a while, and then the roar of the Pirate Empress resounded throughout the Amazon lily.


    "Dark Lord, you bastard"


    After another long journey, Mo Yan finally hurried back to the Chambord Islands before noon.


    Directly replacing the skin of the Dark Lord with severe loss of magic power, Mo Yan replaced it with a skin that was even more wooden.


    In the "Xia Qi''s Bridge Bamboo Bar" in Area 13, Lei Li had already waited very impatiently.


    "This Uchiha Madara is also true, I will leave if I don''t come again."


    Raleigh kept looking at his watch, and Xia Qi was a little speechless, "What are you eager for? Are you eager to win the wine money? Besides, it is not necessarily Uchiha Madara who came today. After all, he is not a swordsman."


    Raleigh asked, "Then who do you think it will be, another big man in the Chinese Empire"


    Xia Qi thought for a while, and said, "It is very likely that it is the King of Knights who appeared in the Chambord Islands some time ago. I heard that he defeated Doflamingo in a crushing manner. He is really a powerful swordsman."


    When Lei Li opened his mouth to comment, suddenly his complexion changed and he stood up in a rush.


    "Youdao''s strong sword intent is approaching."

 70 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 70 That kind of thing does not exist

    Are there any kind people who donate a little, automatically subscribe to tears


    The sharp sword intent shook Leili''s soul.


    Even in the house, Raleigh can feel it clearly, like a sharp sword, it can''t stop the sharp meaning, as if to pierce the soul


    "It seems that the visitor is not good." Lei Li said solemnly.


    Xia Qi wrinkled and said, "There are not many swordsmen who can give you this kind of reaction, who is it?"


    Reilly shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I''ve seen it with the domineering look and feel, it''s someone I''ve never seen.


    The cigarette in Xia Qi''s hand flicked, and she was surprised, "People who have never seen such a strong breath can have such a strong breath. When are strong people so common?"


    Reilly smiled bitterly and said, "Yeah, I am also surprised. When I just finished fighting with Uchiha Madara yesterday, I thought I couldn''t keep up with the times."


    "You are a relic of the last era," Xia Qi took a cigarette, "How do you feel like an enemy, do you need me to help you?"


    "I don''t know, but"


    Raleigh picked up the long sword beside him and walked out of the bar with a smile, "Are you a little too underestimated the deputy captain of One Piece, I will go out to meet him"


    As soon as he walked out of the bar, Raleigh saw a strong man walking towards him. He was wearing an eye mask diagonally and his white clothes fluttering behind his back, looking unstoppable.


    Just seeing him at the first glance, Raleigh seemed to see his belligerent nature, this is definitely a bloodthirsty combat madman.


    "When I saw it with my own eyes, I felt even stronger. Where is the swordsman from your excellency"


    Mo Yan stood still in front of Lei Li, and said lightly, "My name is Gengmu Kenpachi, I came to Uchiha Madara''s appointment."


    Raleigh raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh so, you are the fellow swordsman of the Chinese Empire that Uchiha Madara said."


    Mo Yan admitted, "Yes, it''s me."


    Lei Li laughed and asked, "It''s great, I finally made me wait for someone, I don''t know if you have any proof to prove your identity."


    Because the two billion rewards made a few days ago were freshly released, so in the underground world, the name of the Chinese Empire can even be compared to the ordinary Qiwu Sea. In the past few days, there are often some people who pretend to be the Chinese empire.


    Mo Yan said with a grin, "No, it proves that this kind of thing does not exist."


    Lei Li was stunned, his mouth opened wide, unexpectedly Mo Yan admitted so readily.


    Even if most people don¡¯t have one, at least they will find a reason to hide it.


    "That" Raleigh asked tentatively, "How do I know if your identity is true or false"


    Mo Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he quickly pulled out the shallow punch, "It''s very simple, just use your strength to verify it"


    As the saying goes, there is a specialization in the art industry. When using Uchiha''s skin, Mo Yan didn''t feel so deeply about Lei Li, but when he changed to Kenpachi, who also lives on a knife, Mo Yan can feel it immediately Raleigh''s extraordinary.


    What an extraordinary swordsman this is


    With its lingering sword intent, Mo Yan could deeply appreciate the mystery of the sword at this moment. He just wanted to try his sword.


    Seeing Mo Yan withdraw his sword if he didn''t say anything, Lei Li''s face changed, "Shall I fight?"


    Sure enough, at the same time as Mo Yan''s voice fell, Mo Yan held a shallow damper and lased it, slashing towards Leili.


    Lei Li also drew his long sword in an instant, and slashed against Mo Yan''s long sword.


    ""


    The sound of the sword was long and continuous, spreading all around in an instant, and the pedestrians under the mangroves covered their ears in pain.


    "Good violent sword"


    A look of surprise flashed in Lei Li''s eyes. He held the sword and stood in a stalemate with Mo Yan, feeling the power coming from him, and his hands actually began to tremble.


    "Sure enough, you are very good, enough to make me very happy"


    A drunken smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face, and the golden body of spiritual pressure gushed out, and his face turned into an evil spirit covering his whole body.


    "this is"


    When Lei Li saw this, he felt that Mo Yan''s long sword was so powerful that he shook Lei Li with a single sword.


    Lei Li was pushed out by Juli, and he slid on the ground for hundreds of meters before stopping, leaving two deep marks.


    Lei Li was inexplicably shocked on his face, looking at Mo Yan in the distance.


    "Is that something that materialized sword energy?"


    Originally, Raleigh thought that the man¡¯s first blow was violent enough, but he didn¡¯t expect that now, he still underestimated the man.


    "What''s the matter, if you retreat easily, it doesn''t fit your name, Pluto Raleigh"


    Mo Yan laughed wildly and was about to rush over again. Lei Li hurried his sword into its sheath, raising his hand and said, "I can''t stop hitting, I admit that you are from the Chinese Empire."


    Seeing Lei Li taking the sword, Mo Yan also boringly stopped, "Cut, I just started to fight, why didn''t he fight suddenly?"


    Lei Li sighed and said, "If I continue to fight, maybe the same thing as the No. 60 area will happen here. If it affects Xia Qi''s bar, she will be scolded to death afterwards."


    "That''s it," Mo Yan also returned to normal. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I heard Uchiha Madara say Zhao Hao Zhao, and I will be able to play against countless masters at the next event."


    "That''s right."


    Raleigh nodded, and said with a bitter smile, "But I already have a bit of doubt, whether it is good or bad to take a monster like you over, maybe in the end my money for alcohol will be emptied."


    Mo Yan waved his hand indifferently, and said, "It''s okay. Even if I get the Devil Fruit in the end, although I can''t give it to you, it''s okay to grant you a few million Baileys from the empire''s funds to invite you to drink."


    "Take away the natural devil fruit worth hundreds of millions of Baileys, and then invite me to drink several million Baileys. This business is really a bargain."


    Raleigh couldn''t help but vomit, and then he curiously asked, "Listening to what you said, you seem to have a high status in the Chinese Empire and you are like Uchiha Madara, do you have the position of the general of the town country?"

 71 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 71 Its a pity that you cant bite the dragon

    I opened an exchange group, everyone can come and play


    Mo Yan glanced at Leily and said, "I am not a general, and of course I am not a king, but my position is even more special. I belong to one of the three direct units of the empire, and I am the commander of the combat troops."


    "Three Directly Under the Empire"


    When Raleigh heard of this word for the first time, like Hancock, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "You are the captain of one of the three major units. Could it be that there are two others as strong as you"


    Mo Yan nodded, admitting this.


    Immediately, Mo Yan added inexplicably, "This is a little bit inaccurate, because the other two are even stronger than me."


    "what"


    Lei Li was taken aback. He would be stronger than Jianba Jian. How strong would that be?


    "Your Chinese emperor 040 is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon" Lei Li barely suppressed the shock in his heart, "Then what is the doorway of these three directly affiliated troops, and to whom?"


    Mo Yan looked at Leily like an idiot, and said, "It''s also necessary to ask the empire''s direct troops. Of course, they belong to the highest emperor of the empire, so our status is so special."


    "His Majesty the Emperor of the Chinese Empire"


    Hearing this, Raleigh couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. This was the first time that this mysterious supreme leader of the Chinese Empire was involved


    Who is it that has such courage, strength and charm to command such a monster-like subordinate


    "Your Majesty, who is it?"


    Even Lei Li, who had seen countless winds and waves, couldn''t help asking at this moment.


    After asking this question, Lei Li found that Gengmu Jianba was silent, and he secretly regretted it, thinking whether the next question was a taboo in a country.


    In fact, Mo Yan was thinking. Since he is known as the Chinese Empire, he is the beai Huaxia people and the descendants of Yan and Huang, then his title as the emperor is already obvious.


    After a while, Mo Yan paused and said, "Our emperor is Emperor Yan."


    It''s Mo Yan''s inflammation and Yanhuang''s inflammation


    "The Supreme Leader of the Chinese Empire, Emperor Yan" Lei Li couldn''t help but secretly remember this name in his heart.


    He has a hunch that this name will set off stormy waves on this sea soon


    Raleigh took a deep breath and asked, "If there is nothing else, we will set off."


    "Where is our destination"


    Reilly said, "It''s on the island of Krai Kana in the first half of the great route. The island of Krai Kana is the residence of Eagle Eye, which happened to be used by him to hold the World Swordsman Conference."


    Mo Yan was a little surprised, "He is not afraid that his home will be demolished if he holds the Swordsman Conference at his door."


    Raleigh shook his head and said, "Hawkeye doesn''t care about this. For him, wherever he lives is the same, as long as he can fight a strong swordsman."


    "It''s really his style," Mo Yan smiled, "Since it''s in the first half of the great route, I''ll go get something first and meet in the port after a while."


    Raleigh asked curiously, "For you, whether the destination is the first half of the great route or the second half of the new world, is there any difference?"


    "Of course there is," Mo Yan said of course, "If it''s the new world in the second half, wouldn''t I be like the Dark Lord and Uchiha Madara, and go to the bitch dragon to have a meal? Being able to compete with the masters of the world government will kill two birds with one stone."


    Raleigh could hardly vomit blood. I wouldn¡¯t be like these lunatics of your Chinese empire, going to the New World and leaving Mary Joa.


    And I am also an excellent film maker. It is an excellent convenience for people who want to go to the new world. Generally speaking, shouldn''t you always walk away from Mermaid Island with pleasure? what


    After saying goodbye to Raleigh, Mo Yan quickly returned to the hotel.


    On the way, Mo Yan changed into Uchiha Madara''s skin, and looked for Cross to take the remaining devil fruit and the big sharp sword mysterious fire, then returned to the port, and changed back to Gengmu Kenpachi and Lei Li.


    After experiencing a battle with the yellow ape and the red dog, Mo Yan can say that he has developed a good habit of carrying experience points with him wherever he goes, and if he needs it, he will upgrade his experience points.


    Seeing Mo Yan turning back, there was another big knife behind his back. Lei Li was surprised, "Is this your real knife?"


    Even through the scabbard, Raleigh could vaguely feel the heat wave on his face, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "It''s a good knife, worthy of your skill."


    Mo Yan directly denied, "No, this knife is just my decoration."


    Raleigh ""


    Well, when I didn''t say anything.


    Moreover, such a good famous knife is used as an ornament. What an enviable act of extravagance and waste is an undesirable act.


    Next, the two prepared enough food and boarded the ship directly at the port.


    I have to say that Raleigh is worthy of being an old driver of the sea, and his skills in launching the boat are excellent. A small sailboat was firmly controlled by him, and he arrived at his destination Kraikan within a few days.


    "Integrating the functions of helmsman, sailor, navigator, etc., it is like an almighty treasure chest. I finally understand why Roger asked you to be the deputy captain."


    Hearing Mo Yan''s heartfelt sigh, Lei Li said in a huff, "Shut up, the guy who did nothing like the uncle along the way."


    Raleigh feels more worried, no matter his age or appearance, he should be a veritable uncle.


    Mo Yan ignored him, but looked at the Krai Kana Island in the mist. "But I still have to question one thing, did we come too early, why didn''t we see a boat?"


    Raleigh was taken aback, and strangely said, "No, we should be late, we can only say that we just caught up.".

 72 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 72 Chambord Islands are in a hurry!

    Book friends group number, welcome everyone to play\


    But Raleigh took a closer look. On the coast under the mist, there was really no ship in sight.


    "It''s weird, I shouldn''t, I can''t even see a person"


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes and observed it carefully.


    Mo Yan said, "Yeah, it''s weird. Not only that, there is no pier for disembarkation."


    "what"


    Hearing Mo Yan¡¯s ridiculous words, Raleigh couldn¡¯t even think of it. He was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s because of the fog. I¡¯ve driven the boat to the back of Kraikana Island. By accident, the swordsmen who landed on the island should have gathered in front of Krai Kana Island."


    "But it''s impossible. After all, my ship is too small. The fog in the broken place chosen by Hawkeye is too big. It''s normal to get lost."


    "Haha," Mo Yan said with a sneer, "Dignified Pluto Raleigh, the skill of throwing the pot is first-rate."


    Raleigh was upset, "You do it, you go"


    "Okay, I''m on it, see you later."


    Mo Yan nodded, leaped, stepped in the air and ran towards Krai Kana Island.


    Raleigh looked stunned from behind, fucking, stepping on the air, what''s the latest operation?


    Needless to say, this is definitely a technology unique to the Chinese Empire and cannot teach itself.


    Lei Li shook his head helplessly, and jumped into the water.


    Raleigh used to swim through the windless zone physically, second only to murlocs, and swim to Krai Kana Island with ease.


    On the day before Mo Yan and Lei Li went to sea, Aka Dog and Huang Yuan returned to the navy headquarters with six embarrassed lieutenants.


    In the Marshal''s office at this moment, the Warring States Period was gloomily looking at the red dog and the yellow ape who had returned to their lives.


    "In other words, you two went on together, and both were blocked by Madara Uchiha alone."


    Although the red dog felt extremely aggrieved, he could only answer "Yes."


    "Obviously he has never used the armed and domineering"


    The red dog felt even more humiliated, gritted his teeth and said "right"


    Sengoku looked ugly, and thoughtful, "That Uchiha Madara is really so difficult to deal with"


    "That''s quite terrible. We were beaten to disgrace with no use of dominance," Huang Yuan spread his hands, "especially at that time, he only released the second restraint."


    "The second imprisonment, what is that"


    The Warring States period seems to have heard the new vocabulary, but the bad premonition in his heart is stronger, and I feel that this is probably not a good thing.


    Huang Yuan exaggerated, "It''s something similar to a seal, Uchiha Madara said, each of the cadres of the Chinese empire has multiple imprisonments, because they are afraid that too strong power will accidentally destroy the world."


    "What did you say?" Sengoku said in horror. "Are you sure Uchiha Madara said that every cadre of the Chinese Empire has multiple imprisonments."


    This is absolutely bad news


    If this is the case, then the Knight King and Dark Lord, who have been predicted to be strong enough before, may not show their true strength.


    Huang Yuan shrugged and said, "I just relayed his words back intact. That''s what he said."


    Sengoku took a deep breath and said with a final fluke, "Is it possible, Uchiha Madara is bluffing"


    The red dog said solemnly, "But he said that after releasing the second confinement, his strength did rise a lot."


    Hearing Akinu, who was the least likely to exaggerate the truth, said that, the Warring States period only felt as if he had heard a bolt from the blue.


    The ghost knows how many layers of imprisonment they have, and how strong they will be after they are unlocked


    The Warring States period was silent for a long time before he said, "Besides, is there anything else to report. If not, let''s step back."


    The Warring States period felt that he needed to be quiet and think carefully about his strategy.


    He can¡¯t sit back and watch another contempt of the navy, a force comparable to the Four Emperors, rising in the sea


    Ask for flowers


    Huang Yuan hesitated for a while, and said, "There is another, Uchiha Madara''s condition regarding the redemption of Rosvard Saint."


    Zeng Guo raised his eyebrows and said, "Let''s talk, what conditions does he have?"


    Because I learned that I only saw the tip of the iceberg of the Chinese Empire, the Warring States Period was a bit messy, and almost forgot about the Tianlong people.


    Aka Inu and Huang Ape looked at each other before saying, "Uchiha Madara is shameless, he asked for ten Devil Fruits under extremely harsh conditions."


    "This is impossible"


    The first reaction of the Warring States period was to refuse, and the voice was raised by an octave.


    Are you kidding me? Ten Devil Fruits are enough to create a small but extremely threatening elite pirate group like the Redhead Pirates.


    If you surrender ten more devil fruits now, it would be tantamount to sitting by and watching the already troublesome Chinese empire, and its power will expand further.


    "I rejected him in the same way," Akinu snorted. "In my opinion, we should once again assemble an army to completely encircle the Chambord Islands and destroy Uchiha Madara and his colleagues with overwhelming force."


    Huang Yuan didn''t interrupt this time, he didn''t care, it just depends on what the Warring States period thinks.


    The Warring States period fell into deep contemplation, and there was a long silence in the Marshal''s office.


    Just when the red dog was impatient, the phone bug in the marshal''s office rang.


    The Warring States period was shocked and connected to the phone bug and asked "what''s the matter?"


    "Marshal of the Warring States Period, Chambord Islands is in a hurry"


    "What?" The Warring States hand trembled, "What happened?"


    The red dog and the yellow monkey were also shocked. Is the Chambord islands Uchiha Madara again?


    How long have they just left?


    The phone bug eagerly said, "Just now, Uchiha Madara and Hades Raleigh suddenly landed in area 60 and started fighting directly at the gate of the navy garrison government. In just ten minutes, the navy suffered numerous casualties and the entire area 60 was completely destroyed. As a sea of ??fire".

 73 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 73 The Navys three most powerful generals!

    Continue to announce the group


    This astonishing change deeply shocked everyone in the Marshal''s office. The Warring States Period was very restless, and for a while, he didn''t know whether he should get angry first or be surprised first.


    After a while, Sengoku asked in a suspicious tone, "Are you sure that the one with Uchiha Madara is the Pluto Raleigh?"


    "I''m pretty sure I didn''t recognize it at the beginning, but when Pluto Raleigh''s domineering erupts and kills most of the navy in seconds, I can''t be more sure."


    When the Warring States Period heard this, his body shook, and finally, the surprise on his face gradually turned into anger


    "This damn Uchiha Madara"


    With a snap, there was a deep slap mark on the desk in front of the Warring States.


    The desks of the Warring States Period are really troubled recently, and they are all related to Mo Yan.


    "This bastard thing" Aka Inu''s eyes flashed with resentment, "He definitely deliberately repeatedly and repeatedly challenge the majesty of our navy, which is absolutely intolerable."


    Sengoku was so angry that his body was trembling, and said, "I finally want to understand now, Uchiha Madara and others will never be satisfied."


    "Even if we compromise this time, next time Uchiha Madara and the others will take another Denonite, what should we do?"


    This is an extremely realistic and serious problem. They can''t have an infinite number of devil fruits to redeem the captured Tianlong people countless times.


    "So the only thing we have to do is to rescue them with direct violence and destroy them all at once."


    Warring States said viciously, Huang Yuan was surprised to see it, it was the first time he saw such a fierce expression of Warring States.


    That expression was like seeing a strange enemy.


    Akagi asked, "Who is the lineup sent this time?"


    In Akinu''s words, there was excitement and expectation.


    Sengoku said gloomily, "I remember you said that Uchiha Madara has never used domineering throughout, so although it sounds impossible, he probably doesn''t use domineering."


    This is indeed a deduction that is hard to believe. After all, they all have the powerful strength of the general level. Generally speaking, it is impossible not to be domineering.


    "It is true," Akainu recalled. "With Uchiha Madara''s character, if there is a domineering and efficient method of attacking us, there is no reason not to use it."


    Sengoku decided to say, "Then the lineup is very clear, and the natural fruit abilities will be Uchiha Madara''s biggest nemesis."


    "This battle is the key to deciding whether to give the Chinese Empire a hard blow. It is of great importance. It is up to the three navy generals with the highest combat power of your navy to fight together."


    On Krai Kana Island, Mo Yan ran directly to the shore from the air and landed on the ground waiting for Rayleigh.


    Raleigh''s speed was not slow, and he climbed up from the sea wet.


    It was just too embarrassing to compare with Mo Yan.


    Seeing Mo Yan''s appearance of dripping water with ease, Leily didn''t get angry. "Since you have the ability to come from the air, you can bring me along with you. Anyway, you came here in the boat I was driving. ."


    Mo Yan asked, "Did you let me go first?"


    Raleigh ""


    Damn it, so angry


    "Compared to this," Mo Yan said suddenly, "have you noticed that we seem to be surrounded"


    Lei Li''s face was stern when he heard the words, and the domineering quickly unfolded.


    "There are many, three hundred, four hundred no, I am afraid there are more than a thousand."


    Subconsciously, Lei Li and Mo Yan back to back, clenching the hilt of the sword, as if regaining the tension and joy of fighting on the sea.


    Countless shadows gradually appeared in the fog, Mo Yan narrowed his eyes, and then disdainfully said, "Cut, is it a baboon?"


    I saw thousands of figures surrounding them, all baboons holding swords, each of them looked rebellious, and there was a hint of sword intent on their bodies.


    Ask for flowers


    When Raleigh saw this, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "I''ve heard of them. These are human imitators on Krai Kana Island. They can imitate everything about humans at an extremely fast speed. I never thought they could imitate swordsmen. To this level?"


    Looking at these human imitators, one by one, their steps were steady, and their sword aura was not let go. They were many times stronger than those baboons that Sauron would deal with in the future.


    The cause of all this is naturally the surge of swordsmen on the island in recent days. These baboons imitated them and grew rapidly, and each of them achieved a small amount of swordsmanship.


    Mo Yan said boringly, "No matter how imitated it, it''s a baboon after all, it can only reach this level at best."


    Reilly smiled, "Nevertheless, it''s a very difficult army of swordsmen."


    Just after Lei Li''s words were said, he saw Mo Yan violently swing his knife at the baboons.


    When the baboons saw Mo Yan swinging a knife, they all felt provoked, and they all jumped and roared offensively.


    The next moment, Mo Yan''s knife was completely swung


    "boom"


    The golden sword aura swept everything in an instant, the scorching spiritual pressure burned the air, and the monstrous torrent of destruction swallowed all the baboons all at once.


    "Boom Rumble"


    On the front of Krai Kana Island, there were waves of shaking on the ground, and the swordsmen who landed on the island couldn''t help but raise their heads.


    They saw that at the back of Krai Kana Island, an astonishing golden sword spirit rose into the sky


    "Then what is that?"


    "Which great swordsman is showing his power"


    "Damn it, how strong is the great swordsman, then I will fight for some devil fruit"


    Some were amazed, some were surprised, and some lost confidence.


    At the castle in the center of Krai Kana Island, the eagle eye also felt his heart, opening his eyes like an eagle on the throne.


    "What a strong breath" Yingyan couldn''t contain his excitement in his heart, "but this sword intent is very strange, is it a new great swordsman on the great route?"

 75 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 75 The life-giving charm of the pirate group of beasts!

    The first reaction to the enemy is not to swing a knife, but to use the fruit ability, which has already explained many problems.


    For Cipshead, the strongest and most trustworthy thing is the devil fruit ability, not the sword.


    Such a person who doesn¡¯t care about swordsmanship at all, how can he truly practice powerful swordsmanship?


    The title of Sipshead, a swordsman, is completely misplaced.


    "what"


    Sipshead was also shocked when Mo Yan easily resisted his confidence blow.


    This man is so strong


    "You are too weak, really disappointed."


    Mo Yan said coldly, Sipshead felt a huge insult, and his eyes instantly turned red.


    He is a member of the pirate group under the command of the Four Emperors, how could anyone dare to insult himself like "zero and seven"


    "You will regret this sentence"


    Sipshead took away the horns of the giant ram, swung the sword sheep hide, and slashed towards Mo Yan with unmatched sword energy.


    Mo Yan lightly flicked and knocked away the sword energy easily.


    "Damn it, hate it, hate it"


    Sipshead gritted his teeth, the attack on his hand was getting faster and faster, but they were all bounced off by Mo Yan with a knife in one hand.


    The bounced sword qi flew wildly, hitting the ground and forming numerous cracks. The onlookers all backed 100 meters to prevent accidental injury.


    "Too strong, this new swordsman"


    "Who is he even if he can compete with the combatants of the Beast Pirate Group?"


    "And he has always used only one hand"


    Swordsmen know that when holding a sword in both hands, the power is the greatest.


    Sipshead was like this, holding a knife in both hands, Yang Zang made a desperate attack, and the humiliation on his face became deeper and deeper.


    "Why just can''t hit him"


    Sippshead hated him, and a deep sense of powerlessness filled his heart.


    "Hey, look at you soon"


    Suddenly, a swordsman shouted, pointing at Mo Yan with a look of disbelief.


    "The man is still one-eyed. There is a blindfold covering his eyes. It should have limited vision, but he can still defend his eyes tightly."


    The people around followed the sound, and they all shook their heads. They had paid too much attention to the sword fight before, but ignored Mo Yan''s attire.


    At first glance, it is true, one-handed and one-eyed, both of them are very unfavorable conditions for the swordsman, but they are still able to face Cypshead, how powerful


    Sipshead felt desperate when he heard it.


    His feelings are even more profound. The man in front of him is not only defensive, but simply disdain to do it himself.


    "Ahem, just be neat, he looks pitiful."


    An old man''s cough came from the crowd, and everyone looked around, but couldn''t find who was talking.


    "Relly, are you impatient to wait?"


    Mo Yan was funny in his heart, and he slashed Sips Head far away, and the strange power of fear made Sips Head slide out 100 meters.


    "What a terrible giant"


    Sipshead felt that his hands were trembling, and blood was running through his mouth.


    "It would be really disappointing if everyone at this sword tyrants conference was at your level."


    Mo Yan said lightly, for the first time both left and right hands were held on the handle of the shallow knife at the same time.


    "Finally using both hands, are you serious?"


    Sipshead condensed his whole body, both nervous and honored. He felt that this was Mo Yan''s recognition of him.


    Up to now, Sipshead had already placed his level position under Mo Yan, so getting Mo Yan''s formal recognition would give him a sense of pride.


    "Yes, I''m a little serious," Mo Yan sneered, "but this respect is not for you, but for the famous knife in your hand."


    Sipshead froze for a moment, then looked furious


    "You bastard"


    No matter how famous the sword is, it is also a weapon. It should be an accessory of the swordsman. How can there be respect for the accessory than for the swordsman himself


    This sentence is more direct than any insult, Sipshead no longer hesitates, and gathers all his strength to violently move towards Mo Yan.


    "Disappear, it''s an eyesore"


    Mo Yan stopped talking nonsense, holding the knife in both hands, and slashed hard.


    "Swordsmanship"


    The golden spiritual pressure gathered into a terrifying sword aura in an instant, which turned into a huge slash that destroyed the world, and flashed past Cipshead.


    After the sword energy passed through Cipshead, the remaining power remained undiminished, and a large opening several hundred meters long was cut into the ground abruptly.


    "It''s the golden sword aura just now"


    The sharp-eyed swordsman has already recognized it, no wonder it is so strong


    Sipshead stared at Mo Yan blankly, holding the sword, but motionless


    Everyone was puzzled, and suddenly, a blood line appeared from the center of Sipshead''s forehead and gradually spread to the whole body.


    Sipshead was cut in half by Mo Yan


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding swordsmen opened their mouths in disbelief.


    "What"


    "How dare he do this"


    "This is an enemy of the Four Emperor Kaido"


    The scene was in an uproar for a while and became extremely chaotic.


    Everyone looked at Mo Yan in awe and awe, and many people looked at him with dead eyes.


    Mo Yan didn''t care about these eyes, walked over and picked up the knife sheep beside the corpse of Sipshead.


    Regarding Daoyangzang, a famous sword that ranks among the best knives and fifty workers, the swordsmen onlookers are surprisingly not thinking about it.


    Yilai 18 This is Mo Yan¡¯s trophy. After witnessing Mo Yan¡¯s ability to kill Cypshead in a second, who would dare to compete with Mo Yan?


    Secondly, this well-known Liangkuai knife is like a proof that tells others that he killed Sipshead. It is a reminder that will always attract the revenge of the Beasts and Pirates to them and they dare not ask for it.


    Those who dared to take away the knife and sheep hiding there, I''m afraid there is no one but Mo Yan.


    Although Dao Yang Zang sounds like a Tibetan sword, in fact, it looks like a Western sword. However, in the world of One Piece, swords are not divided into families. It is okay for Western swords to be called a sword.


    Mo Yan picked up the sword and just wanted to leave, suddenly a voice stopped him, "Wait, I think you are the best swordsman in the world, I don''t know if he can bet against his face and be willing to return with a famous sword in the next battle."

 76 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 76: The Name of Death

    The book friend exchange group of this book can come to remind you not to


    When Mo Yan heard the words, he saw a serious man wearing a plain haori and a pale white yukata inside.


    "you are"


    The man solemnly said, "His name is Sasaki, and he comes from the country of Wano. Although he is not talented, he was once called a great swordsman."


    Since Sasaki reported his name, the noise of everyone present has suddenly become more than ten times louder.


    "Is Sasaki that famous great swordsman Sasaki"


    "Yes, I heard that he has challenged from the new world all the way, without fail."


    "Yes, it is said that he can be compared with the great swordsman Ryoma of the dragon slasher hundreds of years ago, and he is a true legendary swordsman."


    After listening to the whispers of the crowd, Mo Yan suddenly became interested.


    Seeing Mo Yan stopped, Sasaki said again, "I think your clothes should also be kimonos. Are you from the country of Wano the same as Shimo? Why did you never hear your name in the past? With your sword skills, you shouldn''t be so unknown. 577 yes."


    Mo Yan shook his head and said, "You misunderstood, I don''t come from the country of He, and I am wearing the clothes of a god of death."


    "grim Reaper"


    Sasaki sighed when he heard the words, and said, "The name of the god of death is worthy of your name."


    Obviously Sasaki regarded "Reaper" as the title of Mo Yan, but not only he, but also the swordsmen around him felt very appropriate.


    Reaper is a very domineering title, placed on the more domineering Mo Yan, there is no sense of disproportionateness.


    Mo Yan hid the knife sheep on the ground, and didn''t bother to explain whether Death was a profession or a title.


    "Okay, I accept your challenge, I don''t know what is the origin of your Sabre return"


    Sasaki cherished the handle of the knife in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "The sabre underneath has returned, and I grew up with me since I was a child. Although it is listed as one of the 50 good knives, its quality is among the best knives. Choice"


    It''s like the Eagle Eye''s Sabre "Ye". Although it is the supreme knife of twelve skills, it ranks among the strongest of the supreme knife. There are also advantages and disadvantages between good knives.


    Mo Yan saw that Sasaki cherished the return very much, and couldn''t help asking, "Since you have such a deep feeling for the return, why do you challenge me with the return as a bet"


    Sasaki solemnly said, "I really saw the joy of hunting in Shiba, and he dared to bet on the return of Shixia, it is precisely because Shixia did not think that he would lose."


    "Well said," Mo Yan said with a smile, "Now even if you regret it, I won''t let you go."


    Sasaki also smiled and said, "I can''t ask for it, even if you let it go."


    The two laughed, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense.


    More and more swordsmen gathered around, and this kind of battle between great swordsmen would benefit a lot from watching.


    "This even more wooden Kenhachi, as expected, is a restless lord like Uchiha Madara. Is he here to learn domineering or to grab a knife"


    When Lei Li saw this, he secretly groaned. Around him, there were densely packed people. They didn''t even dare to make a loud noise, and stared at the two Mo Yan and Sasaki closely in the center.


    Suddenly, the two moved at the same time


    Sasaki pulled out and returned, his figure flashed, as if a hurricane was blowing, and he approached Mo Yan extremely fast.


    "So fast"


    The onlookers were taken aback by the swordsmen, many of them even lost Sasaki''s figure all at once, and couldn''t catch up with Sasaki.


    "I''m a swordsman who is good at swift flow, please be careful"


    As he spoke, Sasaki was already close to Mo Yan, and he slashed.


    "Really, I happen to be not slow."


    Mo Yan''s face flashed frantically, and his figure disappeared without seeing "Shantou" j "What"


    Sasaki was taken aback, reacted quickly, and confronted Mo Yan who appeared behind him.


    Then the two disappeared again, appearing together dozens of meters away and once again fought each other.


    "Both of them are so fast"


    It was the first time that Raleigh watched Wood Kenpachi fighting seriously, and found that when this man was in the Chambord Islands, he didn''t make a full blow with himself.


    "It doesn''t matter if Sasaki is fast. After all, he specializes in super fast flow, but even if the wood sword Bameiaki Kendo is so violent, he also has speeding skills at the same time, which is too foul."


    Lei Li was amazed in his heart, feeling more and more that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves forward.


    During the time Raleigh was thinking about, Mo Yan had already done nearly a hundred moves with Sasaki.


    "They are so fast, they can''t see clearly"


    "Damn it, too fast, invisible"


    Lei Li was still surprised, not to mention the ordinary swordsmen. In their eyes, Mo Yan and Sasaki kept flashing at high speed, completely unable to see the details of their fight.


    The level gap is too big


    ""


    It was another strong collision, Mo Yan and Sasaki each retreated 50 meters.


    "Huh, Your Excellency''s strength is really terrifying, and it''s very easy to do."


    Sasaki sighed lightly and said sincerely.


    "Although your movement speed is not inferior to the next, your action speed is obviously inferior to the next. Even so, you can actually make up for the gap with your instinct in combat."


    Sasaki was incomparably admired, and there was only one thought in his heart, this is really a terrifying man


    I am afraid that the instinct of fighting has already penetrated into his blood and soul like instinct.


    After listening to Sasaki''s evaluation, everyone knew what had happened in the match just now, and they all looked at Mo Yan with reverence.


    Mo Yan moved his muscles and bones and grinned, "Don''t you continue?"


    Sasaki replied, "Is it possible that his strength is still not enough to make you take off your blindfold"


    A great swordsman of Sasaki''s level can already tell from Mo Yan''s fighting habits that Mo Yan was not blind, but deliberately covered one eye to reduce his combat effectiveness.


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "There is no need to remove the blindfold for the time being."


    Hearing this, the swordsmen all changed their colors.


    Sasaki is such a powerful swordsman, isn¡¯t he qualified to force this god of death to remove his blindfold?


    Sasaki sighed when he heard the words, and raised his sword in a posture, "Your Excellency is so despised, then he can only use his strongest trick to justify his name."


    "Let¡¯s see if this trick can kill the fame and fame of your blindfold."

 77 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 77 Dragon Return!

    "Yan Return"


    Mo Yan was taken aback and asked, "Are you named Sasaki or Kojiro?"


    Sasaki was also stunned when he heard the words, and shook his head, "No, I''m not called Kojiro in the next. Why do you ask?"


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "I just know a guy named Sasaki Kojiro, and he also has a trick called Yan Fan."


    Sasaki was a little surprised, and said, "That''s really a romance, but I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence. This move from the next is a unique trick that I learned by accident."


    "The Yanfan who is underneath can bring the superb speed of the underneath to the limit." Sasaki explained, "Able to swing three swords at almost the same moment, even if the swallow''s retreat is complete, even the dragon''s retreat can be completed. Truncated"


    Sasaki''s trick is not afraid of being known the principle at all.


    Because this trick is equivalent to the strongest conspiracy, even if you know it, it can¡¯t stop it at all


    "Yan Fan, I''ve heard of this trick completely contrary to the common sense of kendo"


    "Me too, didn''t the sword saint Triion from Xihai died under this trick?"


    "Not only him, but also several great pirates who offered a reward of four to five billion Baileys all lost to this trick."


    Sasaki''s words seemed to open the memories of many swordsmen.


    In the short time when Sasaki went out to sea, countless great achievements made with Yan Fu were quickly unearthed.


    "I see, even the god of death is going to lose now."


    "It''s hard to imagine that even Death would lose"


    "If it is exactly what he said, then this move will be cut back, and even more wood sword eight, I am afraid it will be more fortunate." Lei Li narrowed his eyes and hesitated whether to intervene.


    Before Lei Li could make a decision, Mo Yan smiled and held up a light hit, "Sure enough, Yan Fan or Yan Fan, I already know how powerful this move is."


    With that said, Mo Yan also assumed a posture of raising the sword with both hands.


    "In return, I will also perform a stunt."


    When Sasaki heard the words, he was subconsciously surprised, and then he was ecstatic, and shouted, "So let me see the style of the great swordsman."


    Compared to Sasaki''s joy, the swordsmen were all shaken.


    "What the invincible golden sword slash before, turned out to be not his trick."


    They all stared at Mo Yan fiercely, eagerly wondering what exactly was Mo Yan''s trick.


    Mo Yan faintly spit out a few words "Come out, three-step sword beast"


    The tall phantom gradually stared behind Mo Yan. It was a black ghost like a puppet, and a white ghost like a snowball.


    "What is this?"


    Even Sasaki was truly shocked for a while.


    "This is the Devil Fruit Ability. It feels more like a condensed sword intent or sword aura."


    Lei Li also looked at Mo Yan in shock, "I didn''t expect the sword intent of even more wooden swordsman to be able to condense to this level."


    No, this is beyond the impossible category of human beings


    Everyone was talking about it, guessing the entity of the three-step sword beast, Mo Yan directly raised his sword to Sasaki, "Come on."


    Sasaki''s expression changed, and he returned from the shock, putting his heart and soul into his hands.


    Sasaki took a deep breath, and the next moment, a biting cold light pierced from his hand


    "Oh Yiyan Return"


    In Mo Yan''s field of vision, it was clear that Sasaki only swung one sword, but he seemed to have swung three swords at the same time.


    Each knife is powerful enough to open mountains and crack rocks, cut from different directions, and surround all spaces, all evasion and intuition become meaningless


    The violent golden sword aura also rose from the shallow hit, Mo Yan smiled wildly and waved the knife in his hand, facing Sasaki''s Yan Fan.


    "This is looking for death"


    In the flashlight, Sasaki thought in his heart when he saw Mo Yan''s movements.


    He can¡¯t dodge, dodge, block, and fight back.


    Otherwise, you will be cut off by two other knives in an instant


    "It seems to be over"


    Ask for flowers


    The moment before the blades were about to collide, Sasaki struck such a thought, the next moment three metal collisions sounded at the same time, Sasaki''s eyes were full of incredible colors.


    "My invincible Yan Fan was blocked. It''s impossible."


    Sasaki felt unbelievable, but he could see that the scene in front of him was still shrinking, and Mo Yanzheng was stalemate with his sword unscathed.


    "what happened"


    "What just happened"


    "I didn''t see it at all"


    The swordsmen onlookers were also at a loss, only Lei Li was thinking deeply.


    "Unfortunately, my trick is to restrain you."


    Mo Yan suddenly increased his strength, and immediately suppressed Sasaki firmly, "My three-step sword beast can imitate my movements simultaneously, enough to block your three blows at the same time."


    Sasaki''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he understood everything.


    One hit Mo Yan blocked by himself, and two hits were handed over to the black and white ghosts behind him. It happened to be Yan Fan''s three hits.


    The trick was broken. After understanding this, Sasaki''s aura was even more compelled by Mo Yan, and he felt that the sword was about to be unsteady.


    "You are great, and I have gained a lot," Mo Yan smiled, "but it''s over."


    The words fell, and the terrifying golden sword aura rose. Mo Yan and the three-step sword beast slashed on Sasaki''s knife, and one of them returned with the famous sword and flew into the air.


    "you lose."


    Mo Yan held the sword in one hand, pointed the blade at Sasaki''s throat, and with the other hand facing the sky, he caught the return from the sky.


    "Yes, I lost it." Sasaki smiled bitterly, "I''m convinced to lose."


    Sasaki stood up, took a souvenir look at Mo Yan''s return, and then walked towards the port of Krai Kana Island.


    "It seems that I still haven''t cultivated enough, even your Excellency can''t beat him, so how can I defeat Hawkeye."


    Sasaki stopped suddenly and made a final exhortation loudly, "But you are different from you, but you have defeated my peerless great swordsman. If anyone can compete with Hawkeye for the world''s number one throne, it is definitely you."

 78 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 78 Hawkeye, you cant help you if you face me or not!

    I was bored like canned sardines on the plane for six hours. It¡¯s so miserable, so beg an automatic subscription to comfort me


    Sasaki finished his words, and went out to sea three times with a big laugh.


    Everyone looked at Mo Yan in awe and awe. Indeed, as the great swordsman Sasaki said, there is only this god of death who is qualified and able to compete with Hawkeye for the hegemony in the world.


    "It seems to be someone else''s sustenance somehow."


    Mo Yan was taken aback, then shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    But Mo Yan didn''t care. Regardless of whether there was a word from Sasaki, Mo Yan was also interested in fighting for the position of the world''s number one swordsman.


    "The world''s strongest swordsman, the world''s strongest domineering, the world''s strongest man, and the world''s strongest creature are so many in the world. I don''t know how many will I take away in the end of September 17th"


    Mo Yan thought about it. At this moment, there was a huge commotion in the crowd.


    Mo Yan and Lei Li in the crowd looked solemn at the same time, looking seriously in the same direction.


    At their level, the unimaginable powerful sword intent is slowly approaching


    "Who is Hawkeye?"


    An excited smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face. Now he needs this kind of high-level opponent most.


    The commotion was getting bigger and bigger, and gradually more and more swordsmen saw it. Perhaps some of them appeared dissatisfied on their faces, others were eager to try, but before that, their bodies respectfully made way for those who came.


    This is respect for No. 1 in the world, at least before he is defeated


    "Sure enough, it''s you, Hawkeye Mihawk."


    Mo Yan looked at the man carrying a huge black blade, and laughed softly.


    "It seems to be right, you are the master of that sword-like energy."


    Hawkeye also stopped and stared at Mo Yan.


    Obviously, he followed the sword energy before and came here to find Mo Yan.


    The scene was silent for a while, and thousands of swordsmen gathered from all over the world stopped at the same moment.


    Mo Yan and Yingyan became the focus of the audience, and countless people stared at them, with excitement and speculation in their eyes.


    "Are you going to fight in advance?"


    "Reaper and the world''s number one swordsman, who will win?"


    "The world''s number one throne, is it finally changing hands today"


    The swordsmen stared at the two people in the center nervously, and saw that Mo Yan put Guilai and Dao Yangzang on the ground next to him, raising his hands and pressing the hilt of the shallow knife.


    The scene became tense, and all that was left was the sound of the people''s heartbeat becoming faster and faster.


    In this silence, Mo Yan and Yingyan seemed to be engaged in a silent battle, and the invisible sword spirit and sword intent were overflowing.


    "You are strong"


    Hawkeye''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and he seemed to see everything in an instant, and he slowly put his hand on the handle of the knife behind him.


    "You are qualified to let me fight with all my strength, I am the world''s most powerful swordsman, the king Qiwu Haiqiao La Cormihawk, please report your name, unknown great swordsman"


    Hawkeye''s solemn treatment made everyone take a deep breath.


    He personally admitted that it was worth his all-out effort, and took the initiative to report his full name, including the title, just like the highest etiquette for a respected opponent in combat, this in itself is the recognition shown by the world''s strongest swordsman


    Mo Yan smiled lightly, "I am one of the three directly affiliated troops of the Chinese Empire, the commander of the combat troops, even more so."


    "The Empire of China" Hawkeye''s pupils shrank suddenly, "It turns out that you are from the Chinese empire, which has recently become fiercely famous. No wonder it is so strong."


    "I heard nothing wrong, right"


    "The Chinese Empire is a member of the Chinese Empire"


    "How do I feel familiar with the Chinese Empire"


    "It''s the Chinese empire that offered two billions of rewards in a row."


    Swordsmen from almost all over the world were shocked at this time.


    This is a more wooden sword. If you look at the strength seriously, it is at least one billion rewards.


    How many top powerhouses are there in this Chinese empire?


    At this time, Hawkeye suddenly let go of the hilt, "So that''s it, then we can''t fight now, let''s wait until the conference really starts."


    Hawkeye paused, and then took the initiative to explain, "So far, I have not seen your full strength, but judging from the previous moves and aura that you are a strong person worthy of my all-out. Just now, I realized that my judgment is still inaccurate."


    "Since you are from the Chinese Empire, I think based on your companions, I can roughly infer your level of strength. If the two of us rush into a fight, this place will definitely be destroyed."


    With that said, Hawkeye was very sorry to say, "I don¡¯t want to organize the sword tyrants conference by myself. It ends before it starts. Before that, I want to see the different swordsmanship in the world first, so our confrontation will stay in the conference. The finale, even more wooden sword eight"


    Hearing Hawkeye''s words, the densely crowded swordsmen all looked complicated, some sighed and some were unwilling.


    This was the top swordsman at the time. Once the fight started, I''m afraid they won''t have anything to do with them.


    "Hold on."


    Mo Yan pulled out a shallow punch and carried it on his shoulders, "Did I say you can go now?"


    Hawkeye paused slightly, and suddenly turned his head to look at Mo Yan, and Lei Li also screamed badly.


    Look at developing his wine money, his devil fruit


    "Hawkeye, you are too arrogant, even you, in front of me, there is no freedom to go as long as you want to fight 27 dozen and go."


    What fell along with Mo Yan''s words was the vastness of the sea of ??spiritual pressure, the invisible pressure of the downpour instantly covering everyone, and the pressure made everyone almost kneel down.


    "Damn it, what is this"


    "The body is too heavy to breathe"


    "Is this feeling a domineering look?"


    Hawkeye also looked at Mo Yan in astonishment, and said in disbelief, "You still have this kind of king aptitude, only one in a million people, what do you want to do?"


    Mo Yan laughed wildly and pointed the tip of the knife at Hawkeye.


    "Of course I want to fight Hawkeye with you to your heart''s content. I can''t help you if I want to fight or not."

 79 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 79: Four Red-haired Shanks

    Mo Yan''s huge spiritual pressure spread unscrupulously across the audience, oppressing everyone''s body and mind.


    "How could he not be domineering?"


    Raleigh was the one who was most shocked. No one knew better than him that Mo Yan was actually here to learn domineering.


    But where does this powerful and unparalleled pressure come from? Is he a born king?


    "No, this is not domineering, but something else."


    Lei Li calmed down and felt it carefully, and then noticed the difference, "This pressure can oppress the body and mind, but it can''t shock people to a coma, but the effect of oppression is the same as the domineering look of the overlord, and even better."


    Thinking of this, Lei Li couldn''t help taking a deep look at Gengmu Jianba.


    Just like Uchiha Madara, there are countless powerful points on his body, and he can always jump out suddenly to startle you.


    "What a powerful overlord looks domineering, but when I feel it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be the case. What is it?"


    Hawkeye took a deep breath and became more and more interested.


    The mystery that can be explored in front of Kendaki Kenpachi may be more valuable than thousands of swordsmen from all over the world.


    He held the black blade again, and his aura rose steadily.


    Boom boom boom


    There was a rumbling sound in the air, and the sound was silent, but it made everyone chest tight and short of breath.


    As the eagle eye''s domineering and Mo Yan''s spiritual pressure confronted, an obvious line of confrontation appeared out of thin air on the land of the lieutenant general, not bottoming out, and getting deeper and deeper.


    "Take it slow"


    Suddenly, an even more terrifying domineering stepped in


    "who is it"


    "who"


    Yingyan and Mo Yanzheng were fully prepared for their opponents, and had no extra energy to pay attention to people other than their opponents, so they were all surprised at this moment.


    Both of them seemed to have an arrow on the string, they almost shot directly, and finally they all used their superb strength to forcibly close their hands.


    However, the aura that burst out in an instant leak could not be recovered, and it directly collided with the domineering of the third party.


    "Boom¡­"


    The silent loud noise is like thunder on the ground. It doesn''t sound like a sound, but it seems to explode in everyone''s heart.


    "Cough"


    Some people even couldn¡¯t bear it and coughed up bleeding


    "Hey, look at it quickly"


    "is that a lie"


    "This is too exaggerated"


    Many people pointed to the sky, as if they could no longer speak, "The sky is divided into three parts."


    Indeed, the sky at this moment, the endless white clouds are directly cut into three equal parts by invisible power


    It looks like three legs stand together


    This corresponds to the form of the ground. The three great swordsmen are facing each other, and countless swordsmen who have seen what happened in the sky are all convinced that this is what the three on the ground did.


    "I don''t know if the two can give me a face. Don''t go to war for now, wait until the climax of the conference."


    I saw a red-haired one-armed figure quickly appeared between the two, drew the sword and pointed at them.


    "So it was Shanks"


    When Hawkeye saw this figure, his body relaxed.


    Mo Yan chuckled, "It''s great. I heard that people from the Four Sovereign Pirates Group had come here, but I thought they were all young people like the Hundred Beast Pirate Group before?? Wu?¢Ïbone grievance? Poke forgiveness!


    "It''s the four red-haired Shanks"


    Someone yelled out, shocked.


    "How can such a big man come here"


    "It''s over, we have no hope of winning the Devil Fruit"


    "After seeing Kenhachi and Hawkeye, where are you confident that you can win the Devil Fruit"


    Helplessly glanced at the chaotic swordsmen, the red hair looked at Mo Yan curiously, "The beasts and pirates group?? The armpit is the sea?? The dark neon and the hazel are stunned?? Quietly stunned. Moss T cowardly to forgive


    "It''s nothing more than a shameless miscellaneous fish who claims to be a swordsman, but his sword is not bad."


    Mo Yan wrote lightly, patted the knife sheep beside him.


    "It''s Dao Yang Zang" The red hair recognized it at a glance, and said in surprise, "Aren''t you afraid of Kaido coming to trouble you if you killed Sispuheide?"


    Mo Yan said lightly, "So what, Kaido wants to come, just let him come, I will not refuse anyone who comes."


    Red Hair took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but look at Mo Yan carefully, as if he wanted to see how confident he could support him without fear of the Four Emperors.


    "I heard you say you are a cadre of the Chinese Empire. Could it be that the Chinese Empire is so powerful that even the Pirates of the Four Emperors are fearless"


    "You don''t know if you try it yourself. The red-haired Shanks, who is also the Four Emperors," Mo Yan is full of swordsmanship, "It will cost me a price to interrupt my battle. You are very suitable as a substitute opponent."


    The swordsmen who were still in chaos suddenly fell silent after hearing the words, staring at Mo Yan dumbfounded.


    This guy, of course, challenged the Four Emperors


    Are you going to die?


    Those are the four emperors, who can fight against the navy and rule the entire new world.


    The red hair froze for a moment, and then smiled bitterly, "You better forgive me first, let''s fight here, isn''t it the same as if we didn''t stop Hawkeye just now"


    Maybe worse


    "Haha, it seems that your face is not good, Shanks."


    Raleigh walked out of the crowd and said with a smile, "You have also seen that the people in their Chinese Empire are so crazy, this time it will see how you can use your face to solve things."


    Hearing the sound of the red hair was stunned again, and then overjoyed, "Mr. Raleigh, you are here, too. I haven''t found you before."


    Hongfa used to be a crew member of the Roger Pirates, and Raleigh was the deputy captain of the Roger Pirates, so Raleigh was considered Shanks'' old boss.


    "Because I was only here to win some money for alcohol, after all, I retired, so I wanted to keep a low profile.


    Reilly shrugged and sighed helplessly, "Unfortunately, as long as you are with the people of the Chinese Empire, you can''t keep a low profile at all."


    In the comments, a book friend said that the contents of 77 and 78 are the same. I took a look at the background and there was no such problem. Both of my chapters were updated with different contents.


    I asked people, I guess this should be a system bug caused by Feilu, exit the mobile phone and re-enter, or find my book in the shelf, but don¡¯t click Continue but open the text from the catalog..

 80 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 80: The Four Emperors Battlefield

    After the domineering cultivation base of seeing, hearing and coloring reaches the level of Raleigh and Red Hair, he can use his own strong and domineering experience to hide himself in the domineering field of others.


    If there is a gap in the dominance of seeing and hearing, then there will be no one at all. If the seeing and hearing of the domineering is of the same level, then as long as you don''t spend your energy to find it, you will probably ignore it.


    Therefore, with so many swordsmen, the red hair has never noticed Raleigh, and Mo Yan and Raleigh had previously sensed Hawkeye, but Hawkeye never thought of hiding.


    "You''re here with this Kenhagi even more wood"


    Red hair is the third time.


    He couldn''t help looking at Mo Yan, his expression even more embarrassed. "Since you are walking with Mr. Reilly, then you are related to me, so don''t worry, I have no intention of the natural fruit of Mihawk, it''s just coming. Just join in the fun."


    The red hair is also one of the top swordsmen in the world. If you have the opportunity to see the swordsmanship of different schools in the world, it will naturally be itchy.


    With the status of red hair, a mere natural devil fruit has long been ignored, but I don''t want the sword tyrant conference to be destroyed by Mo Yan and Yingyan before it starts.


    The swordsmen around was also very strange. Seeing 420 of the big men in turn, they were always shocked. Now when they see an old man suddenly appearing, they are naturally very curious.


    "What is the origin of that old man or he came with Gengmu Jianba"


    "Could it be that he is also a member of the Chinese Empire, but why does the redhead seem to know him"


    "The red hair still respects him very much, call him Mr. Raleigh, wait, the king Raleigh"


    Soon someone guessed the identity of Raleigh, which immediately caused an uproar


    "What Pluto Raleigh"


    "Pluto Raleigh should have disappeared for many years"


    "The cadres of the Chinese Empire are actually with the deputy captain of One Piece"


    Countless people opened their mouths wide and couldn''t digest the news.


    Does this mean that the two big figures are going to join hands, and the sea is going to change?


    "Sure enough, I still can''t keep a low profile."


    Lei Li looked at the shocked people, sighed and said to Mo Yan, "You don''t look at Shanks''s face, but also for the sake of my old face. Don''t forget the purpose of your bedd."


    Mo Yan''s expression moved slightly, and he looked at Hawkeye, Red Hair, and Rayleigh full of war.


    "It''s okay, but the three of you can''t escape a fight with me afterwards"


    "That''s what I meant" Yingyan''s expression was lingering.


    The red hair is also interested and eager to try.


    Only Raleigh didn''t know how many times he covered his forehead. He suddenly regretted it and felt that he had caused a big trouble for himself, but he couldn''t relax anymore.


    Now that Eagle Eye has arrived, the World Swordsman Conference will officially open.


    The swordsmen who had just seen a few peerless confrontations were talking in twos and threes, and filed into the arena.


    Of course, many swordsmen were eclipsed, turning around and leaving without looking back.


    The few battles of Mo Yan had completely destroyed their confidence, knowing that they were sitting in the well and watching the sky.


    Not long after, the swordsmen filled the auditorium of the arena.


    This is an unprecedented game in which there is no spectator, but because of the large number of players, the audience is crowded.


    Fortunately, the arena is also large enough, beyond any venue that Mo Yan has ever seen. It is estimated that it was specially designed and constructed for this swordsman tournament.


    In the very center of the arena, there are six huge arenas, which should be used later.


    Mo Yan also strode into the auditorium, but, as if he had a clearing effect, the swordsmen who walked around would automatically clear a ten-meter square open space.


    "It''s the god of death who can fight Hawkeye"


    "The cadres of the Chinese Empire are really not easy to mess with"


    "It''s better to stay away from him, it''s too dangerous"


    Mo Yan didn''t care, and sat down carelessly.


    "Everyone is here, why haven''t we started fighting"


    The swordsmen were sitting a little farther away, whispering and bustling, but no one was on stage for a long time, Mo Yan frowned impatiently.


    "No, people are not here yet."


    Raleigh''s identity had been exposed, and he sat comfortably next to Mo Yan, who was completely empty.


    "Didn''t I still say that this time the World Swordsman Conference, I heard that the Four Emperors Pirate Group have all come over?"


    Mo Yan also thought of this, and said, "Then there are already the Red-haired Pirates and the Beast Pirates. You mean, the people from the White Beard Pirates and Bi Pirates will come soon."


    "That''s right," Leily nodded, "After all, they were still in a small-scale confrontation on the great route before coming over, so it''s understandable that they came over slowly."


    Mo Yan asked, "The White Beard Pirates and the Bi Pirates fought. It was a big event, why I haven''t heard of it at all."


    Lei Li was stunned for a moment, and opened his mouth wide to look at Mo Yan and said, "Are you kidding me? No matter how big the thing is, it can be as big as the things your Chinese Empire did."


    In Raleigh''s view, the people of the Chinese Empire are simply lunatics, and all they do are frightened by the listeners.


    Then Lei Li said, "Moreover, there is a balance of power between the Four Emperors. Every move will set off stormy waves on the great route. Naturally, it will not be so easy to fight in full. This time it is only two Four Emperors Pirate Groups. It¡¯s just a senior cadre."


    "Oh, it''s a private enmity"


    "That''s not true. It''s also the forces of the Four Emperors." Leily shook his head. "You know that in the first half of the great route, no matter which one of the seven routes you choose, you will eventually reach the Chambord Islands."


    Mo Yan nodded, and Rayleigh continued, "The Chambordian Islands are like a transit point to the New World, but because the seven routes will eventually be integrated into the Chambordian Islands, it is better to say that the Chambordian Islands is the terminus of the first half of the great route. appropriate."


    "Therefore, in these seven routes, each going to the last island in front of the Chambordian Islands is the real transit point worthy of the name. It is also a place that has always been contested by the four emperors."

 81 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 81 The Four Sovereign Pirates Gather!

    The repetitive chapters mentioned in the book review area, I looked at it and there was no problem. It was really strange, I felt that it was mostly Feilu conspiracy again: 3?


    Regarding this statement, Mo Yan really didn''t know.


    When he was watching the One Piece in his previous life, Luffy and their Straw Hat Pirates, the last stop before heading to the Chambord Islands was Moria¡¯s terrifying three-masted sailboat.


    Because it was not an island but a ship, strictly speaking, the Straw Hat Pirates had never been to any transit island.


    Raleigh said, "If you want to go to the New World, you must coat the Chambord Islands. Therefore, grasping the seven transit stations to the Chambord Islands is equivalent to grasping the entrance to the New World."


    This is of course significant for the four emperors who rule the new world.


    "You are so confident that they can tell the winner before the World Swordsman Conference begins" Mo Yan asked.


    Reilly explained that "it is not the case, and the Chambord Islands are actually equivalent to the entrance to the new world, there are a total of eight."


    "Among them, the ruler of the Chambordian Islands is the Denonite, that is, the world government. If the Four Emperors want to move the Chambordian Islands, they will declare war with the world government, so this can be ruled out."


    "In the remaining seven islands, the Beast Pirate Group, the Bi Pirate Group, and the White Beard Pirate Group respectively control the two islands, while the Red Hair Pirate Group is the newly emerging four emperors. Having mastered an island, the power balance of the four emperors in the first half of the great route has been formed."


    Mo Yan thoughtfully, said, "You mean, this time someone is tangling on the third island that doesn''t belong to him. This is equivalent to trying to break the balance of power between the four emperors. The other four emperors will not sit idly by. , So will this war end?"


    "That''s it," Leily nodded. "This time it is the White Beard Pirates group trying to expand its power and attacking the honey island of the Bi Pirates group, so if I''m not wrong, they will come soon. ."


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "This time the natural fruit is really incredible, even the Four Emperors Pirate Group has attracted them all."


    Lei Li shook his head and said, "You can''t fail to see it. Compared with the natural devil fruit, more people come because of eagle eyes. After all, they can challenge eagle eyes to become the world''s number one, but countless swordsmen''s The ultimate dream"


    At this moment, a continuous astonishing column of water suddenly erupted on the distant sea. There were a hundred-meter-high explosive water column, which can be seen even in the arena.


    And with it, there was a large amount of rising water vapor, and the billowing heat waves rushed across the face.


    Lei Li looked into the distance and said, "Oh, it seems that the Lord has arrived."


    As soon as Raleigh''s voice fell, three figures jumped over the arena and landed directly on the ring.


    "Hahaha, double-blade Saatchi, foil Bista, if you want to deal with me, you should find the other captains of your Whitebeard Pirate Group."


    A man with a three-edged hairstyle and no clothes on his upper body smiled wildly at the two swordsmen facing each other.


    Bista looked ugly and said, "Owen, don''t be too arrogant, I will cut you by the sword."


    Owen sneered, "It''s not just you that you can''t do. Even if you and Saatchi get together, it''s definitely not my opponent."


    Saatchi took a sip, and said bitterly, "This time I really miscalculated, Bista, we are too poorly compatible with Hot Fruit."


    Bista also gritted his teeth and fought Irving all the way from Honey Island, but he and Saatchi¡¯s two captains failed to win Irving.


    This does not mean that Bista is weaker than Owen, in fact, in terms of strength alone, Bista is not weaker than Owen.


    The problem is that Irving¡¯s hot fruit can heat everything, including swords, and it is the ultimate nemesis of the swordsman.


    "Unfortunately, you are both swordsmen. I can''t even hold the sword in front of me." Owen''s face was full of mockery. "A swordsman who has lost even his weapon can make a storm."


    Ask for flowers


    The faces of Bista and Saatchi are even worse, their eyes breathe fire and they just want to kill Owen immediately.


    At this moment, the swordsmen who were stunned by their sudden appearance in the arena quickly recognized their identities.


    "Isn''t that the captain of the Fifth Division of the White Beard Pirates, the great swordsman foil Bista"


    "It''s Charlotte Owen, the minister of the pirates, who is facing him."


    "There is also the captain of the fourth division of the White Beard Pirates, and Saatchi, the great swordsman, is also here"


    "My God, isn''t it that the Four Emperors and Pirates have already gathered here"


    Everyone exclaimed that the scale of this World Swordsman Conference was completely beyond imagination.


    At this time, Hawkeye stood up from the main seat and announced loudly, "Since everyone has been present, the World Swordsman Conference will officially begin."


    Hawkeye''s words made the atmosphere between Owen and Bista and others ease a bit. They moved here while they were fighting, and of course they also intended to participate in the World Swordsman Conference.


    "Have you started? It seems that this natural devil fruit will be taken into the bag by our bi pirate group."


    Owen chuckled and glanced provocatively at Bista and Saatchi.


    "With me, you can''t think about it"


    Bista''s complexion sank. Although his main purpose is to fight against Hawkeye, he must also prevent Owen from obtaining the devil fruit, otherwise the bi pirate group will become stronger under his nose.


    Saqi also said solemnly, "I heard that the natural devil fruit found by Hawkeye has very good abilities. This time we are determined to win it, and we must bring it back to daddy."


    Eagle Eye saw everyone looking at him, shook his voice with domineering, spreading to the audience.


    "The rules of this World Swordsman Tournament are very simple. There are arenas from 1 to 6 in the arena. Everyone is divided into six arenas, and the strongest who stands in each arena without any rules is the master of the competition. You can go directly to the finals."

 82 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 82 Im so heartbroken, I feel like Im finished ahead of time

    Mo Yan glanced at the ring, which meant that in the end there would be six ring masters born.


    This model is very similar to the competition held by Doflamingo in the future. I don''t know if Doflamingo borrowed from Hawkeye''s idea.


    After all, there are too many swordsmen here, but there is no time to arrange one-on-one matches, otherwise I don''t know if it is better to go to the year of the monkey.


    "I''m going to ring 1"


    "Then I''ll go to ring 3"


    "I hope we don''t run into it, I''ll go to the 5th ring"


    In the noisy voice, the swordsmen decided on the ring number, and it happened that the number of people in each ring was about the same.


    "Go, Raleigh."


    Mo Yan said lightly, and jumped directly from the audience to the No.1 ring.


    "Look, that even more Mu Jianba has gone to the No. 1 ring"


    "Fortunately, he didn''t come to our ring. It''s so dangerous."


    "I really feel sorry for the people in Ring 1."


    The others in the ring all pointed and pointed, and many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only the 14 swordsmen in the No. 1 ring are all secretly crying, why come such a killer?


    I feel so stuck, I feel like I''m finished ahead of time.


    "I''ll also move my muscles and bones."


    Lei Li smiled slightly and jumped into the 6th ring.


    "Shanks, guess how long will Gengmu Jianba kill everyone in Ring 1"


    On the main seat, Hawkeye asked Shanks with interest.


    In the first half of this World Swordsman Conference, Hawkeye is not necessary to participate, not only because he is the organizer, but also because he is the world''s No. 1 swordsman.


    "Why, do you want to take a gamble?" The red hair said with a grin, "And you''re so sure, even Mu Jianpachi can stand till the end."


    Because the red hair does not participate in the fight for the natural devil fruit, of course he does not have to fight.


    Hawkeye said with certainty, "If it''s that man, he must be able to"


    Shanks shrugged and said, "Really, then you have confidence in Jianba."


    Hawkeye shook his head and said, "It''s not confidence, but facts based on judgment."


    Shanks waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay, Mr. Raleigh, I don''t need to say, but I don''t know much about Kenba. I guess it will take him at least ten minutes to solve the No. 1 ring. All swordsmen"


    This is countless elite swordsmen from all over the world. Even if they are evenly divided among the six arenas, there are hundreds of people in each arena.


    It is not an easy task to get rid of the various swordsmen of these sects.


    Hawkeye did not agree with saying "No, it only takes five minutes at most"


    The red hair was surprised and said, "Our two guesses are twice as bad. This is the first time this situation has occurred."


    Hawkeye faintly said, "Then wait and see, the man Mu Jianba is no less than anyone''s top swordsman."


    The exchange between the red hair and Hawkeye has just been completed, and the off-stage competition has begun.


    On the No. 1 ring, all the swordsmen were on guard against each other and did not dare to act rashly.


    But more swordsmen secretly cast their eyes on Mo Yan.


    Although they don¡¯t want to be the first bird to be the first bird, their minds at this moment are undoubtedly unanimous, unite first to kill the strongest.


    "A correct judgment is not a wise judgment."


    Mo Yanxie swept over with a smile, and all the swordsmen who looked at each other involuntarily lowered their heads, feeling heavy with cold sweat on their faces.


    The man''s eyes are very oppressive


    "Hey, what do you mean by that"


    Finally, there are still better swordsmen who can''t help but ask.


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "Facing an unmatched opponent, choosing to fight together in a group is the correct judgment."


    "But" Mo Yan took a turn, "The object of your group confrontation, I was chosen, but it is not a wise judgment."


    "Do you want to say that we add up to not as good as you"


    People who practice martial arts are generally arrogant, and many swordsmen have heard Mo Yan''s words, and their faces are flushed.


    "Very correct, I will explain it again if you save it."


    Mo Yan slowly pulled out a shallow hit, and laughed wildly, "I suggest you go together. As a warm-up before fighting against Hawkeye, your level is still very good."


    "You bastard is too arrogant"


    "In that case, we''re welcome."


    "Too pretentious, you will regret it"


    Mo Yan''s words completely angered all the swordsmen, and their guards against each other were thrown behind them. The common enemy was Mo Yan.


    In an instant, hundreds of long swords came out of the orifice, sharp and cold light densely slashed towards Mo Yan


    Boom


    Countless sword gas hit the center, and smoke rose in the sky, almost overturning the entire ring.


    "Have you succeeded?"


    "Let him see our strength"


    Although the swordsmen didn''t consume much, they seemed to have a huge loss of mind, panting heavily and looking at Mo Yan''s position.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, suddenly 590, golden spiritual pressure soared into the sky


    "Too weak, too weak, too weak"


    The super strong spiritual pressure released by Mo Yan''s body surface turned into a huge skull shape, covering himself like an entity, isolating all attacks from the outside world.


    "Just kidding, how is this possible"


    "Is he a monster? Obviously so many people attacked him together"


    The swordsmen who saw it stepped back involuntarily, all their faces were full of horror.


    "Is this over?" Mo Yan showed madness on his face, "Then it''s my turn to shoot."


    Mo Yan held Shatter in both hands, and the hot golden sword aura rose to the sky


    The extremely hot sword aura spread to the audience, and the swordsmen hurriedly tried to defend, but found that once their weapons touched Mo Yan''s sword aura, they were immediately burned and turned into molten iron.


    "Even in an instant"


    "This is impossible"


    Countless swordsmen howled unwillingly and were completely swallowed by Mo Yan''s violent sword energy. After the golden spirit pressure dissipated, the only one standing on the 1st ring was Mo Yan.


    Hawkeye and the red hair also brushed and stood up, looking at Mo Yan incredulously.


    The champion of the No. 1 ring has been decided, the fastest victory record in the game.

 83 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 83 The audience was shocked!

    Book Friends


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone opened their mouths, their eyes widened, and they looked at the No. 1 ring dullly.


    The entire No. 1 ring was destroyed. Mo Yan stood alone in the center, with the pure white captain Yuori floating in the wind behind him.


    "It happened in an instant"


    "Oh my god, you can wipe out your opponent with a single blow"


    "Monster, this guy is definitely a monster"


    The sluggishness was broken, and the swordsmen in the other five arenas were all confused.


    When they thought of the next, they might face such evil spirits, they felt their legs and feet soft.


    "Who is this? It''s so strong, yet so face-to-face."


    Saatchi stood on the No. 2 ring, sweating from the sideburns "Nine-Eight-Three".


    "The sea is really vast, and the real monsters are emerging one after another."


    Rayleigh on the 6th ring saw this, and his expression was solemn.


    Although he was the first person who had seen Mo Yan''s strength among all the people present, Leily still felt that he had underestimated Mo Yan again.


    The foil Vista of the 3rd ring also looked at Mo Yan fixedly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "I''m already considered the best swordsman in Dad''s place, but if I face him, can I beat him?"


    Bista kept asking himself inwardly and the answers he got, but his hands holding the swords couldn''t help shaking.


    "Mostly, I will lose"


    Irving, who was alone in the No. 5 ring, was completely unmoved, but there was a sense of contempt in his eyes.


    How strong it looks


    As long as a swordsman, there is no chance of winning in front of him


    "I didn''t expect it, not ten minutes, not five minutes, not even a minute at all."


    Redhead and Hawkeye sat down again after experiencing the initial excitement.


    Hawkeye looked at the red hair with emotion, and he sighed, "I just said that, he is a great swordsman who will exceed everyone''s expectations, even if it is the two of us."


    Ring number 1.


    "What are you doing in a daze?


    Mo Yan, who had become the focus of everyone''s attention, swept all over again coldly.


    "If you don''t fight anymore, it''s better for me to help you fight it. I''m very happy."


    With that, Mo Yan showed a frenzied smile on his mouth. He is really willing to be a spoiler in the other five arenas.


    "This lunatic"


    The swordsmen who were swept by Mo Yan''s eyes couldn''t help but bow their heads in cold sweat.


    I can see that he is serious, if he accidentally provokes this murderous god, it will be no good


    "Humph"


    Seeing no one answered, Mo Yan gave a cold snort and sat down cross-legged.


    In such a short period of time, Mo Yan had more or less clashes with top players such as Leily, Hancock, Sasaki, Hawkeye, and Redhead, or had a collision with imposing momentum.


    Confronting the top powers quickly, such a intensive frequency, has made Mo Yan''s understanding of domineering a lot, and he has to take this opportunity to take a good look and sort it out.


    "Ok"


    Suddenly, Mo Yan felt the big quick knife Xuanhuo turbulent and restless behind him.


    This was something that had never happened before, and Mo Yan felt a little bit, and couldn''t help but cast his sights on Ring 5, the source of the mysterious fire.


    "If you remember correctly, there should be the ring where Charlotte Irving under the Bi Pirates is in. Is there anything special?"


    Mo Yan glanced at it, but it happened to collide with Owen''s gaze.


    Owen was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Mo Yan to look at him at the same time, but soon, Owen showed a scornful smile and pointed at Mo Yan provocatively.


    Mo Yan ignored Owen''s provocation, but frowned slightly.


    "Does Charlotte Owen use a knife?" Mo Yan recalled the memory of his previous life, "Why do I remember that he should fight with two fists?"


    "Why is Xuanhuo suddenly restless?"


    Mo Yan thought carefully, and logically speaking, Charlotte Owen calls himself the swordsman nemesis, precisely because he has the fruit ability to heat everything, especially the metal sword with good thermal conductivity, so he does not Suitable for fighting with weapons


    Otherwise, it may not be long before Charlotte Irving¡¯s weapons will be melted by his own abilities.


    "Wait, could it be said?" Mo Yan suddenly thought of something.


    Now Charlotte Owen will choose to fight with a knife, which shows that in Charlotte Owen¡¯s opinion, the knife in his hand can even withstand the extreme heat of the hot fruit.


    "The knife in Charlotte Irving''s hand must have some way"


    While Mo Yan was thinking, the battles of the other five arenas had already begun.


    Ring number 6.


    The swordsmen who were shocked by Mo Yan woke up like a dream.


    They looked at an unbelievable old man in their field, and couldn''t help swallowing and spitting cold sweat. There is also an epic perverted figure here.


    "Pluto Raelina is here to come"


    Finally, dozens of swordsmen couldn''t help but rushed forward first.


    Lei Li stood in the center of the field leisurely, doing nothing, but his eyes under the round glasses glared.


    The silent roar erupted, with Rayleigh as the center 39, instantly spreading to the entire No. 6 ring.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of metal collision with swords falling, and a large number of swordsmen fell like wheat in the wind.


    "That is the power of overlord color"


    Mo Yan took a deep look at Lei Li, and his understanding of domineering was deepened.


    It''s just that these swordsmen eventually gathered from all corners of the world, and there were many capable and capable, at least more than a hundred people resisted Leili''s domineering look.


    "Oh, not bad."


    Lei Li nodded approvingly, pulled out the long sword in his hand, and started hunting one by one.


    It didn''t take long for Lei Li to defeat all remaining swordsmen, but Mo Yan was still a step slower because of this.


    At this point, the second challenger was born.

 84 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 84 The Rain of Hope!

    It¡¯s been a long time since I asked for automatic subscription, the customer officials can give me some points for automatic subscription: 3?


    Ring number 5.


    Owen has annoyed many people because of his previous contempt for the swordsman and his contemptuous words.


    Therefore, the swordsmen in Ring 5 all glared at Owen with the same hatred.


    However, before they started fighting, they felt the soles of their feet extremely hot.


    "Ah, it''s hot"


    "It''s burnt to death, what is this?"


    "He did it by Charlotte Irving"


    Many swordsmen were scalded and jumped, and soon there was a sharp-eyed swordsman, pointing to the sneer Owen and shouting.


    I saw the hot air spreading from the soles of Owen¡¯s feet, the ring was dry and cracked, and the floor turned orange-red, reaching an ultra-high temperature that people could not bear.


    "He wants to force us to jump off the ring"


    A swordsman yelled, drew his sword and cut it up.14


    "Stupid, how can a swordsman win against me"


    Owen snorted coldly and raised the long knife in his hand, just a random gear.


    "what"


    It was the attacking swordsman who screamed. As soon as the swords fought, his long sword was quickly heated by Owen, making it red hot.


    Bang


    The long sword fell, and the swordsman who lost his weapon was pierced by Owen with a single knife.


    "hateful"


    When everyone saw this, they were shocked and angry, and their hearts were full of humiliation.


    They are dignified swordsmen, but now they are played by Owen like fish on an iron pan, they can only jump and jump to try to jump out.


    But the attack is almost ineffective. Instead, he loses his weapon and is killed instantly. It''s too frustrated.


    In grief and anger, the swordsmen did not want to be humiliated, and all jumped off the No. 5 ring.


    Of course, there is also the hot ground, which causes even standing up pain.


    "Haha, as expected, the swordsmen are a bunch of trash"


    Owen laughed wildly as the swordsmen were forced to jump off the ring one by one to admit defeat.


    This rampant laughter pierced everyone''s ears, making the swordsmen in the audience angry and helpless.


    "This damn Charlotte Irving"


    "Damn, his ability is too much for us to restraint"


    "He is still a member of the Four Emperors Pirate Group, there is no hope of revenge at all."


    The impotence of the swordsmen caused a new round of ridicule by Owen.


    "It''s a mess"


    Watching this scene before him, Hawkeye frowned tightly.


    The red hair also shook his head boringly, and said, "I didn''t expect that it was Charlotte Irving who won the position of No. 5 ringmaster, who is not even a swordsman."


    In terms of strength, Owen is one-of-a-kind strong, but when it comes to swordsmanship, Owen is very incompetent, he is not mainly fighting by swordsmanship.


    The reason why Hawkeye is unhappy is precisely because of this.


    He convened the World Swordsman Conference, but not to fight against this kind of people who rely on skill.


    In fact, Lei Li was wrong to Mo Yan, and Uchiha Madara was not unable to participate in the World Swordsman Conference.


    Because Lei Li ignored this World Swordsman Conference, it might attract many weak swordsmen to pass this point.


    Although Uchiha Madara does not rely on swords to fight, his sword skills are still much better than ordinary swordsmen.Could it be that even a swordsman like Uchiha Madara that can¡¯t be compared to a non-swordsman, can¡¯t participate in the World Swordsman Conference?


    That''s not the case. Hawkeye took this into consideration, so the conditions for participating in the World Swordsman Conference were relaxed to the point that they looked like a swordsman and had a certain level of swordsmanship.


    "So, it''s no wonder it''s different from what I remember."


    Mo Yan looked at Owen thoughtfully. This Charlotte Owen had just found the loopholes stipulated by the Hawkeye. By learning some swordsmanship, he forcibly participated in the World Swordsman Conference as a swordsman.


    In fact, Owen''s main fighting method relies on his hands and devil fruit abilities instead of long swords and sword energy.


    If this is the case, Hawkeye can still open one eye and close one eye, but Owen has been so arrogant that he still blatantly takes the position of the champion, which is too much, no wonder Hawkeye and Redhead are so unhappy.


    The next battle is very simple.


    As the captains of the White Beard Pirates, Bista and Saqi completely crushed their arena. Although they were not as exaggerated as Raleigh and Mo Yan, they were also orderly cleaning up their opponents.


    However, just when Bista cleared the swordsmen for half of the time, a strong smell of blood spread throughout the arena


    On the 3rd ring, it has already become a bloody storm.


    Blood was flowing from the ground, and the corpses of countless swordsmen were piled up like a mountain. In this sea of ??blood, a man came out with a cigar in his mouth.


    "It''s really a boring battle, but it''s a good kill."


    The man showed a bloodthirsty smile, and Bista and Saatchi''s eyes widened when they saw the man''s face.


    "It''s you, why are you here"


    "The Chief Warden of the Deep Sea Prison Advance City, Yu no Kira"


    Just after Saqi and Bista reported the name of Hirius of Rain, the audience was in an uproar.


    "What"


    "Why do people like this come here"


    "Should 287 run fast at this time"


    The swordsmen looked at Yu Zhiliu with great dread. Most of them were pirates, and they were born with a deep fear of the advance city known as the pirate''s end.


    Not to mention the Chief Warden who has always been notorious for killing prisoners, Yu Zhiliu


    Yu Zhixi glanced at Bista, and said, "That fellow Magellan is so boring. It''s hard to hear that there is a chance to kill, how can I miss it"


    Yu Zhiliu, who came here this time, did not wear the clothes that pushed the city, only a usual flying cap, and because he was rarely seen by outsiders in the large prison, almost no one recognized him.


    But his strong strength is undoubtedly revealed at the cost of the lives of countless swordsmen


    ""


    Bista had a sullen face and didn''t know how to answer this bloodthirsty lunatic.


    However, both he and Saqi accelerated their movements, clearing the swordsmen on stage at high speed.


    After all, as the two captains of the dignified White Beard Pirates group, the ranking speed of becoming the champion is still the bottom. This is really an intolerable shame.


    Soon, Saatchi and Bista became the challenger without a surprise.


    Upon seeing this, Hawkeye walked out and announced loudly, "The six champions have all been decided, and the final of the World Swordsman Conference officially begins."

 85 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 85: Sudden and Unexpected Battle

    The swordsmen who were in the audience or who voluntarily abstained or were seriously injured all looked at the six people on the stage with extremely complicated eyes.


    They are losers, and the six on the stage are the pinnacles of the swordsmen


    Is the existence they have to look up to all their lives


    "The decisive battle is very simple, that is, you fight two on two, and the three winners will fight with me personally."


    Hawkeye floated down from the main seat, at the same level as Mo Yan and others.


    "Of course, the level of the battle is different, the venue must be different."


    I don''t know if the red hair activated some device on it, and all of the six broken arenas rumblingly moved with the underground organs.


    Not long after, the six huge arenas were seamlessly spliced ??together to become a super giant arena.


    With the displacement of the ring, the six Mo Yan and the others gradually came to close positions, shortening the distance between them.


    "Indeed, this is the battlefield for the great swordsman."


    Yu Zhiliu looked at the ring with a bloodthirsty smile, as if looking forward to the next battle.


    Hawkeye continued, "You have chosen your opponents to fight 483 from the very beginning. Challenge No. 1 vs. Challenge No. 2, Challenge No. 3 vs. Challenge No. 4, Challenge No. 5 vs. Challenge No. 6 the Lord"


    Hearing this, Saatchi, who was the No. 2 challenger, couldn''t help swallowing.


    Saqi secretly looked at Mo Yan, who was the No. 1 challenger, and secretly cried out.


    Although Saatchi is good at double knives, his level of strength is actually very low among the six.


    So after seeing Mo Yan¡¯s fierceness, Saqi himself knew very well that he had almost no chance of winning.


    "You look pretty good, I hope you can enjoy it a little bit."


    Mo Yan suddenly uttered a sound, and Saqi shook his body subconsciously.


    Bista was also crying secretly in his heart, he really didn''t want to fight against a madman like Yuzhiliu


    Owen looked at Lely with a smile on his face vigilantly, and thought to himself, "Although the old man in front of me doesn''t know where it came from, the overlord look just now is really powerful and must be guarded."


    Owen came very late, so he didn''t know the identity of Raleigh.


    But beeg''s seeing is believing. After seeing Raleigh''s mellow and deep domineering look, even Owen dare not underestimate Raleigh.


    No one with this degree of overbearing is easy to deal with


    "It''s better than this tricky old man"


    Owen''s eyes couldn''t help but glance at Mo Yan, showing a trace of greed.


    "Then, the first battle will begin"


    Hawkeye said loudly, and the rest of the ring masters stepped off the ring one after another, passing by Mo Yan one by one.


    At this moment, the sudden change


    "Intent to kill"


    Mo Yan''s heart jumped, and the vast spiritual pressure was released without even thinking about it. At the moment when he passed by Mo Yan, Owen suddenly violently attacked Mo Yan with a knife.


    "Take it"


    A triumphant smile appeared on Owen''s face. He didn''t expect a sneak attack to kill a master of Mo Yan''s level, but as long as he forced Mo Yan to subconsciously counterattack or block, then it was his victory.


    Because of Irving¡¯s ultra-high temperature attack, it is absolutely impossible to touch


    The next moment, Owen''s fiery long knife stood on an equally hot golden skeleton.


    "what"


    Owen was taken aback, staring at the scene in disbelief.


    Mo Yan¡¯s body was surrounded by a giant golden skull. The same heat wave made Owen feel like his hair was about to be burnt.


    "What the hell is this thing, the temperature can even match my ability"


    Owen couldn''t help being horrified. This was something beyond common sense. At this moment, Mo Yan''s counterattack had come.


    The golden spiritual pressure skull suddenly spread, restoring the fiercest violent sword energy, and hit it down fiercely.


    "boom"


    A huge explosion erupted from the giant arena, and golden sword energy rose into the sky


    "The first battle started so soon?"


    "It''s really too big to be powerful"


    Outside the edge of the explosion, masters such as Bistar and Raleigh all jumped out of the smoke, and then jumped hundreds of meters away to avoid being affected.


    Even Saatchi was faintly relieved when he saw it.


    "Finally it''s not oneself against this super killer"


    Followed by Owen, who was slightly embarrassed and barely escaped.


    "Tsk, is that sword qi or something, I have never heard of it"


    Owen''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and after sliding 100 meters out of the ground, he stood still and looked at the center of the explosion.


    The golden spiritual pressure was cast away, and Mo Yan''s unharmed figure appeared in front of Owen.


    "Sure enough, isn''t it?" Owen''s face sank.


    But immediately, Owen smiled coldly, and said proudly to Mo Yan, "If you react fast enough and luck is good enough, but there is no next time."


    "If you are more acquainted, then give me the knife behind you, so maybe I will spare your life"


    What Irving said was too arrogant, but anyone with a discerning eye could hear it. This is actually a manifestation of Irving''s fear of Mo Yan.


    Otherwise, if you want to kill people for treasure, just go straight up and do it, why bother talking so much nonsense before the war


    "Sure enough," Mo Yanshi said Owen faintly, "The knife in your hand also trembled very much, did it resonate? It seems that your goal is the mysterious fire behind me from the beginning. "


    When Mo Yan''s profound fire resonated and became restless, Mo Yan discovered that Owen happened to be watching him.


    But how can there be such a coincidence in the world, in fact, Owen¡¯s knife also resonated and began to restless, and Owen looked at Mo Yan with the source.


    "Xuanhuo, one of the twenty-one jobs of the Big Knife, I knew it"


    Owen''s eyes lit up, and his greed became more apparent.


    "As long as I put the Taiyan in my hand together, these two brother knives, both of which are Big Sharp Knife 21 Work, will surely be able to sell for a high price."


    "It turns out that these two knives are brother knives during forging, no wonder they resonate with each other."


    In an instant, Mo Yan understood everything. He smiled excitedly and stretched out the profound fire behind him.


    "If you want, try to snatch this knife from my hand."

 86 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 86: You Really Are Stupid

    Owen''s face sank, "It seems you can only go to hell to repent of your attitude"


    "Confess my attitude"


    Mo Yan looked at Owen inexplicably and said, "Are you a fool, you are going to be an enemy of me? Are you still begging me to be nice to you?"


    There was laughter from the swordsmen in the audience, and they had been upset with this Owen, who looked at the light swordsman very much, for a long time.


    Owen was choked, his face was blue and white, but soon returned to sneer.


    "You can still arrogantly be just a swordsman, and soon your profound fire will belong to me"


    Owen thinks about it and gets more excited. "And as Taiyan''s brother sword, if Xuanhuo has the same characteristics, then it is undoubtedly the most suitable weapon for me so that my strength can be greatly improved."


    "Sure enough, you are a fool, you are still talking nonsense after the war."


    Mo Yan sneered, already like a cannonball, lasing towards Owen.


    Mo Yan''s rush was like a tank, carrying a mighty force, and the swordsmen outside the field were dizzy.


    "Just looking at it, I feel that I can''t stop it, I really deserve to be a great swordsman, so strong."


    However, Owen, who was facing him, showed disdain.


    He raised Tai Yan and put on a defensive posture.


    "This defensive posture is full of loopholes. I can pick up his weapon with a single cut."


    Mo Yan looked at Owen''s defensive posture and thoughts flashed through.


    In the next moment, Mo Yan moved with his heart, and instinctively picked Tai Yan with fierceness.


    Xuanhuo and Taiyan collided with each other, making a shocking sound.


    But right away, the swordsmen in the audience were all stunned to see that the mysterious fire in Mo Yan''s hand and Tai Yan in Owen''s hand flew out at the same time.


    Lose both


    "Jianmu Jianba is too careless. This kind of mistake shouldn''t have happened to him."


    Hawkeye frowned. "Charlotte Owen''s main fighting method is double fists, so it doesn''t matter if you abandon Taiyan to lure Jianba, it has no effect on his combat power, but Jianba is different. ."


    The red hair shook his head and said, "It''s not so much that he is careless, it''s better to say that he attacked too fast, he didn''t have time to think and adjust his strategy, but at a higher level, this shouldn''t be the case either."


    The red hair was puzzled, and could only continue to watch the battle with the same puzzled Hawkeye.


    Owen on the court showed a successful sneer, and grabbed Mo Yan with his hands with boiling heat.


    "A swordsman without a weapon can do nothing to die."


    Mo Yan seemed unaffected at all, his figure suddenly disappeared, appeared behind Owen, kicked out


    "So fast"


    Owen was horrified. He was so domineering to catch Mo Yan''s figure, but he couldn''t keep up.


    "boom"


    Mo Yan''s feet kicked firmly on Owen''s back, and Owen had only time to use his armed and domineering defense, just like a rocket.


    The violent sound of Owen breaking through the air was heard in the air, and Owen glide like a dog gnawing on mud for two or three hundred meters before barely stopping.


    "Damn it, careless"


    Owen got up embarrassedly, only feeling a dull pain in his spine.


    This time the rabbits and falcons happened so quickly that the swordsmen in the audience did not react.


    "Eh just now I only saw what happened after a flash"


    "Originally that Charlotte Irving still had the upper hand, how could the situation be reversed all at once"


    "Sure enough, even more wooden swords are more powerful, and they can complete the anti-kill in an instant"


    Rayleigh''s pupils shrank, and he felt sad. "It was the previous move that moved at a high speed, maybe even faster than the Navy Six Shave."


    "Sure enough, the ability to heat fruits is tricky. It only takes a moment to spread the heat throughout the weapon."


    Mo Yan was not looking at Owen, but frowned, looking at his burned left hand.


    Mo Yan was deliberately experimenting with Owen''s Devil Fruit ability just now, so he made a mistake that shouldn''t be seen by Redhead and Hawkeye, but the results now are not optimistic.


    Seeing Mo Yan lowering his head in thought, Hawkeye''s mind suddenly brightened, "By the way, he just used the mysterious fire that has not been sheathed, instead of the long knife he used, it is very likely that he was deliberately caught."


    The redhead understood, and said, "You mean he''s testing Charlotte Owen"


    Hawkeye nodded and said, "This is mostly the case, but I don''t know if he has found a countermeasure. Even in my opinion, Charlotte Irving''s ability is difficult to deal with."


    As soon as Hongfa and Yingyan finished talking, they saw Mo Yan pull out a shallow punch.


    "It looks like he has found a way"


    The red-haired eyes lit up and stared at Mo Yan closely.


    "Hmph, will you continue to struggle to death?"


    Owen snorted coldly, and walked step by step with a gloomy expression, the air all over his body was twisted and heated.


    He was embarrassed just now


    Owen vowed to repay this grudge.


    "The ability to heat the fruit requires contact to be activated, if it wasn''t for me to directly attack him"


    Mo Yan ignored Owen and sang directly, "Try it out first, three-step sword beast."


    The vicious twin ghosts gathered beside Gengmu Jianba, and Owen was shocked "What kind of ghost is this?"


    Before he could take a closer look, Mo Yan had already held a high shot and slashed it from a distance.


    "Sword Suppression"


    The golden spiritual pressure on the blade turned into Wushuang promised good sword energy, spewing towards Owen.


    Shuanggui also imitated Kengmu Jianba and developed the same slash


    "Three Attacks"


    Owen was shocked when he saw this and couldn''t escape, and was directly swallowed by the hot golden sword energy.


    "what"


    Owen erupted with a fierce scream, three terrifying bloodstains appeared on his face, and he was constantly rushing blood.


    "Asshole I must kill you immediately"


    Owen''s hideous and bloody face was extremely angry, and the air within a hundred meters of him seemed to be burned out by him.


    For this result, the swordsmen in the audience burst into fierce cheers, but Mo Yan himself was very dissatisfied.


    "Super tolerance to high temperature, as well as deep and strong armed color domineering, the two together can defend my sword to the greatest extent, it seems that this path will not work."

 87 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 87 Devour him, go wild!

    The number of automatic subscriptions is so pitiful tat, please automatic subscription


    Originally, Mo Yan''s three knives had long been chopped into pieces when replaced by others, but after Owen was recruited, only three shallow scratches appeared.


    While thinking about it, Owen had already rushed forward with endless heat waves.


    The heat comes first before anyone arrives, and even the swordsmen in the audience feel dry.


    "Three Step Sword Beast"


    Mo Yan swung his sword again, the amazing golden sword light gleaming, but this time Owen directly greeted him without evading.


    Boom


    With two steady muffled noises, everyone around them stared.


    I saw Owen raised his hands, his armed color hardened to the extreme, and he caught the slashes of the ghosts one by one.


    "He actually used both hands to directly attack."


    "That came from the attack of the great swordsman, is he crazy?"


    Mo Yan also frowned slightly, his body driven by spiritual pressure, and his sharp sword intent crushed Owen.


    "Humph"


    Owen''s body sank sharply, his feet sank to the ground, and his throat felt a little sweet.


    However, there was only a sneer on Owen''s face.


    "Your weird trick is not that good, it''s worse than your own attack, and it''s 903 will be finished soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan saw the body of the Three-step Sword Beast reddening, smoking all over, and giving off an unpleasant burnt smell.


    "Watch me break your trick"


    Owen yelled, the heat of the hot fruit catalyzed the growth to the extreme, the twin ghosts in contact directly exploded out of thin air


    "No way"


    Everyone was stunned. Would this kind of sword-inspired thing be affected by the hot fruit?


    Raleigh was even more advanced, and murmured, "Sure enough, it is not a real sword-intent condensed thing, but a physical thing."


    After breaking the Three-Step Sword Beast, the sneer on Owen''s face has turned into a wild smile, looking at Mo Yan triumphantly.


    "How can even your tricks be useless in front of me"


    However, Owen was soon disappointed to discover that he did not see Mo Yan''s desperate expression.


    On the contrary, Mo Yan not only had a calm expression, but also a thoughtful expression.


    "That''s it, defeating you is easier than you think."


    At this moment, the calmness on Mo Yan''s face was completely the opposite of the madness in peacetime fighting.


    This contrast even made Owen subconsciously frightened and frightened. He sternly yelled, "Hey, what kind of expression do you have is already exhausted, showing me an expression of fear and fear obediently"


    "Just having the upper hand, has you mistakenly thought that you won the victory"


    Mo Yan''s face regained his madness, as if the calmness just now was only a flash in the pan.


    "How stupid this kind of misunderstanding is. The real fight is only about to begin now."


    Sword Qi volleyed, Owen seemed to be able to see the endless fighting spirit enveloped Mo Yan, which made him startled and angry.


    Why, why can he maintain this arrogant attitude


    A swordsman who was killed by himself


    "I see what else you can do"


    Owen roared and charged Mo Yan with endless flames.


    Mo Yan held Shallows in his hand, and looked at Owen as he rushed towards him with a penetrating smile.


    "In fact, it is very simple to defeat you, as long as you can''t even heat up in the moment, crush you with a decisive force."


    Mo Yan held up the long sword in his hand, and the majestic spirit pressure crazily poured into the Zanpei Knife. This shallow hit was undergoing a qualitative change.


    In an instant, the infinite collision of the golden sword aura rose into the sky, turning into a thick beam of light covering Mo Yan.


    "Swallow it, wild sun"


    With a loud shout, the golden beam of light around Mo Yan violently spreads befb, bursting out with dazzling light


    For a time, the entire arena was dazzling, and countless swordsmen had to cover their eyes.


    "this is"


    At the same time, Eagle Eye and Red Hair''s pupils shrank suddenly, and they could feel an unstoppable terrorist sword intent rising from the dazzling light.


    It''s like a lion just waking up, showing his sharp fangs


    "Is this his true strength"


    The red hair murmured in shock, his eyes turned to Hawkeye, and he said "Mihawk, you are"


    "what"


    Hawkeye was startled, followed the red hair''s gaze, only to realize that he had unconsciously held the hilt of Hei Dao Ye''s knife.


    This sword intent was too turbulent and terrifying, so that the eagle eye instinctively held the weapon


    "what is this"


    Owen opened his mouth wide, just thinking that his eyes were going to be blinded.


    In the domineering realm of his seeing and hearing, one could see that Mo Yan had a strangely shaped huge machete in his hand, which he carried obliquely on his shoulder.


    "What kind of weapon is this" Owen thought quickly, "I haven''t heard of weapons of this shape in the Sharp Knife series, so it should not be a very famous weapon, but it doesn''t matter. The bigger weapon just increases my aim. It¡¯s just a target"


    Thinking of this, Owen hardened his arms and domineering with all his strength, and rushed towards Mo Yan with the momentum of sprinting.


    "No matter what weapon it is, as long as it can be touched, it is my victory"


    Mo Yan stared at the rushing Owen, holding the handle of the knife in the wild with both hands, the wind and thunder slashed.


    This knife, like light and electricity, is like everything in the world can be cut open instantly


    "This bastard"


    Irving was frightened, but could not evade, could only be completely swallowed by the slash


    Boom


    A terrible slash that even the meteorite from the outer world could split with one blade, penetrated Irving unstoppably, and chopped off the arena behind him.


    The gravel fell like rain, and the swordsmen on and off the court were silent, staring at the arena where a corner was missing.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    The sword aura dispersed, and in the deep trench, only Owen was screaming loudly.


    "Damn damn how could this be?"


    Owen knelt on the ground, tears down, staring at the broken hand of his arms in disbelief.

 88 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 88 Do You Know Who You Are Against

    "Even characters like Charlotte Owen were destroyed in an instant"


    Saatchi looked at the screaming Owen, only feeling that his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    This once made him and the man who was helpless by Bistar unable to stop even a single blow in front of the more wooden swordsman.


    "This is too strong"


    Bista also shed a cold sweat and muttered to himself blankly.


    He can finally be completely sure now that he is definitely not the opponent of the person in front of him


    "This is really unimaginable power"


    Yu Zhixi took a deep look at Mo Yan, and the murderous intent on her body was reduced a lot.


    He likes to kill, but doesn''t like to be killed, so Yu Zhiliu''s hobby is destined to be realized only in people who are weaker than him.


    And this kind of person definitely does not include Mo Yan


    "This is his true strength" Raleigh was also shocked. "The unimaginable terrifying power may be comparable to Uchiha Madara."


    "How dare you cut off my hand, my mother will definitely chase you down, never die forever"


    Owen endured the severe pain, panting heavily, looking at Mo Yan with extremely resentment.


    Mo Yan laughed and said, "Then let bi come, I happened to kill her by myself"


    Owen was dumbfounded, and the swordsmen in the audience were all shivered.


    "You" Owen said angrily, "Do you know who you are against?"


    "Of course I know."


    Mo Yan''s tone was flat, and the next moment his ferocious expression was revealed, "But do you guys know who you are against?"


    Mo Yan''s rhetorical question was domineering and Owen was stunned.


    He never thought that one day the Pirates of the Four Emperors would be threatened by others.


    "Asshole, if you dare to kill me, my mother will chase you to the end of the world"


    Seeing that Mo Yan didn''t take the threat, Owen had subconsciously backed away, his tone was startled and angry.


    Mo Yan stepped forward slowly, his sword intent getting bigger and bigger, shaking the audience like words.


    "Just so bi, what''s the point"


    As the voice fell, the rain-like spiritual pressure and sword intent had covered the entire arena, and even the white clouds in the sky seemed to be overwhelmed and about to be suppressed.


    "Why can''t breathe so strong"


    "The body can''t move anymore"


    "Don''t be kidding, is this kind of sword intent still something humans can have"


    All swordsmen were immersed on the scene, suppressed by Mo Yan''s Yu Wei like Owen, in a trance like seeing thousands of swords, splitting everything in the world


    Hawkeye felt this sword intent, and his body was already shaking with excitement.


    "Mihawk, you"


    The red hair hesitated to speak, not only did Hawkeye''s hand holding the sword not loosen, but instead he grasped the hilt of the sword tightly.


    "Shanks, looking at the swordsmanship of a hundred weak men, it is not as valuable as fighting a strong man."


    Hawkeye''s sharp pupils now contained nothing but jealousy and arrogance.


    His soul, his spirit, and his body and mind are calling and shouting. This man on the field is worth his all-out fight.


    Irving was also pressed almost out of breath, but he had no intention of fighting and just wanted to escape immediately to save his life.


    What a joke, both hands are intact and stylish, and they can¡¯t be beaten even more, not to mention that they are now being physically disabled.


    "You go to hell first, remember to find the way for bi"


    Step by step, Mo Yan approached Owen slowly, as if stepping on Owen''s heart.


    Owen finally had only the fear of death left, and his mental breakdown shouted, "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, how could I just die like this, die in the hands of trash like you"


    Irving still finds it hard to accept, he was defeated so badly, and he was still defeated by the swordsman he most looked down on.


    Looking at Owen''s ugly attitude, Mo Yan''s footsteps gradually accelerated.


    He clasped the handle of the wild knife in both hands, a hint of excitement flashed in his expression, and his accelerated pace turned into a running aid, rushing over like a wild beast


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Owen was so frightened that he howled, he turned around in a panic to run, but he was still not as fast as Mo Yan''s knife.


    Ask for flowers


    However, in the flashlight, Owen, who was almost scared to pee, realized that Mo Yan''s target was not himself at all.


    It''s better to say that since just now, Mo Yan''s sight is not on himself.


    Is it a survivor


    Owen thought incredulously, even ecstatic that he wanted to laugh.


    In the next moment, a black blade of the world was cut from behind him, and it collided with Mo Yan''s Ye Tan.


    In an instant, the entire giant ring was completely split, with Owen being centered, and the spreading sword energy cut a terrifying boundary.


    "Cough"


    Owen was directly shocked and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, looking pale at the visitors behind him.


    It''s Hawkeye


    "Come and fight well"


    Mo Yan''s face was full of madness, and the wild sun danced in his hands, as he fought and slashed through Owen and Hawkeye countless times.


    Bang bang bang bang


    The earth cracked, the air was forced to form a vacuum, and the wind pressure formed in the shadow of the sword turned into a manic hurricane sweeping the audience.


    "dying"


    Owen had only this thought in his mind at this time. He seemed to be the battlefield of two peerless great swordsmen. He was always sandwiched between two terrifying sword intents, as if his bones were about to be crushed.


    These two invisible huge auras squeezed Owen, and even caused Owen''s body to move involuntarily with the battle between the two. His whole body was painful like a thousand swords, and his consciousness disappeared quickly.


    ""


    In the final slashing confrontation, the entire huge ring was completely shattered, flying into high-speed rubble in the sky, cutting the bodies of countless swordsmen.


    Even the fragments that were blown into the air by Yuwei, the bits of sword intent on them are enough to penetrate the defenses of most swordsmen


    Ye Xian and Hei Dao Ye pressed against each other tightly, and fierce fire light was constantly rubbing at the joint of the blades.


    And Owen, who was always in the center of the collision of the sword aura of the two great swordsmen, had long since died.


    The moment Mo Yan and Yingyan stopped, countless blood lines emerged, and Owen smashed to pieces.

 89 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 89: The Worlds Strongest

    However, Owen, who died tragically, was completely ignored by Mo Yan and Yingyan.


    Hawkeye looked at Mo Yan intently, and Mo Yan also stared at Hawkeye. At this moment, the world in the eyes of the two lost its color, and only the other side was left.


    "It actually really killed Charlotte Irving"


    "Both are lunatics"


    "They really dare to kill the senior cadres of the Four Emperors Pirate Group."


    The swordsmen who barely gasped off the court looked shocked and sweated.


    Although Mo Yan had killed Sipus Head at the beginning, Sipus Head was only the subordinate of Drought Jack, a senior cadre under the Four Emperors Kaido.


    But "The Minister of Burning" Charlotte Owen, but like Drought Jack, is a senior cadre under the Four Emperors.


    The importance and meaning of the two are completely different


    It''s like the white beard in the future will gather all forces to attack the navy headquarters for Ace, all because Ace is one of his 14 captains and is a very important senior cadre.


    Of course family affection is also one of the reasons, but it is certainly not the main reason. Otherwise, there are so many messy pirate sons with White Beard, and the number is more than tens of millions. If anyone is caught by the Navy, he will be rescued. Wouldn''t White Beard be exhausted? .


    "Gengmu Jianba will fight with Hawkeye and run away."


    In the silence, I don''t know who shouted out first.


    "The world''s most powerful swordsman is about to go to war, run away quickly."


    Finally, the swordsmen woke up like a dream, and fleeing out of the arena in shock.


    It¡¯s no longer the time to watch the battle. If you accidentally get involved, there will be no bones left.


    Charlotte Owen, who was chopped to pieces, is the best example.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well dare to come over to participate in the Swordsman Conference, I am afraid it is only based on their own assumptions about the world''s strongest." Yu Zhiliu snorted disdainfully, "Now I find that the world''s strongest is far beyond my imagination. It went away like a mouse"


    For a time, there were only a handful of people left in the Arena of Connaught University.


    However, among the rest, Red-haired Shanks, Hades Raleigh, Foil Bista, and Hiriu of Rain are undoubtedly the best in the world.


    "Sure enough, you are very powerful. The Chinese empire is like you."


    Hawkeye''s hand pressed hard against Hei Dao Ye.


    "Of course a lot better than me, but the question you are asking now is meaningless to you."


    Mo Yan also increased his strength suddenly, his spiritual pressure skyrocketed, and smashed the eagle eye, "Because you haven''t even seen my full strength yet"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hawkeye stepped back a hundred meters and looked at Mo Yan in surprise.


    Isn''t this even Gengmu Jianba''s full strength?


    "To tell you the truth, as I am now, I have only released the dual imprisonment of my own strength, and it is enough to deal with you."


    Mo Yan chuckled, chasing him straight up, and Ye Sha swept across Hawkeye.


    "This level of strength has only released the two imprisonment, how is this possible"


    Hawkeye was extremely surprised and heard a lot of information in an instant.


    At the same time, the reaction on his hand was not slow, Black Daoye once again blocked the wild sun, firmly supporting him in the storm of Mo Yan.


    "As expected to be the most powerful swordsman in the world, this defense is truly rock solid."


    Mo Yan sighed, but Hawkeye angrily said, "Be even more stubborn, and use all your strength."


    "You don''t need to rely on me now, it is enough to fight for the strongest position in your world"


    Mo Yan gave a frantic laugh and slashed it down again, and suddenly a deep cleavage appeared on the periphery of the arena again.


    "It''s really messed up here, it''s not a trick, but just the power of a casual knife."


    Lei Li drew his sword to block the flying gravel, his smile was indescribable.


    "Fight against me with this attitude and look for death"


    The eagle eyes were unprecedentedly angry, and the sharp eyes of the eagle locked Mo Yan''s position, fighting back from Mo Yan''s sword slash with a greater emerald sword energy


    The green sword aura looked like a light curtain, splitting the ground, making the arena more and more riddled.


    In the twilight, the more rising golden sword aura smashed this green horse training


    "what"


    Hawkeye was taken aback, his proud slash was cracked so easily


    "What''s the matter with this skyrocketing power, is it really as he said, he hasn''t shown his full strength yet"


    Even the red hair of the four emperors was dumbfounded at this time.


    He could clearly feel that Mo Yan''s aura and strength had improved a lot than before.


    "Have you finally used all your power, even more wood sword eight"


    After Hawkeye was surprised, what appeared was excitement and anticipation, but soon, Hawkeye''s expression froze again.


    "This is far from my full strength, but it is indeed my full strength at this stage."


    In Hawkeye''s vision, the blindfold on Mo 900yan''s right eye was taken off at some point.


    "This blindfold is an empire''s scientific research product. It can suppress my strength to a certain extent. You deserve my respect, so I decided to put aside the shackles and fight with you with all my strength."


    Accompanied by Mo Yan''s laughter, the shining golden spiritual pressure even went straight to the sky


    "Is there a mistake in the second layer of blindfold that restrains and suppresses strength? This guy is too strong, right?"


    Both Bista and Saatchi are still immersed in the statement they heard for the first time. If the truth is true, how abnormal is his strength?


    "Is it possible that after all his imprisonment is released, he will be able to match the strength of the old man"


    This terrible thought flashed through Bista''s mind, but it was quickly cleared by him shaking his head.


    It¡¯s impossible, Dad is the strongest in the world


    On Hawkeye''s side, there was no sadness or joy on his face, and it fell completely silent, but the sword intent on his body was even more staring.


    "I am grateful for your respect for me, but it is not enough, it is still not the respect I want."


    Hawkeye breathed in and exhaled, and the sword aura was overwhelming. "So now I can only use my strength to speak, tell you why I am called the world''s strongest swordsman."

 90 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 90 Break the World with One Sword!

    The book friend group is getting more and more lively, come on everyone


    The words fell, and the strong sword intent of Hawkeye enveloped the entire sky.


    Even the swordsmen fleeing outside felt that a mountain was pressed against their bodies and they couldn''t move.


    "Damn what a monster-like sword intent is this?"


    "Is it already solidified to this level? It''s just like a domineering look?"


    "It''s not overbearing, but better than overbearing"


    Countless swordsmen were sweating coldly, not only physically, but also spiritually.


    When I thought that before coming over, I actually wanted to challenge this sword overlord, I felt that I was looking for death.


    "There are more than thousands of swordsmen in the world, but I stand as a swordsman. Why on earth is this, let me tell you with this strongest black blade."


    The eagle eye''s face was fierce, as if an eagle was about to hunt, his whole body tense uncontrollably.


    The spreading arrogance turned Ye into a complete black blade. Hawkeye held Hei Dao Ye with both hands, and even Mo Yan couldn''t help being solemn.


    "The following will be a thunder blow"


    Bista, Xiliu of Rain and others also held their breath and looked at Hawkeye.


    This is the most pinnacle blow that surpassed their king of swordsmen. They didn''t want to miss any detail anyway.


    "Within the range"


    The eagle eye pierced all the eyes and controlled the audience, the momentum rose to the extreme, and it was cut down with a single blow.


    "cut"


    The next moment, the mighty sword energy that connected the world, turned into a slash and rushed towards Mo Yan.


    That fierce sword intent, even the space seems to be divided into two, running through the entire arena and reaching directly in front of Mo Yan


    "It''s not over yet"


    Hawkeye let out a sigh of relief, and once again swung Heidaoye.


    "cut¡¬"


    The second inferior sword slash traversed the sky again


    "What?" Saatchi said in shock, "This level of attack, he can even make a burst of attacks."


    "This is comparable to a trick, right? Doesn''t Hawkeye need to accumulate energy and breathe time"


    Bista was also shocked in his heart. With this kind of trick-level attack, Hawkeye can actually fire two consecutive rounds without stopping.


    The red hair saw it, but smiled slightly, "It''s even more surprising that it''s still behind. With this alone, Mihawk can''t be the world''s strongest swordsman."


    As soon as the red-haired voice fell, Hawkeye struck out the third sword with all his strength


    In an instant, the third sword qi slash caught up with the previous two sword slashes, and the scale of power did not fall.


    "how can that be"


    Yu Zhiliu is finally completely moved. Is there any mistake? It is not a two-shot, but a three-shot trick.


    "cut"


    Before Yu Zhiliu recovered from the shock, the eagle eye in his field of vision swung the fourth knife without stopping.


    Now even the space trembled under the four slashes, as if it had become extremely unstable, and might split at any time.


    However, at this moment of lightning and stone fire, Hawkeye was fully absorbed and swung Heiyeye for the fifth time.


    "cut"


    The five sword-qi slashes are completely superimposed. This is the invincible five consecutive strikes made by Eagle Eye before the attack reaches Mo Yan.


    "This attack is unstoppable"


    Both Bista and Saatchi were terrified. Although they knew it was shameful, they had trouble controlling their instincts.


    "It seems that even more wooden swords will be defeated." Yu Zhiliu''s body was also trembling slightly. "The terrible attack that surpassed all my imagination is indeed the eagle eye who sits firmly in the position of the world''s strongest swordsman."


    "What are you going to do, even more wood sword eight"


    The red hair is also watching the battle in front of him. "You know that even as the four emperors, I must go all out to face this trick."


    "A strong attack"


    In Mo Yan''s pupils, five slashes that were getting closer and brighter were reflected.


    However, in Mo Yan¡¯s tone, it was not excitement, but excitement and excitement.


    "This is the moment between life and death that I really pursue, that can drive me into a desperate moment."


    Mo Yan''s eyes revealed endless fierce light, his hands clasped the handle of the wild blade, squeezed every piece of spiritual pressure in his body, and tried his best to slash towards Hawkeye''s attack.


    "boom"


    Mo Yan''s wild sun was on the top of Hawkeye''s five combos, and the endless light burst into the sky for a moment.


    "Beat him"


    After making five consecutive moves, Hawkeye''s body was also exhausted.


    But his spirit is high, staring at the increasingly grand light before him.


    "It really deserves to be the world''s strongest swordsman, this power and strength is enough to bear this title, but"


    Suddenly, Mo Yan''s open voice came out from the center of the light.


    Hawkeye not only widened his eyes


    "Although you are at the peak of the swordsman, you have not yet stood at your own peak"


    The golden-yellow sword aura became more and more grand, and the eyes of the eagle eyes shrank, and a clearer and clearer sword intent could be felt from it.


    This is the sword intent to split the world and everything


    It is also a sword intent that can split the sword energy together


    "Swordsmanship"


    Mo Yan volatilized every bit of strength in his body, and the unlimited spiritual pressure was rushing, all converging in this slash.


    The strongest slash does not require a lot of strokes, just one shot is enough


    The golden light completely overwhelmed the green light, and the eagle eye''s decisive five combos were cut open by Mo Yan.


    At this time, the slash that was cut in two, dissipated violently to the surroundings, and the devastated arena finally collapsed completely.


    Not only that, the shattered arena is not broken into stones, but by the unparalleled sword aura, abruptly dissipated into powder and scattered by the wind.


    "what"


    "In the end what happened"


    "Is the decisive battle between Hawkeye and Kendaki Kenpachi so terrible"


    The swordsmen outside the arena felt the entire island vibrate violently, and the shattered arena powder was still engulfed in shock waves, sweeping everyone out in one fell swoop.

 91 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 91 I will accept the number one in the world!

    "what"


    "Oops"


    At the same time, Bista and the others also looked shocked, even Lei Li''s complexion became solemn, and at the same time he drew his long sword for defense.


    Although Bista had already felt his heart and defended in advance, Bista soon secretly said something was wrong and turned to Saatchi.


    "Bad Saqi Him"


    Saatchi is the weakest of them all, it really may not be like them, completely defending the eagle eye''s sword energy.


    Sure enough, blood spilled from the corner of Saqi''s mouth in the aftermath of sword energy sweeping the audience.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter to me, I just suffered a little injury."


    Seeing Bista looking over, Saqi nodded with a wry smile.


    Saqi¡¯s heart is full of bitterness. He is also a captain under the Four Emperors Whitebeard, but in the face of the aftermath of the fighting between Mo Yan and Yingyan, he would be injured because he could not resist.


    "How terrible these two people are"


    When the eagle eyes on the field saw this, his expression changed greatly, and his heart was shaken.


    "My strongest attack was actually broken"


    Even the Hawkeye of 433, the world''s number one swordsman, will inevitably suffer a mental shock and begin to doubt life for a while.


    "You are still far from reaching your ultimate strength."


    After all, this is the Hawkeye of nine or ten years ago. Although it has become the pinnacle of all swordsmen, it has not yet cultivated to the pinnacle of his strength.


    Mo Yan carried the wild sun and appeared from the smoke.


    "I allow you to challenge me again after you become stronger, but now, I will accept the throne of your world''s most powerful swordsman"


    Mo Yan smiled wildly, grabbed the wild sun and shot it over


    "he came"


    Hawkeye''s heart was shocked, and he barely recovered, raising the black knife to greet him.


    "Is this weak defense just kidding?"


    Mo Yan laughed wildly, rushing to Hawkeye¡¯s reluctance, bursting out all his spiritual pressure, slashing wild


    ""


    The sound of swords that shook the world filled this space. A large number of swordsmen who fell to the ground outside the arena felt a sharp pain in their eardrums before they got up, and blood oozes.


    Hawkeye was slashed out by Mo Yan''s all-out effort, and blasted out billowing smoke in the distance.


    And ranked first among the twelve jobs of the supreme big knives, the world''s strongest black sword night, also rolled out and flew out, and finally weakly inserted in front of Hawkeye.


    "I lost"


    In the smoke, Hawkeye looked at the beloved knife in front of him, and then at his trembling hands.


    Although he hardly suffered any injuries in this battle, as a swordsman, the moment his weapon was forced to let go, he lost.


    From this moment on, the title of the world''s most powerful swordsman had gone away from Eagle Eye.


    The invincible man in front of us is the new generation of the world¡¯s most powerful swordsman


    "Did you make another breakthrough in strength just now?"


    Hawkeye stared at Mo Yan for a long time, and found that the wild sun in Mo Yan''s hand had completely turned pure black, and there was no trace of a white blade.


    "That''s armed and domineering"


    Leily recognized the black on the wild sun at a glance, and his heart was shaken, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "In the moment of life and death just now, did he finally master the domineering armed color? How long has passed since then, the speed of learning domineering is incredible."


    Mo Yan nodded and admitted, "I also want to thank you for hosting the World Swordsman Conference. If it hadn''t been for a lot of confrontation with the strong, I wouldn''t have awakened the armed domineering so quickly."


    Hawkeye was not surprised by what Mo Yan said. It is said that the person who knows you best beac is your opponent. In the thousands of sword and sword confrontations with Mo Yan just now, it is like a thousand silent exchanges. Hawkeye has already figured it out. Mo Yan would not be armed with domineering things.


    Hawkeye bitterly said, "The temporarily learned armed color domineering, strengthens and increases your strength, and makes your already powerful attack even better?"


    "That''s it, it seems I didn''t lose injustice"


    Hawkeye is not someone who can''t afford to lose. He got up and patted the dust on his coat, grabbed the black knife and carried it behind him.


    "From today, you are the most powerful swordsman in the world, even more so."


    Hawkeye shouted loudly, deliberately using a domineering and amplifying voice, spreading across a radius of 10,000 meters in an instant.


    "No, the world''s most powerful swordsman has really changed hands"


    "Really or not, Hawkeye actually lost"


    "This is big news enough to change the world"


    The swordsmen who heard this voice couldn''t care about the pain on their bodies, and their expressions were extremely shocking.


    This is a historic moment. They witnessed the failure of the strongest overlord of the previous generation, the first throne changed hands, and a new generation of the strongest overlord was born.


    Presumably this news will be spread across the world tomorrow with the scattered swordsmen.


    "The King of Swordsmen in the New Era, Enthroned"


    The red hair also muttered to himself, filled with exclamation.


    Hawkeye is his good friend and has played against each other many times, so the redhead never thought that Hawkeye would lose.


    "The first strongest position, start."


    Mo Yan smiled, the first small goal in life has been achieved.


    "But," Hawkeye''s sharp eyes suddenly stared at Mo Yan, "One day, I will regain this title and use my strength to cultivate stronger."


    Mo Yan laughed loudly and said, "Wait until you become stronger. I welcome and look forward to it."


    "This natural devil fruit belongs to you. It belongs to you as the champion."


    Hawkeye took a dragon fruit-shaped devil fruit from his arms and handed it to Mo Yan''s hand.


    The powerhouses present still looked at Mo Yan with complex expressions. It seems that this world swordsman tournament has been settled. It is the commander of the fighting force from the Chinese Empire who defeated all swordsmen and won the crown. More wooden sword eight.


    No, it may be more appropriate to call it "the world''s strongest swordsman" now.


    "I''ve finished watching the excitement. I didn''t disappoint my expectations. It''s time to leave."


    Redhead was full of emotions, and was about to leave when Mo Yan suddenly called to him.


    "Stop, the four red-haired Shanks, don''t forget that you have to fight with me."

 92 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 92 The first sss level!

    "What did he say"


    Saatchi blinked, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    Bista has been surprised to the extreme "Is he crazy, he really wants to challenge the Four Emperors head-on"


    Although red hair is usually smiling, approachable and unassuming, no one dares to despise him.


    Because he is the four kings, the most of all pirates, one of the four sea god kings who divided and ruled the entire new world


    This is completely different from Hawkeye. Hawkeye is only one of the strongest swordsmen in the world, and the red hair is one of the strongest among all people in the world.


    "He really is a lunatic"


    Yu Zhixi shook her head repeatedly, seeming to have foreseen Mo Yan''s end.


    After hearing the words, Hongfa stopped and remembered his previous agreement.


    "Are you sure you want to fight with me, the world''s most powerful swordsman is even more wooden swordsman"


    The red hair stood still and looked back at Mo Yan.


    "To tell you the truth, although I often competed with Mihawk in the past, it was limited to sword skills, and I would not show any domineering in the process."


    The red-haired voice was cold, and the kingly dominance on his body became heavier and heavier, and the flowers and trees of the entire island were creeping down and shivering.


    "But facing you, I won''t be stingy with my own strength, you will undoubtedly lose."


    The red-haired voice is not so arrogant, but it gives people an unparalleled sense of confidence, as if he is just stating an inevitable fact.


    "The oppression of the four emperors is really different."


    Mo Yan gradually grasped the wild sun and said faintly, "Indeed, in terms of the rough and light armed color that I have just learned now, it is probably not your opponent."


    The red hair was taken aback and asked "Then why are you again"


    "But what I need is this oppressive force. You just said that after joining Domineering, everything will be different. Then I will use this oppressive force to quickly temper and improve my domineering."


    The excitement flashed on Mo Yan''s face. The red hair was very familiar. It was an expression eager to fight.


    "It turned out to be so, it was really straightforward."


    The red hair also stretched out his hand to hold the hilt of his sword, and said, "But ah, even more wooden swords, a battle that will undoubtedly be defeated will not have any tempering effect."


    "It is true, but who told you that the strength you see is all my strength"


    Mo Yan said calmly, the red hair was startled when he heard the words, and suddenly remembered a memory.


    When Mo Yan was fighting against Eagle Eye, he had said that now he was only unlocking the two powers of him.


    In other words, he can become stronger


    "Could it be that his words are true"


    The red hair finally changed his complexion, and if so, it would be too incredible.


    Just the lifting of the two imprisonments has already allowed him to win the throne of the world''s number one swordsman. If he continues to lift the third imprisonment, how strong is that?


    Before the red hair continued to think about it, he saw countless golden aura bursting out of Mo Yan''s body.


    Just like liberating the wild sun at the beginning, the pressure and power are magnified over speed, the vast sea of ??spiritual pressure penetrates the world, and nothing can be seen between the radiant beams of light.


    "Well, the momentum is rising steadily, is he lifting the third imprisonment?"


    The red hair involuntarily raised his remaining arm, covering his eyes exposed to the bright light.


    Not only him, but everyone present also half-squinted his eyes, feeling like he was going to be blinded by the flash.


    "Just kidding, can he really become stronger or not?"


    Amidst the golden light, Mo Yan held the hilt of Knife Sheep and Return with one hand, while touching the two fine devil fruits from Hancock with the other hand.


    "The gains from the World Swordsman Conference this time are not bad, it''s time to make the next purchase."


    Mo Yan''s eyes were frenzied, and he opened the mall to look at the item with the highest price.


    "My first sss skin"


    More wooden sword eight, sss level


    "System, how many treasures do you need to buy more wooden swordsman sss skins"


    The skin system responds quickly, "If you use ordinary devil fruits to calculate, it takes about 13 devil fruits."


    Mo Yan almost suffocated when he heard the price. As expected of the top sss skin, this price is too abnormal.


    The system seemed to have guessed what Mo Yan was thinking, and explained, "A general sss-level skin requires at least 10 ordinary devil fruits, and the sss-level skin of Mu Jianba is stronger, so it needs 13 ordinary devil fruits. "


    "Well, this same stronger price also proves that my choice is not wrong."


    Fortunately, after a purchase, Mo Yan had long experience, "Then you can directly convert all the treasures on my body into ordinary devil fruits of equivalent value, and see if it is enough."


    Regarding this, Mo Yan is still very confident. This time, all his body is fine, and the quality is not comparable to ordinary Devil Fruit.


    The system replied, "After estimation, each of the devil fruits that the host gets from Hancock can be compared to two ordinary devil fruits, and the devil fruits that the host wins from Hawkeye can even be a devil fruit. Compare four ordinary devil fruits"


    "In addition, the Liangkuai Knife Fifty Knife Sheep Treasure in the host''s hand, and the Liangkuai Knife Fifty Knives Return, are worth two ordinary devil fruits and three ordinary devil fruits. The weight of the devil fruit"


    Mo Yan knew that the two Devil Fruits he took from Hancock were the fine works that Hancock of Qiwuhai was proud of.


    And the eagle eye of Qiwuhai, the natural devil fruit in his hand is of high quality, and even the Pirate Group of the Four Emperors can attract the competition.


    As for the sword sheep, since it can be called a famous sword, it is as famous as a business card, and it is normal to be worth two ordinary devil fruits.


    In the end, Sasaki''s love sword returned, and he ranked among the best in the Fifty Kinds of Ryokuai Swords, absolutely the quality of three ordinary devil fruits


    "well"


    Mo Yan didn''t hesitate and clicked to buy directly.


    The two Liangkuai knives and the three devil fruits all turned into phantoms and disappeared. At the same time, earth-shaking changes occurred in Mo Yan''s body.

 93 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 93 Swastika · Ghosts and Gods Wild!

    Daily publicity group


    By the way, you¡¯re so cute and cute, begging for a wave of automatic subscription. This automatic subscription is too horrible, crying


    In an instant, the aura of light burst open, turning into endless coercion covering the entire island


    The air vibrated, and within a kilometer of Mo Yan as the center, even the ground sank three feet, as if it could not bear the terrifying pressure.


    "What happened again"


    "Damn it, I can''t get up at all"


    "Consciousness is going to disappear"


    In the face of this vast sea of ??pressure, the swordsmen on the whole island were affected without exception.


    Among them, the slightly weaker swordsman could not move his fingers at all, was completely suppressed, and even passed out directly.


    "There is such a level of power"


    The red hair also looked at Mo Yan who had completed the qualitative change in shock, and clearly heard the words that shocked the world from the center of coercion.


    "solution"


    In an instant, the coercion doubles directly


    "267 won''t, it can actually increase so much"


    Saqi was shocked and almost couldn''t bear it. He only felt that his chest was sweet and he had obviously suffered internal injuries.


    Bista was also covered in a cold sweat, he began to doubt his own judgment, and even more wooden swordsman who unlocked the subsequent imprisonment, really can''t compare with the old man


    "I''m afraid even the old man can''t easily defeat this man."


    "This is no longer a level that I can challenge casually. It is too strong. I didn''t expect to witness the birth of a strong person of this level today."


    Yu Zhiliu also silently said that the opportunity to kill as much as he can is gone, and he feels that it is almost time to leave.


    However, the instinct as a swordsman still urges Yu Zhixi to stay.


    He wants to see, wants to see this top confrontation between the world¡¯s most powerful forces


    At the same time, the information in Mo Yan''s brain has changed.


    Host Mo Yan


    Possess the skin knight king ss class, the dark lord ss class, the uchiha spot ss class, and the more wooden sword eight ssbeags class


    The equipment skin is more wooden sword eight sss level


    Skill 1, come out, three-step sword beast


    Skill 2 swallow it, go wild


    Skill 3 Solving Ghosts


    "Finally have the first full-level skin"


    Mo Yan was pleasantly surprised. He felt that his whole body was full of explosive power, and he could not help but roar out.


    "Roar"


    With this roar, Mo Yan seemed to completely explode his accumulated power at once, and an invisible storm swept across the entire Krai Kana Island, and even the sea outside Krai Kana set off a stormy sea.


    "This terrifying breath is really unimaginable"


    Hawkeye looked at Mo Yan in shock, thinking about the previous battle, and couldn''t help but look sad.


    It turns out that Gengmu Jianba who fought with him before and defeated him is far from Gengmu Jianba''s true strength.


    The red hair glanced at Eagle Eye slightly, and comforted, "This is not just the power of the sword, but a monster of another dimension."


    Hawkeye raised his head and looked at the red hair, but was a little surprised, because he could see a trace of cold sweat from the red hair''s cheeks.


    "Fengmu Jianpachi''s current power can actually make you feel nervous as the Four Emperors"


    The red hair frankly said, "It was difficult to deal with the previous Jianba Jianba. Who would have thought that he could continue to be so strong. Fortunately, now he has exploded with the momentum of savings, the change should have come to an end."


    "No, this is just the beginning"


    Suddenly, Raleigh''s voice sounded.


    "Mr. Raleigh"


    The red hair looked over in amazement and found that Lei Li looked serious and pointed in Mo Yan''s direction.


    "look by youself."


    "this is"


    The red-haired body shook suddenly, his expression was incredible.


    Now I don¡¯t need Leily to show him, red hair can also clearly feel the domineering and instinctive, the threat and pressure that Mo Yan brought to him continues to rise, even to the point where it can threaten his life.


    "His big knife is broken"


    Hawkeye murmured in surprise, Mo Yan''s wild sun broke apart from the middle and turned into half a broken sword, but the sword intent that smashed the world did not decrease but increased.


    Not only that, but two ghost horns could be clearly seen growing on top of Mo Yan''s head, which looked terrifying.


    The skin all over his body became blood red, blood-like red all over his cheeks, making Mo Yan''s breath completely violent.


    "Hey, is this still human, in terms of appearance and oppression, it is no longer human level, right"


    The red-haired smile was hard to keep, he drew his sword solemnly and stared at Mo Yan with extreme vigilance.


    However, the redhead''s vigilance didn''t seem to work, and Mo Yan disappeared from his domineering look in the blink of an eye.


    "what"


    The red hair was startled, only to feel that there was a gust of wind in front of him, Mo Yan had already crossed the space to come to him and cut it down


    The red hair had no time to raise the sword, barely blocking the slash.


    The entire Krai Kana Island shook suddenly, the red hair was knocked out, and instantly leapt a kilometer away.


    "How is this possible, it actually repelled the Four Emperors with one move"


    Even Yu Zhiliu couldn''t help but open her mouth wide, that''s the Four Emperors


    It''s not a trash fish on the roadside, but the four emperors who ruled half of a great sea route and fought against the navy, making the world government helpless.


    "Shanks, are you all right"


    Lei Li asked from a distance, the kilometer distance is not too long for someone like them.


    "I''m okay, Mr. Raleigh, I was just careless just now."


    Red Hair replied from a distance, and he could see that he was only slightly embarrassed, but he was not injured.


    "This feeling of facing a monster really seems to be clashing with Kaido."


    The red hair patted the dust on her body, looked at her slightly numb hand, and looked at Mo Yan with profound and complicated eyes.


    "But it''s absolutely correct. There is no doubt that this is the fighting power of the Four Emperors."

 94 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 94: Cut the Island

    "what"


    After hearing the red-haired confession, Bistar, Saqi and others all showed incredible expressions, and even Mu Jianba had the strength of the four emperors.


    "I apologize for what I said just now, and take back what I said before."


    The red hair became dignified, and the armed color quickly spread towards the blade.


    "You are a good opponent worthy of my all-out attack, and the outcome of you and me is still unknown."


    As soon as the red-haired voice fell, Mo Yan had already rushed over again at an unimaginable speed, passing by like a hurricane passing by, stirring the airflow between the sky and the earth.


    "This speed is too exaggerated."


    The pupils under Rayleigh¡¯s glasses shrank slightly, and he could see that this was not the previous "Shun Step" acceleration technique, but the pure physical speed was faster than Shun Step.


    "Good job"


    The red hair was full of vigor, with a radiant face in the face of the strong, and he sprinted over with his sword.


    The two immediately crossed this kilometer distance and collided in the middle. The sword and the broken knife fought fiercely.


    "boom"


    The thunderous roar swept through everything, and the land at a distance of one kilometer ceased to exist, and it became a tiankeng with a diameter of one kilometer.


    "Both are too fast, I didn''t see it clearly just now"


    Bista and others covered their ears uncomfortably, and failed to react.


    Is this the gap between myself and the Four Emperors?


    Too big


    "Sure enough, you are an inhuman monster like Kaido"


    The red hair sighed, Long Sword and Mo Yan''s ghosts and gods stood in a stalemate, constantly rubbing fierce flames.


    This sentence is not derogatory but only praise, just looking at Mo Yan''s body is the most changeable, red hair can think that his power should be concentrated on himself, just like the man called "the world''s strongest student" "thing"


    "Are they froze there?"


    Saqi felt a little nervous in his heart. The battle of the four emperors was a rare encounter in a thousand years.


    In order to maintain an absolute balance between the four emperors on weekdays, almost seldom shot each other, not to mention the same four emperors, it is really difficult to deal with each other, so if it is not a life and death battle, it does not make much sense to shoot.


    Therefore, the most peak battle like this one can never meet.


    "It shouldn''t be" Bista said uncertainly.


    Soon Bista''s expression changed again, and he was shocked, "Wait, it really isn''t, they are still engaged in an invisible confrontation."


    I saw that from the red-haired long sword, a monstrous sword aura gradually spread, and on Mo Yan¡¯s broken blade, a golden sword pressure was released to the sky.


    "This kind of battle still exists in the world"


    Yu Zhiliu couldn''t help but widen his eyes, feeling his eyes wide open. In the almost unmoving war, there is a battle between life and death.


    As soon as the words of Yuzhiliu fell, the red hair showed a terrifying domineering look as if the sky was pressed down, and it swept the entire island in the blink of an eye.


    "what"


    Countless people screamed, rolled their eyes and went into a coma.


    The stronger swordsmen also struggled to support them, suffering and regretting in their hearts.


    It''s okay to join in the excitement, now at this World Swordsman Conference, they are the swordsmen in disasters.


    "Kenhachi''s strange power is coming too"


    Hawkeye whispered to himself, as expected, Mo Yan gave a frantic laugh, and the vast star-like extreme spiritual pressure was also fiercely violent, spreading over the entire island of Krai Kana.


    "Ahhhh"


    At this time, even the stronger swordsmen looked pale, and passed out without supporting them for long.


    This red hair just feels that he is a match for his opponent. Sword Qi vs. Sword Pressure, Domineering vs. Rein Pressure, these four destroying forces will collide violently in the next moment.


    Boom


    The island began to tremble fiercely, and the earth tore apart. With red hair and Mo Yan as the center, a deep chasm quickly spread outward.


    In a blink of an eye, this gap has crossed the island of Kraikan, from left to right, from the westernmost to the easternmost, splitting the entire island.


    "No way"


    "This is too exaggerated"


    "Is this the battle of the Four Emperors"


    The only small group of master swordsmen on the island who hadn''t passed out, almost passed out after seeing this scene.


    They feel like they are dreaming. Are these two humans fighting?


    No, this is not the level of combat, but the level of war


    This is a battle on a large scale


    "Kraikana Island is about to split"


    Hawkeye''s expression was shocked, and his heart was filled with emotion, both lamenting the strength of red hair and Mo Yan, and lamenting the end of the island where he has lived for many years.


    "No, get out of here quickly"


    Bista wakes up like a dream, and quickly greets Saatchi to retreat.


    Bista¡¯s judgment is correct. Right away, the gulf that tore through the island is no longer a gulf, but as Mo Yan confronts the red hair, it sublimates into an abyss.


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger, getting deeper and deeper, without bottoming out, naturally it becomes an abyss


    "Humph"


    Finally, the strength of the two parties reached, Mo Yan sneered coldly, red hair also hummed, double-tap to open each other


    Both Mo Yan and Red Hair¡¯s feet were embedded in the ground, and the entire Krai Kana Island seemed to have been exerted by the strange force of Zhao Juli that the two had smashed away from each other. When the abyss ended, the island was officially divided into two halves.


    "Is this still something humans can do?" Yu Zhiliu murmured in horror, "Even the huge islands are divided into two because of them, and they are even pushed away from each other."


    Now, Yu Zhiliu can finally understand why the Four Emperors are the Four Emperors.


    It is this power that transcends humans that can make them invincible in the sea


    "Pouch"


    At this moment, Mo Yan''s elbow suddenly burst with blood, attracting the attention of the red hair opposite.


    The red hair stared at Mo Yan''s arm with horror, "It wasn''t the injury I caused. It was because his strength was too great, so his body couldn''t bear it for a while."


    Mo Yan''s expression also condensed, but then his expression relaxed. Mo Yan has found a solution to this thorny problem in an instant.

 95 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 95: Teaching the Four Emperors

    I accidentally fell asleep, I am sorry that there will be a chapter in the wait.


    Gengmu Jianba''s solution power is too strong, which makes it difficult for Gengmu Jianba''s body to bear the power of the solution.


    With just one or two hits, Gengmu Jianba''s body will begin to collapse first. This is indeed the biggest side effect of Gengmu Jianba''s solution.


    However, Mo Yan had thought about this issue a long time ago, and he had a very suitable preparatory countermeasure.


    "I need to increase and strengthen my body in order to withstand this huge force. Isn''t that one of the greatest meanings for me to learn domineering"


    Mo Yan smiled lightly, and the armed domineering instantly covered the key joints of his body, strengthening the flesh there.


    Mo Yan still couldn''t harden his whole body armor, so he accurately chose the most vulnerable position.


    "It seems that you found a solution all at once. I have to say that you are really a genius in combat."


    The red hair looked at the domineering armed color displayed by Mo Yan, and his heart was a bit stunned. These 873 excellent armed colors hardened, really just learned how to armed color domineering


    This is too foul, or to say, just relying on the battle just now, his domineering level can leaps and bounds to this point.


    Mo Yan said lightly, "This is just a reasonable use of the domineering and domineering of the armed forces. It is not worth mentioning. Don''t let my physical reasons affect our fight."


    The red hair smiled and said, "The madness in you is indeed more vigorous. I saw you being silent before, and there is an illusion that you have become more calm and rational, but it does not match your madness."


    "Raging tyrants and calmness and reason are not things that conflict and cannot coexist. It''s just that you don''t have enough knowledge, red hair."


    Mo Yan said calmly, although his personality will be more or less affected by the corresponding skin, but it is mainly Mo Yan, which is why he has not been swallowed up by the power like Gengmu Jianhachi. .


    "So that''s it"


    The red hair was taken aback when he heard the words, and said thoughtfully.


    Thinking carefully about this sentence, it really makes sense to put it in the battle beai.


    Power and wisdom are not opposed to each other from beginning to end, but complement each other to be stronger


    "He is actually teaching the Four Emperors"


    Bista and Saatchi both stared at them, with red hair and an appearance of being taught.


    They feel that today is really an eye-opener, refreshing their outlook on life and the world.


    "What you said makes sense," the red hair suddenly wakes up, showing an arrogant smile, "Now that you have solved your problem, let us continue."


    "cut"


    Without saying a word, Mo Yan raised his hand and waved the broken knife, which was a shocking blow.


    The scorching sword sword, which is thousands of meters long, was born. This is no longer the level of the ship sword, but cut a warship out.


    "Haha, happy"


    The red hair also laughed, not to be outdone, and the slash that was enough to instantly smash the warship also shot.


    This was not over yet. The first slash had just collided, and when they were still fighting, Mo Yan and Hongfa slammed a second slash.


    Still powerful, shocking the world, the world changes color when the collision occurs, and the wind blows everywhere


    "Come again"


    However, in this short moment of lightning fire, for the two peerless masters, it is extremely long, long enough for them to continue to attack.


    The third, fourth, fifth, tenth slash


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The ground is easily shredded like tofu, and the fierce hurricane twists the vacuum, and even the space cannot withstand the violent vibration


    "not good"


    "bad"


    "Are they trying to destroy the entire island?"


    Hawkeye, Raleigh, Bista, Yuzhiliu and others all changed their complexions. Some looked drastically changed, and some were shocked, but without exception, they all drew out their swords and love knives, and they were all over. Move strong sword energy.


    Subsequently, a big explosion of sword energy occurred, and the aftermath mixed with fire rain and meteors spread wildly outward


    "What are you doing, I''m still forced to respond"


    Like the others, Saqi had to wield his swords with all his strength to resist the sword energy storm that was approaching.


    Boom


    The spreading sword energy explosion illuminates everyone''s faces and floods everyone. Fortunately, all the top figures on the court are the top swordsmen, all of them successfully broke through with their own strength and dispelled the sword energy storm.


    "Huh, obviously I''m just here to get some money for wine, it''s really enough to get my old bones wrong."


    Lei Li let out a sigh and put away the sword, his tone full of helplessness.


    This tremendous change that illuminates half of the sky was also seen by the other swordsmen on the island.


    The swordsmen who are not yet unconscious are all very level swordsmen, and naturally they understand how terrifying this astonishing horror momentum is.


    "Thanks to the other great swordsmen who defeated the spreading sword energy, otherwise we will be dead."


    A swordsman muttered to himself in horror. It can be said that it is precisely because of Hawkeye and Raleigh and others that they can survive, otherwise there will be absolutely no grass on the island.


    In the very center of the explosion, Mo Yan and the red-haired aura rose to the highest point again.


    The two of them were not afraid of the turbulent sword energy around them, only each other in their eyes, leaping high, waved their weapons, and released the most peak blow


    For a moment, the world was silent.


    Just because the roar is too loud, all creatures are temporarily deaf


    They can only see with their own eyes that the sky has been opened with a big hole.


    In the sky full of white clouds, the center was pierced through a large hole that stretched for more than ten or twenty kilometers, and the Krai Kana Island below was opened out by a more exaggerated huge hole of twenty to thirty kilometers long.


    The sea water swarmed in. I wonder if it was an illusion that Krai Kana Island made an overwhelmed noise.


    This island is going to sink.

 96 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 96 System Update

    Krai Kana Island, at this moment, is already in ruins.


    A lot of sea water poured in, the ground rumbling and shaking, everything was like the end of the world.


    "Kraikana Island is about to sink"


    "Why damn it sinks so easily"


    "It turns out that the battle between the four emperors can even easily destroy the island"


    The only conscious swordsmen on the island are all in chaos.


    Even if they are in their respective places, they are all awe-inspiring, even one side is powerful, but at this time, facing this natural power, they also deeply feel their own insignificance.


    Not to mention the two four-emperor super masters on the island facing a force that is simply above nature.


    For a time, the pier and port were crowded, and many people who knew or had old comatose swordsmen ran away with them.


    Fortunately, the people who came this time were all swordsmen, and there were very few people with the Devil Fruit ability, otherwise, at this moment, I would not know how many people would die.


    "It''s not like something humans can do at all."


    Saatchi looked at the sky dreamily, muttering to himself.


    The others were not as emotional as Saqi, but they were all staring at the top of the big pit, where the two protagonists of this battle were undoubtedly the same.


    Mo Yan stepped in the air and confronted the red hair distantly.


    As soon as he wanted to speak, he felt a pain in the joints, and even the hardened armored skin burst open, revealing blood and bones.


    "Is it the limit?" Mo Yan frowned slightly.


    Seeing this scene, the red hair said loudly, "It seems that the armed color domineering you just learned can only support you to this point. After all, the time for you to learn armed color domineering is too short, if your armed color domineering can be stronger If some, today¡¯s results may be different."


    With red hair and eyes drooping, he didn''t know what method was used, and stood in the air like Mo Yan.


    "So that''s it for today. I would rather fight against you in the heyday. But I want to thank you, Kendauki, I haven''t fought such a fun battle in a long time."


    Mo Yan snorted, and said, "It couldn''t be simpler to increase the strength of the armed color domineering, and the fight with you just now gave me a lot of insights. As long as I digested it for a short period of time, my armed color domineering can be improved. Floors"


    "what"


    The red hair was shocked. He didn''t think that Mo Yan was telling lies, but Mo Yan''s domineering and armed look was also progressing too fast.


    It is very likely that if you continue to fight, Mo Yan''s armed color will become stronger and stronger, eventually reaching a level beyond red hair.


    "It''s a terrible opponent. It''s becoming stronger with the naked eye, and people have to fear your future."


    A hint of cold sweat oozes from the temples of the red hair, and it took a lot of effort to suppress the shock.


    "With this kind of speed of progress, you are really the most exaggerated fighting genius I have ever seen. In other words, will you continue to fight?"


    There was a moment when the red hair wanted to give me face and stop fighting, okay.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the red hair still swallowed this untimely sentence.


    If Mo Yan simply refuses again, then the face of the four emperors will not know where to put it.


    "No, no more fights."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yan directly refused the red hair.


    "Eh" the red hair was stunned, "I thought you were"


    Mo Yan interrupted the red hair and said, "Fighting with you, who has only one hand left and is far from returning to your peak state, is too boring. No wonder Hawkeye has rarely discussed with you since then."


    Mo Yan glanced at his red-haired hand that kept trembling. Hong realized that he had just broken his hand for a year or two. It would take time to re-practice the one-handed sword, so the current red-haired is far from his peak.


    "Is that so, you can see through it."


    The red hair followed Mo Yan''s gaze and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    In fact, after fighting against Mo Yan''s strange power for so long, the one-handed red hair has long been unable to hold it with one arm, and it was hard to hold the hilt to prevent the long sword from falling.


    "And just like me, you also want to fight against me in the heyday. I understand this very well."


    Ask for flowers


    The red hair gave a wry smile, looking at the shrinking coastline in the distance, which was a symbol of the island''s sinking, then he turned and left without looking back.


    "I''ll take note of the victory or defeat of this battle. The world''s largest swordsman is even more arrogant."


    Having said that, the red hair left chicly and disappeared in an instant.


    Only Mo Yan stood arrogantly on the court, and all the strong players present looked at him with respectful eyes.


    This is not only a respect for the new generation of four emperors, but also respect for the world''s most powerful swordsman.


    Mo Yan, who has these two auras, deserves their treatment no matter what his position.


    "Are you leaving too?"


    Hawkeye asked with burning eyes. He and Lei Li and the others stood on the sinking island, standing still, as if not paying attention to the mighty power of the sea.


    Because Mo Yan''s weight is heavier than this


    "It''s over here, I should go now."


    Mo Yan nodded, jumped directly from the air to the position of Tai Yan and Xuan Huo, and drew out two peerless swords.


    "The harvest this time is very good, Lei Li, we are leaving, we will go back to invite you to drink."


    Reilly shook his head and smiled bitterly, "You guy, you really treat me as an exclusive crew member."


    Despite the complaints, Lei Li walked towards Mo Yan, seeing Yu Zhixi''s eyes popping out.


    Wait, Raleigh


    Hades Raleigh


    Combining with the strong strength shown by Rayleigh before, Yu Zhiliu couldn''t help but take a breath. The deputy captain of One Piece, how could such a legend appear here


    And he was so casually called by Gengmu Jianpachi who is that Gengmu Jianba


    In an instant, Mo Yan''s image became infinitely mysterious in Yu Zhixi''s mind.


    In Yu Zhiliu''s complicated eyes, Mo Yan walked at the forefront, but he seemed to be thinking about something.


    In fact, the reason why Mo Yan didn''t fight just now was due to another reason besides the stated reason.


    That is, the skin system was suddenly updated with a new module.

 97 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 97: Ontology, Flame Emperor

    I really want to subscribe automatically. Can you give me an automatic subscription?


    "Well, this new module is"


    Mo Yan was taken aback for a moment, only then he was too engrossed with the red hair, instead of noticing the new news of the system.


    After the last blow, Mo Yan discovered this update.


    The system came out and answered, "This system update will appear after the host gets the first sss skin. It is a major new feature of the system."


    "Major New Features"


    Hearing these words, Mo Yan''s heartbeat accelerated.


    He checked it quickly, and the updated module information appeared in Mo Yan''s mind.


    Host Mo Yan


    Ontology Yanhuang S-Class


    Status not acquired


    Skill 1


    "Emperor Yan, is this the name I thought of at the time?"


    Mo Yan was taken aback for a moment, and the system said, "Yes, the name of this new module itself is named by the host."


    "So that''s the case," Mo Yan asked, "but why is the current state not obtained?"


    The system said, "Because the host gets the first sss-level skin 340 skin, it is just a condition for the appearance of this new module, not a condition for obtaining it."


    Mo Yan''s heart moved inexplicably, and subconsciously asked, "Then what is this skill 1, specifically?"


    "The specific skill 1 needs to be checked by the host after obtaining it," the system replied, "but according to speculation, the body skill 1 should be related to the simultaneous use of multiple skins."


    "Use multiple skins at the same time"


    Mo Yan was surprised and happy when he heard this. Although this new skin was not a new skin, it was something that Mo Yan wanted more.


    Mo Yan felt heartbroken and quickly asked, "Then what are the conditions for the Prototype Yanhuang to obtain?"


    The system said, "The condition for obtaining the S-level of the Ontology Yanhuang is that the host holds two sss-level skins at the same time. At present, the host''s goal has been half achieved."


    "Moreover, when the host obtains the S-Rank, the system will be updated again"


    Mo Yan was surprised and said, "There are still new features updated"


    Originally updated such an S-level module of Yanhuang Ontology, Mo Yan was already pleasantly surprised.


    Mo Yan was full of expectations when he thought that there would be another new feature update.


    The quality of the main body Yanhuang S-level is so high, Mo Yan can''t help but expect how bad the new features will be.


    Mo Yan was surprised, and an eagle-eyed voice came from behind him.


    "The throne of the most powerful swordsman in the more wood sword eight worlds is temporarily stored with you. One day I will take it back and swear in the name of my Hawkeye Mihawk."


    "Although let the horse come here, please wait anytime." Mo Yan waved his hand coolly, looking unspeakably free and easy.


    Following Mo Yan''s movements, the dark skin and twin ghost horns on his body gradually turned into golden spiritual pressure and dissipated. After a while, Mo Yan returned to his original state.


    It''s just that the huge wild sun is still carried by Mo Yan.


    No way, even the Reiatsu of Wood Kenpachi was too huge like that of Kurosaki Ichigo, which caused his Zanpaku Sword to be liberating at any time, and it was difficult to lift it back.


    Everyone looked at Mo Yan''s back with a big knife and disappeared at the end with Lei Li, and they were all in a mixed mood.


    After a long time, Saatchi looked at Bista and said, "Bista, this news must be told to Daddy as soon as possible."


    "Yes," Bista nodded in agreement, "it seems that the whole great route is about to change."


    After that, Bista looked around the approaching coastline and smiled bitterly, "But now, we bebf should find a boat and run away."


    But on the surface of the sea that was originally land but has now become a shallow sea area, Mo Yan is still walking in the air, while Lei Li is still swimming in the sea.


    Hey, the anger in Rayleigh''s heart


    Why do you always think something is wrong


    The benefits are all taken away by your kid, and my old man not only has to swim back to the boat in embarrassment, but also is responsible for sending your kid back like an uncle.


    Whenever he thinks about this, Raleigh feels very angry.


    "If you hadn''t been immersed in your sentiment along the way, the old man would have been tempted to fight you like Shanks."


    Lei Li thought sullenly in his heart, but when he wanted to return, he estimated that if he really made a move, not only would he not be able to relieve his hatred, but he would still follow Mo Yan''s will.


    With Raleigh¡¯s knowledge of him, this guy is absolutely welcome to fight him.


    He couldn''t fight, and now Lei Li was completely depressed.


    "By the way, this time I''m begging you along the way. Don''t disturb me as much as possible. I have to digest my new insights into armed sex domineering well."


    When he walked to the top of the boat, Mo Yan regained consciousness from his meditation and said as if he had first awakened from a dream.


    Raleigh rolled his eyes when he heard it, feeling helpless.


    As the swordsmen left one after another, shocking news after another spread throughout the great route and the new world.


    Under the Four Emperors Kaido, Sipshead, a combatant of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates Group, was killed, and the famous knife and knife Yang Zang was taken away


    Charlotte Owen, a senior cadre of the Four Emperors Bi Pirates, was killed and the famous sword Taiyan was taken away


    The former world¡¯s most powerful swordsman, Eagle Eye, was defeated, and the world¡¯s most powerful swordsman¡¯s throne was transposed and taken away.


    The four emperors red-haired Shanks shot himself and sank an entire island, but only evenly split with his opponent


    And the above things are all done by one person


    These shocking news made everyone who heard it stunned, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Any one of the news is enough to shock people''s hearts.


    Especially the latter ones can even cause huge storms and turbulence all over the world


    However, these things are all related to one person.


    The fourth cadre that appeared in the Chinese Empire, one of the three directly affiliated units, and the commander of the combat force, Geng Mu Jianba


    He is also the most powerful swordsman in the world.

 98 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 98

    Book friends of this book welcome everyone to play


    New world, cake island.


    News of Owen''s death has been sent back to Cake Island, and there is no doubt that the bi pirates are very angry.


    "This one is even more wooden, it''s simply lawless"


    As one of the four dessert stars, Kelijia was the first to stand up and roar in indignation.


    "Yes, I even snatched Taiyan away. This simply doesn''t put us in the eyes of the Bi Pirates, mother."


    Snug, who is also the four star of dessert, has an equally gloomy expression.


    "But it''s okay, doesn''t mom still have our dessert four stars?" Dessert star Smoky said, "We are stronger than Owen, and can kill the more wood swordsman, let the world see and our bi pirate group The wrong end"


    Kata Kuli, who is the Dessert Four General, frowned and said, "For the 14th party, after all, it is the new generation of the world''s most powerful swordsman, and its strength cannot be ignored."


    "Shut up"


    At this time, bi, who had been silent for a long time, finally broke out.


    In an instant, the clouds over the cake island seemed to collapse, and everyone felt their chests tight, and they dared not speak.


    "That''s even more wooden swordsman, and the Chinese empire behind him, how dare to despise my old lady so much"


    bi''s anger


    The ministers did not dare to say much for a while, they remembered the more wooden remarks made before.


    What can you do with bi?


    This is simply the biggest challenge to bi


    "Mom, the other party is a man who can rival the Four Emperors, and the Chinese empire behind him, which is like a cloud, should not act rashly"


    Kata Kuri remained calm, and in this atmosphere, only he dared to speak.


    "Kata Kuli" Bi screamed, shaking everyone''s eardrums with pain, "Don''t think that you are my son, and you can talk nonsense in front of my mother. This is even more difficult. My mother is sure to kill."


    The more Bi thinks, the more angry, not only kills her son, rob her of her treasures, but also dare to look down on her like that


    When Kata Kuri saw this, he was silent, and he could see the mighty insight and domineering he foresaw in the future, and all subsequent persuasion would be ineffective.


    Bi is irritable and irritable at first, and has always been a child with a temper, his likes and dislikes are very obvious, and he does not consider any consequences at all.


    The threats of Kenpachi and the Chinese Empire are not within the scope of bi''s consideration at all.


    Bi always decides directly based on mood.


    "Gengmu Jianba this bastard, I want him to die, have you heard?"


    The people who finally eased from the strange sound of bi were shocked again, their legs and feet were soft, and they all responded in unison.


    "Yes, mom, let''s arrange the assassination of Kenpachi Kakigaki now."


    At the same time, in the white beard waters of the New World.


    Seeing Bista and Saatchi who came back safely in front of them, White Beard smiled in relief.


    "My dear sons, you are all back safe and sound"


    Bista said with shame, "Sorry, daddy, we didn''t succeed in taking down Honey Island."


    Baibeard laughed loudly, and said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t intend to succeed this time, it was just a test of bi."


    Hearing White Beard¡¯s words, Saqi was even more ashamed and embarrassed, saying, "But we got nothing at all this time. We also failed to get the natural devil fruit from the World Swordsman Conference."


    Whitebeard said, "Oh, could it be that Hawkeye didn''t plan to give that devil fruit"


    In Baibeard''s thoughts, since he didn''t get the Devil Fruit, it must be because no one can beat Hawkeye to win the championship.


    Hawkeye is the world''s number one swordsman. If he just wants to use the Devil Fruit as a gimmick to attract the world''s heroes, but he can''t let go, no one can help him.


    However, based on Baibeard''s understanding, Hawkeye is not such a man, so he wondered.


    Bista and Saatchi glanced at each other and said, "No, father, that devil fruit was taken by someone else."


    "what did you say"


    The white beard also got serious now, and his expression became more solemn.


    "Did someone really defeated Hawkeye and got that devil fruit"


    Saqi bitterly said, "Yes, and the position of the world''s most powerful swordsman was also handed over by the eagle eye with the devil fruit." 850


    Baibeard was surprised when he heard the words, and hurriedly asked, "Who is it that even the man that Eagle Eye is willing to bow down?"


    "It''s more wooden sword eight"


    "Gengmu Jianba" Baibeard frowned and thought for a while, "I haven''t heard of this person, is there a great swordsman like him on the sea?"


    Bista said, "I haven''t heard of him in the past, but his name is very famous in another sense. He is the commander of the fighting force of one of the three direct units of the Chinese Empire."


    "Chinese Empire"


    Baibeard suddenly remembered the name, surprised.


    Originally, the name of the Chinese Empire was first made famous because of Uchiha Madara and the Dark Lord''s one-billion rewards, but at best, it is comparable to the general Nanbukai in the black market.


    But now, one of the cadres can defeat the world''s number one swordsman.


    Even if Mu Jianba was not well-known before, this time he will definitely be famous as the "world''s most powerful swordsman".


    This couldn''t help Baibeard not be surprised, his eyes were far-reaching toward the sea, and he had an intuitive foreboding that it seemed that the true power of this Chinese empire definitely surpassed everyone''s imagination.

 99 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 99: The One Who Moved the World Map

    On a small island in the new world.


    In the very center of the island, there is a strange big hole, and a rough and mighty man lies in the middle of the big hole.


    "Didn''t you die again this time?"


    The man murmured to himself, this is the first time he has failed to commit suicide.


    After a long time, one of his subordinates trembled and ran down the pit.


    "Captain Kaido, I finally found you"


    "what''s up"


    Kaido glanced at his subordinates boredly, with an indifferent appearance.


    "Drought Lord Jack''s powerful subordinate, Sipshead, was killed, and his Sabre Knife, Yang Zang, was also robbed. For this reason Jack is still furious."


    The subordinate wiped the cold sweat, but Kaido just screamed, unmoved.


    "A little girl, dizzy, sullen buttocks, and humorous, Pan Shao


    Kaido frowned in dissatisfaction, his voice was not heavy, but his subordinates immediately sweated coldly


    If Ruowu''s domineering look filled the space, but Kaido accidentally escaped, his subordinates were immediately shocked to kneel.


    "The subordinate has one more damn thing to report to the captain"


    The subordinates were sweating coldly, and he was sent to be a messenger. Whether he survived depends on this piece of information.


    "Say."


    The subordinates hurriedly said, "Sips Head died at the World Swordsman Conference organized by Hawkeye, and at the end of the World Swordsman Conference, the murderer who allegedly killed Sips Head was evenly matched with the Four Emperor Red-haired Shanks. It''s a tie"


    "what"


    Kaido stood up all of a sudden, a tall shadow over his men.


    "pardon"


    "The murderer who killed Cypress Head was even more tied with the four emperors red-haired Shanks." His subordinates trembled even more.


    "Unexpectedly, I can compete with that red hair"


    Kaido muttered to himself, then his expression became more and more excited.


    "This guy named Gengmu Jianba is so strong."


    Kaido is also one of the four emperors and has played against the red hair many times, but they have not been able to distinguish a specific victory or defeat.


    Therefore, no one knows the strength of red hair better than him


    "I don''t know if this more wooden sword has the ability to kill me"


    When I think of this, Kaido jumps in his heart, and his eyes are flaming up.


    The new world, Dressrosa.


    The current Dresrosa is still extremely broken, in a state of despair.


    Doflamingo sat in the restored palace, holding the newly sent information in his hand, and looked down for a long time.


    "Young Master, are you all right"


    Just when the surrounding officials thought that Doflamingo was petrified, Doflamingo suddenly shook his hand and the intelligence fell to the ground.


    "The knight king who can suppress the red dog, the dark lord who even dared to kidnap the dragon people, and the Uchiha Madara who defeated me without fighting back now has the world''s most powerful sword that can equal the four emperors. How much more wooden sword eight?"


    Doflamingo looked shocked, recalling that he had been an enemy of the Chinese Empire, and he couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    "How powerful is this Chinese empire?"


    Malin Vandor, Headquarters of the Navy.


    The Warring States Period, who was discussing with Crane in the Marshal''s office, was suddenly interrupted by an urgent knock on the door.


    "Come in," the Warring States frowned dissatisfied, "Is there something to interrupt the meeting."


    The seaman entering the door was sweating profusely and said, "Marshal of the Warring States Period, it is an urgent report."


    "Emergency"


    Warring States frowned deeper, and he stretched out his hand and said, "Bring it to me to see."


    "Yes"


    After the marines finished the report, they stood aside and waited.


    At a glance, the Zeng Guo''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "What''s wrong, Warring States" Crane asked.


    The Warring States Period Shen said, "It''s information about the Chinese Empire again"


    He was surprised and said, "There is an emergency report to this Chinese Empire so soon, it really can cause trouble."


    The Warring States did not speak, and continued to read it. It didn''t take long for the Warring States to shake all over.


    He grabbed the seaman by the collar and shouted, "Are you sure this information is correct"


    The sea soldier was taken aback and trembled, "Yes, the intelligence department is sure that there is nothing wrong."


    "How could this be"


    The Warring States released the navy and dropped his hands, looking a little bit depressed.


    "what happened"


    He asked in amazement, and at the same time his face became dignified, it is rare to see the intelligence that can make the Warring States period like this.


    The Warring States period said bitterly, "The Chinese Empire has a fourth cadre named Gengmu Jianba. He is the commander of the combat force of one of the three direct units of the Empire. Not long ago, he defeated Hawkeye and became the newcomer. The world''s largest swordsman"


    "Is this true?" Crane also showed a look of surprise and did not dare to say anything. "That Hawkeye Mihawk would be defeated in Kendo."


    The ability to take away the title of Eagle Eye, the world''s most powerful swordsman, can never be a simple matter of strength. If it weren''t for defeating Eagle Eye with the same sword head-on, then the whole world would not recognize it.


    Warring States nodded and said, "It''s true, but this is not the most troublesome thing."


    Crane was completely moved, and said "Is there anything more troublesome than this?"


    The Warring States took a deep breath and said with a painful expression on his face, "After defeating Hawkeye, Kenpachi continued to challenge the four emperors red-haired Shanks, and even tied with the red-haired"


    "how can that be"


    He rushed to his feet, his eyes full of shock.


    "What a joke about being able to tie with the Four Emperors"


    "It''s a pity, it''s not a joke, it''s true." The Warring States sighed, "I hope it was a joke, but it''s a pity that this is a bloody truth."


    "This is troublesome, this is a change that is enough to disrupt the world"


    Crane couldn''t help swallowing and spitting, and his mind moved quickly.


    It is not an exaggeration to rely on one person to move the world''s territory.


    Because this is a new four-emperor-level combat power.

 100 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 100: Pirate Massacre

    The emergence of the new four-emperor class combat power is the biggest headache for the Navy.


    The Warring States squeezed his eyebrows, "Now the reputation of the Chinese Empire is going to rise."


    This is where the Warring States and Crane worry the most. The reputation of the Chinese Empire is getting bigger and bigger, but it is not what they want to see.


    Especially when it is now doing its utmost to deal with the Chinese Empire.


    "and many more"


    Speaking of dealing with the Chinese Empire, the Warring States suddenly woke up and nervously grabbed the seamen and shouted, "Sakaski and the others?"


    The navy also nervously said, "Marshal of the Warring States Period, the three generals have already gone to sea, and they should have arrived in the Chambordian Islands by now."


    The Warring States almost didn''t catch a breath, and hurriedly said, "Contact their troops immediately."


    "Yes"


    "Nine Zero Zero"


    The marines also saw that the matter was urgent, and immediately went to find the phone number of the red dog and their army, and dialed it.


    After the phone worm was connected, the Warring States period grabbed the microphone and said, "Are Sakarski, Polusalino, and Kuzan there, no matter which one of them is good, let them answer the call?"


    The phone worm can imitate the look of the caller, and the seaman on the other side is also frightened by the ferocious Warring States.


    "General Red Dog, General Yellow Ape, and Green Pheasant have all landed on the island, and none of them carry a phone bug."


    Upon hearing the Marine Soldier''s reply, the entire Warring States period was stunned.


    After a while, Crane said softly, "Relax, Warring States. If the three of them join hands, even the Four Emperors might win, so don''t worry too much."


    "I hope so, alas"


    The Warring States sighed, helplessly hang up the phone worm.


    Chambord Islands.


    The red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant stepped onto the island one after another. This time they did not bring any soldiers to the island, but let them stand by in the sea.


    This will not be too compelling and disrupt the plan.


    "No one came out to stop it, it seems Uchiha Madara and the others didn''t find us."


    The green pheasant first said that although Uchiha Madara would not use domineering in the intelligence, just in case, they still used the domineering look and hearing to hide themselves with all their strength.


    Huang Yuan blew his whistle and said, "Although it seems to be going well, it is also possible that they have found us but did not take the initiative to attack."


    Akimaru snorted and said, "It doesn''t matter what it is, this time our three highest naval forces have all shot together. Only success is not allowed, otherwise the face of the Navy will no longer exist."


    The green pheasant nodded, and said, "Then according to the plan, the three of us will be full of domineering, covering the entire Chambord Islands, so that even a mouse can''t escape."


    ¡°It¡¯s best to find the Saint Rozwad in this way. If you can¡¯t find it for the time being, you can also investigate the remnants of the Chinese Empire on the Chambord Islands, and you can always find a clue, or directly force them to come out to fight.¡±


    The red dog boiled over his body and sneered, "As long as you kill all the pirates on the island, then the people of the Chinese Empire will naturally come out."


    Aka Inu''s plan can be said to be very crude and simple, but it is also extremely effective.


    Kill without mercy


    This is better to kill the wrong than to let it go.


    Anyway, it seemed to Akinu that the pirates should die.


    Right away, three vast and vast sights and domineering, instantly enveloped the entire Chambordian Islands


    "this is"


    In "Xia Qi''s Ripping Bar", Xia Qi suddenly raised her head, her expression horrified.


    "Is the navy crazy to make such a big move"


    Once the Aka Dogs successfully landed on the island, they didn''t intend to hide themselves, but rather openly and openly searched the entire island.


    At this time, as long as it is a slightly capable person on the island, there will be a clean feeling of being naked and peeking out of the whole body.


    For a while, all the pirates were panicked.


    In the end what happened


    no one knows.


    "It''s weird not to find Saint Rozvard, how did the Dark Lord hide Saint Rozvard"


    After searching for a while, the green pheasant frowned.


    Huang Yuan stretched out his hands and said, "Maybe Uchiha Madara and the others have killed them."


    The green pheasant shook his head and said, "Impossible, then Uchiha Madara is still negotiating with us?"


    "I''ll talk about this later" Akimaru said irritably, "If you can''t find the target person, then start with the pirate."


    The red dog gave the green pheasant a wink, and the green pheasant immediately understood.


    "Moon step"


    The green pheasant''s navy six-style is highly proficient, and in a few short strokes it rushed to the top of the Chambord Islands, reaching a position that could overlook the entire island.


    "Ice Age"


    The green pheasant gave a cold drink with both hands, and immediately two ice lines spread out from the ends of the fingers.


    The spreading ice line was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye it touched the sea on both sides of the Chambord Islands. The next moment, the sea changed drastically.


    "It''s cold"


    "what happened"


    "what happened"


    The pirates who were planning to go out near the sea suddenly felt cold all over, as if they were in a snowy winter.


    Then, in their vision, the blue sea surface quickly turned white, the sea became hard and cold, and their ships seemed to be embedded on solid ground.


    The sea is frozen


    This huge change made many pirates feel desperate.


    At a glance, they can see that there is a thick 24th ice layer in the endless horizon. They can''t escape at all, even going out to sea.


    The entire Chambord Islands has been artificially turned into a giant prison


    Can''t get in, can''t get out


    "This is the ability of the Admiral Blue Pheasant"


    Many people with vision have seen it, and they are inexplicably shocked.


    "Does the navy want to kill all the people, why is it that the Tianlong people have been beaten at this time?"


    Countless people have racked their brains to test, but they can only think of this kind of reason for the navy to make a fuss. It is impossible to think of the truth.


    But there is no doubt that they are desperate at this time


    Seeing the green pheasant successfully frozen the sea, the red dog and the yellow ape nodded at each other, and then the red dog showed a cruel sneer.


    "Start the massacre."

 101 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 101 Only the general level can fight the general level!

    As soon as the voice fell, the red dog no longer hid, and the smoke and flames shot straight into the sky.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The lava exploded, the ground boiled, and the bright fire light almost illuminated the sky for half a day


    "Start with the pirate trying to escape from the Chambord Islands."


    Akino said coldly, looking towards the frozen sea.


    There were at least fifty or sixty pirate boats, big or small, stuck on the ice.


    The pirates on the ship were all desperate, and many pirates made a decisive decision and abandoned the ship and fled.


    "It''s all a futile dying struggle"


    The red dog snorted coldly and waved his arms, and suddenly a large lava meteor shower covered the ice.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The pirate ship burned, the ice was smashed into one big hole after another, and the screams of countless people were mixed in the explosion.


    At the other end of the Chambordian Islands, the Yellow Ape also moved at the speed of light and arrived instantly.


    "Sakaski is doing well, so I should work hard. It''s really troublesome."


    Huang Yuan looked at the flames on the horizon, and sighed impatiently.


    "Who should have the operation?"


    Huang Yuan seemed to be thinking, seeing Huang Yuan pirates moving at the speed of light around him, experiencing the initial sluggishness, all fleeing in shock.


    "This fruit ability is Admiral Huang Yuan"


    "Damn it, why did the navy''s highest combat power come here"


    "Run away, we can''t beat him"


    The pirates ran away frantically, and Huang Yuan seemed to have made a good decision.


    "The one who ran the most vigorously over there, with tattoos and piercings, must be a pirate, don''t care, kill them all."


    As Huang Yuan was talking, a dazzling light lit up between his fingers, then turned into a ray lasing out


    "Boom"


    Wherever the light went, there was a violent explosion immediately


    "Ahhhhh"


    The pirates screamed and were buried in the fire. The other survivors shivered and fled even more desperately.


    However, all this is meaningless in front of the speed of light.


    "Don''t run, you can''t run anyway, it makes me so much trouble."


    Huang Yuan was a little further away, and the big explosion immediately took away dozens of lives.


    The green pheasant witnessed everything in the sky, one side was the rising explosion, and the other side was the lava hell where countless people died.


    "Let me see the wanted order compiled by the intelligence department"


    The green pheasant looked down at the dozen thick wanted warrants in his hand, and quickly searched in the domineering look.


    These are the captains of the pirate group on the list, one by one, they can venture to the Chambord Islands, all of them are good.


    "We came in time, right? These well-known pirates who are said to be currently on the Chambord Islands shouldn''t have escaped yet."


    The green pheasant muttered to himself, and soon found the first target.


    It just so happened that the first target was with the other targets, and the green pheasant flashed and rushed over with a shaved speed.


    "What happened on this island?"


    At this moment, the captain of the pirate, who was targeted by the green pheasant, was looking at the sky with the other captains.


    "Captain, someone is coming"


    The subordinates of the captain of the first target pirate shouted, before he had time to react, he felt that the air around him seemed to be below freezing.


    "It''s cold"


    Several pirate captains shivered, and their subordinates were even more unbearable, and even their bodies were very difficult to move.


    "I''ve found you, Eric, the captain of the Blood Axe Pirates of Pele, and Eric, the captain of the Pirates of the Civet, a reward of 93 million, and the clear sky of 59 million. The Pirate Captain Zola"


    The three captains of the pirate regiment who were called by their names heard the words and almost passed out.


    "You, you are the Admiral Green Pheasant"


    The blood on Zola''s noodles disappeared instantly, and he felt that he had done nothing, how could he provoke the admiral


    Eric and Kurt were also pale. For them, the admiral was absolutely invincible.


    Ask for flowers


    "The fire and smoke in the north, and the golden explosion in the south, these two characteristics are the admiral Aka dog and the admiral Huang Yuan."


    After a moment of silence, Zola asked, he wanted to understand.


    "Yes."


    The green pheasant nodded concisely.


    Eric couldn''t help but exclaimed, "What happened to the three major navy generals when they were dispatched collectively? It can be worthy of your mobilization."


    Eric has only hatred in his heart, which is too bad luck


    The green pheasant said coldly, "You don''t need to know."


    Zola gritted his teeth and turned his head and shouted, "The Clear Sky Pirates will all run away if they are ordered. The person in front of you is not something we can fight against."


    Eric and Kurt also felt a tragic feeling in their hearts, and they gritted their teeth and looked at the green pheasant, and wanted to order their pirate group to escape.


    "late."


    The green pheasant said lightly, the next moment, the cold light was flourishing.


    The whole world turned into a world of ice and snow. Zola, Eric and Kurt all kept their teeth gritted and turned into ice sculptures motionless.


    And the subordinates of the three of them have already become frozen statues, and even their consciousness is completely frozen.


    The cleaning of the Chambordian Islands continued, and the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant pushed forward as quickly as they were crushed, and there was no one to stop.


    Cross and baby5, who had just come out of the exchange, also quickly figured out the situation, and their hearts cooled down in an instant.


    "This is the Navy looking for Lord Madara and their revenge" y5 thought with trembling, and Cross had already asked with a sad face, "Then what should we do? With our frequency of entering and exiting the auction house, we must not be able to hide it from them. Sooner or later we will be caught by the Navy. General cleaned up"


    In other words, they are bound to die. Y5''s face turned pale. After several changes, they said, "I immediately contacted them with the phone bug left by Lord Madara. Until now, I only pray for Lord Dark Lord and Lord Madara to come back and save. ."


    "General-level masters, only the same general-level masters can fight."

 102 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 102 I will let big mom go to hell to accompany you

    On the endless sea.


    The boat that Lei Li and Mo Yan rode drifted with the waves on the sea.


    Let''s paddle together


    Suddenly, a mighty fleet of ten pirate ships drove in the distance, encircling Mo Yan''s small boat violently.


    "Hey, wake up, some guests are here." Lei Li patted Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan was sitting with his knees crossed at this time, closing his eyes and realizing his experience after the war with red hair. He had been in this state for a long time.


    "Who is it?" Mo Yan opened his eyes.


    Reilly shrugged and said, "Who knows, but I haven''t gotten into trouble for so many years after retiring. I should come to you to seek revenge."


    The two of them were still talking and laughing, and they didn''t feel the tension of being surrounded by as many pirate ships as they were crushed.


    "Nine Twenty-seven" is like treating the pirate ship as if there is nothing, completely ignored.


    Now, even the pirates who surrounded them couldn''t stand it.


    "Gengmu Jianpachi listen to me, you are already surrounded by us"


    On the leading pirate ship, a topless brawny stood up and shouted, "I am the captain of the Misty Pirates, offering a reward of 115 million Bailey''s Misty Gels, under the banner of the Four Emperors bi."


    While speaking, Geers was extremely proud, as if his status under the Four Emperors'' banner was very honorable.


    "It''s a pirate under the bi banner. Look, I said I must find you to seek revenge."


    Lei Li turned his head and said to Mo Yan. Mo Yan frowned and waved his hand.


    "This kind of miscellaneous fish, you can just dismiss it casually. I was just the last step before I could completely digest the new insights."


    Raleigh was anxious and said, "Damn, don''t you go too far, do you treat the old man as a free thug?"


    Seeing Mo Yan and Leily ignoring him and starting to bicker, Gelston was a little embarrassed.


    This is in front of my subordinates, you don¡¯t give me face


    The members of the Pirates of the Mist also looked at Mo Yan with wonderful eyes, and then at Geers, their eyes were not good for outsiders.


    Geers became angry and raised his voice by an octave. "This time, I am calling from my mother to fight against you, the most sinful bastard. Get ready to die, even more."


    However, his scream seemed to be blocked by Mo Yan and Lei Li.


    Mo Yan thought for a while and suggested, "Why don''t we rock paper scissors, it''s convenient and quick to decide who will shoot."


    Reilly said angrily, "I don''t want to be the enemy you provoke. It''s my business."


    "Why don''t you have anything to do with you?" Mo Yan pointed to the boat under him, "I don''t think you want the boat to be sunk. I can step on the air and walk back to the Chambord Islands. It doesn''t matter, but you have to swim all the way back. What"


    Raleigh ""


    Damn, it makes sense, I can¡¯t refute it


    "Okay," Reilly sighed, "coming to fight, rock-paper-scissors."


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand and made two gestures with Lei Li, while hammering.


    This instant of time seemed to have slowed down thousands of times in the eyes of Lei Li, his mellow and profound experience and domineering full of domineering, the muscle movements and trends of Mo Yan''s hand can be seen in full view.


    "If this development continues, he will produce cloth"


    Raleigh understood in his heart that the hand under the hammer instantly turned into scissors


    Sure enough, Mo Yan came out of cloth, and Lei Li cheered like a child when he saw it.


    "It''s me who won, hum, want to fight the old man, you are too tender"


    Mo Yan""


    Although Mo Yan''s appearance was not very domineering, at least he could still feel the peep from Lei Li, so Lei Li''s small movements were also clearly seen by Mo Yan.


    Is it necessary to play a rock-paper-scissors and still have a lot of money


    Geers on the other side was mad at seeing this.


    Obviously I was surrounded by my pirate group, and if I had nothing to discuss who would take the shot, I finally played rock-paper-scissors.


    How does this not put me in the eyes


    "You two bastards," Geers gritted his teeth, "I will give me enough to look down on people, I must kill you to wash away the shame, even more so."


    This time, Mo Yan finally glanced at him, and reached out to hold Ye Sha on his back.


    "There is no way, let me do it"


    Geers is still clamoring, seeming to feel that he has the chance to win, "You are surrounded by our entire ten ships of the Pirates of the Mist. It can be said that you are dead. Now your throne of the world''s most powerful swordsman will be given to you. Me"


    "Noisy"


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, waved Ye Sha violently, and cut


    The incomparable golden sword light cut through the sky and cut off a pirate ship in an instant


    "Ahhhh"


    The pirates on the boat screamed and fell into the water, and the sword light reflected the sluggish face of Geers.


    "A ship was cut off with a single blow"


    Geers suffered a huge shock in his heart and his face was distorted.


    "Fire them and kill them"


    Geers no longer had the extra energy to clamor about nonsense, but shouted and commanded hideously, his face full of fear.


    It seems to be just a casual knife, but it has such a powerful power


    Is this the weight of the world''s most powerful swordsman?


    The next moment, another golden sword aura illuminated his face.


    The pirate ship that Geers was in was cut in two, and the pirates of the Pirates of the Mist were frightened, and they desperately controlled the ship to retreat.


    But how can they get past Mo 27 Yan who only needs to chop and slash?


    "If you want to hate, hate the bi who gave you orders, she made you face an unmatched enemy."


    Mo Yan said in a cold voice, with sharp and violent sword energy across the sea, and in the blink of an eye, all ten pirate ships were completely cut away by Mo Yan.


    "I''m so courageous, bi, I haven''t bothered you, so you dare to trouble me first"


    Mo Yan said to himself, looking at the screaming pirates with cold eyes.


    "You should go to hell first, and soon, I will let bi go down to accompany you"


    Did you provoke the four emperors again? Leili thought with a toothache, would the Chinese Empire have to provoke all the four emperors?


    At this moment, the phone worm in Mo Yan''s arms suddenly rang..

 103 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 103 A slash blasts the red dog!

    "Puff Pu Puff"


    The peculiar sound of the phone worm appeared, Mo Yan put away the wild sun, and took out the phone worm strangely.


    "Did the navy come looking for me?"


    Mo Yan thought, before leaving, he gave Cross and baby5 the phone bug that could contact him. As long as the navy sent someone to Uchiha Madara, they would contact him.


    Just thinking, the phone worm has been connected.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Madara, Lord Dark Lord, no matter who you are, please save us."


    The phone worm immediately turned into Cross''s teary face, and the background sound was still a rumbling explosion.


    "I am more wooden sword eight, what happened?" Mo Yan frowned.


    "Sama Kamiki"


    Cross yelled in surprise. He met Gengmu Jianba once, just when Gengmu Jianba went back to get Xuanhuo.


    Although I haven''t seen the strength of Lord Kanagi, I must be colleagues of the Chinese Empire with Lord Madame, and they must be extremely strong.


    "It was the three most powerful generals sent by the navy and the navy. Now they have blocked the Chambord Islands and are massacring pirates."


    As soon as Cross yelled, baby5''s voice came in.


    "Master Mengmu, with the frequency of our appearance, we will be found sooner or later, and we will not be able to keep the four devil fruits that we spent all Bailey to buy."


    Mo Yan''s face was 503 gloomy, and the air seemed to condense into substance, full of terrible pressure.


    "The navy dares to do this"


    The pirates who were still floating on the sea suddenly felt their hands and feet stiff, and their body''s instincts were warning, as if they were a herbivore targeted by a beast at the top of the food chain.


    "It''s more wooden sword eight"


    "What a terrifying coercion"


    "We dare to confront such a person before"


    Looking at the anger on Mo Yan''s face, the pirates were chilling physically and mentally.


    "What are you going to do?" Leily asked seriously, "getting over at our speed, I''m afraid the Chambordian Islands have been completely cleaned up by the navy long ago."


    "I have my own way."


    Mo Yan put on two big sharp knives on his back, soaring into the air, stepping on the air and advancing fast.


    "Does this have to be driven by my own speed?"


    Raleigh opened his mouth in surprise, this is really a crazy idea.


    "But wait, that aspect"


    Lei Li looked stunned suddenly, took out the record pointer, and his expression was stunned.


    "That''s not the direction of the Chambord Islands, he went wrong"


    But when Lei Li wanted to remind Mo Yan, he raised his head and found that Mo Yan was gone.


    Mo Yan didn''t know that Gengmu Jianba''s road idiot attribute affected him, but even if he knew Mo Yan, it didn''t matter, because he still had a faster way to go.


    The reason why Mo Yan had to step on the air and leave first was just to avoid Lei Li and change his skin.


    "Replace, Dark Lord"


    In an instant, Mo Yan turned into a handsome blond youth.


    After such a long time, the Dark Lord''s magic power was also fully restored, Mo Yan waved his wand, Apparition distorted his figure and traveled through space.


    In the process of continuous apparition, Mo Yan was also carrying out the final experience and comprehension of the domineering armed color.


    When he arrived at the Chambordian Islands, Mo Yan had digested all his insights, and his domineering level was even higher.


    "Not only did I reject my terms, but also thinking about a frontal attack by force?"


    Looking at the frozen sea in front of him and the sound and light that kept exploding, Mo Yan smiled coldly.


    "It seems that it is necessary to give you a deeper despair so that you can make the right decision."


    Chambord Islands, area 28.


    "This is the last area that has not been affected"


    Cross and baby5 each carried two devil fruit bedb and ran away, listening to the explosions coming from their ears, their expressions panicked.


    "No, they are coming over" Y5 suddenly shouted in despair, pointing to a lava that hit the sky.


    "what"


    The next moment, the two screamed, and they were each exploded by lava.


    "Woman, I remember you are not a pirate under Doflamingo''s banner, why are you here"


    In the very center of the explosion, Akagi''s figure stood up.y5''s face was pale, unable to say a word, and could only try to attack desperately.


    The "weapon turned into a pistol woman" y5 turned into a huge pistol and fired continuously at the red dog, but the bullets shot only opened a few holes in the red dog, and no damage was caused.


    "Forget it, no matter why, you are out of luck to appear in the Chambord Islands today"


    The red dog hummed coldly, waved and exploded baby5, baby5 groaned in pain.


    "Initially, I was very dissatisfied with Qiwuhai''s system. Pirates are absolutely evil. The navy shouldn''t cooperate with it. I will take you today."


    The red dog raised the magma-rolling hand and was about to strike the final blow. At this time, Cross also howled and rushed up with the fruit ability.


    "sucker Punch"


    The red dog coldly hummed and waved his hand again. The heat evaporated every inch of the space, and Cross also screamed and flew out.


    "Damn it, it''s too strong to beat"


    Cross landed miserably, burns all over his body, and looked at the red dog in despair.


    "It''s over, is it sure to die today?" Y5 also looked at the red dog miserably, unable to move.


    "Sorry, Lord Dark Lord, it seems I can''t serve you anymore"


    The red dogs completely regarded their despair as nothing, and would completely end them like the thousands of pirates killed just now.


    Suddenly, Akinu was stunned. He found that the eyes of Cross and baby5 looking at him were not desperate, but full of hope.


    Amidst the sparks and flames, the red dog couldn''t help but drip cold sweat on his forehead.


    A tall shadow enveloped him


    "Being enemies of our Chinese Empire, wantonly shooting at my subordinates, vainly trying to encroach on my treasures before doing this, have you thought about the consequences?"


    Behind the red dog, Mo Yan raised a huge wild sun


    "Damn it when I didn''t even notice my domineering look?"


    The red dog was shocked and before he could turn around, Mo Yan already held a knife in both hands and cut it down.


    s It is estimated that the whole day will be spent in the hospital today, so there may be a little update, sorry.The friends in the group knew that I didn''t go to bed until five or six o''clock in the morning every day, or even nine o''clock in the morning, and finally got sick.The other three books still have manuscripts, this one can only rely on my daily codewords.

 104 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 104 He used to be, but now he is not!

    Even the huge and powerful look and domineering of the red dog couldn''t find Mo Yan coming, in fact, the method is very simple.


    Mo Yan used the Black Demon''s phantom to move behind the red dog in an instant, and the moment he appeared, he replaced it with a more wooden sword.


    Then Mo Yan raised his knife and chopped


    "Swordsmanship"


    Aka Inu glanced in a hurry, and found that the huge blade was covered with armed blackness.


    "It''s armed and domineering" Aka Inu was shocked again, "It''s bad."


    However, how did he avoid Mo Yan''s angry shot, the red dog could only rush to the armed and domineering defense, and was slashed on the back by Mo Yan.


    "Cough"


    Aka Inu''s eyes trembled for a while, and he only felt an unimaginable strange force explode on his back.


    The next moment, a huge golden sword aura appeared, pushing the red dog all the way out of hundreds of meters14


    "boom"


    The red dog suddenly slammed into the mangrove, and immediately a black shadow flashed in front of him, and Mo Yan instantly appeared in front of him with terrifying eyes.


    "What speed is this?"


    Akagi''s eyes were full of horror, and he hadn''t slowed down this time, and he was too late to defend.


    "Swordsmanship"


    Mo Yan slashed again with all his strength, this time the remaining red dog''s armed color was completely cut open, and the whole person was slashed by Mo Yan.


    "How come this monster-like power"


    The red dog looked at his split body in disbelief, the phantom in the corner of his eyes, and only the third knife that Mo Yan swung extremely fast was left.


    Boom


    The mangrove was cut by the roots and flew high together with the head of the red dog


    "What happened"


    The green pheasant and the yellow ape who cleaned the pirates in the distance were all shocked in their hearts.


    "That guy Sakaski was knocked down so easily" Huang Yuan looked at the scene in the domineering look inconceivable, "Who is that man?"


    Both Huang Ape and Green Pheasant rushed to the scene at the fastest speed. The first scene they saw was that Mo Yan''s feet were covered with arms and domineering, and he stepped on the head of the red dog.


    The head of the red dog spread out like liquid, and the hot lava spread on the ground, and the eyes of the yellow ape and the green pheasant twitched.


    "It''s terrible, I don''t want to suffer such a sin"


    Huang Yuan muttered exaggeratedly, and the green pheasant also looked solemn.


    "It was too careless and was quickly defeated, even if it is Sakarski, it will take a long time to recover."


    For their three major naturalists who have cultivated their abilities to the peak, they will not be completely restrained by domineering.


    In the top war years later, the red dog was continuously attacked by the phoenix Marco and Foil Vista. The green pheasant was even pierced by the white beard with a domineering front, without any major problems.


    This is the power that the Devil Fruit cultivates to its peak, and even the influence of its domineering can be reduced to a minimum.


    Of course, this does not mean that they are not afraid of domineering at all.


    At the very least, after being attacked by a powerful domineering attack, they not only recover extremely slowly, but each recovery consumes power and may be injured as a result.


    "You are really amazing, what kind of character is it?" Huang Yuan said, "Obviously so powerful, but I have never heard of you before."


    Mo Yan carried Ye Sha on his shoulders, and said faintly, "I am one of the three directly affiliated troops of the Chinese Empire, the commander of the combat troops, even more wood sword eight."


    "Of course, you can also call me another title"


    Mo Yan smiled coldly, his sword intent skyrocketed, "the world''s most powerful swordsman"


    "The World''s Most Powerful Swordsman"


    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant were both taken aback when they heard the words, and the Qing pheasant said strangely, "Isn''t this the title of Qiwu Sea Hawkeye Mihawk?"


    Mo Yan calmly said, "It''s just that it used to be his title. Not long ago, it wasn''t anymore."


    "Is it a man who can take the title of the world''s most powerful swordsman from Eagle Eye? No wonder it is so terrible."


    Huang Yuan was a little surprised. He didn''t think that a strong man like Mo Yan would tell such a lie that could be easily detected.


    "However, whether it is the world''s most powerful swordsman or not, since it is the remnant of the Chinese Empire, it is within the scope of beheading."


    While talking, Huang Yuan''s body was already illuminated with golden light, and he was always ready to take action.


    The green pheasant also had a cold face, and said, "It is indeed a tricky enemy, but there are two admirals standing in front of you. You have no chance of winning."


    The reason why the red dog was defeated so miserably so quickly just now was because he didn''t find Mo Yan coming over and was surprised by Mo Yan.


    After that, Mo Yan''s fierce combo completely stunned the red dog. Before he could fight back, he separated his head and head.


    "Is that right"


    Mo Yan raised his head proudly, and instead grabbed the wild sun with one hand, the blade drooping on the ground.


    "Let me teach you," Mo Yan''s tone was like the eagle eye of the day, "Why is the world''s most powerful swordsman me?"


    "Solving Ghosts and Gods Wild" Boom


    The habitually strong beam of light rose from the ground, and the terrifying spiritual pressure enveloped the entire Chambordian Islands.


    "What is this trick?"


    The hearts of Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant were shocked, and they could feel that the pressure Mo Yan brought to them was rising in a straight line.


    The skin of the body became dark red like blood, and the hideous ghost horns stood upright. While the blood line spread across Mo Yan''s cheeks, the more powerful armed color also covered all the joints of Mo Yan.


    "No, he is about to attack"


    The green pheasant suddenly had a warning sign inside, and without thinking about it, he raised his hand to create a huge iceberg, which served as a shield to keep in front of him.


    "Useless, useless, useless"


    Mo Yan attacked with a frantic laugh, and with a wave of the enhanced broken blade, the iceberg was cut in two from the middle.


    "What?" The green pheasant backed away in shock, "It took only one shot."


    However, Mo Yan''s black shadow has already crossed the fault of the iceberg extremely, and enveloped the green pheasant.


    Today it is estimated that we will continue the one-day hospital tour, miserable: 3?


    But please rest assured, I will try my best to find time to update. If no surprises, there should be updates today.

 105 Pirate God-Level Skin Chapter 105

    After hard work, I finally used the gap of the infusion to get the update code intermittently. Seeing that we are so hard and desperate, give some automatic subscription and reward support tat


    Mo Yan''s face was like a ghost, his eyes were full of fierce light, and he struck with endless pressure.


    For a while, even the green pheasant, who was an admiral of the navy, was forced by Mo Yan''s aura, and his back was instantly saturated with cold sweat.


    "What a terrible guy"


    The green pheasant retreated quickly, and such a thought flashed through his mind.


    But the green pheasant found that no matter how he retreated, Mo Yan''s knife was constantly changing its position, sticking him firmly.


    The green pheasant was shocked in an instant, "I can''t get rid of it, this is the realm of the world''s most powerful swordsman"


    At this moment, a golden light struck behind Mo Yan, which condensed into a middle-aged man raising his legs and accumulating energy within a ten thousandth of a second.


    It was the yellow monkey who came to support the green pheasant crisis.


    "Light Speed ??Kick"


    Huang Yuan was going to hit Mo Yan by surprise. The moment he used the speed to appear, the power of the speed of light kick had already accumulated to the extreme.


    "Small bugs"


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, flipped his hands, and turned the broken blade directly into Huang Yuan''s leg.


    "What?" Huang Yuan''s expression was stagnant, "Is it a monster that can be reflected like this?"


    The next moment, the fierce shock wave spread out


    "Well"


    The green pheasant was swept away by the shock wave, and it was difficult to restore balance to the ground, shockingly looking at Mo Yan who was confronting Huang Yuan in the distance.


    "This speed and power is no longer something a simple general-level power can have."


    As soon as the green pheasant''s voice fell, Huang Yuan''s expression changed.


    He felt that the force from his legs was getting stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t even hold the first attacker.


    "Get out"


    Mo Yan yelled, the blue veins in both hands and arms violently, the dark broken blade finally completely suppressed Huang Yuan¡¯s light-speed kick


    Huang Yuan couldn''t resist it completely, his body was knocked out high, flying out of the island like a cannonball.


    Look at the momentum and direction, maybe you have to fly directly out of the Chambord Islands and fall into the sea


    "Porusalino"


    The green pheasant couldn''t help yelling, and when he came back to his senses, a black shadow flashed in front of him.


    Mo Yan quickly crossed this distance, and immediately came to the green pheasant, raising his knife and cutting it down.


    "So fast"


    The green pheasant was shocked, gritted his teeth and pushed it up with both hands.


    "Freezing Time"


    The two hands of the green pheasant were covered with deep armed domineering, and with extreme coldness, they directly ran into Mo Yan''s attack.


    "I''m an admiral, don''t underestimate me"


    The green pheasant shouted loudly, the chill of his hands spreading, and it was actually a broken blade that wanted to freeze Mo Yan.


    "As an admiral of the navy, but doing some useless work, I don''t underestimate who you look down on."


    Mo Yan sneered, the surging spiritual pressure surging violently, and the steaming water vapor rushed straight into the sky.


    "I can''t even freeze his weapons"


    The green pheasant was taken aback again, he found that the broken blade became hot, and the hot golden spiritual pressure was constantly dissolving his freezing


    "You also get out and accompany Huang Yuan."


    The golden dazzling Reiatsu had the overwhelming upper hand, and Mo Yan swung the broken blade with a sharp wave of the green pheasant.


    The spiritual pressure transformed into endless sword aura during the swing, and finally, at the moment when Mo Yan''s momentum was exhausted, the green pheasant flew violently.


    "Um ah ah ah"


    The green pheasant also rolled and shot out of the Chambordian Islands. The green pheasant now finally understands why the red dog can''t come back after being ignored for a while.


    On the sea outside the Chambordland Islands, Huang Yuan finally dissipated his momentum, stabilized his figure, and saw another extremely fast phantom flying in the distance.


    "that is"


    Huang Yuan was stunned when he saw this. The next second the green pheasant had flown to his side. A half-moon iceberg was forcibly created by the green pheasant, and the support was finally stabilized behind him.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, Kuzan, was it so fast that you were beaten and flew by even more wooden swords"


    Huang Yuan blinked and looked at the embarrassed Green Pheasant.


    A cold sweat broke out on the green pheasant''s forehead, and he said solemnly, "Put away your cynical attitude, Polusalino, he is not something we can deal with carelessly."


    "You don''t need to say this at all," Huang Yuan turned his gaze back to the Chambord Islands, "I''ve seen it personally a long time ago. My body still hurts a little bit now."


    "He''s here again"


    Suddenly, the green pheasant''s eyes condensed and shouted loudly.


    I saw an extremely obvious vacuum channel from the Chambord Islands, which was caused by the ultra-high-speed movement to expel the air.


    And the end of the vacuum channel is here


    "Sky Cloud Sword"


    Huang Yuan''s expression was serious, and he stretched out his hand to condense a sharp sword gleaming with dangerous light.


    "ice skates"


    The green pheasant also took a deep breath, then exhaled a cold breath, condensing an indestructible ice blade in his hand.


    The two moved quickly, just before Mo Yan struck, they brandished their swords to meet Mo Yan who had fallen from the sky.


    "Boom"


    Mo Yan''s broken blade was slashed on ice skates and lightsabers, and the half-moon-shaped iceberg was directly smashed into pieces.


    The broken blade and the ice blade lightsaber were deadlocked, and there was a constant violent roar in the air, which showed the fierce confrontation.


    Nozhao Zhao


    "It''s terrible. This speed and power already has the level of the Four Emperors."


    Huang Yuan constantly stepped on the air under his feet, floating in the sky with moon steps, to fight against Mo Yan who could stand directly in the sky.


    The green pheasant also slowly said, "Sure enough, he gave me the feeling, just like the beast Kaido"


    "Ha, you two are weaker than I thought. Is this really the highest combat power of the Navy?"


    Mo Yan pushed the two of them away


    Another huge spray of water, hundreds of meters high, blew up on the sea. Mo Yan stood in the air half a step, while the green pheasant and the yellow ape fell back to the sea, standing on the iceberg recreated by the green pheasant.


    "The arrogant"


    Hearing Mo Yan''s ridicule, both the green pheasant and the yellow ape''s expressions darkened, and even the yellow ape''s faces were very gloomy..

 106 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 106 Beat the two generals violently!

    "Is it arrogant or you are incompetent, it''s better to speak with strength"


    Mo Yan laughed wildly and swung his sword straight up again. This time the green pheasant and the yellow ape didn''t even have the time to be in a bad mood.


    "boom"


    The broken blade smashed on the ice blade and the lightsaber at the same time.


    "This strange power is too exaggerated"


    The green pheasant and the yellow ape both cried secretly in their hearts, but Mo Yan still didn''t know how to finish, and continued to attack.


    "Come again"


    Another column of water splashed into the sky, and three figures broke through the water wall, and a fierce confrontation came together.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    A similar one-hundred-meter water column exploded along the road, and three extremely fast figures kept colliding


    "Swordsmanship"


    Mo Yan swung his sword into the sky again, Jin Guangguang shining on the pale faces of the green pheasant and the yellow ape, and then suddenly swallowed them.


    "Boom"


    "Hahaha, happy" Mo Yan followed without stopping, and locked the two firmly, "You won''t just finish playing like this, let me continue to fight with 560."


    "Damn, you damn monster"


    The green pheasant roared and fought back in an embarrassing manner, and the yellow ape also looked gloomy, spurring the dangerous light with all his strength.


    Mo Yan held the handle of the wild tanning knife in his hand, as if not afraid, crushing it like a vicious ghost with a crazy aura


    The monstrous battle started once again on the sea. The sea seemed to be turned upside down, and the three of them hit a distance of tens of thousands of meters in the tumbling.


    "boom"


    "boom"


    With two huge muffled noises, two figures can be seen being knocked into the air at extreme speed.


    "Come again"


    Mo Yan chased after him, and the violent sword pressure relentlessly pursued the flying green pheasant and yellow ape


    The two of them didn''t know how many times they were submerged by a terrifying sword. Whether it was a green pheasant or a yellow ape, they did not return to their usual demeanor, each with a gray head and face.


    "Ahem"


    After the sword pressure was swept away, the green pheasant coughed.


    He looked at Mo Yan, who was still fighting in the distance, in disbelief, and his heart was shaken, "Obviously it is one-on-two, alone against our two admirals, and he still has an absolute advantage."


    "Oh, he is really the scariest person I have ever seen" Huang Yuan''s clothes were also in tatters, "has he already hit a distance of tens of kilometers in a blink of an eye?"


    "Having played so far, I can''t see the Chambord Islands anymore, right"


    The green pheasant was taken aback suddenly, thoughtful.


    "From the very beginning, it seems like this, Gengmu Jianpachi deliberately shot us out, and it is good for him to fight in one direction. Why is he doing this?"


    "Hey, do you still have time to think about this?" Huang Yuan suddenly oozes cold sweat from his temples, "still facing a monster outside of this specification"


    The green pheasant said nothing, because he also felt that Mo Yan''s undiminished vast spiritual pressure was crushing him and Huang Yuan


    "He is so strong, definitely stronger than Uchiha Madara"


    On the surface, Huang Yuan''s mood was not as fluctuating as the blue pheasant, but his inner world had already turned upside down.


    Only when he confronted Uchiha Madara personally can he feel the difference more.


    In the past, Uchiha Madara had also fought their two admirals alone with one enemy and two, but the battle was irrelevant. In the end, the yellow monkey and the red dog were not injured much.


    And in the end, Uchiha Madara was limited to the extent that he could fight two generals at the same time.


    It''s a world of difference from the overwhelming fat beating two generals now, bedh


    After thinking about it, Mo Yan struck again.


    That terrifying speed, like crossing time and space, rushed to Huang Yuan in an instant.


    Swing a knife, cut off


    "Is there any mistake, this speed is too fast even for a light-speed mover like me"


    Although Huang Yuan can move at the speed of light, he still needs refraction before moving, but Mo Yan moves at super high speed without interruption.


    Huang Yuan could only smile bitterly and wave the Sky Cloud Sword, doing his best to resist Mo Yan''s chopping.


    "boom"


    The air wave dissipated the surrounding sea water, forming a sea hollow, Huang Yuan''s face was also pale.


    "Sure enough, this huge force is too difficult to deal with"


    Huang Yuan only felt the terrifying power from the sword that was unstoppable, and it spread like a surging ocean wave, and in the blink of an eye he forcibly suppressed his sky cloud sword.


    "Asshole, don''t think I don''t exist"


    The green pheasant shouted angrily and immediately supported the yellow ape remotely.


    "Ice Storm Pheasant Mouth"


    The green pheasant raised his hand, filled his hand with cold air, and suddenly released a giant ice bird to impact.


    The giant ice bird is moving fast, and everything it passes is frozen and surging.


    Mo Yan glanced at it disdainfully, applying force with his hand, and completely pressed Huang Yuan''s Sky Cloud Sword down the sea.


    With a "boom", the sea water was knocked into the air again. At this moment, Mo Yan had already lifted up the wild sun and waved at the giant ice bird.


    The monstrous sword energy that cut everything turned out, and cut through the giant ice bird effortlessly


    "Why?" Qing''s pheasant''s eyes widened, "The violent pheasant''s mouth has no resistance in front of his slash."


    The horror in the green pheasant''s heart, this terrible speed, this terrifying power, this terrible reaction everything constitutes a more difficult to deal with.


    Especially on top of this, it also adds a powerful sword spirit that can cut everything.


    How can I fight this?


    Regardless of their overall strength, none of them can compare.


    Therefore, the green pheasant can only watch. After Mo Yan counterattacked him, he could still turn over and kick and kick the yellow ape fiercely.


    Huang Yuan was still in the inertia of being pressed down by Mo Yan''s Tian Cong Yunjian. Before he could recover, he was kicked heavily in the abdomen by Mo Yan''s domineering and armed feet.


    "Puff"


    For a while, Huang Yuan felt that the world was spinning, and even his consciousness was blank for a moment, and his brain was filled with severe pain in his stomach.


    A sonic boom appeared on Huang Yuan''s body instantly, flying out at a speed that surpassed the sound.

 107 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 107 How many restraints have you released now?

    Today, the update is officially resumed for three chapters in a row, and there will be the next update soon


    The green pheasant looked at the yellow ape flying out in horror, and a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes.


    "That direction, it really is"


    As soon as the thought came up, the green pheasant was suddenly startled.


    "When I was fighting, I dared to be distracted"


    An overwhelming shadow enveloped the green pheasant, the green pheasant opened its mouth wide, and its back was instantly saturated with cold sweat.


    "When"


    It was too fast, so fast that he couldn''t react at all, Mo Yan had already invaded him.


    Looking at the broken blade held high by Mo Yan, like a butcher knife against him, the pupils of the green pheasant shrank to the extreme.


    "It''s impossible to prevent it completely"


    In an instant, this thought flashed in Qing Pheasant''s mind, not only because Mo Yan was too fast, he was too distracted, but also because Mo Yan''s aura was too terrifying.


    At that moment, it seemed to be suppressed with the whole world


    The broken blade of the wild sun grew bigger and bigger in the green pheasant''s field of vision, and the black lustre that had become dark because of the domineering armed color, the green pheasant could see clearly.


    "Roar"


    Mo Yan roared wildly, and the wild sun hit the green pheasant firmly.


    The green pheasant couldn''t even scream, the cracks quickly covered his whole body, and the bright red blood shot out from between his teeth.


    Click


    Like a block of ice shattering, the green pheasant was completely shattered and turned into countless high-speed fragments, following the steps of Huang Yuan


    If someone sees this scene, they will be so surprised that their eyes will fall out.


    The dignified admiral was beaten so miserably


    On the distant sea, the green pheasant is hard to condense and form.


    Huang Yuan also coughed and appeared beside him, with no blood on his face.


    "Damn" Huang Yuan said bitterly, "The dignified admiral was beaten around by him like a baseball again and again."


    This is a shame


    Even Yellow Ape can''t stand it anymore.


    The green pheasant also took a few breaths and couldn''t bear the anger in his heart.


    "Never let him be so presumptuous anymore"


    There is no doubt that the faces of the two are extremely ugly, and it is difficult to vent their anger.


    But seeing Mo Yan attacking in the sky quickly, the green pheasant and yellow ape all subconsciously trembled.


    They were faintly afraid of being beaten by Mo Yan


    At this moment, the horizon suddenly changed.


    "Meteor Volcano"


    The red dog shouted in rage, and a large number of magma fists lit up the sky.


    It''s just that these red meteor showers are not scattered patterns, but almost all aimed at Mo Yan.


    "The level of Chigou''s ability to manipulate fruits is really amazing."


    Mo Yan also noticed the high temperature attack outside this day, and he could already feel the heat waves in the air before he got close.


    "go to hell"


    The red dog followed closely behind the Meteor Volcano, spraying magma back with thick smoke all over his body, and rushed over quickly.


    "Boom Rumble Rumble Rumble Rumble"


    The next moment, all the meteor volcanoes are bombarded down


    Numerous explosions rose, the sea gurgled bubbles and evaporated, and the sea burned directly.


    "Hit"


    The green pheasant was overjoyed when he saw it, but he couldn''t hide a trace of doubt in his heart.


    "Just such an attack, can I defeat that man?"


    Mo Yan''s invincible figure, only by just playing against him, has been deeply imprinted in the mind of the green pheasant.


    Huang Yuan looked gloomy and said, "No, it really doesn''t work."


    I saw in the burning sea, suddenly, a huge cross-shaped sword light spread instantly


    The sea surface full of lava was immediately divided into quarters. From the center, Mo Yan rose into the sky with a violent aura.


    "what"


    The red dog in the sky was taken aback, and subconsciously felt that he was going to make the same mistake again.


    "You get me off"


    Mo Yan flashed himself in front of the red dog, slashed heavily, causing the red dog to fall from the sky like a meteorite


    Ask for flowers


    "Can''t even Sakaski"


    The green pheasant gritted his teeth and hurriedly reached out to build a thick ice layer on the surface of the sea, and caught the fallen red dog.


    After the red dog landed on the ground, the remaining power remained unabated, and he turned several somersaults before stopping.


    "Abominable more wooden sword eight"


    As soon as the red dog stopped, he looked up to the sky and roared with an expression of resentment.


    He finally recovered from Mo Yan''s series of blows, and rushed over with all his might. He was about to avenge Xuehen, but he didn''t even think of being slapped again by Mo Yan.


    "The whine of the defeated commander is really harsh."


    Mo Yan looked down at the three major navy generals on the sky, all when the red dog''s anger was the barking of the bereaved dog.


    "you"


    The red dog looked pale, and looked at the green pheasant and the yellow ape in anger.


    "You two, haven''t you been able to win him after playing for so long?"


    Just looking at it, the red dog looked even more pale.


    The green pheasant''s snout and nose were already full of blood, and the yellow ape was a little better, but crimson blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and the suits all over his body were all tattered, so embarrassed.


    Huang Yuan sneered and said, "Sakaski, you haven''t gotten much better when facing even more wooden swords. You''re all at odds with each other. Don''t laugh at fifty steps."


    Akimaru closed his mouth and stopped speaking. He didn''t know what to say anymore, but his expression became more gloomy.


    Looking at their miserable situation, let alone winning a more wooden sword in the battle just now, it is not easy to remain unbeaten.


    "Mengmu Jianba, answer me a question"


    After a long silence, the red dog shouted in a deep voice.


    "If you feel like you don''t answer, or you can beg me."


    Mo Yan looked at the red dog with a smile, wanting to see what question he was asking himself.


    The red dog suddenly turned blue and red on his face, but he barely suppressed himself.


    "Answer me, how many imprisonments you have now untied, even more so."


    Hearing this question, Huang Yuan immediately held his breath.


    He also wanted to know the answer.

 108 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 108 I just used you, so what?

    According to Uchiha Madara, every cadre in their Chinese empire has multiple constraints on strength.


    The reason for the imprisonment turned out to be to prevent their overly powerful forces from destroying this world, which is what they call imperial territory.


    How arrogant and arrogant this reason is, but now it seems that Huang Yuan has to think that this may be right


    Just unraveling the two imprisoned Uchiha Madara, he is already so powerful.


    The even more wood swordsman who is so strong in front of him is abnormal, and how many confinements did he release?


    Mo Yan was taken aback when he heard the red dog''s question.


    Then Mo Yan smiled slowly, shook his head and said, "I thought it was okay for you to ask any questions. I will tell you mercifully."


    The three major generals of the "One Seven Seven" Navy stared at Mo Yan together.


    They saw Mo Yan stretched out three fingers, and said lightly, "I am now free of my third confinement."


    "This is impossible"


    The red dog was the first to say shockedly, "Obviously with such an exaggerated strength, how can it be only the third confinement"


    Huang Yuan¡¯s tone was also full of weirdness. After a long time, he said, "It''s just a lot of imprisonment, so it''s so much stronger. What a joke?"


    The green pheasant also heard about it, and his eyes were full of incredible color.


    He originally thought that even more wood sword eight is so powerful, at least it should already be the fourth or fifth imprisonment.


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just the release of the triple imprisonment, it¡¯s already so strong


    For a while, the hearts of the three navy generals all felt a sense of despair.


    If the cadres of the Chinese Empire can continue to unravel the fourth imprisonment, then how strong will they be


    "More Wooden Sword Eight" Huang Yuan took a few deep breaths, "How many imprisonments are there on the cadres of your Chinese Empire"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "Who knows, if you really want to know, just use your strength to try if you can continue to force it out."


    Almost at the same time as he was speaking, Mo Yan''s figure was already shot out.


    Like a powerful cannonball, Mo Yan took a mighty force and directly smashed into the three navy generals.


    "Boom"


    The battlefield moved more than ten kilometers away in a shocking explosion.


    From a distance, you can see that four terrifying powerhouses, who can set off stormy waves with every move, have engaged in countless life and death battles.


    And three of them are working together to attack the figure carrying the broken blade


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The sea has been exploded countless times. If it were on land, the four of them would have hit several kilometers underground.


    Even in this terrible battle that can dig the earth''s crust, the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant still can''t help Mo Yan.


    No matter what attack he hits, he will be cut off, no matter what attack he hits, it is difficult to defend


    "This is really foul"


    During the fight, the laziest yellow ape had already groaned secretly.


    The point of attention of the green pheasant is not on this. From the corner of his eye, he can already glimpse the phantom of an island in the distance.


    "Boom"


    The four of them separated suddenly with the erupting air current, and the clouds on the sky were long gone, and they had been completely dispersed by the shock wave.


    "Huhuhu"


    The red dog was panting, his face gloomy looking at the difficult Mo Yan.


    Are you still going home with hatred today?


    No, I will never just go back without success


    "Furthermore, I will definitely implement justice here today. Your resistance is just prolonging your own death time."


    Akidog made up his mind and shouted with a ferocious face.


    "Wait, Sakaski."


    The green pheasant suddenly stopped the red dog who was about to shoot, and was stared at by the red dog.


    "Gengmu Jianba, I ask you," the green pheasant reached out and wiped the blood on his face, "you have been tempting us to come here, there must be some purpose, right"


    Mo Yan said openly, "Yes, it''s not too stupid for you to find out so quickly."


    The green pheasant was choked, gritted his teeth and said, "If I''m not mistaken, you should be trying to lure us to Honey Island, one of the seven transit stations. What are your intentions?"


    "Honey Island"


    The red dog and the yellow ape were shocked when they heard this. They hurriedly looked around and saw the phantom of Honey Island in the distance.


    Huang Yuan was shocked and frightened, and said angrily, "Honey Island is the site of the Four Emperors. Do you want to conspiracy to design our navy to fight against the Four Emperors?


    Even the red dog is frightened and angry inside, what a sinister and vicious strategy


    "You are wrong."


    Mo Yan said calmly, "I brought you here, just to borrow your hand to teach Bi an unforgettable lesson."


    The green pheasant roared "Who would believe your nonsense"


    "Believe it or not," Mo Yan said calmly, "At your level, I''m not qualified to let me try my best to induce you to go to war with the Four Emperors."


    "You bastard"


    The three navy generals were all angrily after hearing this, and Mo Yan continued, "Moreover, there is one more thing you are wrong."


    "What do you want to say"


    The red dog narrowed his eyes dangerously, and couldn''t bear the urge to shoot.


    Mo Yan said faintly, "From start to finish, I''m not 42 to lure you over, but don''t make a mistake about this."


    With that, Mo Yan showed an extremely arrogant smile.


    "From the very beginning, I forced you to come here."


    The sea fell silent for a moment.


    There was no endless explosion before, and some were speechless by the three navy generals.


    Akinu''s face was twisted and his mouth grew.


    Huang Yuan had no smile at all, his eyes were angry.


    The green pheasant twitched his cheeks and his pupils tightened.


    Recalling the battle along the way just now, they found that they couldn''t refute this sentence.


    After "you" for a while, the red dog angered, "you bastard, how dare you try to use us"


    Mo Yan even more domineering directly pushed back, "I just used you, so what?"

 109 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 109 Man-made natural disasters!

    I just used you, so what


    What Mo Yan said was so naked, it can be said that the red dog, the yellow ape and the green pheasant were not given any face.


    What made the three of them so bad was that Mo Yan was right.


    Even if they knew that Mo Yan wanted to use them, they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    I wanted to scold people but couldn''t scold Mo Yan. All the way, Huang Ape and Green Pheasant remembered how many times they had been gritted by Mo Yan with anger.


    The biggest problem you want to fight against Mo Yan is that you can¡¯t fight Mo Yan.


    If they were able to beat Mo Yan, would they have the highest combat power of the three navies dignified, would they just listen to Mo Yan ridiculed but powerless?


    Mo Yan sneered at the three navy generals with toothache expressions.


    "It seems that you understand how weak you are before me."


    The expressions of the Aka Inu and others were terrible, and the green pheasant gritted his teeth and said, "More wooden swords, don''t think you will be so happy."


    "Oh" Mo Yante spread out his hands curiously, "Then how do you stop me from being satisfied"


    The green pheasant suffocated upon hearing this.


    Mo Yan continued, "Even if you know it was used by 040 me, you can''t resist it at all."


    "The only thing you can do is to be forced to continue the war with me to destroy Honey Island"


    Mo Yan''s voice was extremely cold, and the hearts of the three major admirals were refreshing.


    But peacefully, this coolness was quickly heated up by the endless anger.


    "More Wooden Sword Eight"


    The red dog roared and roared with hatred in his eyes.


    "There has never been a pirate who dared to humiliate the navy to such a degree. Today, whether it is for the navy''s majesty or for the dignity of us, you must die here."


    The expressions of Huang Ape and Green Pheasant were also full of anger, and strong domineering aura rolled in their bodies.


    Mo Yanha uttered, without saying anything, he lifted the knife and slashed.


    The red dog, the yellow ape and the green pheasant also moved at the same time, and the four terrifying forces collided together.


    "boom"


    Honey Island.


    It is rich in honey and processing industries, and at the same time, it is unique in the cultivation of insects.


    Here is also the world''s most important honey sales base. There are nearly 100 countries every year. Ordering and collecting sugar products here is an amazing profit.


    At the same time, Honey Island is also one of the seven famous transit islands on the Great Sea Route. The geographical location alone is of infinite value, and people often come and go.


    But the owner of Honey Island is not at all worried that such a valuable Honey Island will be peeped.


    Because this is the site of the four emperors bi


    Even the world government absolutely does not want to provoke the four emperors when it is not necessary.


    The deterrence of this name alone is enough to top the most elite army


    On this day, Honey Island¡¯s owner, Honey, is enjoying the extravagant life as always.


    Under Honey, there is a human flesh mattress made up of lively young girls. He holds the fine wine that has been treasured for decades in his hand, and he feels uncomfortable with the breathlessness of the beautiful women under him.


    "Sure enough, the moan of a girl is the best thing to drink." Honey thought with enjoyment.


    At this moment, the guard outside the door suddenly rushed in in a panic


    "Master Honey, it''s not an emergency,? An emergency report came from the watchtower."


    Honey didn¡¯t panic when he heard the words, and after taking a sip of wine, he asked, ¡°This is Honey Island, my mother¡¯s most important place to produce, what else can happen?¡±


    Since bi recaptured Honey Island, no one has dared to make trouble here.


    In addition to the Foil Vista and the Double Blade Saatchi, both of which are also owned by the Four Emperors some time ago, who else would dare to get tired of the Four Emperor¡¯s industry?


    What''s more, even the famous Foil Bistar and Double Knife Saatchi have their own cadres from the Bi Pirates group to fight, in general, Honey is not dangerous.


    The door guard opened his mouth, and just about to speak, suddenly the ground shook.


    "Boom"


    As if an earthquake had occurred, all the beauties who formed the big bed exclaimed and dispersed.


    Honey also fell to the ground in embarrassment, spilling wine all over.


    "Damn what is going on"


    Honey was enraged, and the guard was shocked. He quickly said, "This should be the natural disaster that Wangta said, Lord Honey."


    Horney was furious, "Please explain the natural disasters clearly"


    The guard said, "According to the emergency report from the watchtower, a huge storm area can be observed in the far sea area, which is moving quickly towards Honey Island, and it will not take long to land on Honey Island."


    Honey Island yelled, "What are you kidding? Honey Island has been calm in history, and there has never been a major natural disaster. Where did those hurricanes and tornadoes come from?"


    The guard wiped his sweat and said, "Maybe, this is really man-made because the huge storm area is not like ordinary weather at all, but it is shining with golden light, entangling hail, and splashing lava."


    Man-made natural disasters


    Honey was stunned for a while, he ran out quickly and stood on the balcony looking into the distance.


    Under this look, Horney fell to the ground in fright


    I saw that the huge natural disaster mixed with various elements has moved to the offshore area unknowingly


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise from the sky, and this time Honey saw clearly what happened to the earthquake just now.


    The vast sea, centered on moving man-made natural disasters, like a raised carpet, rolled the vibrations all the way to the honey island


    As soon as Honey finished watching this scene, the shock had already spread, and countless people in the city screamed in shock.


    Honey also fell to the ground again, but he didn''t care about it anymore, and quickly got up and stared at the scene with a pale face.


    Natural disasters ashore


    s I spent most of the day in the hospital helplessly today, miserable.

 110 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 110 Please, you are very weak

    At the center of the storm, Mo Yan had no idea how many tricks he had fought with the three navy generals.


    "Damn it, still can''t beat him"


    The red dog urged his abilities with all his strength, but in the wind and waves formed by magma, Mo Yan still stood tall.


    "Sure enough, it''s an incredible monster"


    The green pheasant was full of cold air, leaving a trace of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Huang Yuan flicked past Mo Yan with a stab, and he appeared in the distance with a lingering heart and fought back.


    "This is too scary, I guess I will dream of him if I have nightmares at night"


    "Don''t say that," Mo Yan waved Ye Sha and dispelled Huang Yuan''s counterattack. "It makes people feel sick to hear."


    Outside of the mobile natural disasters, the faces of people on Honey Island are desperate.


    "Am I dreaming? What the hell is going on?"


    "Damn it, damn it if it''s a nightmare, just wake up."


    "Why does this kind of natural disaster, which is rare in a thousand years, come to Honey Island"


    Seeing that the natural disaster that seemed to tear the entire honey island was in front of him, the people in the town couldn''t even raise the idea of ??resisting.


    How can creatures resist in the face of natural disasters


    "boom"


    Another violent scream pierced the sky, and the Red Dog, Huang Ape and others were forcibly knocked away by Mo Yan, finally feeling down to earth.


    "It was too hard to fight on the sea before. Facing the even more wooden swordsman who can stand in the air, we who are capable of Devil Fruit can be described as an overwhelming disadvantage."


    Huang Yuan couldn''t help but sigh. Although Yuebu can float in the air, it consumes too much time to maintain it for too long.


    The red dog snorted coldly, and said, "Don''t relax, we are now at a favorable position, it is time to get back the game."


    "What makes you feel that you can win on the island"


    Mo Yan descended from the sky with a heavy and terrifying spiritual pressure, with a force of strength.


    Boom


    A huge sinkhole was punched out on the ground, and the three navy officers were forced to dodge in all directions.


    "Oh, it''s still terrible as always"


    After Huang Yuan''s photonized dodge attack, he crossed his hands directly in the sky, and the golden light of destruction shot out.


    "Bachi Gou Qiongyu"


    Countless dazzling light bullets spread all over the sky, and like the meteor volcano before the red dog, they were also manipulated into a shooting mode to focus on Mo Yan.


    "You are as old-fashioned as the red dog in fruit ability, Huang Yuan."


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes, and suddenly felt that the ground suddenly fell below freezing, and the kilometer radius had been completely frozen.


    "Ice Age"


    The green pheasant exhaled a cold breath and removed his hand from the ground.


    "Now you won''t be able to escape, let alone a wooden sword"


    Mo Yan let out a cold snort indifferently, turned a blind eye to the feet enclosed in the ice, and directly swung the broken blade to resist the eight-foot hook Qiongyu.


    In an instant, thousands of light bullets fought against the wild sun, but Mo Yan''s defense was impermeable, and even a shot of the eight-foot Gou Qiongyu could not penetrate.


    "No matter how many times I watch it, I feel that the reaction and speed are too strong"


    Huang Yuan exclaimed and landed, but then he sneered and flashed past.


    "However, the joint attack of our three navy generals is more than that."


    Amidst the roar of ambiguous values, Aka Dog appeared behind Mo Yan with a hideous face.


    "Dog biting the red lotus"


    The red dog yelled, and the roaring lava condensed in his hands hits with all his strength


    "Is it shaved, but it is also expected"


    Mo Yan didn''t look surprised at all. He didn''t clenched his fist with Broken Blade''s left hand, the dark armor color was domineering, and a thick layer of golden spiritual pressure evaporated from his body.


    The next moment, Mo Yan punched and collided with the red dog


    "Boom"


    Mo Yan''s boxing did not give in. The two impacted and spread a fierce shock wave, and even the ice on the ground was instantly shattered.


    "How is this possible?" Akinu was taken aback. "With just one blow, he can actually compete with my tricks."


    However, marveling can''t change the facts. The shock wave separated the four people present once again, standing on all fours on the bumpy honey island.


    "Huhuhu"


    Ask for flowers


    The three of them were panting heavily and looked at Mo Yan who was still full of excitement in an incredible manner.


    Why can''t beat him


    How long will it take to beat him?


    At this moment, whether it was a red dog, a yellow ape, or a green pheasant, they felt that they could not see the end.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible" Akagi roared unwillingly, "I absolutely don''t believe that the highest naval power of the dignified navy has joined forces to attack together, but even one person can''t help it."


    The roar of the red dog also gradually brightened the eyes of the yellow ape and the green pheasant.


    As the only three generals in the Navy, they also have corresponding pride


    "Drink ah ah ah ah"


    The three of them roared in a deep voice, and the fruit ability was urged beyond the limit.


    In the corner of Honey Island, it seems to have entered winter ahead of schedule, turning into a cold winter in the twelfth lunar lunar month. The sky is full of snow and hail, and even the sea is frozen 100 meters.


    In the other corner of the honey island, there is an unparalleled violent light, shining on everything in the world, and in the center of the light, it is dazzling to the naked eye.


    At the third corner of Honey Island, the air was scorched and warped, and flowing magma formed on the ground. The sky was red and gloomy, like the end of the world.


    The Honey Island was forcibly divided into three different worlds, and all the residents fell silent, holding their breath completely.


    In the extreme bad weather, they were already ashamed, just waiting to die slowly.


    "Is this all the attacks you bet on"


    At the junction of the center of the three worlds, the mighty surging sword energy, like the Tower of Babylon that reaches the sky, turns into a pillar of light and rises above the sky.


    This is the power to reach the gods


    "Fun, come on" Mo Yan''s laughter spread across the island, "Use your desperate struggle, let me enjoy it."


    This sentence completely stimulated the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant. The three of them shouted angrily, urging the unparalleled power to bombard Mo Yan.


    "Go to hell, even more wood sword eight"


    The next moment, the world is white.

 111 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 111 The price has increased, 20 Devil Fruits!

    Everyone''s ears seem to be deaf at this moment.


    No sound can be heard.


    The only sight I saw was that in a world that was irradiated by extreme light, a hurricane of destruction swept across the island, and tornadoes of destruction raged everywhere.


    The sky was shining with billowing thunder, and the ground was already in a mess. Wherever the turbulent air flow passed, countless people screamed and were blown into the sky.


    Wherever the shock wave that destroyed everything went, the buildings were broken and collapsed, and the town was completely razed to the ground in an instant


    In the center of the explosion, Mo Yan''s death tyrant outfit was also in tatters.


    "Don''t give up yet?"


    Mo Yan muttered to himself, the next second, the flame was broken by two extremely fast figures.


    "This is our last blow. "Thank you to death"


    The red dog and the green pheasant rushed from the left and right sides, their fists were not only covered with black and formidable domineering, but their fruit abilities were also compressed beyond their limits.


    They were about to use this thunderous blow that blocked everything to punish Mo Yan when Mo Yan was most relaxed.


    "bored."


    Mo Yan said lightly, waved his hand, and threw the broken blade high into the air.


    "What is he doing"


    "Abandoning weapons at this time is not looking for death"


    In this one-thousandth of a second, the red dog and the green pheasant were all taken aback when they saw this.


    They don¡¯t understand this behavior very much, and even Mu Jianba is the world¡¯s most powerful swordsman, but the great swordsman took the initiative to abandon his weapons.


    But anyway, now is their best opportunity


    Before he could think about it, the two of them had already punched them with all their strength.


    "boom"


    "boom"


    The air was hammered into a vacuum, and the wind pressure passed by, sweeping away the horrified face of the green pheasant.


    The red dog''s hat also flew with the wind, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Mo Yan actually caught their attack with one hand on the left and the right


    "what"


    The more Chihu looked at his pupils, the smaller his pupils shrank, and he recalled the punch he had just made against Mo Yan, and he was sure he had read it right.


    "Why are you not afraid of my lava"


    The green pheasant was also shocked, and his meaning of freezing all the cold was also cut off by the golden spiritual pressure and pitch black dominance in Mo Yan''s hand.


    "No," the green pheasant murmured in shock, "Obviously, without a weapon, he can still use this golden sword aura. Is this sword aura after all?"


    As if trying to answer their doubts, Mo Yan said something that the red dog and the green pheasant would never forget.


    "Please, you are very weak."


    Before the words fell, in the flames above, the third hit Huang Yuan had already flashed.


    "This gorgeous explosion can''t be more suitable for your funeral, even more so."


    Huang Yuan''s rare face was serious, raised his foot to gather the strongest light speed kick, and slashed.


    At this moment, Huang Yuan saw the disdainful smile on Mo Yan''s face with the accelerated reaction of the flashing fruit.


    "Why can he laugh in this situation"


    Huang Yuan felt something was wrong at the first time. In the original plan, the red dog and the green pheasant held Gengmu Jianba from left to right. At this time, Gengmu Jianba should have no more power to fight him.


    But Huang Yuan was already like a sharp arrow, unable to take it back, and slashed straight towards Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan opened his mouth and grinned, biting Huang Yuan''s leg viciously, and tore it forcefully


    "What"


    Huang Yuan was sluggish, watching his broken leg flying in front of him, and he couldn''t even react.


    At this moment, Mo Yan had already used his hands to forcefully pull the red dog and the green pheasant over, and violently bumped them together.


    "Well"


    "hateful"


    The strength difference between the red dog and the green pheasant is too much, and even Mo Yan''s one-handed strength is difficult to resist. The two directly hit each other and their whole bodies shattered, and the fire and ice merged together.


    Between cold and hot, a lot of water vapor soared into the sky.


    Mo Yan leaped high against the water vapor, reaching out to catch the falling wild sun in the sky, his armed color was full of broken blades.


    "Swordsmanship"


    Mo Yan fell at full speed, severely chopped down by the jet-black blade mixed with golden sword aura, and alively split the bewildered yellow ape into two pieces.


    Boom


    The sword spirit remained unabated, and the earth was violently cut out of an abyss


    Mo Yan stood at one end of the abyss, staring coldly at the three navy generals on the other end.


    ""


    Huang Yuan reluctantly reunited, but there was already a deep bloodstain on his forehead, his face full of blood.


    Huang Yuan has been beaten and has not been able to relieve himself now. He who has broken his mouth on weekdays has become silent now.


    On both sides of the yellow ape, the red dogs and green pheasants with no blood on their faces also condensed out of their bodies with pale faces.


    On their faces, there were still blood stains that could not be wiped clean.


    "What''s wrong, go on"


    Mo Yan was merciless, yet another full slash, slashing all three navy generals in the middle at once.


    "Damn it"


    After recovering again, the three of them were unable to support them, and they all knelt down in front of Mo Yan.


    It''s not that they want to give in, it''s that the physical exertion is too great.


    "Come on, even more wooden sword eight" Huang Yuan said, panting, "We promise your terms."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, will you finally make the right choice?"


    "Porusalino, you"


    The red dog suddenly turned his head back and cursed, and the green pheasant also said solemnly, "Sakaski, we don''t have much strength left to continue fighting."


    The red dog''s curse froze in half, and his anger was more unwilling.


    Continue to fight, no matter who wins or loses, the three major naval officers of their navy will definitely be seriously injured, which is unacceptable to the navy government.


    If the deterrence of the three navy generals is missing for a period of time, the pirates on the great route do not know how rampant they will be.


    In the end, the red dog could only gritted his teeth and said, "Well, the amount of ten devil fruits in a mere amount, three generals can still get down together."


    "Ten Devil Fruits"


    Mo Yan suddenly interrupted the red dog and shook his finger, "No, no, the price has increased now, and I want 20 Devil Fruits."

 112 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 112 Try to kill a few admirals!

    After the upgrade of Feilu¡¯s pit father, the subscription is so miserable.


    Twenty Devil Fruits


    The red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant all opened their eyes wide in surprise, and then full of indignation.


    "It is absolutely impossible"


    The three navy generals were desperate, desperate for Mo Yan who was sitting on the ground and raising prices.


    Green Pheasant said bitterly, "Do you think we will agree to such an outrageous request?"


    Mo Yan said lightly, "This is normal. If you want to buy it, I don''t necessarily want to sell it. Since you disagree with the ten Devil Fruits in the first "Seven-Five-Seven" period, the price will naturally increase the second time."


    Akimaru angrily said, "Kenhachi even more wood, don''t think that you are going to kill us, I will tell you, if you continue to fight, it is not certain who will live and who will die."


    Mo Yan snorted coldly and held the hilt of Broken Blade again. "Okay, let me try. Finally, I can kill a few three navy generals."


    Hearing this, Aka Inu and the others all shuddered subconsciously, feeling that the sense of powerlessness gushing up and down all over their bodies intensified.


    "Damn it, I still can''t see any tiredness, this damn monster" Chi Inu cursed inwardly.


    The atmosphere was once again tense.


    Seeing that it was about to fight again, and when the negotiations fell short, Huang Yuan hurriedly said, "Kanjianba, you know that it is difficult for us to agree to such an outrageous condition. It is better to change to a more realistic one."


    Mo Yan said indifferently, "What I said is very practical, don''t play if you are unhappy, or say, you want the price of 30 Devil Fruits next time"


    "Don''t go too far"


    Even Huang Yuan was so angry that he felt that Mo Yan was deceiving too much.


    But at present, not only have to prevent the worst result, stop the loss in time and stop fighting, but also need to exchange one of the eighteen patriarchs of the Tianlongren, Rozvard Saint. There are too many reasons to force them to endure Mo Yan. .


    At this time, the green pheasant also calmed down. "Such a thing is necessary for both parties to show sincerity, and as an apology, we can add two more devil fruits as an apologize, and the twelve devil fruits will leave it alone. Right"


    The red dog looked at the green pheasant incredibly, his eyes full of shame and annoyance.


    When does the navy need to apologize to the pirates?


    Mo Yan shook his head and said, "No, but I can also remove two devil fruits and 18 devil fruits to show my sincerity."


    Green pheasant gritted his teeth "13 Devil Fruits"


    Mo Yan calmly said "Seventeen Devil Fruits"


    Huang Yuan also had to join in, saying, "If the negotiation breaks down, it will not be good for you. Even more wooden swords have 84 devil fruits."


    Mo Yan sneered and said, "It''s you who eagerly hope for a truce, please figure out this for me. The final price is 16 devil fruits"


    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant were depressed when they heard the words, but they felt very uncomfortable because of their breath.


    Because Mo Yan really got the idea, this is exactly the embarrassing situation they are currently facing. Being exposed face to face, they are still enemies. This feeling is too uncomfortable.


    "There can be no more fifteen devil fruits"


    Mo Yan smiled happily at the sound of the two gnashing their teeth.


    "Good, deal."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan appreciated the duo of Huang Ape and Green Pheasant.


    They didn¡¯t seem to react yet, so they just made a deal directly


    The final price I said before is 16 devil fruits


    Are there any principles for you bastard?


    Although it is a good thing to be able to negotiate smoothly, the yellow ape and the green pheasant originally thought it would take a few more rounds of talk.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yan would agree so easily. The huge gap made them very uncomfortable.


    The key point is that this is Mo Yan''s initial psychological price point. It is said that the 20 Devil Fruits were only deliberately high. The Huang Ape and the Green Pheasant knew in their hearts that they were tricked by Mo Yan.


    "You two of you"


    Aka Dog was stunned at the side, he stared at his two colleagues dumbfounded, completely ignoring his angry eyes, and completed the deal with the enemy without anyone else.


    In fact, in this case, the yellow ape and the green pheasant did not bother to care about the feelings of the red dog.


    The red dog also understood this, and in the end he could only look at Mo Yan bitterly and said, "This is the last time, and there will be no next time."


    Mo Yan smiled, "Chigou, do you know what Li fg is"


    The red dog was stunned and didn''t understand Mo Yan''s words.


    Although the green pheasant didn''t understand it, he quickly started to patch up "Feng Mu Jian Ba, we promise you that it is conditional. You think that you are not allowed to kidnap the Tianlongren, otherwise we would rather not die in this battle."


    If this happened a few more times, it would be too much for their three navy generals.


    "This is natural," Mo Yan shrugged, "I even swear by Mu Jianba in the name of the world''s most powerful swordsman that I will never do such a thing again. Don''t worry, I can promise this."


    Of course, it''s just that I promised not to do such a thing again, but not the other me.


    Mo Yan still didn''t say this sentence. It is estimated that when 59 said it, the green pheasant will immediately fight Mo Yan for three hundred rounds.


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, the expressions of Qing Pheasant and others slowed down.


    In their opinion, people who can get the name of the world''s most powerful swordsman also have self-esteem and arrogance, and will not easily swear and fool under this name.


    "That''s good, remember your promise."


    "By the way, Saint Rozwald has to ensure that his limbs are intact and alive," Huang Yuan said slowly, "Otherwise, we won''t be able to do it with the world government."


    "Living with sound limbs," Mo Yan sneered. "If it''s just a request, then of course it''s fine."


    Although the current Saint Rozwad is indeed alive with sound limbs, he has already suffered a mental breakdown.

 113 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 113 Gather together, who can stop?

    Hearing Mo Yan''s weird words, the three major navy officers all shuddered.


    At this moment, the three of them are united in their hearts to observe the silent tribute to Saint Rozvard.


    Mo Yan asked, "So, when will it be delivered?"


    The three navy generals looked at each other, Huang Yuan said, "We need to go back to the navy headquarters to get the devil fruit. After all, no one will carry the devil fruit with us."


    I would do that


    Mo Yan murmured inwardly, but still said, "Oh, I have to let you go back to the navy headquarters first. That means you may also be whoring for nothing."


    The green pheasant was almost distracted, what the hell is the white prostitute, is it so wretched?


    Aka Inu angrily said, "Even if we want to deliver the goods to you, we have to confirm the safety of the Rozvard Saint, so it is bound to be impossible to complete the transaction on the spot."


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "Then it will be easy. You and I will go back to the Chambord Islands. I will get the fat pig Tianlongren out, and then take your 14th warship to the navy headquarters to get the goods directly."


    He is going to the navy headquarters


    The red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant all felt ugly after hearing this.


    Putting such a four-emperor-level powerhouse into the navy headquarters will upset the navy headquarters accidentally.


    It¡¯s definitely not a good thing to let Gengmu Kenpachi come directly to get the devil fruit.


    The three of them looked at each other, and the red dog ridiculed, "Huh, you still dare to come to the navy headquarters alone, aren''t you afraid of being taken down by us."


    "It seems that what Uchiha Madara said to me is right," Mo Yan said with a funny smile, his smile full of irony, "You so-called justice navy, there are only gang fights."


    "you"


    Chi Inu was anxious, and Mo Yan''s words reminded him of the situation where Uchiha Madara laughed so much but was helpless.


    "Besides, why should I be afraid"


    Mo Yan asked again, "Apart from shameless gang fights, the Navy doesn¡¯t even have much memory left with my colleague, the Dark Lord, but has the space capability to carry people together. By then, the Navy dares to go back and it¡¯s only you who suffer. Navy Headquarters"


    "Our kings and generals of the Chinese Empire will never sit idly by such shameful acts, and will definitely take action to completely wipe out your navy headquarters."


    This can be said to be a stark threat, but it is surprisingly effective.


    As long as the thought of the Knight King, the Dark Lord, Uchiha Madara, and Gengmu Kenpachi gather together to fight a battle at Malin Vando, the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant all sweat on their backs.


    Waiting until then is definitely the greatest crisis in the history of the navy headquarters, and even Malin Vandor will become history.


    Who can stop this shocking combat power?


    "You know the consequences, I am waiting for you in the Chambord Islands.


    Mo Yan saw that the three major admirals of the navy were shocked by himself, and left with satisfaction.


    The green pheasant looked at Mo Yan''s back, then looked at the honey islands that had separated and collapsed around him, and couldn''t help but shout again.


    "Remember your promise, even more wood sword eight"


    Mo Yan waved his hand to show that he knew that, in the messy ruins, only the three navy generals were blowing cold wind.


    "what should I do now"


    Huang Yuan asked, the red dog was furious and said, "How do I know?"


    The green pheasant suggested, "When we came out to encircle the pirates, we did not carry the phone bug, so in any case, we had to return to the battleship on the Chambord Islands first."


    Huang Yuan nodded in agreement, "Anyway, tell the marshal in advance for this piece, it will make Mr. Warring States headache.


    Mo Yan didn''t know that Huang Yuan had shamelessly thrown the pot to the Warring States Period.


    However, as to whether or not to have another kidnapping next time, Mo Yan also had an ambivalent attitude.


    After all, no matter what, the number of times will be numb, maybe the next time a Tianlongren is kidnapped, the navy will not react so much.


    Moreover, if there is the premise that the Tianlongren will be kidnapped countless times, even if they are redeemed, then it is very likely that the navy government will not bother to redeem them at all.


    "But as the saying goes, you can''t do two things, maybe you can do it again."


    Mo Yan thought unscrupulously, his body transformed into the skin of the Dark Lord, quickly approaching the Chambord Islands.


    At this time, Cross and baby5 were still trembling in the hotel.


    This time, they felt so lucky for the rest of their lives.


    They have already faced the generals directly, which is equivalent to walking around in front of the ghost gate, and in the end they can be saved by an extremely powerful force.


    There has never been a moment when the two of them felt so deeply that it was great to be able to follow Mo Yan.


    What about the three navy generals who made pirates afraid


    I still can''t help them


    At this moment, a space distortion appeared at the window, and Mo Yan''s figure appeared from it.


    "The Dark Lord"


    Cross and baby5 greeted them with excitement, and baby5 worriedly said, "Master Dark Lord, go and help Master Kengmu. He is now fighting alone with the three generals of the 973 Navy."


    After Gengmu Kenpachi appeared, the golden light and frost that had ravaged the Chambord islands stopped before. Cross and baby5 knew that the three navy generals were all led away by Gengmu Kenpachi.


    Cross is also extremely sad. Although he trusts the strength of Lord Kanmu, his opponent is the three highest combat power of the Navy.


    Even the senior cadres of the Four Emperors can''t completely single out the generals, let alone face three generals at once.


    "Are you more wooden swordsman?" Mo Yan waved his hand and said, "He''s fine, it''s a trivial fight to hit the three major navy generals."


    "Eh, small meaning"


    Cross and baby5 couldn''t help but open their mouths. It is a trivial matter to fight the three major navy officers.


    What can be considered trivial


    Go single against the four emperors


    Seeing Cross and baby5''s sluggish faces, Mo Yan said to comfort him, "Don''t worry, Jianba is the commander of the combat unit. Why do you think he can serve as the commander of the directly affiliated unit named after the battle?"


    Cross and baby5 finally reluctantly accepted, and baby5 asked again, "The Dark Lord came here this time for the four devil fruits?"

 114 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 114: Dora Moyans Four-Dimensional Pocket

    In the distress call before, baby5 mentioned that they used all the money to buy four devil fruits.


    You must know that what Mo Yan left behind was an astronomical figure. For the four devil fruits bought by such a large amount of Bailey, Mo Yan also looked forward to its high quality.


    "Yes, even more, Mu Jianba should be about to finish fighting the three navy generals. The navy should not dare to set foot in the Chambord Islands for a while. You can rest assured to show your fists."


    Listening to Mo Yan''s words, Cross and baby5 looked at each other.


    Could it be that Mr. Maki not only played three generals alone, he also won in the end


    This thought caused the two of them to fall into a deep shock, and finally suppressed their inner shock. Baby5 said, "But the Dark Lord, we have all used up our money."


    "Don''t worry, there will be money."


    Mo Yan waved his hand, a chilly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Money is something like catching a few pirates to get a reward. After all, many people have provoke me recently."


    The chill in Mo Yan''s words caused Cross and baby5 to have a cold war, and couldn''t help but mourn deeply for the enemies of the Dark Lord.


    If you dare to provoke the Chinese empire, you are bad luck.


    "Well, please give me the four devil fruits first, and tell me where the stone gate of the sea tower is stored."


    Mo Yan had abducted Doflamingo''s treasure house door from Dresrosa before. It was an extremely high-quality sea floor stone, which was not comparable to the quality of the sea floor stone used by Doflamingo to build the building.


    "Master Dark Lord, we are all protecting the four Devil Fruits, right here."


    Cross carefully took out a bag, and baby5 also took out the same bag from his arms, each containing two devil fruits.


    Mo Yan opened the bag and saw that the four devil fruits were of different colors, looking colorful and colorful. They were devil fruits in the shape of orange, Sydney, peach, and apple.


    "Very good, what about the stone gate of Hailou?v"


    Mo Yan took out the Scarless Stretching Curse bag necessary for him, stuffed the four Devil Fruits in it, and then folded it again.


    This magical scene made Cross and baby5 amazed.


    "Master Dark Lord, please come with me."


    After marveling in his heart, Cross didn''t forget his duties and got up to guide Mo Yan.


    The three of them walked around to an extremely remote place in the Chambord Archipelago. Cross turned into a yak form and began to dig the soil crazy.


    In a short while, traces of the Hailou stone gate appeared in the soil, and Cross actually hid the Hailou stone gate under the ground.


    "Huhu, this is the stone gate of the sea tower, Lord Dark Lord"


    After touching the stone gate of the sea tower, Cross quickly became panting and weakened and let him go aside.


    Mo Yan nodded, walked over and lifted a corner of the Hailou stone gate, and stuffed it into the bag.


    "Master Dark Lord, you can''t do anything with this size, right" Y5 and Cross saw profusely, Mo Yan''s hand was just an ordinary-sized cloth bag, how could it fit the sea tower stone gate as high as three people?


    As soon as the two people''s words fell, they saw the Hailou stone gate being stuffed in constantly, and it was half gone in a blink of an eye.


    "How on earth did this happen"


    Cross could see that his chin was about to fall. It was obvious that the stone gate of Hailou was bigger than the mouth of the bag. How this was inserted into Y5''s heart was also shocked. The stone gate of Hailou was almost all installed in, Mo Yan ''S bag has not been stretched


    This scene is really incredible, and it is not a devil fruit ability, otherwise it is impossible to touch the stone gate of the sea tower and his face is indifferent.


    Looking at the two people who were puzzled, Mo Yan smiled, "I made this bag with great effort. Not only does it have the non-mark stretching curse, but also the shrinking curse and light weight curse. If even the door is installed Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of my energy if I didn¡¯t go in?"


    Mo Yan''s explanation still left them in the mist, but in the end they could only regard it as their own realm not enough to understand.


    After installing the Hailou stone gate, Mo Yan got up and left.


    This time he Apparated to an inconspicuous mangrove tree, and gently waved his wand, the concealment curse on the mangrove''s exterior was lifted.


    "Replace, Uchiha Madara"


    The suave blonde youth turned into a domineering black-haired man in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand and felt Uchiha Madara''s surging chakra as always, and he formed a wooden dungeon mark and patted it on the mangrove trunk.


    Suddenly, a square wooden door appeared on the mangrove trunk injury.


    After Mo Yan and the red dog and the yellow ape had finished fighting, they used the wooden escape to make a ventilated prison inside the mangrove, and threw some food and water in with Saint Rozvard.


    Then Mo Yan became the Black Devil again, and imposed a layer of concealment curse. This time, even the Four Emperors could not find it here.


    As soon as I opened the wooden door, a foul smell came to my face.


    The sloppy Rozvard Saint sat haggardly in one corner, and was irritated by the bright light to cover his eyes, but his body rushed over.


    "Woo Uchiha Madara, as long as you don''t shut me down, I am willing to do anything. I am a pig, I am shit, I beg you to stop shutting me down."


    Rozvard''s Saint Li Hao burst into tears and held Mo Yan''s thigh, crying bitterly.


    Being kept in a closed environment for a long time was originally a kind of torture to punish soldiers or prisoners.


    With the experience of this period of time, Saint Rozvard has already suffered countless mental breakdowns, and he has been tortured so much that he is not a man or a ghost.


    What dignity, what arrogance, are all shit, and they are left behind by Saint Rozvard.


    "Let go, it''s dirty."


    Mo Yan kicked Saint Rozwald down and patted his clothes in disgust.


    "Water Escape"


    After thinking about it, Mo Yan decided to take a bath for Saint Rozvard, and easily formed a water escape technique, which covered the whole world with Saint Rozvard.


    As soon as the poor Saint Rozvard was smashed, he was flooded with suspicion of life..

 115 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 115

    Saint Rozvard was coughing desperately under the mangrove tree, and when he looked up, he realized that Uchiha Madara, who had frightened him, was gone.


    Instead, there was a tall man walking towards him with a big knife.


    "Did Uchiha Madara leave?"


    Sage Rozvard was frightened. Seeing even more strange faces, Sage Rozvard seemed to rekindle the courage and arrogance of the Draconic.


    "Hey, the guy in front, I am the noble Celestial Saint Rozvard. Go and tell the navy stationed in Chambord that I am here."


    As the saint Rozwald spoke, he gradually returned to his previous domineering attitude.


    "The navy stationed in the Chambord Islands" Mo Yan smiled, "I am afraid they no longer exist."


    "It doesn''t exist anymore" Saint Rozwald was stunned, "What do you mean by you"


    Mo Yan sneered, "literally, the navy stationed in the Chambord Islands has been wiped out by Uchiha Madara."


    "what"


    St. Rozvard was shocked and staggered, his pupils shrunk to the limit.


    What frightened him the most was not the fact that the navy stationed in the 893 Islands in Chambord had been wiped out, but the man in front of him mentioned Uchiha Madara.


    "You, you, you, you know Uchiha Madara"


    Mo Yan sneered and said, "You really are the best representative of your hard nature. It seems that Uchiha Madara''s lesson to you is not profound enough, so let me add it."


    Saint Rozvard was extremely frightened and screamed, "Don''t wait, I beg you, please don''t."


    Seeing that Saint Rozwald was soft again and became like a dog, Mo Yan boringly lifted Saint Rozvar.


    "Please wait, my lord, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Don''t put me in again."


    Saint Rozwald struggled desperately, thinking that Mo Yan was going to throw him into the wooden cell again.


    "Shut up, this time I''m going to see the navy you want to see most."


    With a word of Mo Yan, Saint Rozvard closed his mouth. A surprise flashed in his eyes, but it was well hidden.


    By now, Saint Rozwald dared not to be presumptuous in front of Mo Yan anymore.


    But after seeing the navy hum, Saint Rozwald thought coldly in his heart, I must order the navy to suck your muscles and peel your skin.


    Several warships lined up majesticly near the waters of the Chambord Islands.


    On the deck of the warship, the red dog hung up the phone worm with a gloomy expression.


    The surrounding navy soldiers were all silent. As early as when they discovered that the three major navy officers had returned in embarrassment, their hearts had already set off a storm.


    Who is it that can make all the three great navy admirals like this?


    "It''s really shameless to go back to see the Marshal of the Warring States Period and Mr. Karp."


    The green pheasant sighed, and Huang Yuan reluctantly said, "There is no way, after all, the opponent is a monster like Mu Jianba."


    "Whether the opponent is a monster or not, in the final analysis, or because we are too weak"


    The red dog gritted his teeth and roared with regret.


    "If you can practice that trick, it won''t be like this today."


    "That trick" Qing Pheasant was stunned, "Are you talking about the awakening of Devil Fruit"


    Huang Yuan waved his hand and said, "This kind of thing cannot be forced. On Honey Island not long ago, didn''t all three of us have the prototype of awakening when we broke out with all our strength? But after all, we still maintain that prototype. It has been six years, but no progress has been made."


    After hearing this, the red dog also fell silent with the green pheasant. This is indeed too sleepy and difficult.


    The three of them have almost developed the power of the Devil Fruit to the extreme, and can''t go any further, so they have no idea how to get to the next level.


    After all, the awakening of the Devil Fruit has nothing to do with the development of the Fruit.


    Some abilities are extremely strong, but they can''t practice awakening all their lives; some abilities, such as the Four Jailers and Doflamingo who are advancing the city, are weak or not too top, but they can already master awakening.


    The four great jailers of Propulsion City under the sea are the best examples. Although they have mastered the awakening of Devil Fruit, they still can''t beat those with the Demon Fruit ability, such as Luffy, who cannot be awakened. Whether they can learn to awaken has nothing to do with their strength. .


    In the final analysis, the reason is the degree of development of the Devil Fruit, which is the development of one''s own abilities.The awakening of the Devil Fruit is the development of the ability to influence the outside world outside of itself. The two are not the same thing at all, so they are not very related to each other. When the three navy generals are strong to the peak, they also stop at the end before awakening. step.


    The atmosphere of the three of them was gloomy, and the navy soldiers suddenly became agitated.


    "It''s more wooden sword eight"


    "Look, he is still carrying someone"


    "Isn''t that person''s appearance the Rozwad Saint whom we searched some time ago"


    The navy soldiers'' eyes widened and their faces were shocked.


    Although they were the navy that carried out secret missions with the three navy generals, they had been told the truth in advance, but they still couldn''t hide their shock.


    "Gengmu Jianba, you are finally here."


    The red dog was standing on the side of the ship, and the yellow monkey and the green pheasant were standing on both sides.


    "I''m here to deliver the goods. As you can see, the goods are still intact and lively." Mo Yan said lightly, "What did the Warring States period say?"


    Equator Road "The Warring States Marshal approved it, but you must follow us to the navy headquarters to get the Devil Fruit."


    While the two were talking, Saint Rozwald''s eyes stared.


    All three navy generals are here


    At this moment, Saint Rozvard¡¯s heart was ecstatic. He shouted, "The three admirals over there, in the name of the Patriarch of the Rozvar family, I order you to completely wipe out this bastard and Uchiha Madara, The Dark Lords"


    After relying on it, Rozvard¡¯s sanctuary became crazy. "These damn untouchables, not only dare to abuse the noble me, but also dare to let me and the untouchables breathe the same kind of dirty air. It is impossible to understand my heart. hate".

 116 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 116 Who Allowed You to Come Up?

    The port became silent, and only the loud clamor of Saint Rozvard remained.


    Everyone was looking at him with idiot eyes.


    Saint Rozvard, who was born with all the glory and wealth, and who had never been seen by so many disrespectful eyes, also gradually felt something wrong.


    "What are you doing so stupidly?" Rozvard St. Jude yelled to himself.


    "Shut up, idiot, even if you want to talk in sleep, at least choose when you are not in my hands."


    Mo Yan''s eyes were full of pity for the poor IQ of Saint Rozvard.


    Hearing Mo Yan''s cold words, Rozvard''s whole body shuddered reflexively, and he dared not speak any more.


    In this scene, all the navy present took a deep breath. The Dragonites, who have always had their eyes above the top, have suffered so much that Mo Yan is afraid of it.


    "We are fighting desperately, is it this kind of idiot to save?"


    The green pheasant thought with disappointment in his heart, raising his foot to walk to the port.


    "Huh"


    An astonishing sword energy swept across the harbor the moment he settled, leaving a deep scratch in front of the green pheasant.


    "you"


    The green pheasant was shocked by the scratches a few centimeters away from him.


    "You suddenly attacked me because you wanted to do something better."


    Mo Yan coldly snorted, "Green Pheasant, I should remember that I told you to get out of the Chambord Islands at first, right? Now I allow you to come back."


    The green pheasant opened his mouth wide and watched Mo Yan''s chest rise and fall sharply.


    This is so deceptive, Chambord is not your home


    But in the end, the green pheasant took a deep breath and bitterly suppressed himself.


    It''s hard to reach an agreement, and it''s really not suitable for arrogant, calm and calm.


    The green pheasant kept admonishing himself so in his heart, his fingers squeaking loudly.


    "Sure enough, it''s more wooden swordsman or wooden swordsman, he seems to have told me the same. Fortunately I didn''t set foot on it just now, otherwise I would be the one who was ashamed and humiliated."


    Huang Yuan blew his whistle, and then secretly retracted his protruding foot.


    The blue veins on the red dog''s forehead were violent. Although Mo Yan hadn''t told him that, the red dog knew with his muscles that he must be in the ranks of Mo Yan''s target, so don''t take it anymore.


    "Are you not the three navy generals why are you so afraid of him"


    Saint Rozwald was stunned to see this scene, which simply subverted his three views.


    Obviously all the navy''s highest combat power is here


    Why is he so ridiculed and provoked by this man and still dare not fight back


    No, don¡¯t say it¡¯s a fight back now, I didn¡¯t even fight back.


    Rozvard¡¯s holy voice just fell, and all the navy present, including the three navy generals, looked at him with angry eyes.


    Being a brainless Draco like Rozwad Saint pointed out the cruel reality nakedly, which really made them ashamed and angry.


    But the reason why we become like this is not all to save you


    Even Huang Yuan was anxious at the moment, and he turned off the topic directly, "Furthermore, if you want to take the Devil Fruit, take the Rozvard Saint to the warship."


    Mo Yan smiled and picked up Ye Sha and stepped onto the warship as a guest.


    "Let me take a closer look at what the navy headquarters is like."


    New world, cake island.


    The harsh phone bug sirens spread all over the castle. This was the highest level alarm stipulated by the bi pirate group, which immediately alarmed everyone.


    "what happened"


    All the restaurants where bi are rushed.


    Bi has basically used the restaurant as a meeting place because he has to eat non-stop.


    Soon everyone was there, the phone bug was still ringing, but no one rushed to answer it.


    "Puff jingle bell, puff jingle bell"


    All the cadres glanced at each other face to face, then looked at the gloomy bi, and said in unison "Mom"


    Bi swallowed a biscuit in his mouth before picking up the phone worm and saying "what''s the matter"


    "Mom, no, Honey Island is completely destroyed"


    The news caused everyone''s pupils to shrink and make a crash, and the phone worm in Bi''s hand also fell on the table.


    Ask for flowers


    "Who did it"


    Bi roared in anger, his expression distorted to the extreme.


    It took a long time for the phone worm to hear a voice "Okay, it seems to be related to the Chinese Empire"


    "It''s them again"


    The New World, the Mobile.


    "what did you say"


    Foil Bista took the information brought by his team members, his eyes widened.


    The team members also murmured, "Captain, I also know this is shocking, but this is indeed the true Honey Island is really destroyed."


    Bista was dumbfounded for a while, and he and Saatchi worked hard for a long time without taking the Honey Island, so others destroyed it.


    "No, I have to tell daddy quickly"


    Bista rushed out and found White Beard, who was drinking good wine.


    "What''s the matter, Bista" White Beard smiled when he saw Bista.


    "Father, the great route may be in chaos." Bista hurriedly sent the information up. "The Honey Island, one of the seven major transfer stations under the Bi''s, was completely destroyed not long ago."


    The wine bottle in Baibeard''s hand trembled suddenly and his eyes widened.


    "what did you say"


    The new world, the red-haired sea.


    The red hair sat on the bow, holding the information that had just been sent in his hand, and fell into deep thought.


    "What do you think, Shanks" Beckman smoked a cigarette and walked to the red hair. "It is a good thing that Bi''s honey island is destroyed. Now there are two Four Emperors who have only mastered one transfer station."


    For a long time, because the Red-haired Pirates were the four new emperors, they only mastered one of the seven major transfer stations, and they always suffered in this regard.


    Now that it''s alright, the Four Emperors and Pirates have fallen into the same situation as them.


    The red hair looked at the sea and muttered to himself, "I don''t think this more wooden sword, the Chinese Empire, it seems that the sea is destined to be unable to calm down."


    s If I stay up all night and burst into flames, I feel that one day I might really die suddenly. The number of automatic subscriptions is still so miserable qaq, I want automatic subscriptions.

 117 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 117 Return to the Navy Headquarters

    Let''s play with the book friends group


    By the way, ask for rewards and automatic subscription\


    The warship rides the wind and waves on the sea at great speed.


    Mo Yan was sitting on the top of the warship, blowing the sea breeze, closing his eyes and carefully comprehending the feelings of the three navy officers after the First World War.


    With such a battle that reached its peak, Mo Yan had a hunch that his domineering would be able to take it to the next level.


    "Master Mengmu, we are almost there."


    A seaman tremblingly came up to inform, his eyes full of fear.


    In his opinion, the three navy generals are the pride of the navy, and Mo Yan, who can shake the three naval generals alone, is simply the most terrifying devil in the world.


    This surpassed the fear of One Piece, and made the Marines add the word "adult" when they called Mo Yan on "July 27".


    "I see, go down."


    Mo Yan opened his eyes, and Marin Fandor was faintly in the distance.


    A total of fifty warships lined up in the harbor, seemingly extraordinary and a deterrent.


    Mo Yan knows this very well, but he is not worried at all. Does Warring States have the courage to work with Malin Vando and do it himself?


    Let¡¯s not talk about the threats of all the members who came here, only the four emperor-level combat power he showed can make the warring States worry about Chabusifan.


    Although to be honest, Mo Yan had almost exhausted his spiritual pressure at the time, and his arrogance was almost unable to withstand the collapse of his body, so he readily agreed to the truce proposed by Huang Yuan, but the problem was that Mo Yan did not act. Come out, the navy doesn''t know.


    The unknown is always the greatest source of fear. If Mo Yan''s limit is not seen, the Navy will never dare to act rashly.


    "Here, Navy Headquarters"


    Suddenly, the navy on board cheered.


    When they arrived at the navy base camp, they immediately got support in their hearts, and they were all relieved.


    Although it was not far from the Chambord Islands to Marin Vatican, they were under great psychological pressure along the way with the killer star Gengmu Jianpachi.


    The three navy generals who had returned in embarrassment that day had silently told them that even the three navy generals could not really protect them from Gengmu Jianba''s hands.


    The green pheasant smiled bitterly when he saw it, "This is the first time. It is clear that there is a navy admiral with him, but the soldiers have no sense of security at all."


    Huang Yuan shrugged helplessly, "You missed a little, this time all the admirals are going together."


    The red dog''s face was pale, and he didn''t even want to say anything.


    At the port of the Navy Headquarters, a VIP table was placed on it, and on the other side of the table, there were many chairs arranged in a trapezoid shape.


    The heavyweights such as the Warring States Marshal Buddha, the navy chief instructor Zefa, the naval hero Karp, and the naval chief of staff crane all sat in the first row, and all the navy of the rank of lieutenant admiral were also among them.


    "Look, the one on top of the warship is even more wooden swordsman"


    "It''s the man known as the world''s largest swordsman"


    "And he also drew a single draw with three navy generals"


    With the rank of lieutenant general, the battle situation of Aka Inu and others is not a secret to them, and they all whispered immediately.


    Warring States¡¯ face was so gloomy that it seemed to drip out of water. He had never expected that he had dispatched all the three highest combat forces of the Navy Headquarters, and this mission could fail.


    And in the end it fell to the point where it was forced to increase prices and seek peace.


    "This is simply the greatest shame in the history of the Navy"


    The Warring States roared in a low voice, and Zefa next to him shook his head and said, "No way, who can guess that we have all done our best, but the other party suddenly has the strength of the Fourth Emperor."


    While speaking, Mo Yan had already stepped in the air and fluttered down to the VIP table.


    The pure white captain Haori fluttered behind Mo Yan, and the huge wild sun inserted around him was extremely deterrent.


    "Do you really dare to come here alone, even more wood sword eight"


    The Warring States Period said in a deep voice, this kind of dangerous invitation looks like a Hongmen Banquet, it is really a shame that Mu Jian has the courage to come over.


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, and said, "Since you are called a wise general in the Warring States of Buddha, then I believe you will definitely not ignore the threat of the Dark Lord being able to move people in any space."


    The expressions of Warring States, Zefa and others changed. They were indeed secretly worried about the invincible ability of the Dark Lord. If the Dark Lord brought all the members of the Chinese Empire to the navy headquarters, what would it be?


    Seeing the dramatic changes in their faces in the Warring States Period, Mo Yan lightly snorted, "Your navy has already made a wrong judgment. If you don''t want the navy headquarters to become a mess, then you shouldn''t make another stupid decision."


    The face of the Warring States Period that Mo Yan said was blue and white. Originally, he wanted to give Mo Yan a prestige, but he did not expect that he would be dismissed in the end.


    The Warring States period decided not to take its own humiliation anymore and started straight to the point. "We have decided to accept the conditions you mentioned. We have also confirmed the safety of Saint Rozwald, but there is still a problem."


    The atmosphere on the court suddenly became a little serious, and the lieutenant generals behind subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Mo Yan asked calmly, "Are there any questions, let''s talk."


    The Warring States period brewed, "This is what happened. At first, we didn¡¯t expect that we could only redeem Saint Rozwad, so we didn¡¯t make any preparations. Now there are only eight Devil Fruits that can be given to you at the Navy¡¯s 15 headquarters. about."


    Mo Yan frowned, "only a little more than half"


    Warring States nodded and said, "Yes, we need some time to collect the remaining Devil Fruit, so we can only give it to you tomorrow."


    As soon as the voice fell, Karp and the others tensed all over, watching Mo Yan''s reaction nervously.


    Fortunately, Mo Yan looked calm and said, "Yes, prepare a superior room for me. I will forgive you until tomorrow."


    "It''s just that if you breach the contract tomorrow, you know what the consequences are."


    Mo Yan''s words turned sharply, and for a moment, the back of the navy was full of coldness.


    No one can ignore the threat of the Four Emperors.

 118 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 118: New sss-level Skin

    The heavy pressure immediately came to the navy headquarters.


    Under the pressure, the lieutenants nearly violent, Karp calmly raised his hand and stopped them.


    "We know it naturally." A cold sweat was also shed on the temples of the Warring States Period.


    "That''s good," Mo Yan waved his hand, "Bring me the eight devil fruits first."


    Warring States waved his hand with a calm face, and two major generals suddenly carried a big box together and moved to Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan opened the box and inspected it. There were eight real devil fruits inside.


    However, the quality of the Devil Fruit is impossible to expect from the Navy.


    "The minimum quantity is enough."


    Mo Yan closed the box with satisfaction, took out the non-marking stretch bag, raised the box with one hand and stuffed it inside.


    "what are you doing"


    Looking at the boxes and the non-marking stretch bags that were completely different in size, Zefa and others were very confused.


    The next moment, their words came to an abrupt end, and they all watched an incredible 14 scenes with their eyes wide open.


    Hold the grass, really stuffed it in


    "What kind of weird ability is this again?"


    Warring States frowned, and saw Mo Yan easily bypassing him, walking towards the navy headquarters like returning home.


    "Find someone to lead the way, I want to go back to the guest room to rest."


    The corners of your mouth can be twitched in the Warring States period. Do you think this is your home? This is the navy headquarters where pirates in the world fear the most


    But after the Warring States period thought so, it was more helpless.


    Nowadays, the navy headquarters, which is a symbol of justice, has to entertain a big pirate in accommodation, and needs to be treated with courtesy. The reality is so magical and incredible.


    It was night, in the conference room of the Navy Headquarters.


    In the center is a huge marble conference table. On the periphery of the conference table, there are seven tall and luxurious chairs surrounding the conference table.


    The Warring States, Karp, Zefa, Red Dog, Yellow Ape, Green Pheasant, Crane, and almost the highest-level forces of the navy headquarters are all gathered at this moment.


    However, the luxurious lineup does not seem to give them peace of mind, and the air is as heavy as lead.


    The Warring States first spoke, "The reason why I pushed the other half of the Devil Fruit to be delivered tomorrow is to gain time for discussion tonight. Does anyone suggest any countermeasures, is it true that the Devil Fruit is really handed over to the Chinese Empire"


    "of course not"


    Akimaru slammed the table and said, "Let''s just take this opportunity and just kill Kendachi."


    Now the high-level combat power of the navy headquarters is here, but Gengmu Kenpachi is alone, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "It''s absolutely not allowed" The green pheasant was surprised when he heard this.


    Akimaru angrily said, "Kuzan, what do you mean by this, is it possible that you have succumbed to Gengmu Kenpachi?"


    "Naturally, I won''t succumb to him," Qing Pheasant said with restrained anger, "but have you forgotten the threat he said before?"


    The red dog opened his mouth wide, and suddenly became speechless.


    "Sakaski, the reason why Gengmu Jianba dared to come alone, we all know why." Zefa frowned, "The Dark Lord of the Chinese Empire has spatial capabilities and can bring people freely. ."


    Crane also frowned and said, "Yes, the Dark Lord can not only rescue Gengmu Jianba in time, but he can also bring all the battle power of the Chinese Empire into the navy headquarters. Even if we suddenly turn our faces, we won''t get any benefit at all. ."


    The rest of the people also shared the same opinion. In terms of the terrorist combat power currently displayed by the Chinese Empire, even if the navy headquarters may not necessarily lose, after the war, Malin Vandor will definitely not be able to take it, and it will definitely sink.


    "Sakaski, your proposal is meaningless, stop talking about it."


    In a word of the Warring States Period, he directly denied the red dog.


    The red dog''s expression became more gloomy, but he could only helplessly say nothing.


    Huang Yuan said slowly, "Our focus, shouldn''t it be the evaluation of the hazard after giving the Devil Fruit to the Chinese Empire"


    "Assessing the hazard" Capuch said, "The hazard of giving the Devil Fruit to the Chinese Empire will not mean that they will add many Devil Fruit abilities to them?


    The Warring States period interrupted, "Kapu, how many ordinary demon fruit abilities have you seen in the Chinese Empire so far?"


    Karp thought about it for a moment, and had nothing to say.


    It seems to be correct. The cadres currently appearing in the Chinese Empire are all diverse and powerful, and none of them resemble those with devil fruit ability.


    Crane said, "The intelligence we have investigated in the past shows that the Chinese Empire has been collecting various treasures from the sea, among which there are many devil fruits, but now it seems that those devil fruits are probably not for people to eat, but other For other purposes"


    There was silence in the meeting room immediately, and everyone was thinking.


    Devil fruit is not for human consumption, what else can it be used for? It feels a bit scary to think about it


    However, no matter how they racked their brains, they couldn''t think of what else the Devil Fruit could do.


    Seeing that the discussion at this meeting was fruitless, the Warring States mood became even more serious. "If you can''t guess the purpose of the Chinese Empire, then there is only one suitable countermeasure."


    "No matter what the Chinese Empire wants the Devil Fruit to do, it is definitely not a good thing for us, so we have to delay as much as possible before we find it out, and delay the issue of the Devil Fruit to the Chinese Empire indefinitely."


    At the same time, in the superior rooms of the Navy Headquarters.


    Mo Yan looked at the eight devil fruits in front of him, put the four high-quality devil fruits he had brought aside, and finally released the sea tower stone gate beside him.


    Suddenly the superior room became crowded a lot, Mo Yan stood directly on the stone gate of the sea tower, bowing his head in thought.


    "The resources on hand are already abundant, so, should I start drawing out the next new skin?"


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan''s heart suddenly moved.


    "Originally, when extracting new skins, the level and quality of the extracted skins will be determined according to the quantity and quality of the treasured items used. Then I would like to try it and extract a new sss-level skin directly."

 119 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 119: Dragon King Akunorokia

    Thinking of this, Mo Yan''s heart moved.


    Following the extraction of new skins in the past and the experience of purchasing upgraded skins in the mall, Mo Yan has a general idea of ??the number of devil fruits required for skins of different levels.


    Starting from the lowest s-level skin, the lowest 1 devil fruit is required to draw.


    The ss-level skin requires a minimum of 5 Devil Fruits, or precious items of equivalent weight, for extraction or purchase.


    As for the sss-level skin, you need at least 10 Devil Fruits, or equivalent precious items, before you can draw or purchase them


    Mo Yan wants to get a new skin of sss level, according to the lowest standard, a total of 16 devil fruits from s level to ss level to sss level are required.


    "The system, estimate the treasures I currently hold, and see how many devil fruits are equivalent to"


    After receiving Mo Yan''s order, the skin system immediately scanned all Mo Yan''s possessions.


    "The 8 devil fruits given by the navy are the most common devil fruits, and the 4 devil fruits purchased at a high price are of very good quality. Each one is equal to 2 ordinary devil fruits. The last stone gate of the sea tower is probably It is equivalent to 2 to 3 ordinary devil fruits."


    Because Xuanhuo and Taiyan are rare brothers, Mo Yan hasn''t figured out how to use it, so he didn''t bring them this time.


    At present, all the treasures brought by Mo Yan are equivalent to 18 to 19 ordinary devil fruits.


    "It''s quite enough, and there is even more. It seems that the winning ticket for the new sss-level skin is in hand."


    Mo Yan was in a high mood. In order to ensure the success rate, Mo Yan put all the treasures in the Hailou Stone Gate into the extraction of new skins.


    Anyway, cherish items, the higher the quantity and quality, the higher the level and quality of the new skins you get, and you will not lose anyway, and there is no need to save them.


    This time the extraction was as rapid as before, and the treasured items turned into streamers and dissipated into Mo Yan''s body.


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s appearance changed rapidly.


    The skin gradually turned into a terrifying dark color, and the dark skin was also covered with mysterious patterns. The long hair that draped around his waist was a handsome and unruly face.


    The original captain Haori and Deathmaster costumes also instantly turned into cool black cloaks. Mo Yan was naked with his upper body and an animal tooth necklace on his chest. He looked very oppressive.


    "Oh, is this the new skin, it feels great ¡§"


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand and squeezed into a fist. As his bones creaked, explosive magic power spread all over his body.


    At the same time, destroying everything and destroying all emotions also filled Mo Yan''s mind.


    Mo Yan even felt that he could destroy the world with his own power


    "Let me see, what new skin I got this time"


    Mo Yan''s heart moved, and the panel of the new skin appeared in front of Mo Yan.


    Host Mo Yan


    Ontology Yanhuang S-Class


    Possess a skin knight king ss class, dark lord ss class, Uchiha Madara ss class, more wood sword eight sss class, Akunorokia ss class


    Equipment skin Akunolokia SS level


    Skill 1 Dark Dragon Slayer Magic


    Skill 2 Black Feather who turns into a dragon


    "Dragon King Akunorokia, but why is it SS-level"


    Upon seeing it, Mo Yan was immediately stunned.


    Dragon King Akunorokia is the final boss in the fairy tail. The strength ranks in the world, and it is definitely the strongest skin Mo Yan has ever drawn.


    As early as 400 years ago, Akunorokia wiped out all the dragons alone and was called the Dragon King.


    Even Jeff, the strongest black wizard in human history, also calls him the "source of evil", a dragon that destroys everything and brings despair and pain. Once Akunorokia appears, it represents The end of the era is coming


    Even so, it was obvious that he had spent nearly 19 Devil Fruits, but only got one SS-level skin, which still surprised Mo Yan.


    Moreover, Mo Yan doubted whether the skin system had darkened his precious items.


    Regarding Mo Yan''s accusation, the skin system is innocent.


    "The host''s calculation just now is based on the minimum cost of obtaining sss-level skins, which is 1510 equals 16 devil fruits." The system explained, "but in fact, according to the highest cost of obtaining sss-level skins, 4919 is equal to 32. A devil fruit"


    Mo Yan was immediately stunned. The highest cost of getting sss-level skin was too high.


    The system continued, "So, if you want to get a sss-level skin at one time, you can use between 16 and 32 ordinary devil fruits."


    "When encountering skins of too high quality, the host¡¯s 19 devil fruits are far from enough to promote the skin. The host¡¯s biggest problem now is that the extracted skin is too strong, almost one of the top strengths in the SS-level skin. One"


    After listening to the explanation, Mo Yan was stunned for a long time.


    This is fine


    It was all because I spent 19 Devil Fruits at a time, and the quality of the skin extracted was too high, so I could not reach the sss level.


    After learning the reason, Mo Yan was in a complicated mood, but he was also very surprised.


    The complicated reason is that it took 19 Devil Fruits to fail to get the sss-level skin, and the reason for the surprise, of course, is such a perverted ss-level skin. I don¡¯t know how terrible it will be when I upgrade to the sss level.


    Early the next morning, Mo Yan walked out of the senior Qianqianhao room with a yawn.


    The two lieutenants who were half-monitoring and half-guarding were still a little nervous when they heard the door opening of the guest room, but when they saw a strange man appeared, both lieutenants were stunned.


    "Who are you more than Mu Jianba and where are you"


    After the sluggishness, the two lieutenants were immediately taken aback.


    Obviously, he was guarded strictly throughout the night, but even Mu Jianba disappeared, replaced by a man who had never seen him. How did he get in?


    "Gengmu Jianba has something to do, let the Dark Lord take him away, and I will receive the rest of the devil fruit." Mo Yan smiled evilly, "As for who I am"


    "You can call me, Dragon King Akunorokia"


    s Regarding the subordinates and army issues that many book friends in the book review area mentioned, don''t worry about this, there will be related solutions in the future.

 120 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 120 What Do They Think of the Navy Headquarters?

    The Dragon King, Akunorokia


    The two lieutenants were surprised when they heard the words, then clenched their swords tightly, and shouted in unison, "Who knows if what you said is true or false, take it down first and then say it."


    The sudden appearance of an unknown person in an important place like the navy headquarters was originally an emergency situation where the navy headquarters was invaded.


    In addition, things are so weird, even if the Dark Lord comes to take people away, they will always respond to their domineering look and hearing.


    But the two lieutenants were very sure that there was nothing unusual about their domineering looks, and even Mu Jianba changed to Akunorokia


    "I don''t know good or bad," Mo Yan''s expression cooled down, "Lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters, do you like to find death so much?"


    A cold breath rushed toward his face, and suddenly the two lieutenants felt unable to breathe, as if the end was coming from the eyes of the man in front of them.


    "boom"


    The quiet morning was broken by a terrifying roar.


    A big explosion occurred in the navy headquarters building, and a corner of the building was wiped out in smoke, and two lieutenants with fearful faces fell from the smoke.


    It''s just that the two lieutenants are already in tatters at this time, maintaining a fearful expression unconscious.


    "Hmph, if you don''t die, you won''t die, don''t you understand?"


    Mo Yan 580 strode out from behind the smoke, as if he had trampled on two insignificant bugs.


    The lieutenant generals who could be sent by the Warring States to monitor even more wood swordsman were undoubtedly good players in the navy headquarters, but even so, they couldn''t hold up for several rounds in front of Mo Yan, and they were crushed directly.


    Only then did the naval soldiers who were on the morning exercises and patrolling react as if they were waking up from a dream.


    "Enemy Attack"


    "An enemy invaded the navy headquarters"


    The harsh sirens sounded through the early morning sky, and the entire navy headquarters suddenly moved. Numerous soldiers lined up with rush weapons, looking densely packed and spectacular.


    But this mighty army, in Mo Yan''s eyes, was as annoying as swarms of ants.


    "Sure enough, the navy headquarters are all people who are desperate to die, so just kill them all."


    The dark magic power rose up from Mo Yan''s body, and suddenly, a lazy voice came from the port.


    "Here is the symbol of justice Malin Vandoe. Although becj doesn''t know who you are, as an admiral, you can''t be allowed to continue to be presumptuous."


    With a really troublesome expression, Huang Yuan raised his hand to condense the dazzling laser, and finally turned into a horrible beam of light and blasted towards Mo Yan.


    Although it was easy to say, Huang Yuan did his best with this blow. Huang Yuan did not dare to underestimate his ability to kill two lieutenant''s enemies so easily.


    "I am the power of the dark attribute, the most annoying thing is your golden light."


    Mo Yan took an uncomfortable sip, took a deep breath within a ten-thousandth of a second, and spit out abruptly with a powerful and unmatched magical power.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    The same terrifying ray like a beam of light, glowing with indescribable black light, directly hit the golden light of the yellow ape.


    "boom"


    The two beams of light collided, and even a stalemate did not occur. The black dragon''s roar directly overwhelmed and swallowed the golden light, and went straight towards the yellow ape.


    "what"


    Huang Yuan''s eyes widened when he saw this, and he was taken aback.


    It was the first time that he lost to his opponent in the shot


    But how fast the beam of light attacked, Huang Yuan had just been shocked, and the beam of light was completely swallowed in the next moment.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion at the port and a whirlwind of destruction was blown.


    Countless soldiers approaching the port were rolled upside down, and were torn to pieces by destructive magic in the air. When the storm was over, the huge wharf of the Navy Headquarters had no scum left.


    "Cough cough cough"


    Huang Yuan Huaguang''s recondensed figure knelt down on the ground uncomfortably, spitting out bloody sputum while coughing.


    "Who is this person and why is it so strong?"


    Huang Yuan was shocked and his face was as pale as a dead man.


    There are a total of four ways to deal with those with the natural fruit ability of elemental bodies.


    The first method is to use the armed color domineering, which can make the attack really hit the elemental body, the second method is to use the devil fruit ability person''s nemesis sea floor stone, the effect is the same as the armed color domineering, or even better.


    And the third method is to find something that can restrain that element. For example, the water used by Luffy to deal with Krokdal in the future can make the elementalization of sand an entity that can be hit, but this depends on luck. .


    The final fourth method is to hit the elemental body with the most extreme destructive energy like Mo Yan is now.


    The fight between people with natural fruit abilities often has an offensive effect on each other. This is the principle, and Huang Yuan¡¯s injuries during the battle with Gengmu Jianba did not heal, and now he is taken another blood by Mo Yan. Hurt and hurt


    "What happened"


    "Who dared to invade the navy headquarters"


    On the highest floor of the navy headquarters, Warring States and Karp also rushed out.


    When they came to the square of the navy headquarters in a panic, the sight that caught the eye was Mo Yan, who was surrounded by the army but calm and calm, and looked at the Huang Ape who was injured by Mo Yan with a fright. Navy soldiers.


    Even the general was countered by one move


    Then they stepped forward to attack, wouldn''t they just be cannon fodder


    Therefore, even if the army surrounded Mo Yan under pressure, no navy would dare to act rashly. Mo Yan''s deterrent power alone surpassed thousands of troops.


    "That''s it." The Warring States hurried over with a quick drink, "What is going on, and who are you and why are you making a fuss about our navy headquarters"


    The Warring States now feels like a toothache. Yesterday, a Kenpachi who completely despised the authority of the navy came here, and today there is another mysterious powerhouse who fought in the navy headquarters.


    What do they think of the sacred navy headquarters?


    "Hold on, Sengoku, this guy feels bad for me"


    Karp stopped laughing, but warned Mo Yan with a serious face.


    He felt that this man was full of destruction and disdain for mankind and the world.

 121 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 121 Bringing the End to the Navy!

    After the Warring States heard Karp''s words, his body shook suddenly and looked at Mo Yan with an incredible look.


    It feels bad for Karp who is fearless and fearless. What is the origin of this man?


    At this time, Mo Yan had already sneered and said, "I have already reported the origin, but the navy is still stubbornly taking action. I can only regard it as a provocation to the empire."


    "Since you have the courage to act as an enemy, you must be prepared to lose your life"


    Warring States and Kapu''s expressions changed drastically when they heard the words, and a bad premonition was in their hearts.


    Attacking him is a challenge to the empire


    Could it be


    Warring States¡¯ cheeks twitched and asked, "What are you?"


    Mo Yan''s cold voice resounded above Malin Fendor, "I am the king of the empire, the king of dragons, Akunorokia"


    "The King of Dragons"


    The Warring States period took a breath, and it was a new king of the Chinese Empire.


    And seeing that he can defeat the Yellow Ape with one move, his strength is definitely stronger than the kings that appeared in the past.


    "Then it''s more wooden sword eight," Karp asked, "why it was replaced by you?"


    Mo Yan said lightly, "Furthermore, Mu Jianba has something to deal with, so I asked the Dark Lord to come and take him away. I am here to take the Devil Fruit instead of him."


    The Warring States period was shocked when he heard this, and exchanged glances with Karp.


    The Dark Lord came to the navy headquarters last night, and also took away Gengmu Jianba, and brought Akunorokia, they didn''t even notice.


    Sure enough, the Dark Lord¡¯s weird space ability can invade the navy headquarters without knowing it.


    In an instant, as the admiral of the Navy, the sense of crisis in the heart of the Warring States period increased greatly.


    The Warring States period took a deep breath and said, "Our navy asked Gengmu Jianpachi to come to the peace talks this time. Peace is the premise."


    Mo Yan interrupted directly, "Don''t talk about these vain things, if you want peace, hand over the devil fruit, otherwise the only thing waiting for you is war"


    Accompanied by cold words, Mo Yan also extended his hand towards the Warring States Period.


    This action alone increased the pressure on the heart of the war. He did not expect that Mo Yan would not give him a chance at all.


    "This, this"


    There was a cold sweat on the forehead of the Warring States Period, and his heart began to hesitate about the plan last night.


    Seeing that Mo Yan''s expression was getting colder and colder, the Warring States Period was under pressure and said, "After all, the devil fruit is not a common product. It is a precious treasure anywhere on the sea, so we need more time to gather the remaining devil fruit. ."


    Mo Yan''s expression was completely cold, and he asked calmly, "That means you are going to unilaterally tear up the agreement."


    The plain words were like the tranquility before the storm, and Karp could not help clenching his fists.


    "It''s not like that," Zeng Guo explained bitterly. "It''s really that the quantity you want is too demanding. Those eight devil fruits are all the devil fruits that the Navy Headquarters can give."


    "Hehe, are you insulting your IQ by saying this?" Mo Yan put down his hands and hung them on both sides. "As the headquarters of the world''s largest navy, it doesn''t even have fifteen devil fruits."


    There was a sudden cold behind the Warring States period, and a very bad premonition flashed in my heart, "I mean it."


    "Stop talking nonsense, do you think I can''t guess your careful thoughts"


    Before the voice of the Warring States Period, I saw a black shadow flash in front of him, Mo Yan had already deceived into the Warring States in an instant


    "Black Dragon''s Iron Fist"


    The Warring States was shocked, and the first reaction was to wrap his fists in pitch black with the armed color domineering, and collide with Mo Yan''s incomparable boxing.


    The violent wind pressure spread out violently, the glasses of the Warring States Period shattered with a click, and the blood on his face suddenly disappeared.


    "So strong"


    The Warring States period only felt severe pain in the fist and face, and seemed unable to resist Mo Yan''s blow.


    "Warring States"


    Karp shouted, and rushed up quickly, intending to support the Warring States Period.


    "Don''t get in the way"


    When Mo Yan fisted against the Warring States period, his mouth opened wide, and the destructive force condensed the "black dragon''s roar"


    "what"


    Ask for flowers


    Karp''s pupils shrank to the extreme, his horrified face was illuminated by black light, and then it was shot directly out of the sea by the laser.


    "Boom"


    A semi-circular terrorist explosion appeared on the sea, spreading all the way, illuminating the sky.


    "Kapu"


    When the Warring States period saw the situation, his face changed drastically. He didn''t expect that Mo Yan could release such a powerful laser cannon from his mouth, attacking him and Karp at the same time.


    "When you are an enemy of me, you dare to be distracted and worry that others are too arrogant, Sengoku"


    Mo Yan''s words made the Warring States period like hell for an instant. When he turned his head, only the dark magic power was constantly enlarged in his eyes.


    "Black Dragon''s Claw"


    Mo Yan''s powerful kick hit the Warring States body in an instant, and the Warring States didn''t stop for a moment, and was hit and flew away.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the entire Warring States period slammed into the huge word "justice" on the navy headquarters, smashing the wall tiles with two large characters.


    All the navies on the square were stunned by this battle of rabbits and flocks.


    In the blink of an eye, the marshal and naval heroes were all shot off


    "Akuno Lokia"


    From the hill of falling bricks, an extremely angry voice came.


    The golden light shone in all directions, constantly shining from the cracks in the brick wall and hill, and a huge golden Buddha rose from the ground.


    It is the Buddha''s Warring States that has activated the fruit power


    At this time, the Warring States period was full of anger, like a glaring King Kong, looking at Mo Yan with anger.


    From the distant sea, the sound of stepping into the air kept coming, and Karp hurried back.


    It''s just that when Karp landed, he could still see the navy coat he was wearing, but now he was gone.


    "It seems that you really want to go to war. That''s fine, I just happened to destroy the navy headquarters by the way."


    Mo Yan lowered his eyes, and extremely terrifying magic power burst out from his body.


    "Let me bring the end to your navy in the name of the dragon king Akunorokia"


    "The Black Feather of the End of the Dragon".

 122 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 122: The Most Failed Marine Marshal in History

    The magic of darkness was like a volcanic eruption, and huge pressure instantly spread throughout the navy headquarters.


    "This kind of abnormal pressure"


    All the navies present felt that their bodies became heavier. Not only their bodies but also their spirits seemed to be under heavy pressure.


    Even Huang Yuan was shocked.


    "This is not a domineering look, but I can clearly feel that it is too large, how can such power exist"


    On Mo Yan''s skin covered with mysterious patterns, hard and dark dragon scales began to appear.


    Mo Yan''s pupils were also turning towards Dragon Eye, the fangs in his mouth kept appearing, and the sharp nails kept growing wildly.


    And along with a series of changes in Mo Yan, the coercion covering the navy headquarters is also rising geometrically.


    "I have never seen this kind of power, what a terrible existence"


    "August Three" "Why are there such horrible guys in the world"


    "It''s going to die."


    Among the navy soldiers with the weaker resistance, cold sweat has instantly spread all over the body.


    This is the instinctive fear of lower creatures when facing higher creatures, and the inability to resist from the biological instinct.


    "It''s terrible, this kind of smell is full of destruction"


    On the opposite side, Karp also gritted his teeth.


    "Sure enough, my previous feelings were correct. This guy made me feel too bad. It is definitely not a good thing to let him act recklessly."


    In Karp''s perception, Mo Yan''s body was filled with the ultimate destruction, surging with the deepest darkness in the world.


    Warring States can now understand Karp''s feelings, but facing the terrifying power, Warring States calmed down.


    "Hold on, Akunorokia, we really don''t have to fight"


    The voice of the Warring States Period was like Hong Zhong, but even Karp was surprised by what he said.


    Karp turned his head incredulously to look at his old colleague. Is this like the words of the Congress of the Battle of Buddha?


    Mo Yan said coldly, "Warring States, dying struggle is meaningless, no one can save you unless you hand over the devil fruit."


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you, I just want to avoid meaningless fights reasonably"


    The Warring States was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He really calmed down and recalled the threats before Gengmu Jianba, so he worried about the tragic end after the war.


    Before the emergence of Akunorokia, the full combat power of the Chinese Empire was already difficult enough to deal with. After the appearance of Akunorokia, the difficulty of the Chinese Empire was even higher.


    Even if they could win in the end, it would be a tragic victory that had to pay a great price, and Malin Fen would be 100% riddled with holes and simply couldn''t get it.


    Thinking of this, Sengoku can only swallow his anger and say, "Akuno Lokiah, we did not tear up the agreement. We just asked for an extension of the delivery time instead of not handing over the devil fruit. There is a difference between the two."


    Mo Yan''s voice was still cold, saying, "In the original agreement, there is no provision to extend the delivery time."


    Warring States'' mind turned sharply and said, "The problem is that even if you destroy the navy headquarters, the navy will not have one more devil fruit to give you and you will not be able to get any of the following devil fruits."


    "Our navy can''t make up so many devil fruits now. That''s the truth. Even if you destroy the navy headquarters, you can''t change it. On the contrary, you will lose."


    The tone of the Warring States slowed down, as if he wanted to convince Mo Yan.


    This scene shocked everyone and felt that the scene was very magical.


    Their dignified admiral, actually in the navy headquarters, tried to persuade a large pirate to stop.


    In an instant, endless shame emerged in the hearts of countless navies.


    "Warring States, you"


    Karp seemed to have thought of something, and sighed deeply.


    Even when the great pirate Golden Lion struck before, he and the Warring States Period could fight Malinfan to destroy the Golden Lion completely.


    But now it¡¯s completely different. Once the war starts, there will be far more than one super power at the level of the Golden Lion.


    This is something that Sengoku had to consider


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes and thought quickly in his heart.


    Only Mo Yan himself knew the true state of the Chinese Empire. To be honest, after the war started, there would be one enemy and two. Even Akunorokia''s skin was very difficult.


    No matter how strong it is in the ss-level skin, Akunorokia is still an ss-level skin. However, Warring States and Karp, as the legends of fighting against the great pirates of the previous era, are undoubtedly infinitely close to the four emperors. Even the strength equivalent to the four emperors


    "Half a month." Mo Yan suddenly stretched out his finger, "I only give you half a month to prepare. At that time, our Chinese Empire will personally come to ask for it."


    Half a month?


    This is a good result, at least it was delayed for half a month


    The Warring States period was relieved after hearing this, and also lifted the golden Buddha form.


    "Remember your promise, the survival of the navy is up to you."


    Mo Yan said coldly, Long Hua was completely completed, and its wings turned into a 100-meter dragon.


    "What is this dragon?"


    Karp''s eyes widened, and the Warring States period became tense. "Is this a demon fruit ability person of the Eudemons system, damn it, how can there be such a powerful ability"


    Fortunately, Mo Yan had no intention of continuing to fight, but spread the black wings that covered the sky and skyrocketed.


    This scene was like a dream and illusion, causing everyone to subconsciously hold their breath. At present, Mo Yan went away until he disappeared on the other side of the horizon.


    "Carp, I may be the most failed admiral of all time."


    When looking at the battered navy headquarters again, a heavy sadness flashed in the heart of Warring States.


    As the natural enemy of pirates in the world and the highest symbol of justice, the navy was threatened by the pirates and had to be forced to surrender the fruit of the devil within a time limit.


    s I have seen many book friends saying that I deliberately weakened the black dragon and strengthened the role of the pirate, but I didn¡¯t. I was wronged: 3?


    Take the latest story, Kata Kuri said, in the aftermath of bi madness, at least the whole island of Cake Island will no longer exist.This shows that the four emperors also have the strength of the island-killing level, and they can do it at the lowest level after getting angry, which is similar to the meaning of the black dragon''s roar and destroy the island.


    And the most important thing is that the islands in One Piece generally have a country on it, which is actually much larger than the Sirius Island destroyed by the black dragon. It can be seen from the ratio on the map that the Four Emperors destroy the island more The gold content of Heilongjiedao is much larger.


    What''s more, when the white beard and the black beard launched the shaking fruit at Malin Vatican, it can be seen that the sea area equal to the size of several islands has been lifted up. I don''t know why many book friends think that the four emperors have not destroyed the island level. Strength.


    Therefore, I wrote that Black Dragon would be very strenuous to deal with two four-emperor-level figures alone. I didn''t exaggerate anyone and didn''t weaken anyone. Not to mention that there are many general-level powerhouses in Marlin Fenduo. Mo Yan alone is even more difficult to support..

 123 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 123 Destruction is coming!

    What a shame it is


    However, the only thing the Warring States can do is grit your teeth here.


    Facing the Chinese Empire, the Warring States period felt that he was getting weaker and weaker.


    Great route, outside of Honey Island.


    At this time, a white boat, like exquisite porcelain, was riding the wind and waves at an astonishing speed, approaching the Honey Island.


    On the outskirts of the boat, there is a pattern like water waves, and sitting in the middle of the boat is a tall man wearing a helmet and a cold young man wearing a cloak.


    "No matter how many times I look at your ceramic boat, I feel amazed, Snug," said the tall man. "It can actually float and drive so fast without wind."


    The cold young man smiled and said, "After all, it is a ceramic boat with a pattern of water attributes. It must be very fast on the sea. You know, I am a ceramic person who eats ceramic fruits, and my ability is very versatile. The soft biscuits are not the same, Creeper."


    The two people on the ship are the two generals under the four emperors, the Sherlock Cradle and Sherlock Snug of the dessert four stars.


    Craig snorted and said, "Well, Snug, do you want to fight first?"


    Snug shook his head and said, "We have already arrived at Honey Island. Let''s complete the mother''s task first, and then I will be with me."


    "That''s right, but is this really Honey Island? I don''t even know it."


    Kelijia''s heart sank when he heard the words, and looked at the scene that made him extremely dull.


    Snug also looked serious, because in front of him and Keli was a broken island full of natural disasters.


    Part of the ravines are vertical and horizontal, and the earth is pitch black, part of the ice is swaying three feet in the wind and snow, and part of the lava heat wave is like hell. The original honey island has been divided into three islands with extreme weather.


    The tragic scene silenced both of them, which was completely different from the Honey Island in their memory.


    "It''s really a serious man-made disaster. The destructive power is too terrible. I am afraid that we will not be able to live in the next ten years at least." Kleike''s mouth twitched.


    Snug was also shocked in his heart, even if he was a capable officer under the Four Emperors, he would never be able to fight such a terrifying momentum.


    "But we can''t just give up and just give up when we transit to one of the seven islands. Let''s go to the sky and take a closer look."


    As soon as the voice fell, Snug stretched out his hand and patted it, and countless ceramic feathers appeared out of thin air "ceramic shaped wings"


    In the ping-pong-pong-pong, two pairs of huge wings have been gathered behind Snug and Keli.


    "Let''s go."


    Snug took the lead and flew up, followed by the cracker, and in a blink of an eye he came to the top of Honey Island.


    "this is"


    After arriving directly in the sky, Kleike and Snug looked down, and they both took a breath.


    I saw in the very center of Honey Island, there was a terrifying sinkhole like a meteorite landing, which looked shocking


    In addition, the astonishing abyss also divides the island, and both Craig and Snug understand what divides the honey island into three.


    "Battle to completely change the terrain"


    Craig and Snug couldn''t imagine how vast the battle that took place on Honey Island that day was.


    Snug took a deep breath and said, "It seems that Honey Island can only be abandoned. Go back and just reply to mom like this. Let''s go and perform mom''s second task."


    Seeing the tragedy of Honey Island, Snug had an extremely bad premonition in his heart, which urged him to leave immediately.


    Kelijia also agreed, saying, "Now that our bi pirate group has lost Honey Island, Bosse Star Island, one of the seven transit islands, must not be lost."


    Let''s just say, Kelijia gritted his teeth bitterly.


    "The bastards of the Chinese Empire have forced us into such a situation. It is really unforgivable."


    "Maybe our chance of revenge will come soon, let''s speed up now" Snug clapped his hands again, "ceramic pattern wind"


    The pale blue mysterious pattern began to spread along the ceramic wings, and both Klee Frame and Snug felt their bodies lightened, as if the wind was helping them.


    After looking at each other, the two nodded, the ceramic wings flashed, and the violent wind pushed them forward at high speed.


    In full rush, the outline of Bosse Star Island appeared in front of Kleike and Snug, and it still looked prosperous.


    Bose Star Island is an island of food processing, in a sense, it has a heavier weight than honey island.


    It has the most cutting-edge technology and the most diverse food processing, and the delicacies eaten by countless upper-class people are more or less related to Bose Star Island.


    As the saying goes, people rely on food as the sky, and the economic profits created by Bose Star Island are amazing.


    Coupled with the special location 473, which is the seven islands, the value is unimaginable. Even bi has even sent two dessert four stars to protect Bosse Star Island.


    "Well, everything is normal, it seems to have caught up."


    Snug panted heavily and landed on Bosse Star Island, wiped his sweat in his heart.


    Kelijia laughed. "Haha, what caught up? I think you are too sensitive. Even if it is the Chinese Empire, after angering my mother, I must not dare to continue to make an inch."


    Snug thinks about it and thinks it makes sense. Under this circumstance, everyone knows that Bi will mobilize a lot of combat power to defend Bosse Star Island. There is no reason for the Chinese Empire to come over and get in trouble at this time.


    While the two had a pleasant conversation, huge black wings swept across the sea.


    As if it were the shadow of death, the overwhelming darkness rushed towards Bosse Star Island at an extremely fast speed.


    I didn''t know if it was feeling in my heart, or hearing the loud wind, or feeling that the grins of the raging Wick Force and Snug froze on his face, and he subconsciously turned his head and looked towards the sea.


    There, the huge shadow finally approached, and the black dragon representing the end descended


    The final black feather, the king of dragons, Akunorokia.

 124 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 124 Only Destroyer!

    The coercion is coming, and the dragon is overwhelming.


    "Roar"


    Mo Yan let out a long howl, and Long Yin stunned the entire island.


    "Dragon"


    Snug''s face was dull, full of incomprehension and surprise at the unknown.


    "Does this kind of creature really exist?"


    It was also the first time that Craig saw a creature like a dragon, and he was too surprised to speak.


    Even the dessert four stars are like this, let alone other people on Bosse Star Island.


    "what is that"


    "It''s a dragon"


    "Why does this monster come to Bosse Star Island"


    Mo Yan''s huge body was large enough for the townspeople of Bosse Star Island to see him. They were all seeing the dragon for the first time, and naturally they became panicked for a while.


    "No matter what is going on with this dragon, in short it must be a bad person."


    Snug suddenly woke up and was extremely guarded. This is definitely not a sea king. Snug has never seen a sea king who is not in the sea but in the sky.


    But even so, Snug still didn''t know whether the dragon in front of him could talk or just possessed the wisdom of beasts.


    No matter what it is, the terrifying coercion on the black dragon will never fake


    "What the hell are you?"


    Craig didn''t think so much, and asked out loud.


    Mo Yan glanced at them condescendingly in the sky, and the faint expression in the dragon''s eyes made Kelijia and Snug even feel like the black dragon didn''t bother to talk to them.


    "What an arrogant creature"


    Snug gritted his teeth tightly, but fortunately the Black Dragon decided to speak after thinking for a while.


    "In order for you to die and understand, I will tell you that I am the Dragon King of the Chinese Empire, Akunorokia."


    Craig and Snag were shocked when they heard that they were the kings of the Chinese Empire


    "The King of Dragons is hateful, a new cadre has appeared"


    Craig looked at Mo Yan''s huge size, not only exuding cold sweat, but he felt that the Chinese Empire was getting more and more difficult to deal with.


    Snug calmed down and asked, "Your Chinese empire has destroyed the Honey Island. What else do you want to do now?"


    "Stupid question," Mo Yan snorted, "This Bose Star Island is also an important force under the bi banner, then, only destroy you."


    "what did you say"


    Kelijia was furious when he heard the words, and all the anger in his heart surged.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, you idiots who dare to attack us arrogantly again and again, and keep making progress, but don''t go too far."


    As one of the Four Emperors Pirate Group that ruled the new world, they belonged to the Bi Pirate Group, with corresponding pride and arrogance.


    They are a group of pirates all over the world, the emperor on the sea, how can they tolerate the shame of being offended


    Mo Yan sneered and said, "Look at what you look like, it should be the Sherlock Cradle and Sherlock Snug of the Dessert Four Stars. You do it"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan suddenly slapped the wings of darkness and swooped down from the sky with a force of strength.


    "Let''s go up too, show him some color"


    Both Kelijia and Snug were full of anger. They looked at each other and both flapped their ceramic wings to greet Mo Yan.


    Even if facing the admiral of the navy, as the senior cadres of the Four Emperors and Pirates regiment, they will not be false, how can they retreat in the face of the king of the Chinese Empire


    "Black Dragon''s Wing Strike"


    On the other side, the mysterious patterns on the wings of darkness all lit up, and the turbulent magical powers gathered in it.


    "that is"


    Snug sprinted at high speed and saw everything in sight. His heart jumped and his speed slowed down subconsciously.


    "Wait, Crane"


    Snug turned his head and just wanted to call out the cradle, he found that the cradle had already hit Mo Yan''s wing with a weapon, making a loud noise.


    Almost without staying, the cradle was swept away by the huge force, and the surging magic burst suddenly, sending the cradle directly to the horizon.


    "Damn, I really can''t hold on to this attack"


    Snag cursed in his heart, but he soon realized that it was too late at this moment, and Mo Yan''s wing strike had swept in front of him like lightning.


    Snug was taken aback, and quickly mobilized the fruit ability, condensing a thick shield in front of him.


    "Ceramic shape shield"


    Like the cracker, the next moment Snug was hit by an unresistible force.


    "It''s not terrifying power, no wonder the force can''t stop even a moment."


    Snug flew out at a swift speed. He endured the bruising blood on his chest and stretched out his hand to face the sea that was about to touch.


    "Ceramic Shaped Dessert Plate"


    At the moment, a huge piece of porcelain with a diameter of five hundred meters appeared on the sea, a dessert plate shaped like an afternoon tea, and it happened to catch Snug.


    The strength brought by Snug drove the huge dessert plate to slide nearly 100 meters on the sea, and it was able to stop.


    "Good risk, I finally didn''t touch the sea directly"


    Snug stood up on the dessert plate, feeling a little frightened. He Zhao Zhao Zhao is a demon fruit capable person, and if he touches the sea, he will be finished.


    "But this power is too exaggerated." Snug slapped his tongue. "The five-hundred-meter-wide dessert dish is much larger than the average pirate ship. It is equivalent to a small island, but it is hard because it hit me. Slide out hundreds of meters."


    Thinking of this, Snug looked at the black dragon in the sky tightly again.


    I saw the huge black dragon hovering in the air for a while, but did not continue to chase him, as if he was not in a battle, but was playing with himself and the force in an interesting way


    "Damn it, this is definitely the biggest shame I have ever suffered"


    Snug gritted his teeth fiercely, and energized his fruit abilities with all his strength. A handful of exquisite porcelain-like swords and halberds were made by Snug and suspended behind him.


    In an instant, the number of these ceramic weapons reached thousands.

 125 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 125 Two moves are defeated!

    "Oh what is that, pirated infinite sword system?"


    Mo Yan observed Snug with great interest, even if the Infinite Sword System itself is a pirated copy, what is Snug, a pirated copy?


    Although Snug didn''t understand Mo Yan''s words, he still gritted his teeth and said, "Crack frame has a title of Thousand Hands Crane Frame, and I am called Qianjun Snug, do you know why?"


    While talking, on the surface of ceramic swords, swords and halberds, various patterns continued to appear.


    With the appearance of different patterns, swords and spears have begun to engulf different attributes, some are steaming hot, some are cold, and some are unstoppable.


    "Because I am alone, it is equivalent to thousands of different attacks" Snag shouted, "Let me end the battle here, Akunorokia"


    "So that''s the case," Mo Yan knew in his heart, "Is that why it is a thousand army?"


    Snug¡¯s face was already oozing sweat because of his full power. Seeing that the ceramic shapes and patterns were all made and attached, he waved his hand in the direction of Mo Yan to "kill the dragon."


    Suddenly, 013 thousand swords rushed straight into the sky, and the rainbow-like seven-color light filled the entire space.


    "Too arrogant, human"


    Facing the attack that came like a shower, Mo Yan just sneered.


    "Even if there are hundreds of attacks with different attributes, how can a really useful attack be, as long as there is one is enough"


    In an instant, Mo Yan opened his mouth full of terrifying fangs, and the violent dazzling light condensed to the limit.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    The roar of the black dragon after transforming into the dragon form is far more powerful than the roar of the black dragon in the human form. It can be clearly seen that it has taken a higher level.


    The roaring attack like a stout beam of light slammed into the weapon army, and then under the gaze of Snug¡¯s constricted pupils, a fierce explosion occurred in the volley.


    "Boom"


    The spherical explosion shock wave spread out in the air, looking like a huge ball of light, which was terrifying.


    "what"


    Snug resisted the shock wave with difficulty, and his heart was also shocked like an explosion.


    All his weapons were attacked by the army, and he was directly destroyed by the black dragon.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it"


    Snug¡¯s eyes were red. He now seemed to be a top hacker. He tried his best to attack Mo Yan¡¯s computer, but was solved by Mo Yan¡¯s simple and effective method by unplugging the network cable.


    "Ceramic Shaped Cannon"


    Snug roared like crazy, the ceramic ability was fully developed again, and he created an over-spec cannon with a caliber far larger than any shipborne naval gun. His pride did not allow him to lose like this.


    "Colorful patterns, wind, thunder, ice, fire, water, land and gold"


    This was Snug''s strongest trick. The rainbow of destruction that had just been formed by the army of weapons, now all appeared on the body of the Desperate Cannon, and the colorful patterns exuded an extremely terrifying atmosphere.


    "Accept the move, Akunorokia"


    Snug waved his hand, wrapped in the colorful rays of destruction, and the Miserable Cannon delivered the strongest blow to Mo Yan.


    "Hehe, it seems that you still don''t realize the gap between us, so you are too arrogant."


    Mo Yan watched all this with cold eyes, the more terrifying violent light condensed again, then turned into a laser and was sprayed out by Mo Yan


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    The two devastating rays of light collided together, and there was a stalemate for a few seconds, and then the roaring light flourished, completely counter-pressing the colorful light, and pressing beeb down towards Snug.


    "How could this be"


    Snug felt unbelievable, and widened his eyes to look at the terrifying beam of light that was getting closer.


    The next moment, there was a huge explosion on the sea


    "Snug"


    In the distance, I fell to the cradle of Bosse Island and saw this scene with my own eyes.


    He was rushing from the other end of Bosse Star Island with all his strength, but he was still far behind. He could only watch Snug completely defeat by two moves in front of Mo Yan.


    "Cough"


    In the smoke of the explosion, Snug''s mouth sprayed blood, and was lifted by a strong shock wave to the beach of Bosse Star Island.


    The original huge dessert plate has disappeared. If it weren¡¯t for the attack of the Desperate Cannon to weaken the roar, and Snug¡¯s own arrogance was very strong, then Snug would have been killed just now.


    Even so, Snager was seriously injured at this time and was completely unable to fight again.


    "hateful"


    Craig finally arrived behind Snag, his appearance was completely different from just now, from a man in armor to a naked young man.


    This is the real body of the cracker. The big man in armor is just the cookie warrior with the cracker set outside his body, only to be shattered by Mo Yan''s black dragon wing strike.


    "Did you lose so soon, Snug, it''s really embarrassing?" Crane looked at Mo Yan again, "but it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if there is one more or one less, the least fear of my ability is the reduction of staff."


    As he spoke, Kelijia clapped his hands with a weird smile.


    With the sound of the wind on the horizon, several dark shadows glide over, trying to attack Mo Yan from behind.


    "The tail of the black dragon"


    Mo Yan turned his body directly, the dragon''s tail was full of explosive magic power, and all of the biscuit warriors were completely crushed.


    "Is it a good idea to make the hang gliding wings with cookies?" Mo Yan glanced at him, "but it is useless, even if it hits me, it can''t even hurt me."


    Kelijia''s face sank when he heard this, and said, "You can''t even hurt you, don''t be too arrogant. I don''t believe that thousands of biscuit warriors attack together, and you can''t break your defense."


    As soon as Craig¡¯s words fell, an army of black biscuit warriors emerged from the periphery of Boss Star Island. He had already made a massive amount of biscuit warriors when Mo Yan and Snug were fighting just now.


    "The four-star desserts that we are proud of as mothers are not unpopular."

 126 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 126: Change the terrain easily

    Crazy''s pride is not unreasonable. He is super strong in his own right. Even Luffy, who defeated Chibu Kaido Flamenco in the future, would not be able to beat him without the help of others.


    The Dessert Four Stars themselves are higher than the existence of the other ministers under Bi, and their status significance can even be equivalent to the three plagues under the Four Emperor Kaido.


    And each of the four emperors has the position of senior cadre, just like the captain of the white beard, they are definitely the strongest group of senior cadres under the bi banner.


    "You should feel honored. There are not many people who have seen me in person. Even on the navy''s wanted list, I am in the shape of a cookie warrior."


    The cracker is still clapping his hands. Every time he claps his hands, one more biscuit warrior is created, so he is called the "thousand-hand cracker".


    "Are there many people?"


    Mo Yan looked down at the army of biscuit warriors below. There was no joy or sadness in the eyes of the dragon, and some were just indifference.


    "Unfortunately, the thing I''m not afraid of is the crowds."


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, Kelijia suddenly felt bad in his heart.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he felt a light that was dazzling than the sun, spreading all over his vision, and all these extreme lights gathered in Mo Yan''s mouth.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    The blazing beam of light swept out, from the sky to the ground, plowing all the way.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong"


    With the sweep of the roaring laser, a series of big explosions continued along the way.


    The entire Bosse Star Island suddenly experienced a magnitude twelve earthquake, shaking violently, the mountains collapsed, and the buildings in the town continued to collapse.


    "Ah ah ah ah what happened?"


    "A lot of explosions, it''s the black dragon fighting."


    "Damn, what power is this"


    The residents of Bosse Star Island fled and screamed. As an island sheltered by bi, Bosse Star Island has been at ease for too long. For a long time, no one like Mo Yan who dared to attack them appeared.


    After the fire of the explosion, the area of ??the island of Bosse Star Island was reduced a lot, and a large amount of sea water poured into the gap on the coast.


    "It changed the terrain easily. What kind of monster power is this?"


    Craig took a breath, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    When Crane looked further, his body shook violently, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "How is this possible, my army was completely destroyed"


    The army of biscuit warriors that Kelijia worked hard to create, like Nanke Yimeng, no longer exists under the roar of Mo Yan''s black dragon.


    This shocking fact made Crane stand sluggish for a long time.


    "I will win if it is impossible"


    After a while, Kelijia roared, looking at Mo Yan full of hatred.


    When it was discovered that Mo Yan hadn''t attacked him, just because he was looking at him like a toy, Craig was even more angry.


    "Don''t underestimate me, you rubbish"


    The Keli frame covered the long sword in his hand with the dark armed color, and with an indomitable momentum, it rushed towards Mo Yan in the sky.


    Even the weird smiles that are common on weekdays are no longer on Kelijia¡¯s face. He just wants Mo Yan to take back the hateful look in his eyes.


    "Swing Pretzel"


    The long sword pierced out angrily, with the kinetic energy of high-speed impact, which is also one of the strongest attack methods of Keli.


    However, Mo Yan raised his dragon claw boredly, and the deep dark magic power of the ocean condensed and exploded, and smashed it against the cracker like a crush.


    "Black Dragon''s Claw"


    After Mo Yan was transformed into a dragon, his every attack was much stronger than simply using dragon-killing magic in human form.


    Because the principle of the dragon-killing magic is to let the magician get close to the power of the dragon in order to defeat the dragon, how can Mo Yan himself be so strong?


    "what"


    After the crack was hit, his expression changed drastically for the first time.


    The armed and domineering long sword in his hand, without supporting it for a while, it broke to pieces.


    "Good perverted physical power"


    Ask for flowers


    Kelijia coughed out a big mouthful of blood, his brain was blank, and he flew back to the ground vigorously.


    The ground was smashed into a big hole by the acrylic frame, and the acrylic frame sprayed bleeding fog again, and the internal organs had been seriously injured.


    "I''m tired of playing, let''s give you one last blow."


    Mo Yan coldly lowered his words as if he had issued a divine judgment.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    The only thing that can be felt in the black light is destruction, the light piercing the void and hitting the cracker in the center of the big hole.


    The "bad" cradle hasn''t fully eased up yet, and I can''t help being shocked, "armed color hardened"


    "Hard Cookies"


    In the most difficult moment, the Crane frame is already superb.


    He not only successfully used the best level of armed and domineering defense, but also integrated into the armor and shield made of hard biscuits.


    The next second, the black dragon''s roar hit the cracker


    "Boom"


    The white light of the explosion spread out extremely quickly, and the busting hurricane ravaged most of the island of Bose Star, and soon a huge sinkhole with a diameter of more than 1,000 meters appeared on the spot.


    The soil in the pit was vitrified due to the high temperature and pressure, and Mo Yan flapped the wings of darkness and landed in the sinkhole.


    "I have been merciful enough, it shouldn''t be so easy to die."


    Mo Yan''s dragon eyes searched around, and soon found the cracker half buried in the soil.


    At this time, the cradle looked half-dead, the biscuit armor and shield on his body had already turned to fly ash, and his ragged clothes were all black.


    "Ahem"


    Craig coughed strenuously and opened his eyes weakly.


    When it was discovered that it was Mo Yan, Craig''s pupils shrank, full of fear.


    "In your companion Sherlock Snug, there should be a phone bug that can call bi."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, and said, "The two Desserts and Four Generals are all senior cadres of the Four Emperors. If they can be handed over to the Navy to exchange a lot of rewards, it seems necessary for this king to talk to her personally."

 127 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 127 Yes, Im Threatening You

    "You want to talk to mom" Keli was taken aback, "You want to threaten her"


    "It''s useless, Mom won''t be threatened"


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "Don''t try it, who knows?"


    Kelijia''s tone was suffocated, and he still said hard, "No matter what, I can''t tell you, Akunorokia, we are endless enemies."


    As soon as Kelijia''s voice fell, I felt a dark shadow in front of me.


    With a "pop", Mo Yan flew out the cradle with a claw, flew several hundred meters and hit the slope of the big hole.


    "Ahem"


    Kelijia coughed up blood again, a few teeth mixed in bloody sputum, looking at Mo Yan in surprise.


    "Don''t be too self-righteous, human beings, you can also be called "May, Four, Three," my immortal enemy, you are far from qualified"


    Mo Yan said coldly, Kelijia felt anger and humiliation in his heart.


    "However, I just asked casually." Mo Yan said lightly, "I only need to search for it myself, and I will naturally find the phone bug. You stupidly insisted but let yourself slap more. "


    With that said, Mo Yan''s body began to change, gradually turning into a human form with the black light of magic.


    "What?" Kelijia''s eyes widened, "Are you a human being, are you a demon fruit capable person?"


    It is really hard to imagine that it is hard to imagine that such a powerful black dragon is only the ability of the devil fruit.


    Even the most precious and rare Eudemons Devil Fruit in the legend, there has never been such a strong character.


    Mo Yan glanced at him faintly, without speaking.


    It''s just that Mo Yan''s figure speeded up, and in a blink of an eye he had come to the side of Keli Frame, grabbed him, and took him away from the pit.


    "Sherlock Snug should be over there, right"


    Mo Yan glanced around the severely damaged surroundings, and soon found the unconscious Snug. Under the operation of the magic power, he brought the cracker towards the past at high speed.


    "Is this really a person with Devil Fruit Ability, it is clearly a human state that has no ability to use, but the speed is still so fast"


    Crane felt the surrounding scenes change rapidly, and the wind whizzed by, and his heart became more uncertain.


    Generally speaking, even if it is the Devil Fruit of the Eudemons, the ability of the animal system still has to be beast or semi beast to be able to exert their power.


    But this Akunolokiah not only brought himself to move super fast, but also brought him a sense of oppression, not even less than the state of the black dragon just now.


    While Craig was thinking about it, Mo Yan had already come to Snug.


    He tossed the cradle at random, fell to the cradle with a groan, then leaned down and fumbled for the phone bug on Snug.


    It was unrealistic to expect the phone worm to be left on the Crane frame that he had bombed, so Mo Yan had to hope that the phone worm on Snug was still alive.


    Fortunately, Mo Yan''s luck has always been good, and a delicate little phone bug was caught by Mo Yan.


    "Sure enough, in order to quickly contact you in an emergency, you all use this directional shortcut phone worm." Mo Yan carefully observed the little phone worm.


    Seeing the phone worm searched out, Kelijia''s face darkened, and Mo Yan was really right. As long as the phone worm was called, it would be directly connected to Bi.


    Soon, the phone worm was connected.


    Suddenly, the face of the phone worm turned into a very big face, with a huge drooling mouth on it, and small eyes full of fierce light. It was Bi himself.


    "Who are you, how about Snug and Crane?"


    On Cake Island, when Bi saw that the phone worm was not imitating Snug''s face, he shook his heart.


    Mo Yan calmly said, "I am the seal king of the Chinese Empire, the dragon king Akunolokia. This is my first meeting, Charlotte Lingling, the four emperors."


    As soon as I heard the words Chinese Empire, I became angry, "So courageous, your Chinese Empire still dare to come to me."


    "Why don''t I dare?" Mo Yan sneered, "Could it be that it depends on the two wastes you sent?"


    Bi felt even worse when he heard this, and shouted, "Let Kelijia and Snug answer the phone, didn''t they go to Bosse Island?"


    At this moment, Kelijia couldn''t help but weakly said, "Sorry, mom, we lost."


    "What did you say who allowed you to lose"


    Bi became furious, and the terrifying sound could even be transmitted through the phone bug


    Kleike¡¯s face suddenly turned white, and Mo Yan had already said, ¡°You have also heard your son say it himself, that¡¯s how it is. The two strongest generals under your hand have been defeated and captured by me. ."


    Bi was furious and said, "Are you threatening me?"


    Mo Yan said openly, "Yes, I''m threatening you, bi. These two wastes are considered to be one of your most senior cadres. I''m afraid there will be a reward of more than one billion Baileys to the navy. Said I should throw it to the navy"


    Although the navy has been hostile to Mo Yan many times, it is still a debt to Mo Yan. In addition, the Four Emperors have always been the navy forces that have been extremely headaches. If there is such an opportunity to attack the forces of the Four Emperors, the Navy will definitely not I''ll let it go for nothing.


    Therefore, Mo Yan could completely foresee that the navy would definitely welcome the Crane and Snug he had sent, enthusiastically send it to the submarine propulsion city and then choose a day for execution.


    "Akuno Lokiah, dare you" 48


    Bi became furious in an instant. On the cake island side, the huge overlord color instantly covered the whole island, and all Homitz shivered.


    "Mom is angry again"


    "very scary"


    "Who on earth dared to offend mother"


    The trembling Hormitz were all communicating about this, and even the cadres of the bi pirate group on the island felt a great deal of pressure both physically and mentally.


    "Mom was so angry, what happened?"


    On the other side of Bosse Star Island, Mo Yan said lightly, "Of course I dare, you know, bi."


    "Unless you hand over ten Devil Fruits or equivalent items to redeem them."

 128 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 128: Punish the Four Emperors

    "Ten Devil Fruits are absolutely impossible"


    Bi Zhentian''s roar came through the phone worm, and even the corner of the phone worm''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, showing a humane expression of pain.


    The anger of the Four Emperors is really not something that living creatures can afford.


    "Why should I spend ten Devil Fruits in exchange for the two of them? They were unforgivably defeated. I will remove them from the Dessert Four Stars"


    The more Bi speaks, the more angry he is, and his tone is full of threats. "But that doesn''t mean you can hand them over to the navy. If you dare to do this, my old lady will chase you down and kill you."


    This could not help but the majestic handle of the bi pirate group, which was easily caught by the navy.


    It''s a pity that Mo Yan has always been immune to this level of threat.


    "Really, that''s a shame."


    Half of Mo Yan''s words were spoken to Crane Frame.


    Kelijia''s face was blue and red when he heard this. Obviously, even if he was a very senior cadre, his captain and mother didn''t care about his life.


    However, Craig is also very familiar with bi. I knew it would be like this. "I have said that my mother will not be threatened."


    Mo Yan said lightly, "No, it looks like it''s not threatened now, just because the threat is not strong enough."


    "What do you want to do"


    Hearing these words, Craig suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    Not only him, but Bi also felt bad instinctively, and furiously said, "Akuno Lokiah, I warn you, be careful that my old lady will destroy you and Khanmu Jianba together."


    "Speak as if you can do it."


    Mo Yan smiled contemptuously, his body transformed into a dragon again, "the dragon turns into the black feather of the end"


    The overwhelming figure expanded again, and the dragon head, dragon claws, dragon body, and dragon tail appeared in sequence, and the dark wings that did not belong to the dragon stretched out.


    Bi doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s happening over there, and I¡¯m almost mad. "My old lady will not only kill you, but also kill you even more. I won¡¯t let all of you in the Chinese Empire. It¡¯s just a rubbish that I have never heard of. Organization, dare to threaten the four emperors of the grand mother"


    Kelijia''s face became paler and paler when he heard from the side, and he faced Akunorokia, his psychological pressure was not normal.


    "You will regret your wild words and disrespect, and you will regret it immediately, because I will send you the punishment of the Dragon King"


    Heilong spit out a human shadow, his tone was cold, and Longwei crushed everything.


    This is Dragon Fury


    Dragon King''s Wrath


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh is this kind of terrifying power"


    The severely injured Crane frame was completely oppressed and breathless, watching with horror as Mo Yan opened the sharp toothed dragon teeth, the terrifying death light gathered in his mouth to the limit.


    The gathering of light this time was unprecedentedly huge, the violent magic power was madly concentrated, and even the surrounding space became unstable, as if it were about to collapse with the magic power.


    Finally, when the magic power gathered, Mo Yan spit out


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    The black dragon roar this time consumed more magic power than ever before, and it took longer to accumulate power than ever before.


    In contrast, the power is stronger than ever before


    "Boom"


    The beam of destruction that broke through the space descended on the island of Bosse Star, and the impact instantly caused a huge explosion.


    The animals and plants on Bose Star Island, the prosperous towns and machinery factories, mountains and rivers, mountains with flowing water, dense forests and all the green vegetation are all in an instant before the ultimate destruction. Ashes are gone.


    In the blink of an eye, Bose Star Island has already been bombarded by half of its area


    "How is this possible?" After the violent gust of wind, Kelijia almost couldn''t speak in shock. "What a joke, this is too exaggerated."


    "What, what happened over there, what did the bastard say, Akunolokiah?"


    On the other side of the phone worm, bi could only hear the deafening roar, but could not see anything.


    "Mom, Bose Star Island was also destroyed by Akunorokia and it took only one blow."


    Kelijia''s face turned pale and murmured to answer bi.


    "This bastard, how dare you really do this"


    Bi rolled his eyes white with anger, and for a while, his mind became confused, and the sky above Cake Island was full of lightning and thunder.


    Rumbling


    The whole cake island shook, as if representing the anger of bi, people on the island ran away.


    "Wow, mom is angry"


    "Why are you so angry"


    "I don''t know, but run away anyway"


    Bi got angry, but the six relatives didn''t recognize it. Everyone on Cake 897 Island knew this.


    "It''s too bad, mom just lost her mind at this time"


    Crane clenched his teeth secretly, but his body was hard to move after being seriously injured.


    At this time, the shock wave that shook the ground came, and the cradle spouted out a big mouthful of blood again, and fell softly.


    "Akuno Lokiah even more wooden sword eight Chinese Empire, I must kill you, kill all of you ah ah ah ah"


    Bi is still roaring violently from the phone bug, and it sounds like there is still consciousness, and it seems that the consciousness has been overwhelmed by rage, which makes people feel extremely scary.


    After the gust of wind blew, Mo Yan fanned the Dark Wings to return. As he landed, his magic power had gradually dissipated and returned to his human form.


    "Bosse Star Island is much larger than Sirius Island. It can be destroyed like this, and it can be considered a super level performance."


    Mo Yan nodded in satisfaction. The black dragon that could destroy Sirius Island in one blow roared, and placed it on the larger Bose Star Island, which could also be regarded as an island-level attack.


    After appreciating his masterpiece, Mo Yan walked to the fallen cracker and picked up the phone worm.


    "You will eventually agree to my request, bi, I promise."


    Mo Yan sneered and hung up..

 129 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 129 An unprecedented threat method!

    Cake island.


    Because of Mo Yan''s words, Bi was going crazy.


    Just like her eating disorder, when Bi loses his mind, her men will suffer.


    Suddenly, the whole cake island shook, thunderclouds rolled, turning into a hard-hit area.


    As the instigator, Mo Yan, who sprayed a wave of bi, let out a happily sigh, and looked down at the trembling cracker.


    Keli frame is still trembling "How dare you talk to mother like this, mother must be mad"


    Mo Yan chuckled and said, "It doesn''t matter, she will get even more angry in the future. Now Bosse Star Island is just an appetizer."


    An extremely bad feeling surged in the heart of Cree, and the tremor became more severe.


    "What on earth do you crazy man want to do"


    "Didn''t you already guessed it?" Mo Yan grinned, "Wait until the first few islands are destroyed before you can compromise."


    "How dare you do this"


    Kelijia opened his mouth in shock, his eyes filled with incredible color.


    This is an unprecedented method of threat. It actually threatened the Four Emperors by continuously destroying its islands.


    The problem is that Kelijia thinks about it carefully. This terrible man, or the terrifying dragon, can really do it.


    "He''s not kidding" Kelijia thought with horror, "His attack can even destroy the island directly. He really can do that."


    Craig raised his head abruptly, his eyes red with blood, as if he had made a decision.


    "Do you think I will succumb to you wishful thinking that I am mother''s son, of the bipirate group"


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Oh, it''s different from your frivolous appearance. I didn''t expect it to be a bit spine, but you just heard it. You have been removed from the Dessert Four Stars."


    After hearing the words, Mo Yan shook his whole body, and Mo Yan approached the Crane with a bad smile, and whispered softly, "Besides, if you tell me or not, it''s up to you to decide."


    "what do you mean"


    Kelijia''s heart jumped, but before he could react, he felt his eyes go dark and was knocked out by Mo Yan.


    "Replace, Dark Lord"


    In an instant, Mo Yan changed from a cold black-haired man to a handsome blond young man.


    With a flick of his robe sleeves, the old magic wand slid out of his hand, and Mo Yan pointed his head at Keli''s head to "contemplate"


    Craig was seriously injured, but now he is still unconscious, and his spirit is extremely weak, and he is easily invaded by Mo Yan.


    "That''s it, the approximate route is basically understood."


    Mo Yan nodded quickly, and finished browsing the memory of Crane Frame.


    "Next, let''s make a series of big news."


    There was a sneer at the corner of Mo Yan''s mouth, he was sure that he would give in


    "Apparition"


    The next moment, the breeze blew in place, and there was no one.


    As one of the seven transit islands, Bose Star Island is not far from the Chambord Islands.


    On the shores of the Chambord Islands, the space fluctuates, and Mo Yan, Snug, and Kle frame appear.


    "The next step is to go to the new world. Although you can directly Apparate to the past, after all, the Four Emperors Pirates are on the bar. It is better to prepare before that."


    Mo Yan thought about it, and this time, unlike using the permanent pointer to go to Dresrosa, it would be difficult for Mo Yan to find the location of the islands under Bi if he didn''t store up the magnetism on Murloc Island.


    After all, the magnetic field of the New World is more chaotic than the first half of the Great Route, and even the record pointer has become a three-in-one.


    "Then just find a boat to sneak into Murloc Island, just to grab a few things and prepare."


    Mo Yan quickly made a decision and started searching for the coated ship.


    The reason why I don¡¯t go alone is that the phantom shift that spans too long a distance needs to be performed continuously, but the way to the fisherman island is all deep sea. Under the huge pressure of the deep sea, the two phantom shifts are between The pause was enough for the Dark Lord to drink a pot.


    Secondly, it was the black dragon form of Akunorokia. Mo Yan didn''t know whether he had the ability to snorkel and breathe underwater, not to mention that he was carrying two people.


    Three come, actually is the real reason, that is, Mo Yan hasn''t been on a coated boat yet, so I want to experience it.


    "found it"


    While thinking about it, Mo Yan had already found his target, and disappeared with the twin figures flickering.


    At the port of Chambord Islands, a pirate ship with a shark skull flag is preparing to sail.


    On the periphery of the Pirate Ship, there is a circle of psychedelic pink bubbles, which is the specialty coating of the Chambord Islands.


    "Captain, the coating of the Evil Shark is complete, we can go"


    Two sturdy men stood at the harbor, looking at the ship they called the Evil Shark very moved.


    One of them almost shed tears, saying, "Yeah, Bad Roll, who would have thought that our Shark Pirates would be able to enter a new world one day"


    Eluol excitedly said, "Now is the first step for us to realize our dream, and the captain also represents that you have taken another step towards King Zhao Thief."


    He turned his head and looked at the men behind him, and asked "You said, don''t you?"


    "Yes, Deputy Captain"


    The subordinates responded with a great vigor.


    The captain listened triumphantly and waved his big hand "Very well, get on board"


    The crew successively set foot on the deck, and the captain and Eroll were still chatting, "However, recently, new forces have appeared in the sea, and it is said that it is no less tricky than the Qiwu Sea."


    Eluol asked, "A new force, do you mean the Chinese Empire that has produced the most powerful swordsman in the world?"


    "That''s right, just the most powerful swordsman in the world, even more wood swordsman, is enough to be called a powerhouse of Qiwuhai level," the captain nodded, "not to mention the Chinese Empire also has Uchiha Madara and the Dark Lord. All have a super high reward of one billion Baileys."

 130 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 130 Go to Murloc Island!

    No one noticed that on the side of the Evil Shark, three figures appeared along with the twisted space.


    "Okay, let''s get on the boat too."


    At the end of the chat, the captain greeted Eroll on board.


    However, as soon as the two set foot on the deck, they heard their subordinates scolding, "Who are you and why did you appear on the boat of our Shark Pirate Group?"


    "Did someone sneak up when we were not paying attention?" Erol was taken aback when he heard the words.


    "Presumably this is the case. If you dare to sneak into our shark pirate ship, that person must be impatient to live."


    The captain also agreed, with a cruel smile on his face, "Let''s go, let''s see who is so desperate"


    With that, the captain took the lead and strode over.


    At the sight, there were two unconscious men lying on the ground and a blond youth with a bored face. He was surrounded by the pirates of the Shark Pirates, but there was no panic on his face.


    "I said, can you be a little bit brainy, and tell you just to take a ride, do you always have to come here for 900 outs?"


    The blond young man was Mo Yan. He sighed, and the old magic wand slid out of his sleeves, preparing to clear a wave of Pirate Ships.


    Originally, Mo Yan wanted to take a ride down the wind, but he planned to be merciful. Now it seems that only a few openings will be enough.


    At this time, even the pirates who surrounded him with swords, hesitated.


    "Why is this kid not afraid at all"


    "Is there a ghost in him"


    "Are you an idiot, he is the only one who can stand, what the hell can there be?"


    However, the pirates were not afraid of the sky, and they soon mustered up their courage.


    "It''s probably a kid who just went out to sea. He doesn''t care if he hasn''t seen a real cruel scene. He will soon be scared haha"


    A pirate laughed and was about to make a move, but Ellol''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hold on"


    The captain turned his head strangely to look at Eroll, and the other pirates also looked back "Deputy Captain" in surprise.


    "What''s wrong with you, Bad Roll"


    Captain Befh couldn''t help asking, because he saw Erol''s eyes widened, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    "This person''s face" Erol murmured, "I always feel a little familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere."


    "look familiar"


    The captain also looked at Mo Yan in surprise, and felt that the more he looked at it, the more familiar he became, as if he had just mentioned him.


    and many more


    The captain''s eyes widened, and his pupils shrank tightly.


    He finally knows why he and evil Roel are familiar with each other. They also talked about this blond young man before. Isn¡¯t his face exactly the same as on the wanted order of the Dark Lord?


    "It''s the Dark Lord"


    The captain and Eroll exclaimed in unison.


    The pirates who originally surrounded Mo Yan experienced the initial sluggishness after hearing the name of the Dark Lord, and then remembered this legend one after another, and the encirclement suddenly retreated ten meters.


    "It''s really the Dark Lord"


    "Billion Bailey''s reward"


    "Our captain is less than 200 million Baileys"


    The pirates suddenly became chaotic, and they felt like they had met a legendary figure.


    Immediately afterwards, they panicked. What did they do to this one billion Bailey rewarding god before?


    "You are really the Dark Lord"


    The captain walked cautiously, with a tremor in his tone.


    "I''m very sorry for the offense just now, do you have any instructions for coming here"


    The man who was still talking about being a One Piece just now can''t put his posture down anymore.


    Ideal is ideal, reality is reality, he still knows it very clearly, knowing that the man in front of him is a strong one that he can never touch.


    Mo Yan looked at him for a while, and saw that the captain was sweating on his forehead, before he said, "It''s nothing, just borrow your boat to go to Merman Island."


    "Is that so, then we welcome it very much. This is the honor of our Shark Pirates"


    The captain was greatly relieved when he heard this, and he felt like he was left behind.


    "Nice to meet you, Lord Dark Lord, my name is"


    "I''m not interested in knowing." Mo Yan interrupted him directly, "Arrange a room for me, the best."


    The captain was interrupted and looked extremely embarrassed, but he did not dare to attack.


    Looking at the crackers and Snug at Mo Yan''s feet, the captain asked again, "I understand, then I don''t know if these two should also arrange two rooms for them."


    Mo Yan said with a faint smile, "Since you can recognize me through the wanted order, you must be able to recognize them. One of them is always useless, so you can skip it, but the other is not as high as my reward. But it¡¯s a long time fame."


    When the captain and Eroll heard the words, their hearts trembled, and they looked carefully at Krek and Snug.


    Among them, they could not recognize Craig, but Snug became more and more familiar with it. After a while, Ellol exclaimed, his entire face looked incredible.


    "This is Sherlock Snug, the dessert four star of Sherlock Snug, the four emperors bi Pirates"


    As soon as Erol''s words were said, the deck was plunged into chaos again.


    I rely on the senior officials of the Four Emperors


    The captain was so startled that he couldn''t speak, and his back was covered with cold sweat.


    What''s the situation? It looks like the Dark Lord killed Snug and brought it to their ship.


    "I won''t die before leaving my teacher, so I will be killed by the bi pirates who are here to seek revenge."


    When he thought of this, the captain was frightened, with ten thousand thoughts in his mind that he wanted to reject Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan still had an elusive smile on his face and said, "What you said is possible, but if you refuse me, you will be killed by me now."


    There was no blood on the captain''s face, and then I remembered that whether it is the Dark Lord or the Four Emperors, both sides are strong men he can''t afford to offend.


    It''s so hard for the little people in the cracks


    But the captain also understood that it was the most important thing to live now, and he could only cry mournfully, "I see, Lord Dark Lord."

 131 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 131 Darkness is Coming!

    After closing his eyes and resting in the room for several hours, Mo Yan felt the hull shake and stopped.


    "Master Dark Lord, Murloc Island is here."


    Eluol knocked on the door cautiously, Mo Yan opened his eyes and replied, "I see."


    Eluol knew that Mo Yan didn''t want to be disturbed, so he quit.


    "Have you finally reached the fisherman island? Then start collecting a few items in the plan."


    Mo Yan stood up and patted the wizard robe.


    In Mo Yan''s impression, Fishman Island has many good things, all of which are extremely high-quality treasures.


    "I''ll do it one by one first."


    Mo Yan grabbed the Cradle and Snug, used Apparition, and disappeared directly in the room.


    When he reappeared, Mo Yan came to the bustling street with the sun shining above his head, not as if he was 20,000 meters under the sea.


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes and looked up. Right above the fisherman island, there was a super large light source, just like a small sun under the sea.


    "That is to absorb the sunlight from the sea and transport it to the bottom of the sea. Since Yangshu Eve and Baoshu Adam are on the same level, it must be a very high-level treasure."


    This is a super big guy, and Mo Yan is very excited.


    "System, is Yangshu Eve a treasure?" Mo Yan asked.


    "Of course it counts, and the quality is very, very high, surpassing all the treasures the host has exchanged so far."


    The system answered almost in seconds, and Mo Yan smiled and said, "What are you waiting for, quickly absorb it"


    The system said "No, it can''t be done."


    Mo Yan was taken aback, "Why?"


    "Because the quality of Yangshu Eve is too high, the host cannot absorb it at present."


    The system explained that "the host can be understood as cherishing the quality of the goods, representing the amount of energy the host gets, and Yangshu Eve as an individual, the energy contained is too huge."


    When Mo Yan heard the words, he thought about it. For a long time, Mo Yan had calculated the quality of treasured items based on how many ordinary devil fruits were equivalent to. In a sense, it could be regarded as a unit of measurement.


    The higher the quality of the treasures, the larger the unit of measurement represented, and the more energy Mo Yan can obtain, thus opening the stronger skin.


    The system continued, "The current level of the system is not high enough. If you absorb Yangshu Eve all at once, I am afraid that the host will explode and die, so it is not recommended that the host absorb Yangshu Eve now."


    Mo Yan had a toothache, but he understood.


    "In other words, if I want to absorb Yangshu Eve, I must not only become stronger, but also upgrade you as much as possible?"


    "Yes."


    Judging from the opening of the new module of Yanhuang Ontology and the preview of the new functions of the system, Mo Yan knew that the skin system was constantly being upgraded.


    Presumably after upgrading to a certain level in the future, the skin system will be enough to directly absorb Yangshu Eve


    "Well, then find the next target."


    Mo Yan shrugged, no longer entangled, he was confident that he could reach that level in no time.


    The morning and evening are the same, so come and absorb Yangshu Eve again.


    "Replacement, Akunorokia"


    During the words, Mo Yan''s image changed again.


    The black cloak was added to his body, and his dark long hair was drooping down, and the strong air of destruction made no one to ignore.


    "Next, let me do what the dragon would do in the fairy tale."


    A wicked smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face, and his body began to swell. Fangs, claws and dark wings gradually appeared.


    "The Black Feather of the End of the Dragon"


    The overwhelming black shadows quickly rose up on the streets of the fisherman island. The murlocs and mermaids on the island looked over in horror, and many of them even fell involuntarily with weak legs.


    Compared to humans, murlocs and merfolk seem to be able to feel the horror of this sudden black dragon


    "What kind of dragon is that?"


    "The dragon actually exists"


    "How did you come to Fishman Island"


    There was chaos on the street, and the murlocs and mermaids fled in all directions.


    Ask for flowers


    Mo Yan glanced at them with disdain, fluttered his wings directly, and darkness enveloped the entire Murloc Island.


    The light of Yangshu Eve caused the huge figure of the black dragon to project on the Dragon Palace Kingdom, and even the guards in the distance saw this amazing scene.


    "A black dragon"


    "Wait, this direction is"


    "Warning warns that a dragon is approaching us very fast"


    The guards of Dragon Palace suddenly became a mess, and they had never encountered such a sudden situation.


    Mo Yan was flying towards the palace dragon palace city on the fisherman island


    This urgent report was quickly delivered to King Neptune.


    "What kind of dragon"


    Neptune looked at the emergency report in disbelief. If it weren''t for the sweaty appearance of the guard sending the letter, Neptune almost thought it was fake news.


    "Why did the dragon come to our fisherman island"


    Neptune was frightened and suspicious. For a while, he looked at his children very worriedly. Can Dragon Palace City contend with a giant dragon?


    "My dear, don''t worry too much." Princess Otohime on the side comforted her warmly. "That dragon might not be malicious when it comes."


    Neptune was upset, and grabbed the trident. "In any case, I am the king of the Dragon Palace Kingdom. Neptune, the great knight of the sea, will definitely protect you."


    With that said, Neptune walked straight out, planning to meet this terrifying black dragon for a while.


    When Neptune came out, Mo Yan had already landed in front of Dragon Palace. In front of him, countless legs and feet were weak, but they still insisted on raising their weapons against him.


    "I am Neptune, the king of the Dragon Palace Kingdom. As a noble dragon, your Excellency, what''s the matter with us on Fishman Island"


    Neptune took a deep breath and asked neither humble nor humble.


    Mo Yan glanced at him, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "You all know that I am a dragon, do you not know why I am here?"


    "Dragons like shiny things. If you don''t want to die, just hand over all the treasures of your kingdom."

 132 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 132 Survival or destruction?

    Accompanied by Mo Yan''s words, the heavy Longwei also enveloped the entire Dragon Palace City.


    Probably because of fish genes in the body, fish people are more affected by Longwei. Many soldiers have weak legs and can''t stand firmly.


    "What a heavy pressure"


    Neptune and others sank in their hearts and felt tremendous pressure both physically and mentally.


    "What''s the matter, this guy is so strong"


    Among the soldiers, a purple-skinned murloc almost knelt down, panting heavily and sweating.


    It is precisely because he worships the evil dragon and attempts to steal the jade hand box, he joins Hordy Jones, the soldier of the Dragon Palace.


    Hordy Jones, who had always admired the dragon, had a deep adoration for the strong in Hordy Jones'' heart. After the fright, Hordy Jones actually had a fear of the powerful and incomparable black dragon "Zero" in front of him. Emotions.


    "Is this a dragon, much better than those garbage humans"


    Hodie Jones is an extreme racist just like the dragon. He deeply believes that there are pros and cons between races. In the past, he always believed that murlocs were the highest race. Now, Hodie Jones discovered that there are even higher ones.


    Suddenly, Hordy Jones felt Heilong''s cold eyes, as if he had glanced at him inadvertently.


    It''s just that the eyes are full of meaningful playfulness.


    ""


    Hordy Jones was filled with fear for a moment, feeling that he was thoroughly seen through from the soul to the body


    Mo Yan retracted his gaze and looked at Neptune again.


    "How to survive or destroy, which one do you choose"


    A cold sweat broke out on Neptune''s face and he was confused.


    How to do


    This black dragon, at first glance, knew that it was not easy to provoke, and the pressure was extremely shocking.


    But are you just giving up the treasure like this?


    This is not only a question of national finances, but also a question of national dignity and face.


    Thinking of this, Neptune just wanted to speak, and met Mo Yan''s colder gaze.


    "Advise you to be cautious in your words and deeds"


    For an instant, Neptune felt like his whole heart fell into an ice cave


    "I"


    Neptune opened his mouth and sweated more.


    If the fight is really started here, can he protect the fisherman island, the dragon palace city, and the princess Otohime and the children?


    Neptune didn''t know


    "I can give away all the treasures."


    Neptune said slowly, and immediately, the soldiers exclaimed.


    "Your Majesty the King"


    "You don''t have to make mistakes for perfection"


    "We are willing to fight for the Dragon Palace Kingdom"


    "Shut up," the Minister Right shouted, "Listen to His Majesty''s decision."


    Neptune said solemnly, "But, respectable dragon, we still have several national treasures, including the jade hand box. I''m afraid we can''t give them to you, but you can let you take away the rest."


    Mo Yan sneered, "Maybe what I really love is those national treasures with the highest value, not ordinary treasures."


    Several national treasures, including the jade hand box, were more likely to be treasures that Mo Yan really needed.


    As for the ordinary gold and silver jewelry, it didn''t mean much to Mo Yan.


    One is to take away the trouble, and the other is that gold and silver jewelry must be exchanged for Bailey, and then purchased from Bailey into treasures. Not only will the value of gold and silver jewelry be greatly depreciated due to the influx of gold and silver jewelry at one time, but also not You will surely be able to sell precious items.


    Neptune''s complexion became difficult to look, and he said coldly, "Your Excellency, don''t be too far-fetched, no matter what, the fisherman island is also protected by the White Beard of the Four Emperors, and you cannot allow others to violate it at will."


    Now, Neptune can only hope that the four emperors'' white beard''s name can scare off the black dragon.


    Otherwise, once the war really started, even if it was White Beard, it would be difficult to send someone there immediately, and Dragon Palace City would still suffer heavy casualties.


    As soon as the soldiers heard the name White Beard, they suddenly became stiff.


    "Yes, our Murloc Island is protected by the Four Emperors"


    "Are you afraid of the white beard, the strongest man in the world"


    "How dare Xiaoxiao offend our fisherman island"


    Whitebeard is not only one of the four emperors of the new world, but also the strongest man in the world, which gives them endless confidence


    "Four Emperors and White Beard" Mo Yan sneered, and the laughter was full of contempt.


    "Do you think our dignified Chinese Empire will be afraid of the so-called Four Emperors"


    As soon as Mo Yan said this, everyone''s face changed drastically


    "what"


    "Chinese Empire"


    "Is that the Chinese Empire?"


    Neptune said in amazement, "You belong to the Chinese Empire"


    Mo Yan proudly said, "Exactly, I am the Dragon King of the Chinese Empire, Akunorokia"


    "Still the king of the Chinese Empire"


    Neptune''s heart was shaken, and he began to shake violently.


    In the Chinese Empire, he not only offered a astronomical reward of two billion Baileys, but also made several shocking things. As a member under the protection of Whitebeard, Neptune knew a lot of information that outsiders did not know.


    Even the world¡¯s number one swordsman who defeated Eagle Eye is a member of the Chinese Empire


    "It seems that he really doesn''t have to fear the Four Emperors"


    Neptune was sweating profusely. After struggling for a long time, he finally gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, we will give you all the treasures. I just hope you don''t hurt our people on the fisherman island."


    "This is a wise judgment."


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, and said, "But in addition to the treasure in 09, I have to borrow one more thing from your Dragon Palace Kingdom."


    When he said this, Mo Yan felt a bit like Monkey King, the Monkey King who threatened the Dragon King to borrow the Sea God Needle.


    "What is it"


    Both Neptune and Princess Otohime had a very bad premonition in their hearts.


    I saw Mo Yan looking at the hard shell tower in the distance, and said, "I want to borrow the White Star Princess of your Dragon Palace Kingdom to use it."


    s Originally, the story of the White Star Exhibition revealing the Neptune''s abilities will only happen a little later, here is a slight adjustment, and it will move forward for a while..

 133 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 133: The Power of Poseidon

    "what"


    "You want to take away Bai Xing"


    Neptune and Princess Otohime were shocked upon hearing this.


    Not only them, but all the soldiers in Dragon Palace City, all showed shock and indignation.


    "This is absolutely impossible"


    Neptune said categorically, let him surrender his daughter, it is better to fight this


    "I just said to borrow it, and I didn''t say not to pay you back," Mo Yan wondered, "What are you doing with such a big reaction?"


    Neptune said angrily, "You, a big pirate, said he just borrowed my daughter. Who would believe that?"


    As the king of the Chinese Empire, although he is not wanted, he is undoubtedly included in the ranks of great pirates.


    Besides, the pressure that Mo Yan brought to Neptune was totally impossible to fake.


    "Master Akunolokia, we won''t agree to such an excessive request."


    Princess Otohime walked out with a solemn expression, even if she advocated peace, she would never compromise on this matter.


    A big pirate said that if he wanted to borrow his daughter, the parents who would agree to have problems.


    "Princess Yihime, I advise you to think about it." Mo Yan glanced at the soldiers in Dragon Palace indifferently, "These veritable miscellaneous fish, I still don''t pay attention to it at all, and the final result is the same. of."


    The blatant threat in the words made everyone pale.


    Mo Yan was so blatantly despised, but the soldiers of the Dragon Palace City found that they didn¡¯t even have the courage to refute.


    Not only because of the absolute suppression he felt instinctively, but also because what Mo Yan said was the truth.


    What a shame this is


    "Everyone calm down"


    Seeing the red-faced soldier couldn''t help but want to yell, Princess Otohime quickly reached out to stop it.


    If you anger the Dragon King ahead of time, it would be bad if there is no room for recovery.


    "Dear Dragon King," Princess Ouhime looked at Mo Yan deeply, "Can you tell me why you want to borrow my daughter Baixing"


    "Do you really want me to tell the reason in public"


    Mo Yan smiled playfully, his eyes full of meaning to see through everything.


    "you"


    Neptune and Princess Otohime were shocked, and they looked at each other inconceivably.


    "Why would he know this secret"


    In an instant, Neptune and Princess Otohime understood what Mo Yan meant.


    Only the two of them knew that when Bai Xing was very young, in an accident, he unintentionally showed the ability to command Neptunes.


    And this ability is undoubtedly the power of the three legendary ultra-ancient weapons, the sea king Poseidon


    "Why would he know that White Star is Poseidon, the next generation of Neptune" Neptune was confused, and said silently, "Obviously I have blocked this news with all my strength, even Baibeard doesn''t know."


    The Sea King, one of the three ultra-ancient weapons, is the strongest power that everyone in the world is watching. Naturally, the fewer people know, the better.


    "Master Akunurokia, because of this, I won''t give the White Star to others"


    Princess Otohime gritted her teeth. If this power that could destroy the world was obtained by someone who was deliberately tested, it would be terrible.


    At this point, even the famous white beard cannot be trusted. Once the power of Poseidon is abused, it will be a common disaster for the whole world.


    "Of course, I didn''t borrow it for nothing."


    Seeing the firmness in Princess Ouhime''s eyes, Mo Yan''s conversation turned.


    For this princess Otohime, Mo Yan knew what she had done, and still reserved some respect.


    "Princess Otohime, as a reward, I can find out in advance the murderer who will kill you in the future, so as to save your life"


    Mo Yan''s words shocked the audience again, everyone looked at him blankly, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Neptune''s expression changed several times, and he shouted, "How do you know the future of nonsense?


    "Yes"


    "How could Princess Otohime be killed?"


    "We really love wearing Princess Otohime, and we will definitely protect her."


    The soldiers also woke up like a dream, and shouted one after another.


    "Shut up."


    The noise stopped abruptly, and Mo Yan''s voice seemed to overwhelm the yelling of thousands of people in an instant.


    After the mighty dragon, everyone felt that they were talking to their lips, but they were so crushed that they couldn''t speak anyway.


    "I wait for the Chinese empire to master everything, including the past and the future, to be able to understand it together. How can you, as a group of miscellaneous fish, understand the almighty powers?"


    Mo Yan''s words were cold and proud, but Neptune trembled, as if thinking of something.


    Regarding the fact that the White Star is the Neptune, he clearly blocked it so perfectly, but he was still known by the Chinese Empire, so besides someone who can see through the past and the future, who else can do it?


    Is it true that what Akunolokia said


    When Neptune''s expression is uncertain, Princess Otohime 913 has made the final decision.


    "As a parent, I will never agree to this kind of thing, even if the price is that I will die in the future, I will not hesitate."


    "Really?" Mo Yan shook the air loudly. "It seems that in the end you still made the stupidest decision. It really doesn''t make any sense to be patient and reason with the reptiles."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark wings, which did not belong to the dragon, had already opened up.


    Mo Yan soared into the sky, bringing an endless gust of wind.


    "He is going to Princess White Star"


    "Stop him, stop him now"


    "Damn, the hard shell tower was found"


    The soldiers were all in chaos, trying to attack Mo Yan in a hurry.


    However, even if those knives, spears, swords and halberds were thrown by them with arm strength ten times greater than that of humans, they still didn''t hurt or itchy when they hit Mo Yan.


    Even Mo Yan had no interest in avoiding it.


    "What has such a strong defense power"


    Neptune took a sigh of relief when he saw it, no wonder Akunorokia dared to go straight to the palace alone. It turned out that his soldiers were nothing to him.

 134 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 134 The Black Dragon Bringing Despair

    "Even so, I must protect the white star"


    Neptune took a deep breath and slammed his hands in the air.


    "Mermaid Jiu-Jitsu Super Current"


    A large amount of seawater was diverted from the outside world into a deep ocean whirlpool, swept towards Mo Yan and submerged.


    "bored."


    Mo Yan sighed faintly, his wings shook, and the dragon roar swept the entire Murloc Island for a moment.


    "Roar"


    The terrifying sound wave spread out violently, countless glass was directly shattered from the building, and the deep sea vortex was forcibly dispersed.


    "How could this be"


    Neptune''s face was extremely pale, he didn''t expect his tricks, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to let Akunorokia do it himself.


    "You look surprised, because you haven''t recognized the dimensional gap between us." Mo Yan said lightly, "Let me tell you what is the consequence of offending the Dragon King."


    Even if it is a painless attack, his behavior is an offense to the Dragon King.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Neptune suddenly realized his stupidity. In the end, he chose to be an enemy of Akunorokia.


    Before Neptune regretted it, I saw the mysterious pattern on Mo Yan''s wings brightened up.


    "Dark Dragon''s Day and Night"


    The light of the pattern bloomed to the extreme, an extremely terrifying dark whirlwind, centered on Mo Yan, became bigger and bigger, and finally crushed the entire Dragon Palace.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    The soldiers struggled and screamed, but were drawn into the pitch-black hurricane without any resistance.


    This name-style dragon-killing magic is the same as the "Water Array of the Sea King''s Dragon" of the god Selene, "The ground of the cave dragon", and "The hot hell of the purgatory dragon". Advanced tricks that can only be used at the office.


    Naturally, its power should not be underestimated. After a while, there was almost no soldier who could stand up in Dragon Palace.


    "Damn it"


    Neptune was also wounded and stood up with the trident supported.


    Looking at the entire square, all the soldiers were covered in blood, falling to the ground and groaning.


    Suddenly, Neptune became a polished commander.


    "Obviously you can kill us all in one fell swoop, but deliberately left everyone''s lives, are you playing with us, Akunorokia"


    "Humph," Mo Yan sneered, "Will you go all out for ants?"


    Although Neptune is the king of Murloc Island, he still knows what ants are on the land, and his face is blue and white for a while.


    "Furthermore, the murderer who will kill Princess Otohime in the future is among the soldiers. Since you rejected my proposal, why should I take extra action to help you kill the murderer in advance?"


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, he didn''t bother to distinguish Hodie Jones to save him, and he didn''t help Princess Otohime, who was his enemy, to get rid of the threatening leisure.


    Then simply show mercy to all his men, and leave the murderer to disgust the Murloc Island. For his enemies, Mo Yan has never let them end well.


    "What did you say?" Neptune was completely stunned. "The murderer is among our soldiers in Dragon Palace. You are talking nonsense."


    Neptune was dubious about the murderer Mo Yan said would kill Princess Ouhime in the future.


    Even if it was half of the belief, Neptune had made various guesses about the identity of the murderer, such as humans, such as pirates, but he never thought that the murderer came from among the soldiers in Dragon Palace.


    "Are I talking nonsense, you know it best in your heart, why bother to deceive yourself, Neptune"


    Mo Yan sneered, and Bebe Neptune''s eyes flickered, shaking more and more.


    Neptune wanted to tell himself that this was Akunorokia¡¯s means to sow discord.


    If he is suspicious of the loyal soldiers of Dragon Palace, then he is really over


    However, Neptune also knew that Akunorokia had no need to do so.


    "Is this true?" Neptune''s cold sweat grew more and more. "Akuno Lokiah has an overwhelming advantage. There should be no need to provoke us anymore. His words are extremely credible."


    Mo Yan was not interested in paying attention to Neptune, who was hesitantly tangled, spread his wings and flew towards the hard shell tower.


    Behind him were the soldiers on the Murloc Island everywhere, all desperately and helplessly reaching out to Mo Yan''s back.


    Mo Yan immediately came outside the hard shell tower, and saw that there were countless messy things such as axes and throwing knives on the hard wall.


    On each weapon, there was still a letter hung. Mo Yan didn''t need to read it to know that these must be the love letters of Van der Dijken IX.


    In fact, in addition to Neptune and Princess Otohime who had seen the abilities of White Star Neptune, there was also Van der Dijken IX.


    After being frightened by the power of the Neptune, Van der Dijken IX eagerly wanted this power. With this purpose, Van der Dijken IX began to woo the white star crazily.


    For this reason, Van der Dijken IX did not hesitate to use his ability to target fruits, throwing weapons and love letters at the white star day and night.


    Because the target fruit can automatically track the target when thrown out, Bai Xing will be forced to hide in the hard shell tower and cannot go out all day long.


    "In short, it''s an unkind lolicon. It''s so small that he can handle it. It''s really fish residue."


    Mo Yan shook his head, entangled the dark magic, and aimed at the hard shell tower with a casual blow.


    "Black Dragon''s Iron Fist"


    Boom


    With a loud noise, part of the unrivaled hard shell tower was violently beaten down.


    "What the hell is this destructive power of the hard shell tower"


    The soldiers who were groaning from a distance and Neptune were stunned in this scene. The power is terrible, right?


    I am afraid that when it comes to destruction and destruction, no one can be stronger than this dragon king


    "Who are you?"


    Inside the hard shell tower, a loli with a pink fish tail and a delicate and cute face shrank and shivered by the bed, obviously also frightened..

 135 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 135 Raid the Treasury!

    This little loli is the White Star Princess of the Dragon Palace Kingdom.


    Although she was a little Lolita, she was already much larger than an average adult because of her pedigree, but she looked very petite and cute in front of Mo Yan in the black dragon state.


    "I am the Dragon King of the Chinese Empire. You can call me Akunorokia."


    Mo Yan looked down at Bai Xing, and Bai Xing also looked up at him. It was the first time that Bai Xing had grown up and needed to look up and communicate with others.


    "Master Akunorokia, are you a dragon? That''s the dragon in the fairy tale book"


    Bai Xing asked timidly, but couldn''t help being curious.


    Mo Yan nodded and said, "That''s right, so I will also do what the dragon can do in the fairy tale book, and take the princess."


    "Are you going to catch me like a dragon in a fairy tale"


    When Bai Xing heard this, she was not so scared anymore, her eyes were bright, and the first thing she felt as a child was the joy of the fairy tale coming true.


    "Wow, didn''t I really become the protagonist in the fairy tale"


    As he said, Bai Xing asked with some worry, "Are you responsible for the explosions just now, Lord Akunorokia, my father and queen will definitely not agree, can you please don''t hurt them?"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill them."


    "That''s great, thank you, Master Akunorokia" Bai Xing immediately said with joy, "Then please take me away now"


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Xing, Mo Yan almost sprayed.


    What''s the matter with this princess, and I look forward to being taken away by the dragon


    This makes me the person who plays the evil dragon very unfulfilled


    "By the way, Master Akunorokia, after you take me, can you take me to see the outside world first?"


    Bai Xing added in a low voice again, Mo Yan knew what was happening after hearing this, and finally knew what happened to Bai Xing''s reaction.


    For one thing, Bai Xing is still an immature little Lolita. She didn''t realize how terrible it was that she was taken away and the princess was taken away. She was still immersed in the fantasy of fairy tales coming true.


    Secondly, the White Star has been threatened by Van der Dijken IX for a long time, so that he can''t get out of the hard shell tower, which is equivalent to being imprisoned at a young age, especially yearning for the outside world.


    "No problem, it just so happens that I have to go to the forest of the sea to find the historical text and the boat of oath Noah. I can let you see the world outside the hard shell tower by the way.


    Mo Yan agreed without even thinking about it. Poseidon, the sea king, would be willing to cooperate, that would be great.


    Otherwise, once Bai Xing gets excited and unconsciously launches one of the Neptune Poseidon again, even Mo Yan will find it very tricky. He will not underestimate the power of the three ultra-ancient weapons.


    This is also one of the reasons why Mo Yan would show mercy to the soldiers of Dragon Palace City.


    "very good"


    Although Bai Xing could not understand the historical text and what Noah was, this did not prevent her from cheering, and stretched out two small hands towards Mo Yan, looking for a hug.


    Mo Yan stretched out his dragon''s claws and picked up Bai Xing easily. "But in return, you have to tell me something."


    Bai Xing blinked, "What''s the matter, Master Akunorokia"


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "Where is the treasure house of your Dragon Palace City?"


    "I remember being there." Bai Xing pointed his finger, and then asked, "Master Akunorokia, what are you looking for for the treasure house?"


    The order of these two sentences is reversed. First sell the location of your own treasure house, and then ask why you are looking for the treasure house.


    Mo Yan rolled his eyes, but this little fool liked him.


    Without answering Bai Xing, Mo Yan spread his wings and flew high and quickly came to the door of the treasure house.


    Seeing that the gate was approaching, Mo Yan didn''t stop at all speed, and ran straight into it.


    "boom"


    The door of the hard treasure house made a loud noise and became shaky, and a big dragon-shaped hole appeared in the center of the door.


    This method of violently cracking the door lock shocked everyone.


    So much so that no one, including Neptune, spoke, and they all stared blankly at the absurd drama they found before them.


    "As expected of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, the collection is really good."


    After entering the treasure house, rows of exquisite shelves appeared in front of Mo Yan, with various treasures and gold and silver jewelry all over the floor.


    Mo Yan took out the top non-marking stretch bag made by the Dark Lord with great effort, first swept all the treasures on the shelf, and then filled the remaining gold and silver jewelry to the point where the non-marking stretch bag was almost full.


    After transforming into a giant dragon, Mo Yan seemed to have a natural instinct to know which jewels are more valuable.


    Unfortunately, the universal value of gold and silver jewelry in the world of One Piece is still not as good as the treasures of the Devil Fruit and Sharp Knife series, and the gap is very large.


    The Straw Hat Pirates in the future, brought back so many treasures from the sky island, only sold 300 million Baileys.


    However, the number of the Dragon Palace Treasury that Mo Yan scoured this time was more than ten times that of the treasures of the Straw Hat Pirates. Roughly estimated, Mo Yan felt that these gold and silver jewels could sell for at least three to four billion Baileys.


    "Now the auction funds in the Chambord Islands are sufficient again."


    Mo Yan nodded in satisfaction, and headed towards the outside of the Dragon Palace with full of treasures and white stars.


    At this time, Neptune and other talents woke up like a dream, and their faces were shocked.


    "Princess White Star was still captured by the evil Akunorokia"


    This recognition made the soldiers of Dragon Palace regret deeply, but they felt powerless. In front of Akunorokia, they could not even protect their own country''s princess.


    Akunolokia is too strong, and overwhelmingly powerful


    "Don''t panic"


    There was no blood on Neptune''s face, but he took a few deep breaths and tremblingly gave orders.


    "Hurry up and call the White Beard Pirates, and ask them to send people to support us."

 136 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 136 They are all madmen!

    The new world, the white beard sea.


    White Beard was sitting in the middle of the Mobi Dick and drinking happily. Suddenly, one of his team members rushed over.


    "Daddy, it''s an urgent call from Fishman Island"


    White Beard took a sip of his wine and asked, "Is there anything going on in Neptune, Fishman Island?"


    The team members nervously said, "Someone just attacked Murloc Island"


    "what did you say"


    Now, even the few captains next to him looked over in surprise.


    Baibeard put down the wine bottle, his expression serious.


    "Who dared to ignore Lao Tzu''s asylum and attack the Fish Man Island"


    There was already a trace of anger in Baibeard''s words, and even the air became heavy and "zero nine zero" down.


    Since the death of the hero Fisher Tiger, Murloc Island has fallen into chaos. It was not until White Beard appeared to declare sheltering Murloc Island that the Murloc Island was restored to peace.


    After that, no pirates dared to endanger Murloc Island, because none of them dared to provoke the majesty of the Four Emperors.


    The team members paused, and said, "It is said that the Dragon King of the Chinese Empire, Akunorokia, has now completely breached the Dragon Palace Kingdom. The treasure has been looted and the Princess White Star has also been kidnapped. Neptune asked the father to immediately reinforce it."


    "what"


    "It''s actually that Chinese Empire"


    "Is this news reliable?"


    The captains changed their expressions and communicated in a low voice.


    The Empire of China is not a small fish or a shrimp. From the perspective of the terrorist power displayed by the Empire of China, even the White Beard Pirates, who are the four emperors, dare not look down upon the Empire of China.


    "Dragon King Akunorokia" said the white beard solemnly, "Is the strong one who has never heard of the new king of the Chinese Empire?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he is a king daddy, since their Chinese empire dares to challenge us, we must fight back fiercely."


    The second division captain Kells said excitedly that he is the second division captain before Ace takes over in the future. He is powerful. Now his hometown is attacked, Kells is extremely anxious.


    "Don''t be reckless, Kells." Marco also gathered his lazy appearance, "With the strength currently displayed by the Chinese Empire, even far beyond any Qiwu Sea, once we go to war, the scale of the battle may be different. Will be worse than the Battle of the Four Emperors"


    "Really, the Chinese Empire is so powerful"


    Another team leader Izang asked in surprise. According to Marko, the power of the Chinese Empire has even begun to approach the level of the Four Emperors.


    "It''s really possible. After all, the Chinese Empire dares to provoke the ruthless characters of the Bi Pirates."


    Saqi said with a wry smile, Izang also fell silent, remembering the information he had heard about the destruction of Honey Island, as if it had something to do with the Chinese Empire.


    "Just like that more wooden sword eight, the Chinese Empire really can''t stop for a moment."


    Bista shook his head helplessly, and said, "At the World Swordsman Conference, he killed the four emperors Kaido''s men, and then duel with the four emperors red hair, and ruined the four emperors bi¡¯s honey island, and now they offend us. The White Beard Pirates of the Four Emperors, does the Chinese Empire want to offend all the Four Emperors?


    Bista¡¯s summary made everyone gasp. Are all the cadres of the Chinese Empire crazy?


    "What a bunch of lunatics, this is definitely the first in history to dare to offend all four emperors at the same time as a clean organization, right"


    The third division captain Diamond Joz muttered to himself, and his face was full of awe-inspiring expressions.


    "Well, no matter what, I can''t ignore the crisis of Murloc Island."


    White Beard spoke slowly and made a summary and decision.


    "Fortunately, we are not far from the location of Murloc Island and can quickly reinforce the past. The question now is who to send reinforcements"


    As soon as White Beard said this, the captains of the White Beard Pirates were all in a rush, "Of course it¡¯s me, daddy."


    Looking at the captains who volunteered themselves, Baibeard fell into thought


    Anyone who can become his captain is a top-notch leader, especially the top captains like Marco, who can even try one-on-one singles.


    Originally, anyone could be sent like this, but the problem is that the location of the fisherman island is very special, in the sea directly below the red earth continent.


    This has caused many parts of the fisherman island to be surrounded by sea water. If the devil fruit capable people who are restrained by the sea water are sent over, it can be said to be fighting in an environment with overwhelming disadvantages.


    However, the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group are talented. Even if the Devil Fruit ability is excluded, there are also top powerhouses such as Foil Bistar and Double Blade Saatchi.


    But can kendo masters like them be able to use their full strength in the sea and reach the fisherman island very quickly?


    s I have seen many book friends saying that I deliberately weakened the black dragon and strengthened the role of the pirate, but I didn¡¯t. I was wronged: 3?


    Take the latest story, Kata Kuri said, in the aftermath of bi madness, at least the whole island of Cake Island will no longer exist.


    This shows that the four emperors also have the strength of the island-killing level, and they can do it at the lowest level after getting angry, which is similar to the meaning of the black dragon''s roar and destroy the island.


    And most importantly, the islands in One Piece 17 generally have a country on them, which is actually much larger than the Sirius Island destroyed by the black dragon. From the far view, the proportions on the map can actually be seen. The Four Emperors destroy the islands. It contains much more gold than Black Dragon Destruction.


    What''s more, when the white beard and the black beard launched the shaking fruit at Malin Vatican, it can be seen that the sea area equal to the size of several islands has been lifted up. I don''t know why many book friends think that the four emperors have not destroyed the island level. Strength.


    Therefore, I wrote that Black Dragon would be very strenuous to deal with two four-emperor-level figures alone. I didn''t exaggerate anyone and didn''t weaken anyone. Not to mention that there are many general-level powerhouses in Marlin Fenduo. Mo Yan alone is even more difficult to support.


    This explanation will also be posted once before. This chapter is for book friends who have already seen it here.

 137 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 137: Anything that dares to move me will die

    Although they are indeed not far from the fisherman island, if it takes several hours to hurry, the day lily will really be cold when it passes.


    Seemingly aware of Whitebeard¡¯s concerns, the eighth division captain Namul offered himself, "Let me go, father, I am a murloc. Not only will I not be restrained by the sea, but I can also exert my extraordinary strength on Murloc Island. Hometown, I must go"


    Kells also said, "Yes, father and we are on the sea, the speed can also be increased several times, will not be escaped by Akunulokia"


    Marco was a bit dissatisfied and said, "I''m flying fast in the sky. Since that Akunulokia can become a black dragon, it should also be a demon fruit capable animal type Eudemons, so we are in the sea. The battle is evened."


    "It''s enough not to send Kells and Namuel." White Beard shook his head.


    "Papa"


    Baibeard waved his hand to stop everyone talking.


    "Kells, as the captain of the 214th division, does not have to be much worse than Joz and Bista. Although Muir is a bit inferior, he and Kells can greatly increase their strength in the sea. A general-level Chinese empire is completely sufficient."


    "long long ago"


    "The dragon appeared suddenly"


    "It brought disaster and took away the princess and disappeared"


    "The kingdom is very dangerous"


    "Who is the bravest in the world"


    "A brave man came and shouted loudly"


    "This kind of person does not exist"


    On the way to the edge of the fisherman island, Bai Xing seemed to realize that he had caused a catastrophe, causing most of the treasures of the Dragon Palace Kingdom to be looted by Mo Yan, and he almost cried out several times.


    This made Mo Yan a headache. In order to coax Bai Xing, Mo Yan hummed a little tune all the way.


    "System, about the Neptune on White Star, have you resolved it yet"


    While humming a little tune, Mo Yan asked about the skin system in his heart.


    The reason why Mo Yan took Bai Xing was not for Bai Xing, but for Poseidon, one of the three ancient weapons in Bai Xing.


    The system said, "The analysis is complete. The Neptune Poseidon is a power of inheritance, so it is different from the power of the Devil Fruit, which can be stripped from the white star."


    Mo Yan said in his heart, "Then what are you waiting for, it''s not as good as your heart''s heartbeat, do it quickly."


    The system said, "But in order to achieve this goal, I need to separate a subsystem, attach it to the white star, and slowly separate the Neptune Poseidon, who is fused with her soul."


    Mo Yan was depressed and said, "How long will it take?"


    "I can''t be sure, because this operation has not been done in the past, and it is expected to take a few days to several years."


    This span is too big, right


    Mo Yan vomited blood in his heart, and the system comforted Mo Yan, "The host does not need to be depressed. After analyzing the power of Poseidon, it was found that the energy contained in it is even higher than that of Yangshu Eve, which is also a treasure that the current host cannot absorb. article."


    "Well, after the sea king Poseidon is stripped out, I am just strong enough to absorb the sea king Poseidon directly, do you mean that?"


    "Exactly."


    Mo Yan sighed, but was also secretly looking forward to it.


    It can be more energy than the sun-like Eve of the sun, one of the ultimate powers of this world, after being absorbed, I am afraid it can directly open the strongest grade in the sss-class skin.


    After singing this magical song that was changed by Mo Yanmo, they also reached the edge of the giant membrane that wrapped the Murloc Island.


    "Master Akunorokia, is this song singing us?" Bai Xing asked.


    Mo Yan asked back, "Why, doesn''t the lyrics sound like they are talking about us"


    Bai Xing said, "The dragon took away the princess, and it feels exactly the same as now, Lord Akunorokia, did you create this song on the spot?"


    Mo Yan said shamelessly, "Of course."


    "You are such a genius, Master Akunorokia, this song is so good"


    Between the two singing and singing, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded in the distance.


    "Swish"


    Mo Yan stopped talking and laughing, staring attentively.


    It was an axe flying at high speed, flying straight in the direction of the white star.


    "Again"


    Bai Xing showed a scared expression and shrank into Mo Yan''s arms.


    It is because of these weapons that fly from time to time that she can only hide in the hard shell tower and dare not go out.


    "Vander Deken IX?"


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes and smashed the flying axe with a paw.


    "Thank you, you are so amazing, Master Akunorokia."


    Bai Xing poked his head out of Mo Yan''s arms timidly. Mo Yan was a little speechless. Is it really good to rely on the kidnappers so much?


    Could this be the legendary Stockholm syndrome


    But then, Mo Yan''s dragon eyes squinted dangerously and looked into the distance.


    "Bai Xing''s life was still useful for 977 before he separated from Neptune Poseidon. He dared to shoot my things to kill him."


    Neptune Poseidon is an ultra-ancient weapon with no entity. If the White Star dies, I don¡¯t know when it will appear next time. Therefore, Van der Dijken IX¡¯s idiotic behavior that easily leads to the death of the White Star made Mo Yan very accurate.


    Besides, Mo Yan knew the real purpose of Van der Deeken IX. He also yearned for the Neptune Poseidon in the white star.


    This is unbearable, it''s completely equivalent to wanting to snatch what''s in Mo Yan''s pocket.


    "With my eyesight, I can''t actually see the source of the projectile. It seems that he was probably throwing the axe outside of the fisherman island."


    Mo Yan glanced at the fisherman island from high above, but did not find Van der Deeken IX. There is only one explanation, that is, Van der Deeken IX is now in the sea outside the fisherman island.


    Sure enough, the next moment from the other side of the fisherman island, an axe was shot again in the quiet sea.


    "Ah, here again"


    Bai Xing was so scared that he covered his face, but still secretly opened his fingers and peeked at Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan felt Bai Xing''s gaze and smiled slightly, "As a reward for your good cooperation, I will help you get rid of this idiot."


    "By the way, let him understand that anything that dares to touch me will be fatal."

 138 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 138 The White Beard Pirate Groups Sneak Attack

    As soon as the voice fell, the dazzling light converged infinitely in Mo Yan''s mouth.


    "So bright"


    The illuminated eyes of the white star were in pain, and immediately saw the black light being sprayed out by Mo Yan, turning into a thick, terrifying beam of light


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    The roaring laser traversed the entire Murloc Island in an instant, following the path of the axe flying straight into the sea.


    The flying axe had already disappeared in front of the black light, and the shattered beam of light instantly reached the deep sea and landed on an old ship like a dilapidated ghost ship.


    "Captain Van der Dijken, look at what it is."


    The murloc pirate on the ship exclaimed and pointed at the flash of light from Murloc Island. A wretched murloc who was wearing a top hat and a mustache and standing on all fours also raised his head in surprise.


    "what"


    In the next second, Van der Dijken IX and his entire group of pirates, including the pirate ship, were completely submerged by a devastating explosion.


    "boom"


    The light of the explosion burst and the huge amount of seawater was instantly vaporized. The temperature of the water vapor reached the temperature of the sun''s surface within a second, and the whirlpool-like white vapor stream roared in the deep sea.


    This is a tornado sweeping the deep sea. The steam explosion in the center of the water vapor spirals up. Hundreds of sea kings and fish are involved in this fire tornado, and they emit wailing that normal humans cannot hear.


    This terrible explosion, light and vibrations quickly spread to the fisherman island and dragon palace city.


    For a moment, the ruins of Longgong City began to shake violently again, and Neptune and the others looked pale in the distance, filled with destruction.


    "It turns out that the degree of mercy under the black dragon is far beyond our imagination"


    Neptune looked at all this with a bloodless face, once again refreshed his strong understanding of Mo Yan.


    If Akunolokia is really moving, then I am afraid that their Dragon Palace City will no longer exist in an instant.


    "Does the reinforcements of the White Beard Pirates with the strongest opponents of this kind really save the White Star?"


    For an instant, Neptune''s heart was shaken extremely.


    The fire and light in the distance illuminated the dark deep sea, and Mo Yan looked into the distance indifferently, as if he had only done a trivial thing.


    "It''s so awesome, Akunolokiah-sama"


    Even the young white star was dumbfounded.


    Because these shocking scenery can bring people to the impact regardless of age.


    "Although he was aiming roughly in the direction, he couldn''t escape from the scope of the explosion."


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes and pronounced the death sentence of Van der Dijken IX.


    "Do you mean that he will never harass me again"


    Bai Xing looked at Mo Yan with big shiny eyes, with anticipation in his eyes.


    Mo Yan nodded and said, "If nothing happens, he will never be able to harass you again in his life."


    Bai Xing cheered loudly when she heard this. She had lost her freedom for a long time because of Van der Deeken IX, and she had been suffering.


    "Really, that''s great, thank you, Akunorokia-sama really you are a good person"


    Mo Yan""


    Compared with the cheering white star, the residents of Murloc Island who saw everything were all shocked.


    "Such a big explosion can blow up a small half of the island on Murloc Island, right"


    "It''s really a legendary dragon, it''s terrible"


    "Woo, is the fisherman island destroyed by it like this"


    They all saw the laser that straddled the sky, traversing the entire sky above the Murloc Island, like a ruining meteor, unstoppable.


    The passing pirates who were among the murlocs and mermaids were all panicked.


    "Who is this big pirate?"


    "Damn it, bad luck, it''s on Murloc Island at this time"


    "You won''t be buried in Fishman Island accidentally, right"


    They are all energetic pirates who are about to enter the new world, but now they are full of fear of going to the new world.


    Are the new worlds such terrible monsters?


    "After the settlement of Van der Deeken IX, it is time to do business."


    Mo Yan looked down, and the area below him was the Murloc Street on Murloc Island.


    Mo Yan came to the edge of the shampoo bubble on Fishman Island on this trip for two purposes.


    The first is to go to the Sea Forest outside of Fishman Island to get the historical text hidden in the Sea Forest, which is undoubtedly one of the treasures.


    The second purpose is Noah, the boat of oath placed on the Murloc Street


    This ancient ship was born eight hundred years ago. The construction technology is completely a mystery, because Noah is nearly half the size of the Murloc Island, and may be the largest ship in the world.


    Therefore, Mo Yan did not doubt that Noah''s gold content as a treasured item would be low.


    "System, scan Noah to see how many ordinary devil fruits can be equated with" Mo Yan commanded in his heart.


    The scan of the skin system came to Noah silently, and the results were quickly obtained.


    "As the world''s largest ship, coupled with the lost ancient technology, the value of Noah has been greatly increased, which is equivalent to 9 devil fruits."


    9 devil fruits


    Mo Yan took a deep breath. This was definitely the most valuable single item that he had encountered except for the Yangshu Eve and Sea King Poseidon that he could not absorb Zhao Zhao now.


    Concentrated, Mo Yan asked, "Then can I absorb the promise first and store it as energy and then take it away"


    The system regretfully replied, "I''m sorry, the system does not have the function of storing energy temporarily."


    Mo Yan frowned. This was troublesome. Noah was so huge that he couldn''t take it away.


    As Mo Yan was tangled, the two figures passed through the shampoo quietly.


    It was a blue-skinned murloc wearing a shirt, and a red-skinned murloc with bare-chested and feet, looking at the tragic Dragon Palace above, both eyes were full of anger.


    This is the second division captain of the White Beard Pirates, Kells and the eighth division captain Namur. They turned their grief and indignation into strength and at the same time brazenly attacked Mo Yan.

 139 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 139 Do you want to beat me by laughing at me?

    "Murman Jiu-Jitsu Gun Wave"


    "Murman Jiu-Jitsu Gun Stream"


    The fierce seawater was diverted, turned into a powerful shock wave like a cannonball, and bombarded Mo Yan.


    Boom


    The terrorist attack that could even penetrate the warship hit Mo Yan, blowing up water.


    "Finish"


    "Solved him"


    Both Kells and Namuel were happy. Although the sneak attack was a bit immoral, they still didn''t expect to be able to solve their opponents so quickly.


    "Presumably he must be the same animal type phantom beast type Devil Fruit like Marko, thinking that turning into a black dragon can scare people, but in the end he will be restrained by the sea."


    Kells snorted fiercely, and then Muir hummed, "Even if it weren''t for this factor, he would be seriously injured if he was hit by the two of us together."


    Until then, the residents of the Murloc Island who watched all this in a daze, did they react like a dream.


    "Look, they are the two captains of the White Beard Pirates"


    "Our strong man from Fish Man Island is finally back 043"


    "Know that our Murloc Island is amazing, damn black dragon"


    The residents of Fishman Island all cheered loudly, with pride and pride in their tone.


    Kells and Namur, as the top powerhouses on the fisherman island, are the senior officials of the Four Emperors Pirates who sheltered them, and they are very famous on the fisherman island.


    "What just happened was it was bitten by two mosquitoes"


    The indifferent voice suddenly stopped the cheers of Fish Man Island.


    "what"


    "This is impossible"


    The smug expressions of Kells and Namuel also froze on their faces, looking at Mo Yan who gradually appeared in the rain and mist in disbelief.


    The perfect dragon body stretches, unscathed


    "How can we clearly resist the attack of the two of us"


    "How can its defense power be so abnormal"


    Both Kells and Namur were dumbfounded, and Kells quickly realized another thing, and his expression changed drastically.g "Wait, no matter how much he was hit by the sea, why is there nothing at all"


    Namur''s face also changed, and he muttered inconceivably, "Could it be that he is really not a demon fruit capable person, but a true dragon, how is this possible?"


    "Who thought it was? It turned out that two more powerful trash fish came."


    Mo Yan looked at the two coldly, mixed with Long Wei''s words, causing both Kells and Namur to shake their bodies and recover.


    "This kind of coercion that makes me feel fear instinctively is really a dragon"


    I could see the cold sweat on Kells'' naked back, but when he saw the white star in Mo Yan''s arms, anger occupied Kells''s reason again.


    "You bastard, whether you are a dragon or not, dare to attack the Murloc Island under my Whitebeard Pirate Group, and are you ready to pay the debt?"


    Mo Yan''s eyes moved and said, "So you are from the Whitebeard Pirates, I think about it, there can be such a level of Murloc cadres, it is estimated that you are the captain of the second division and the captain of the eighth division. Muir."


    After coming to the Pirate World, Mo Yan still collected a lot of information and completed a lot of things he didn''t know in his previous life.


    After all, this is a real world, and the amount of information and intelligence contained is tens of millions of times more than simply watching anime and comics.


    "Exactly" Namur said proudly, "You demon not only robbed other people''s national property, but also captured Princess White Star, you will die."


    "You Whitebeard Pirates, when did you turn into justice envoys?"


    Mo Yanqi let out a sneer, and both Kells and Namur were taken aback.


    "Unexpectedly, the Four Sovereign Pirate Group will do what the navy does together. It''s hard to say how noble you are as pirates and dare to touch your conscience and say that you have never robbed other people¡¯s national property or captured anyone. "


    Mo Yan was full of mocking words, which made Kells and Namuel''s expressions more and more ugly, but they still felt uncomfortable, and they didn''t know how to refute them.


    "No matter how well the White Beard Pirates sounds, you are all pirates. There is no formal means of making money. The Pirates must rely on bad things to maintain development. The Pirates are actually embarrassed to say this double standard. Ridiculously stupid, do you want to beat me by laughing at me, reptile"


    Kells and Namuel were said to have turned blue and red. Mo Yan was wrong. The reality is like this. They are pirates. Although they rarely burn, kill and plunder, they have done countless looting. It¡¯s not a good person anyway.


    Murloc Island also became silent, and no one could refute Mo Yan.


    "You" Namur opened his mouth several times, "No matter where you can get better, Murloc Island is my hometown. You can''t forgive you for taking Princess White Star"


    Bai Xing shouted in Mo Yan''s arms, "No, I voluntarily followed Master Akunorokia"


    Namur ""


    Kells ""


    My princess, are you from Murloc Island?


    Mo Yan burst into laughter in his heart, looking at the two with wonderful expressions, he felt like watching two clowns.


    "This is the end of the clown''s drama. You just offended me rudely. I can regard it as a declaration of war on the Chinese Empire."


    Mo Yan''s conversation turned, and the air immediately cooled down, as if it had fallen below freezing.


    Even Kells, out of thin air, had a feeling of coldness that he wanted to put on his shoes and jacket, but he was also very hard-hearted.


    Although Namur didn''t speak, the flames in his eyes were the same.


    "well."


    Mo Yan put down the white star and looked down at Kells and Namuel condescendingly.


    "Recently, I dare to offend this king at will by any kind of crap. This is so absurd. Why don''t you kill the two of you."

 140 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 140 Who allowed you to compare with me!

    Before the words fell, Mo Yan dived down like lightning.


    The darkness shrouded in closer and closer, which greatly increased the pressure in Kells and Namur. The two gritted their teeth and hardened their arms, and their powerful legs and feet slammed on the ground.


    "Five Thousand Watts Zhengquan"


    "Kaiwa Zhengquan"


    Two figures, one red and one blue, faced Mo Yan, and the pair of fists that were born dozens of times stronger than humans bombarded them with a terrifying aura, as if they could penetrate everything.


    Boom


    After two low muffled noises, their pupils shrank.


    Their invincible blow was hit by Mo Yan''s two steel-like dragon claws, unharmed.


    "Just kidding, this is our serious joint attack."


    "Even this way can only be evenly matched with him"


    Kells and Namur were full of disbelief, how strong is the Dragon King of the Chinese Empire?


    "No, a tie is just an illusion on the surface"


    Seeing Kells, who was more domineering and more domineering, moved in his heart, feeling Mo Yan''s iron claws were like the volcano before the eruption.


    Sure enough, the dark magic surging in the next moment violently knocked the two out


    "Black Dragon''s Double Hammers"


    At this time, even the two murloc masters with their own strange powers could hardly resist this huge force, and both flew to the ground, smashing two large holes.


    "Damn it turns out that the attack that won''t give way to us is just his physical power? What is the strange power that gushes out from behind?"


    Both Kells and Namuel were first-class powerhouses, and soon recovered, but too many doubts were accumulated in their hearts.


    "It''s too late to think about this, he''s here"


    Kells yelled a warning, and Muir''s face changed, only to find that a black shadow had been enveloped.


    "hateful"


    As soon as Namul swore, Mo Yan''s iron tail swept across.


    "The Flick of the Black Dragon"


    Bang bang


    The two loud noises seemed to be connected together, and the magic of darkness was applied to the two of them like an explosion, and Kells and Namul in the pit were continuously pumped out again.


    "I don''t feel like my bones are about to break"


    Kells noticed Mo Yan''s attack earlier, and crossed his hands in front of him. Now he only felt the pain in his arms, as if his bones were torn apart by Mo Yan.


    "Kells, we can''t go on like this, we are not its opponent at all," Namuel yelled, enduring the pain, "we have to find a way to bring him into the sea, so that we can win."


    Although it has been confirmed that Mo Yan is not a demon fruit capable person who can be restrained by the sea, their murlocs can have an extraordinarily powerful bonus in the sea, and their combat power will become even more terrifying.


    "Okay, I can only do this"


    Kells responded loudly. Although he was very unwilling, Kells still correctly recognized the power gap between them and Mo Yan.


    "It seems that you haven''t given up your heart yet. Why don''t you let me help you"


    The voices close at hand rose up against the two, and the faces of Kells and Namuel lost all their blood in an instant.


    "So fast"


    "When did you come?"


    Both of them turned around in horror, and found that Mo Yan dashed over with amazing speed and strength. The dark wings had a shiny pattern and slammed into them like a cannonball.


    "The Dark Dragon''s Dayless Shadow"


    The air seemed to be penetrated, and the violent shock wave spread out and destroyed all the buildings within a kilometer.


    "Cough"


    "puff"


    Both Kells and Namuel had pale eyes, their expressions twisted fiercely, and blood spurted from their mouths.


    Mo Yan''s shocking collision made the two of them blank, and their internal organs were shocked.


    Afterwards, Kells and Namur flew out through the air, even produced a sonic boom, and shot into the sea outside the Murloc Island as they wished.


    Suddenly, the blood that spread from the two of them dyed the surrounding sea water red.


    "Ahem"


    Along with the painful cough, Kells and Namuel''s consciousness gradually became sober.


    Ask for flowers


    "What a terrible power"


    Kells muttered to himself in amazement. He felt as if he could survive the attack just now.


    "The black dragon is indeed very powerful, but when he drove us into the sea, it was over."


    Namul next to him said unconvincingly, in the sea, it was their murloc domain.


    Kells on the side also agreed deeply. Looking at Mo Yan who also broke through the shampoo bubble, the hands of both of them were covered with dark armed domineering.


    "Come on, Akunorokia"


    A few large bubbles of Gudongdong rose up. This was the first time that Mo Yan tried to enter the sea and released the air in the dragon''s lungs.


    "Instinctively mastered the skills of breathing in the water, and even a feeling like a fish in the water, should you say that it is a dragon? There are skills in blood and instinct to survive in water."


    Mo Yan swam a few hundred meters with satisfaction. The speed was so fast that Kells and Namur''s eyes widened.


    "It doesn''t enter the sea by holding its breath, it can breathe directly in the sea."


    "And the action is not hindered at all, so wouldn''t it be the same as our murlocs?"


    Mo Yan stopped swimming, and his cold pupils looked over with disdain.


    "Less arrogant like you murlocs, humble trash fish who allowed you to compare the noble dragon king with the lower murlocs"


    The sea water vibrated with Mo Yan''s voice, and the billowing dragon mixed with it, as if to show that the dragon is the noble creature at the top of the biological chain.


    "Damn, you bastard"


    That Muir looked angry, unbearable, and with a grim face, I raised my fists. "Then you can try it yourself, from the power of the lower murlocs."


    "Six thousand watts"


    Before Namur had time to punch his fist, a beam of destruction was oncoming.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    In the next moment, Namur, who maintained his punching posture, was completely swallowed by the thick black laser with a look of horror.

 141 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 141 The Supreme Judicial!

    "Namuel"


    Kells exclaimed, and watched the black laser push Namur to the far distance.


    Then explode


    "boom"


    The diffusing round ball of light evaporated the sea water, the violent steam explosion reproduced the bottom of the sea, and the frantically surging water wave made Kelse somersault.


    "Damn"


    Kells cursed, struggling against the current, and finally saw Namur''s tragic situation in the center of the explosion.


    Seeing that Muir rolled his eyes white, his whole body was blackened, sinking like a scorched fish to the bottom of the sea, without knowing life or death.


    "Cut, a waste that is not as good as the four stars of dessert"


    Upon seeing this, Mo Yan gave a mocking snort.


    "Damn, you despicable little "9-13" person"


    Kells turned to Mo Yan angrily, his eyes were red.


    "Using long-range attacks when other people use physical skills is really not what the warrior did."


    Mo Yan was almost amused, and looked at Kells sarcastically, "Did you get so silly to say that you were beaten by me"


    "And you said despicable, why didn''t you see you say that when you first attacked" Mo Yan sneered.


    Kells was choked by what Mo Yan said, and was speechless.


    And when you think about it, Mo Yan is not a warrior. There is no rule that pirates are not allowed to fight in short distances.


    Kells was purely angered, and he was stunned by Mo Yan, and his mind became unclear.


    "I''ll make you sober, idiot"


    Mo Yan opened his mouth, and the same ruinous light quickly condensed.


    "This trick is here again"


    Kells was scared to his senses, it can be said that he was scared to sober.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    Mo Yan let out a silent dragon chant, the dragon king¡¯s wrath manifested as a light of destruction, and he rushed towards Kells.


    "Murman Jiu-Jitsu shark muscle palm base"


    Kells was shocked, seeing and hearing the domineering domain expanded to the extreme, the muscles of his legs were tightened to the limit, driving Kells to see the black light dangerously and dangerously.


    "Boom"


    The roar of the black dragon exploded in the distance behind Kells, exploding a huge crater deep on the seabed, and countless deep-sea overlords were buried in the seabed like this.


    "so close"


    Feeling the violently spreading water waves behind him, Kells was startled in a cold sweat.


    "I see and hear that the domineering is very good, it can actually avoid my aim."


    Kelston was shocked when the icy voice sounded close at hand


    Mo Yan had already swam in front of him at some point, and Kells felt that his heart had stopped at this moment.


    "It''s so fast in the water"


    As soon as this thought came up in Kells'' mind, he saw countless mysterious patterns on Mo Yan''s open wings.


    "But this kind of ranged attack, even if you see or hear the domineering, you can''t hide it," Mo Yan let out a long whistle, "The dark dragon''s all day and night"


    The pitch-black dark whirlwind frantically stirred the sea, and spread to a kilometer range in the blink of an eye, leaving Kells nowhere to escape.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Kells screamed and was swept in. Dark magic continued to erode his body, and he could see blood holes continuously appearing on his naked skin.


    For a moment, Kells was like a water polo that was constantly being pierced, with blood floating out without money, and mixed into the salty water.


    "If this goes on, I will die"


    Kells thought painfully, he hadn''t forgotten how the murloc hero Fisher died, it was because of blood loss.


    Thinking of this, the ruins of Dragon Palace City, Namur''s tragic situation, and the countless fragments of him being played by the black dragon, all mixed with endless anger and humiliation, all rushed to Kells'' heart.


    "The Chinese Empire, our White Beard Pirates will never end with you"


    Kells turned his grief and anger into strength, caught the invisible ocean current in the storm, and suddenly lifted it.


    "The Great Hurricane in the Deep Sea"


    The sea water twisted violently in an instant, and it became like the air on the land in Kells'' hands. With Kells as the eye, it also stirred the sea, and the momentum was huge.


    "Oh, although there is an increase of the ocean to the murlocs, this kind of strength is indeed a general of Baibeard''s men."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly and watched Kells try his best to break up the dark magical storm all day and night with the great deep sea hurricane.


    It seemed that they were evenly matched this time, but as long as you look at Mo Yan, who is full of jokes, and Kells, who is full of blood, the judgment is made.


    "Seven thousand tiles flying kick"


    Kells kept on attacking Mo Yan as soon as he broke the dark whirlwind.


    He is the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirates. As a senior cadre of the Four Emperors, Kells also has extremely high dignity and pride.


    "Black Dragon''s Claw"


    Mo Yan was merciless, turning his huge body upwards, and replied with a hook full of explosive magical power.


    Where one foot and one claw collided, the sea violently surged outwards, and Kells'' entire face turned white.


    "What kind of monster power is this"


    Kells only felt that his whole foot bone was about to be kicked to pieces. The pain occupied his head, and the irresistible strange force slammed him up violently.


    Kells'' body quickly drained the sea, slammed straight towards the top of the Murloc Island, and almost smashed a piece of land in an instant, and fell weakly on a messy ruin.


    Kyle 29th was hit directly to Dragon Palace


    "What happened"


    Neptune had long been shocked by the series of big explosions, and now another figure shot into the Dragon Palace, and he quickly came out to check with the guards who could move.


    "Kells turned out to be you"


    Seeing the bloody murloc in front of him clearly, Neptune''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Why did you become like this? Could it be that the black dragon did it even as the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirates group, you can''t match him."


    The more Neptune said, the more desperate he felt, and the facts before him became clear.


    As if confirming his conjecture, the next moment, the black dragon shadow representing the end once again descended on Dragon Palace.

 142 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 142 The era of the Four Emperors will come to an end!

    The huge black dragon re-shrouded Neptune and others, looking extremely deterrent in the sky.


    "Sure enough, you did it, Dragon King Akunorokia"


    Neptune swallowed, but he stood up firmly and stood in front of Kells.


    "I won''t let you kill him and give me back the white star soon"


    Kells was called by him, and he belonged to the white beard pirate group who was kind to the fisherman island. It was also a murloc clan. Neptune would not sit back and watch Mo Yan kill Kells in public or private.


    It''s just that his resistance is extremely ridiculous in everyone''s eyes.


    "Even if the king stands up, what can he do in front of Lord Akunorokia? In the face of absolute strength, this is just useless."


    Hodie Jones thought with disdain, his strength was very outstanding among the Dragon Palace soldiers, and he was one of the few Dragon Palace guards who could stand up and act with Neptune after being severely injured by Mo Yan.


    Thinking of this, Hodie Jones''s eyes on Mo Yan became frenzied again.14


    "Sure enough, the dragon clan is the most powerful. Even the senior cadres of the Four Emperors Pirate Group are not an opponent of Akunorokia, and they were beaten so badly by Akunorokia."


    As an extreme racist, Hodie Jones, his admiration for Mo Yan has taken a step further.


    Originally, Hordy Jones didn''t have the slightest affection for Kells who was willing to be driven by the white beard, thinking that he was surrendering to humans and becoming a slave to humans, which was a shame to the murlocs.


    Now that Mo Yan has beaten Kells half-deadly, Hodie Jones has to applaud.


    "Sorry, we failed to defeat Akunorokia and snatch back Princess White Star"


    Kells said weakly to Neptune, the words were full of guilt.


    Neptune clenched the trident in his hand and said, "It''s okay. As the king of the Dragon Palace Kingdom and as a parent, I will find a way to get back the White Star anyway."


    "Then you should get out of the way. This is a grievance between our White Beard Pirates and the Chinese Empire."


    Kells struggled a few times and tried to get up, but he was unsuccessful. In the end, he could only eagerly said, "You are not an opponent of Akunolokia at all. Blocking here will only kill you in vain."


    Neptune insisted, "Then I won''t just watch you get killed."


    "Well, don''t continue this kind of meaningless and boring argument. Two ants are arguing over who will block the dragon. Don''t you think it is ridiculous?"


    Mo Yan interrupted them coldly, and what he said made Neptune and Kells cold, and then a deep unwillingness and despair emerged in his heart.


    They are too weak in front of Akunorokia


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough to hit this level. I won''t kill him."


    Mo Yan''s next words surprised both Neptune and Kells.


    With a "pop", Muir''s dark body was also thrown out by Mo Yan.


    "Namuel"


    Kells was shocked, for fear that Namuel, who was dying, would really be thrown to death.


    "Even Namur is even"


    The soldiers of Dragon Palace such as Neptune and Hordy Jones took a deep breath. They thought that Akunorokia''s beating Kells was amazing enough. I didn''t expect it to be a one-to-two beating. Kells and Namur, two senior officials of the Four Emperors


    "It''s too powerful, too strong, if I could have such a strong dragon bloodline, it would be great."


    Infinite yearning emerged in Hordy Jones'' heart. They were clearly two senior cadres of the Four Emperors who were dominant on one side, but they were still played between the applause of Lord Akunorokia.


    This is not the strength of the same dimension at all


    "You deliberately brought Namur up together, what is your purpose?"


    Kells looked at Mo Yan warily, always feeling that Mo Yan had no good intentions.


    Mo Yan sneered coldly, and said, "You said that this period of time is really a bumper harvest. As soon as I took the two dessert four stars, two more senior cadres of the Four Emperors immediately fell into the trap."


    "Why did you even grab two of Bi''s dessert four stars"


    Neptune and the others showed incredible expressions, their bodies froze, and they felt that their brains couldn''t turn around.


    "You are really crazy. If you anger two four emperors at once, your Chinese empire will definitely be destroyed."


    Kells was completely shocked and speechless. The dessert four stars under Bi''s hand, he also played against him several times, and was impressed by his powerful strength.


    Don''t say that Muir is not the opponent of the Dessert Four Stars at all, and even he can barely play against the two behind the Dessert Four Stars.


    But now there are actually two Dessert Four Stars that have been caught by Akunorokia


    "No, it is your four emperors who will suffer the disaster."


    Mo Yan laughed wildly, and the heavy Longwei suppressed everything 533 in Dragon Palace.


    "I am the black feather of the end, representing the end of all things. Every time I appear, it will bring the end of the era. The era of your four emperors will end here."


    Both Kells and Neptune were shocked by Mo Yan.


    Actually want to end the era of the four emperors


    "Crazy guys are a bunch of crazy guys" Kells muttered to himself in shock, "What do you want to do if you leave our lives behind?"


    "Very simple, call Baibeard, let''s see how much your father loves you."


    Mo Yan said indifferently, after beating the Four Emperors cadres half-dead, of course they must use their greatest value to blackmail the Four Emperors.


    Kells changed his face when he heard the words and said angrily, "Don''t you think I won''t let old man be threatened by you"


    "Really" Mo Yan moved his gaze to Neptune, "You must have a way to contact the White Beard Pirates, if you don''t want to see them killed by me, just get through to White Beard."


    "Don''t listen to him"


    Kells yelled, cold sweat oozing from Neptune''s face.


    "And White Star"


    Mo Yanyi pointed, Neptune immediately surrendered, "I know, I will call White Beard immediately."

 143 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 143 You are the next one, White Beard!

    In Kells''s angry and humiliating gaze, Neptune dialed the phone worm that had called Whitebeard.


    But Kells can¡¯t blame Neptune. You can¡¯t tell Neptune to disregard the safety of the White Star.


    Even if the White Star was placed on Murloc Street by Akunorokia, no one in the Dragon Palace Kingdom could beat it at all. Akunorokia could do anything against the White Star at any time.


    "Dududu"


    After the phone worm rang a few times, someone answered it.


    "It''s Fishman Island that is calling Captain Kells, have they successfully repelled the Dragon King"


    There was a noise on the phone bug, and someone asked "Hello, is this King Neptune?"


    "That''s right," Neptune said solemnly, "please ask Baibeard to answer it, it''s a hundred thousand urgent."


    "Why is it still rushing"


    The person on the phone worm was stunned. When he asked for help earlier, Neptune said he was in a hurry.


    Now reinforcements have been sent in the past, why is it still rushing


    Neptune said anxiously, "Oh, don''t ask, anyway, it''s very urgent."


    The person on the phone worm was stunned for a moment, suddenly had a very uneasy premonition, and hurriedly took the phone worm and ran out to look for Baibeard.


    "Papa is another urgent call from Fishman Island"


    White Beard sat in the middle of the deck and said, "Is it the report from the fisherman island? How could it be so fast?"


    Kells and Namur had just been dispatched, and even if they were far faster than ships and humans, they had just arrived at Murloc Island.


    "Father, maybe it was Kells and Namur who showed great power and beat the Akunolokia early." Marco smiled on the side.


    White Beard frowned and shook his head, "Although I have never seen the Dragon King, according to the past appearances of the Chinese Empire, the Dragon King should be comparable to a general, no matter how easy it is. I was defeated."


    While talking, Baibeard had already answered the phone worm.


    "I am a white beard."


    Just as Neptune wanted to speak, he stretched out a hand and took the phone worm.


    "Meeting for the first time, Edward Newgate, the Four Emperors Whitebeard, I am the Dragon King, Akunorokia."


    Mo Yan returned to the state of a black-haired man in a cloak, holding the phone worm and smiling coldly.


    "You can still become human"


    Neptune and Kells were even more surprised as they watched, and their hearts became more puzzled.


    At first, they thought that Akunorokia was a demon fruit capable person, but later discovered that it was not, but a real dragon, but now how can he become a human appearance?


    "Akuno Lokia" Whitebeard sank in his heart on the other side of the phone worm, "Why did you answer the call, Kells and Namul?"


    Mo Yan sneered and asked, "What did you say?"


    The members of the White Beard Pirates on the phone bug were shocked when they heard this. Could it be that Kells and Namuel were defeated?


    Still lost so fast


    "How is this possible, obviously the fisherman island is their main battlefield"


    Marko muttered to himself sluggishly, unable to believe it. This was completely contrary to his prediction. It was not Akunorokia who quickly lost the battle, but the captain of their White Beard Pirates, Kells. Namur


    "It seems that this Akunolokia may not be as simple as an ordinary general-level master."


    Diamond Joz and others also cast a gloomy face, they naturally knew how strong Kells and Namur were.


    It is impossible for any general in the navy¡¯s highest combat power to defeat the two so quickly.


    White Beard also squinted his eyes and asked, "It seems I still underestimated you, how are Kells and Namuel?"


    Mo Yan said, "It''s okay, I can''t die for the time being."


    The white beard''s voice suddenly sank, like a billowing thunder.


    "Acunorokia, if you dare to do anything to Kells and Namur, then my White Beard Pirates swear to chase you to the end of the world."


    "It sounds as if your chase and kill are a great threat to me," Mo Yan sneered. "Things that don''t hurt or itchy, don''t show up for ugliness."


    Hearing what Mo Yan said, the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group were all angry. No one has ever dared to despise their threats like this.


    "It''s crazy, this Akunorokia" Bista gritted his teeth angrily.


    This is an insult to their entire Whitebeard Pirates


    Baibeard raised his hand to stop the excited crowd.


    "What you said makes sense," White Beard said in a low voice, "I admit that with the strength shown by your Chinese Empire, you really don''t need to fear the pursuit of the Four Emperors. Then how do you want to go down?"


    "It''s very simple," Mo Yan said without hesitation, "The ransom price of two senior cadres of the Four Emperors, 10 devil fruits."


    The price is the same as that of Bi. Strictly speaking, it is a bit premium, because the weight of the dessert four stars is a bit heavier than Kells and Namuel.


    "Yes, no problem." White Beard agreed without thinking, "But you must guarantee the safety of Kells and Namuel."


    "Papa"


    Kells had tears in his eyes, completely unacceptable.


    "I would rather die than you would beg the bastard Akunorokia like this"


    Nuodehao''s white beard''s voice softened a little, and said, "Silly boy, you are all my dearest sons, how could I just sit back and watch you"


    The refreshment of the white beard also made Mo Yan stunned.


    "After experiencing the reluctance and procrastination of the navy and bi, I am a bit unaccustomed to encountering you so readily paying the ransom."


    Mo Yan touched his nose, feeling a little regretful in his heart, shouldn¡¯t the ransom price be raised a bit higher in the first place?


    But since Baibeard agreed, Mo Yan didn''t need to lower the price and increase the price.


    White Beard snorted coldly, "Although he promised to give you a ransom to ease Kells and Namuel, don''t think that I will just let it go."


    Mo Yan also sneered, "After I solve the bi, the next one will be your White Beard Pirates".

 144 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 144 Declaration of War

    Mo Yan''s naked threat shocked everyone.


    Suddenly, both the Dragon Palace and the Moby Dick became silent.


    "Is he serious, not only said that he would kill the Four Emperors bi, but he also threatened to kill another Four Emperors Whitebeard Pirates."


    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn''t speak, looking at Mo Yan in horror.


    And they could see that Mo Yan was serious, and thought of the power of the Chinese Empire that was close to the four emperors, maybe he could really do it.


    "I took down your threat, Akunorokia"


    Whitebeard''s voice was dull and thunderous, like the tranquility before the storm.


    "If you want to come to fight, come here. Our Whitebeard Pirates have always been fearless. Even if you don''t come, we won''t let you go."


    The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group, only then came back to their senses.


    "Who have we feared of the Whitebeard Pirates"


    "Just kidding, what level does he think the four emperors are"


    "Too presumptuous, this Chinese Empire"


    The captains were angrily denounced, and the white beard fell silent when he saw it. The captains would react so much, which just showed a problem.


    That is, in their subconsciousness, they also felt a deep threat to the declaration of war on Akunorokia.


    If those arrogant but weak pirates declare war on their Whitebeard Pirates, then the captains will laugh at best. Who would take the Ant¡¯s declaration of war seriously?


    But once it was declared war by a behemoth no less than them, they couldn¡¯t help but care.


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "The declaration of war is here for the time being. Then, let''s discuss how to pay with one hand and deliver the goods with one hand."


    The white beard pondered for a while, and asked "How are the injuries of Kells and Namuel?"


    Before Mo Yan could speak, Kells rushed to answer, "I''m fine, daddy, don''t worry about me but Muir is seriously injured. He must be treated as soon as possible."


    Although he himself was badly injured, Kells was even more worried about Namuel, who was only breathing.


    Listening to Kells'' words, Baibeard''s face became gloomy again.


    Although he didn''t see Kells'' injury, Baibeard knows after thinking about it. With Kells'' violent character, Mo Yan didn''t do anything when he heard Mo Yan insult the Whitebeard Pirates. It must be because of a physical injury that even a finger Can''t move.


    "Let''s do it, Akunorokia." White Beard said solemnly, "If you can trust the reputation and character of my four emperors, White Beard, then let Kells and Namuel receive treatment first. Naturally, a devil fruit will not lose you."


    Now that White Beard said so, Mo Yan stopped talking nonsense.


    "Then I will sell you a face for the time being, this face is very heavy, white beard."


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group almost vomited blood.


    Obviously you are extorting the ransom, why is it that you have given the White Beard Pirates so much favor


    They have never seen such a brazen dragon


    White Beard said, "Don''t worry, 10 Devil Fruits will be gathered for you soon. You can come by yourself or send someone to get them."


    At this point, the deal between Mo Yan and the Four Emperors was officially established.


    Then, there is no need to stay here. Mo Yan hung up the phone worm, and under Kells''s distraught eyes, he changed back to the black dragon and flew down to Murloc Street.


    "Ah, Lord Akunorokia, are you back?" Bai Xing shrank and shivered at the corner of the street due to the previous series of explosions, but she was so huge that there was no building that could cover her.


    Thanks to the huge body of Bai Xing, both Mo Yan, Kells and Namur were very relieved to leave Bai Xing alone in the fisherman island.


    Now that Van der Dijken IX was annihilated by Mo Yan, there was nothing in Murloc Street that could threaten the White Star in a short time.


    "Let''s go, I will take you to Sea Forest."


    Although he confirmed Neptune''s affairs, Mo Yan was considered a person who kept his promise, grabbing the white star and swimming in the direction of Sea Forest.


    On the way, Mo Yan quietly implanted the subsystems of the skin system into the white star, and began the work of separating the power of Neptune Poseidon.


    After the power of Neptune Poseidon successfully separated from the soul of White Star, Mo Yan''s main system would naturally be prompted.


    "It seems that I must come to Fishman Island for the second time anyway, not only the acquisition of Sea King Poseidon, but also Eve of the Sun Tree and Noah, the Boat of Oath, also come to take it."


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan couldn''t help sighing, this fisherman island is really a treasure trove.


    While thinking about it, Mo Yan had already approached the Sea Forest.


    The Sea Forest is located in the submarine forest northeast of Murman Street. Since many sunken ships in the sea are transported here along the flow of the tide, it is also known as the "Ship''s Cemetery".


    Because "Sun Tree Eve" transmits the sunlight on the sea to the fisherman island, many beautiful corals grow here, and fish and whales will also feed here. For Mo Yan, the most important thing is to stand up. Record the history of Joey Boy''s apologies, this article is here


    "Wow, what a beautiful place"


    Bai Xing looked excited all the way, and soon, Mo Yan took Bai Xing into the shampoo bubble where the Sea Forest was.


    "Is this the historical text of Fishman Island"


    Mo Yan''s excellent eyesight swept the historical text in the Sea Forest at a glance.


    "System, this historical text is equivalent to how many ordinary devil fruits"


    After the skin system was scanned, he replied, "Back to the host, the value of this historical text is not very important because the content of the record is not very important, and it is probably equivalent to 4 devil fruits."


    "4 stars"


    Mo Yan pondered for a while, and then asked, "Have you counted the treasures that can be used in the treasures of Dragon Palace City I searched?"


    "Yes, there are jade hand boxes and 2 high-quality devil fruits in the treasures of Dragon Palace City."

 145 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 145 Why is it like this?

    "Sure enough, the jade hand box is also one of the treasures"


    Mo Yan was in a good mood. As for the devil fruit, the murloc would lose the ability to move in the sea after eating the devil fruit, and could only remain in the sea like a salted fish without drowning, so only 2 high-quality devil fruits were collected. It was also expected by Mo Yan.


    "System, how many devil fruits are equal to the jade hand box"


    The system finished scanning as early as when it was sorted, and replied, "The value of the jade hand box is very high, equivalent to 6 devil fruits"


    "Is it higher than the historical text?"


    Mo Yan was surprised, but because of content problems, the value of the historical text of the Sea Forest was lower than that of other historical texts.


    "well."


    Mo Yan took out the non-mark stretch bag and used the last remaining space to stuff the text of the history in.


    "Okay, kid, it''s time to take you back."


    Looking down at the happy white star, she found that little Lolita''s eyes were reluctant to part with herself.


    "Are you leaving, Master Akunorokia" Bai Xing asked pitifully.


    "Yes."


    Mo Yan took a turn and said, "But next time I will see you."


    "Really, that''s great"


    Bai Xing''s expression turned cloudy again and cheered.


    "I may be the most successful kidnapper in the history of abducting loli."


    Mo Yan shook his head helplessly, grabbed Bai Xing and swam straight towards Longgong City.


    Dragon Palace.


    The originally gorgeous palace is still in dilapidated condition.


    Neptune and Princess Otohime, now holding back their grief and worry about the White Star, commanded the active guards to transport the wounded.


    Suddenly, the heavy Longwei crushed the audience, and the huge figure once again blocked the light of Longgongcheng.


    "It''s Akunorokia, it''s here again"


    Both Neptune and Princess Yi Ji were taken aback. Although they had only met Mo Yan for the first time today, but often after two or three repetitions, this strange and familiar aura was deeply etched into their memories.


    Even when they might have nightmares, Neptune and Princess Otohime would dream of Akunorokia, a terrible figure that could not resist.


    "The mighty Dragon King, you have brought so much pain to our Dragon Palace Kingdom. What do you want to do when you come here again now"


    Princess Otohime endured the uncontrollable fear in her heart and stepped forward.


    "It looks like you don''t really want to see me again" Mo Yan jokingly said, "Forget it, originally I wanted to come over and return Bai Xing to you"


    "Wait wait, please wait a moment what do you say"


    Both Neptune and Princess Otohime opened their mouths and their faces were ecstatic.


    "You are really willing to return the White Star to us"


    Mo Yan didn''t have a good air, "I said at the beginning that I just borrowed the white star and I will return it to you later. As a result, no one believed me."


    Neptune and Princess Otohime were both regretful and embarrassed. They couldn''t help looking around the miserable dragon palace city, secretly speechless.


    If I had chosen to believe in Akunorokia, wouldn¡¯t all of this happen?


    Thinking of this, Neptune was even more heartbroken.


    Could it be that I asked for it all by myself


    "Father, mother, I''m back."


    Bai Xing appeared from behind Mo Yan and happily rushed towards Neptune and Princess Otohime.


    "White Star, my child, you are better than nothing."


    Both Neptune and Princess Otohime embraced Bai Xing with tears in their eyes. Bai Xing was also very excited and said, "Listen to me, Master Akunorokia not only took me out to see a lot of things, but also helped I got rid of the weapons that have been flying recently"


    "What?" Neptune and Princess Otohime looked at each other in surprise, "White Star, you mean that Van der Dijken IX has been dealt with by the Dragon King"


    Bai Xing blinked and said, "I''m not sure, eh, I just saw Master Akunolokiah flying in the direction of the weapon, spraying out a very terrifying beam of light. It feels really scary to death when seen from a close distance and then far away The place exploded, and no weapons have flown since then."


    Ask for flowers


    "In that case, do we still need to thank Akunolokia"


    Neptune and Princess Otohime were completely confused, their eyes looking at Mo Yan were extremely complicated.


    This harassment made them miserable, forcing them to send the White Star into the hard shell tower for protection. Even if the wanted order was issued, Van der Dijken IX, who could not be resolved, was actually destroyed in the end. Their Dragon Palace was destroyed. The enemies who ransacked their Dragon Palace Kingdom solved it


    Is this a benefactor or an enemy?


    For a time, both of them were very confused.


    Bai Xing didn''t notice the abnormality of his parents, and still said, "But Akunorokia-sama is really powerful, I think it is even more powerful than the dragon in the fairy tale."


    "White Star, are you happy when you are with Akunolokia-sama"


    Princess Otohime murmured, she almost never saw such a cheerful white star, she was obviously taken away, but why she seemed so happy instead


    "Of course," Bai Xing said cheerfully, "Master Akunolokia also promised me that he will come and see me again in the future."


    Upon hearing this, Neptune and Princess Otohime couldn''t help but grumble.


    It¡¯s enough to come to Akunorokia once, so please don¡¯t come again.


    "That, Master Akunolokia, we still have to thank you for the White Star."


    After struggling for a long time, Neptune still bowed his head and thanked him. I really don''t know why this happened.


    "I get along well with Bai Xing, so the previous agreement is still valid." Mo Yan said lightly, "It''s just that the conditions have changed slightly. You only need to collect 10 Devil Fruits for the Chinese Empire, and we will save Princess Yi Ji''s life. ."


    Hearing Mo Yan mentioning his prophecy again, both Neptune and Princess Otohime were dumbfounded, without saying a word for a while.


    "Huh, think about it."


    Mo Yan unfolded his dark wings, passed through the shampoo bubble of Dragon Palace City, and swam towards the sea in the direction of the new world without looking back..

 146 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 146 Death Penalty

    New world.


    The black dragon shadow crossed the sea surface, shrouded in the sea.


    "Is this the direction, Kamui Island"


    Mo Yan followed the direction of the recording pointer. During this period of time on the fisherman island, the magnetic force of the recording pointer was also full.


    Now Mo Yan is one of the first three islands to go to the New World, and one of the first three islands under the bi banner, Kamui Island.


    Regarding the information on Kamui Island, Mo Yan didn''t bother to read it in Kelijia''s mind, because this island had long been sentenced to death in Mo Yan''s heart.


    Why do you need to know more about the place that is about to be destroyed


    "Why is there such a big black shadow suddenly in the sky, is it about to rain"


    The residents on the island all felt that the sky suddenly darkened from "September 10 Zero".


    They thought it was a dark cloud approaching, and they looked up. The next moment, everyone narrowed their pupils tightly.


    "Then what is that"


    "One-stop"


    "Monsters have monsters coming"


    Kamui Island was immediately plunged into chaos and noisy. The chaotic crowd was running on the street. From the eyes of Mo Yan in the sky, it seemed to be a group of ants holding their heads.


    "Why did the dragon come to our Kamui Island?" Kamui Island''s owner Xiong Shenwei also looked at the sky in amazement, "What does it want to do?"


    "Knock it down, hit it down for me"


    The general under Xiong Shenwei had already yelled at the soldiers. In his opinion, no matter what the black dragon made, it would definitely be unkind.


    "No way, General"


    However, the soldiers were indifferent and looked at the general in fear.


    "Why not" the general shouted angrily.


    A soldier with the appearance of a captain boldly said, "Because that black dragon really flies too high, we can''t hit this high with cannons or bows and arrows."


    "what"


    The general was stunned, and then he was anxious and angry and cursed, "The waste is all waste, so wait until it comes down to attack. It will always come down."


    Mo Yan had always been watching the farce on the ground.


    Mo Yan shook his head when he heard the general commander who didn''t even know the range of weapons in his own country.


    "How can I surrender myself and go to the ground where you are waiting for the crawler"


    Mo Yan''s cold words, along with the vast Longwei, officially descended on Kamui Island.


    "It speaks"


    Both Xiong Shenwei and the general''s eyes widened, and they watched the violent black light, violently contracted into Mo Yan''s mouth, and even the surrounding space swayed unsteadily for a while.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    Mo Yan opened his mouth, a beam of light that ruined the world descended from the sky, and descended on Kamui Island like a god.


    Boom


    At this moment, the sound between heaven and earth seemed to have stagnated.


    The mountains melted like cheese under the high temperature, and the aftermath of destruction directly swallowed nearly half of Kamui Island


    The sky quashed, and all the dust swept the town, and more than half of the population was killed on the spot.


    "Ahem"


    In the royal city, both Xiong Shenwei and the generals crawled out of the collapsed ruins in disgrace, staring at the scene of destruction before them in horror.


    "This this"


    "My Kamui Island"


    "Dead"


    As if Xiong Shenwei could not accept this fact, he sat down on the ground with a sullen butt.


    "Damn it, I''m not dreaming, how can such a monster exist"


    The general was also trembling, he only felt that his legs were soft and he couldn''t even move.


    When he raised his head again to look at the black dragon in the sky, the general suddenly realized how ridiculous he was in the past, and how small human beings are before it.


    "Hahahaha, I have to run away, damn it, move up and move up"


    The general was gasping for breath, but he knew that he had to escape, but the general couldn''t move at all.


    His whole body was limp.


    "You bastard, do you know that this island is under the majesty of the Four Emperors"


    Suddenly, the bear god roared like crazy


    He can''t accept this reality completely, and his spirit has collapsed.


    Mo Yan calmly said, "Do you think I would care?"


    Xiong Shenwei''s frantic face froze, yes, with such a strong strength, no need to care about bi.


    "Asshole, I''m not reconciled"


    Wanting to understand all this, Xiong Shenwei burst into tears.


    The next moment, the remaining Kamui Island, along with the two of them and all the survivors, was once again flooded by the fire of a shocking explosion.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    The sea rolled into the empty depression, and there was nothing on the sea surface, and the original Kamui Island no longer existed.


    Now, the first three islands of the new world have officially become the first two islands.


    Mo Yan''s earth-shaking behavior did not know how many later pirates had been pitted.


    They wanted to cross the red earth continent and chose the direction to enter the new world, but no matter how they sailed, they couldn''t find the end.


    Because the island pointed to by the record pointer has completely disappeared from the world


    "The magnetic storage speed of Kam 44 Yidao, according to the memory of the Crane Frame, is rare and fast, just a few seconds are enough."


    Mo Yan looked at the record pointer that had stabilized again, and as the hurricane ascended into the sky, he swiftly flew in a certain direction.


    "next"


    After entering the new world, it is the territory of the Four Emperors.


    In their base camp, where even the navy can''t even intervene, they are undoubtedly full of eyeliners, and the speed of information transmission is much faster than during the Great Route.


    So after Mo Yan had just destroyed Kamui Island, it didn''t take long for the bad news to spread to Cake Island.


    No one could have predicted that after Bosse Star Island, the Dragon King Akunorokia would destroy another island so quickly.

 147 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 147: A Man Predicting the Future

    New world, cake island.


    At this moment on Cake Island, the dim sums were tired and slumped to the ground, and the Hormiz were exhausted, and there was a mess everywhere.


    All this is because Bi, who has just been so angry and insane, has left his hands very subconsciously, otherwise the cake island will no longer exist.


    "Fortunately, the chef of the long bread is not in danger and has made a new dessert to comfort her mother, otherwise it will be miserable."


    Sherlock Smugi, one of the four dessert stars, sat slumped on the ground, wiping the cold sweat from his head.


    Even with her mighty strength, she had to fear the crazy bi, which was really terrifying.


    "This is a blessing in misfortune. Next, you must pay attention to your mother''s mental state."


    Next to Smoky is a resolute man who covers half of his face. He is Sherlock Kata Kuri, one of the Dessert Four Stars. He is also the person with the highest bounty and the strongest among the Dessert Four Stars.


    Kata Kuri¡¯s domineering power is famous far and near, even to the extent that it can briefly predict the future


    Even the four stars of Tian Tian at 14 are like this, not to mention other ministers.


    Just when everyone was tired and paralyzed on the ground, the voice of the telephone worm used for emergency reporting rang out of thin air.


    "Tingling bell puffing, Jingling bell puffing"


    The scene was silent, and only the unique voice of the emergency phone worm was left echoing in this space.


    ""


    All the cadres of the bi pirate group were watching each other, not knowing whether they should answer the phone.


    In principle, this kind of phone bug used for emergency reports should be answered as soon as possible.


    But now, in order to prevent mother from running away again, is it better to ignore it?


    Although it¡¯s not necessarily something that makes mother angry, but what if


    For some reason, all the cadres had an extremely bad premonition about the news of this call.


    "It''s better to pick it up."


    Charlotte Bully murmured, hesitantly stretched out her hand, and grabbed the phone worm for the emergency report.


    "Hold on, Bree" Kata Kuri''s complexion suddenly turned pale, "Don''t pick it up."


    "Brother Kata Kuri"


    Everyone exclaimed when they saw this, thinking of Kata Kuri¡¯s ability. Looking at him like this, could it be that he foreseen a very bad future?


    "Eh"


    Bree was so frightened that her hand shook, and the microphone she had just picked up fell to the ground and turned into an amplified sound.


    Kata Kuri is still a step too late


    "Mom, it''s not good. The Dragon King of the Chinese Empire has appeared again, this time in the New World, and directly destroyed Kamui Island."


    There was an extremely panicked voice from the phone bug, and everyone felt a little stunned when they heard the words, and looked at Bi who was eating a snack in the distance, afraid of breathing.


    Sure enough, Bi stopped eating his snack.


    "not good"


    Everyone chuckles again in their hearts, and they all groan secretly.


    The mood of "Chinese Empire" bi finally calmed down again, "Akuno Lokia"


    "Mom, please calm down"


    Kata Kuri leaped forward to the furious bi, seeing all the ministers heartbeat, admiring Kata Kuri''s courage.


    So far, no one dares to stand in the furious bi and extract all life span


    "Kata Kuri, what do you want to say"


    Bi looked down at Kata Kuri with terrifying eyes, Kata Kuri sweating slightly, but still bit her head and said, "Mom, since Akunorokia has destroyed our two islands, there must be more Third, fourth, and fifth"


    Kata Kuri¡¯s words shocked everyone, what exactly Kata Kuri wanted to do at this time, why did she still say such things that continue to anger her mother?


    "Of course the old lady knows that their Chinese empire just wants to persecute the old lady through this method," Bi gritted his teeth, "but they never want to succeed."


    Kata Kuri hit the railroad while it was hot. "In order to break their conspiracy and prevent them from wishing, the most important thing we should do now is to send troops to guard the island mothers under the defensive flag. We can no longer continue internal friction, otherwise it will only let the Chinese Empire succeed."


    Hearing this, Bi regained his sense a little, and the lightning and thunder in the sky were not so serious.


    "Go on, Katakuri."


    Kata Kuri wiped his sweat and said, "From the perspective of Akuno Roki¡¯s accurate destruction of Kamui Island, we can infer that, as long as the list of islands under our control has been Loki has mastered it."


    "How did he know this kind of thing?"


    "Is it possible that there is a traitor in our Pirate Group"


    "Perhaps it was the defeated brother Kelijia who told Akunorokia"


    No matter how bi can get angry, he will rack his brains to participate in the guesswork together.


    "Although I don''t think they are such a person, I can only think so for the time being."


    Kata Kuri raised his hand and stopped the noise of the crowd.


    "It doesn''t matter who leaked the secrets anymore. The most important thing now is to send someone to stop Akunorokia"


    Smoky asked, "But how do we know which island Akunorokia will go to"


    The bi pirate group is the sea emperor of the new world. The islands under its control are far more than three or two small fish and shrimps. If the actions of Akunorokia cannot be accurately predicted, then even if the cadres are sent out , It is impossible to guard all the islands.


    "This is indeed the biggest problem. Akunorokia is really too strong. If you blindly disperse people, you will not be able to defend it."


    Kata Kuri nodded in agreement, the strength that could destroy the entire island one by one, even when he thought of it, he felt shocked.

 148 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 148 Supreme Being

    The biggest problem now is that the new world is different from the first half of the great route, and the magnetic field is too chaotic.


    In the first half of the great route, although there are seven routes, as long as you choose one of them, you can go all the way along the magnetic line of force.


    After arriving in the new world, although the magnetic field lines are reduced to three, each island will get three directions at the same time.


    This is completely different from the first half of the Great Route. Every island in the first half will only get one heading, so there is only one record pointer.


    But the record pointer used by the new world has become three, no matter which direction it takes is correct, that is to say, the difficulty of predicting the action of Akunorokia is greatly increased


    "After storing the magnetic force of the record pointer on Kamui Island, you will get three directions of advancement, two of which will point to the islands of our big14o pirate group again."


    Kata Kuri thought quickly. With the speed of action of the bi pirate group, within the time of the successful formation, it was enough for Akunorokia to store one or two more islands of magnetism and rushed past.


    "So Akunorokia may also skip those two islands. After a short period of time when the record pointer is full, choose the next island belonging to our bi pirate group to attack."


    Without knowing which island Akunorokia will go to, the two islands behind Kamui Island will have six more directions. Of these six directions, the islands in four directions belong to bi pirate group.


    In this way, at least six islands need the defense of the bi pirates


    "The strength of Akunorokia is extraordinary. I am afraid that even the three famous navy generals, any singles is not an opponent of Akunorokia. Therefore, if the number of people sent over is too small, it is simply I was abused by Akunorokia."


    Kata Kuri swept across the faces of the ministers, already making a good judgment in his heart.


    The senior cadres of the bi pirate group are mainly composed of 34 ministers, of which the dessert four stars are excluded, and the dead Sherlock Owen, that is, there are 29 ministers available.


    Kata Kuri commanded, "Every 5 ministers form a team, and a total of 25 ministers will immediately set off to go to the islands on the route. The remaining ministers who are not good at fighting will stay on Cake Island to guard the base camp."


    In fact, this is also nice. If there are bi and long bread on the cake island, it can be said to be as solid as a rock, and there is no need to leave 4 ministers to guard.


    "Kata Kuri, that Akunorokia really needs 5 ministers to deal with"


    Simuji asked in surprise, knowing that this is a senior cadre of the Four Emperors Pirate Group, not a cat or puppy.


    Anyone who is placed outside is a good first-class player, and it is not comparable to those of the Qiwu Sea Pirate Group, let alone the other ordinary Pirate Pirate Group officials.


    "You think it''s too solemn." Kata Kuri glanced at her. "For me, it''s not an exaggeration to treat a strong person who can kill both Krak and Snug at the same time."


    Smoky was silent when he heard the words, and it was true. Kleak and Snug were strong, and she knew the best of the four stars of dessert.


    Although the two of them are not as good as Smoky in terms of personal strength alone, if the two join forces, Smoky can only give in willingly.


    "What about you two?" Charlotte Dafu asked.


    Kata Kuri said gloomily, "Smoky and I also set out to defend the islands, so that the six islands that may be attacked are all taken into account."


    "The two strongest of the Four Dessert Stars guarded the same place together" Dafu said, "That seems to be absolutely rock solid. If I were Akunorokia, I would probably skip this island directly."


    Smoky shook his head, and said, "Even Crane and Snug have been killed, and we can only say we do our best."


    "We are stronger than Crane Frame and Snug, it must be fine"


    Kata Kuri squinted, his tone full of confidence.


    Kata Kuri has a calm and thoughtful personality, so this is definitely not arrogance or arrogance, but true confidence.


    With a reward of 1.057 million Baileys, he even slightly surpassed Drought Jack, one of the three plagues under the four emperors Kaido, and he is undoubtedly the top powerhouse in the world.


    After all, predicting the fame of the future is not an understatement.


    Mo Yan flew extremely fast in the New World, and his target was the Emirates Island under the banner of bi.


    The Emirates Island happens to be the next island of Kamui Island, and it is one of the three directions that Kamui Island appears after being full of magnetic power.


    Contrary to Kata Kuri¡¯s idea, Mo Yan was too lazy to skip an island in 557 and go to the next island to do damage. Mo Yan planned to destroy one place when he came


    According to Kelijia¡¯s memory, Emirates Island is rich in special vegetable oil spilled from tree trunks, and the Emirates Island is exchanged for the kindness of not doing anything to the Emirates Island.


    "But is the name of this island really the hometown of non-chiefs"


    Mo Yan murmured, and in the blink of an eye he was already very close to Chief Island.


    Looking down from a high altitude, it can be seen that the Emirates Island is not like other islands, with a huge central city, but two huge tribes.


    "No wonder it''s called the Emirates Island, it looks quite primitive civilization."


    Mo Yan knew it in his heart, but he would not despise the aborigines of Chief Island because of this. You must know that the Amazon lily looks very primitive, but all the female warriors above are masters who can use domineering.


    Originally, in a world where the development of science and technology trees like One Piece is very biased, the importance of science and technology is not very strong. On the contrary, the more primitive off-road barbarians, the higher the combat effectiveness it can create.


    It''s just that now they have ushered in the supreme existence far above them.

 149 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 149 Great Harvest, Sacred Fruit

    Mo Yan''s conspicuous figure was naturally spotted by the residents of Chief Island.


    "Look, what is that"


    "The ancestral god is on top, that is the dragon in the myth."


    "It''s a demon from the abyss"


    Some of them were in awe, some were afraid, and they all pointed to the dragon in the sky.


    After Mo Yan hovered for a week, he was about to do something when suddenly a message came from the system.


    "Two powerful treasures were scanned on the Emirates Island, and the quality is expected to be no weaker than the devil fruit of Hawkeye"


    Mo Yan was a little surprised when he heard the system prompt.


    You know that the devil fruit that Eagle Eye can attract even the cadres of the Four Emperors Pirate Group is already a rare treasure.


    "One Six Zero" didn''t expect Mo Yan to meet again so soon, and he still had two at once


    "Where is it?" Mo Yan asked.


    The system quickly sent the location to Mo Yan''s mind. Mo Yan looked at it and found that it was the tallest temple located in the very center of the two tribes.


    "Are the treasures there?"


    Mo Yan flapped his wings and quickly approached the temple. For a while, the air flow rioted, and the black shadow pressed down.


    "It passed towards the temple"


    The people on the ground were shocked when they saw it, but soon lost Mo Yan''s figure, because Mo Yan turned into a more convenient human form in mid-air, and smashed from high altitude like a meteor.


    The ground shook for a while, and Mo Yan stood calmly in the middle of the big pit and patted the dust on his body.


    "Who are you a spy sent by the Claw Tribe"


    As soon as Mo Yan landed, a group of people immediately surrounded him.


    All of them were topless and barefoot. Only a cloth strip like a loincloth was wrapped around their waists. They were tattooed all over their bodies, and they also wore an animal tooth on their necks.


    "I ask you, what is in that temple"


    Mo Yan answered the question, and when he turned his eyes, he fell on the leader of the call.


    The leader was stared at by Mo Yan''s gaze, and suddenly a sense of fear from the soul filled his body, and subconsciously replied, "In the temple is the sacred fruit that my animal tooth tribe has enshrined for generations. We will never allow others to interfere. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the leader seemed to have reacted, sweating like rain.


    "Why did I answer involuntarily, as if I was frightened by him for an instant, this is impossible"


    The leader had a sharp look and shouted, "No matter what, if you trespass into our holy land, you will not be forgiven, let alone vainly attempt to encroach on the warriors of our sacred fruit animal tooth tribe and take him for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, ten swift figures threw out from the crowd, one by one holding a spear, and on the spear you could see the pure black and pure armed color domineering.


    "Oh"


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes, fished with his left hand, and grabbed the five spear tips from the left. At the same time, he grabbed the five spear tips from the right with his right hand.


    "what"


    For a time, all ten people who attacked were blocked at the same time, and their eyes widened.


    "How could this be the ten strongest warriors in our tribe?"


    The leader almost stared his eyes out. This kind of domineering attack covering the armed color was enough to open the mountain and crack the rocks, but now it was blocked by the flesh and blood.


    "Armed and domineering practice is pretty good, but in the face of the world''s highest power, it can''t make it to the table."


    Mo Yan used his hands hard, the dragon scales covered his palms, and directly grabbed all ten spears to pieces.


    "That scale" everyone flew back, their faces horrified, "He is the dragon just now"


    The leader''s complexion also changed drastically. He should have thought about the dragon who had seen the dragon flying towards the temple and suddenly disappeared before, not the man in front of him.


    "Until now, I still want to run away from me." Mo Yan sneered and inhaled, "Black Dragon''s breath."


    With a "boom", the violent dark magic power was expelled by Mo Yan spreadingly, swept out like a tsunami-like barrier, and for a moment I didn''t know how many people swept away.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Countless people screamed, thrown into the sky like a toy


    Mo Yan continued to stride towards the direction of the temple. Behind him was the crowd falling like rain, no one could stop him.


    "Stop him" The leader vomited blood, "Stop him for me"


    The remaining Beastfang tribe warriors all looked at each other, shouted loudly, and continued to rush towards Mo Yan.


    "Is it just a useless struggle to barely resist the attack with armed and domineering?"


    Mo Yan kept a step, the dark magic power around him surged.


    "Dark Dragon''s Day and Night"


    The bursting magical hurricane reappeared on land and once again blew everyone present into the sky


    The blood spread all over the sky, and Mo Yan walked into the temple step by step along the road paved with blood.


    "Sure enough, the so-called sacred fruit is the devil fruit."


    At a glance, Mo Yan saw the devil fruit on the highest consecration platform, the red-infrared watch like blood outside, and the wave-like pattern, all showing its extraordinary.


    "System, how many ordinary devil fruits this devil fruit is equivalent to"


    The system quickly said, "The quality of this devil fruit is extremely high, which is equivalent to 4 ordinary devil fruits."


    "Four? 57" Mo Yan stretched out his hand and put the devil fruit in his bag. "Very good, then the animal claw tribe facing the animal tooth tribe should also have a devil fruit of the same quality. It is true today. Harvest"


    From the short conversation with the Animal Tooth Tribe, Mo Yan had already obtained a lot of information.


    As soon as he left the temple, the magic power surged under his feet, and his whole person shot like a cannonball towards the temple of the opposite beast claw tribe.


    "Ok"


    The person was in midair, and Mo Yan''s heart suddenly alarmed loudly, and in the corner of the light, he saw two extremely fast figures shooting from the sky.


    Almost instantly, the two rushed to Mo Yan with a powerful offensive, and Mo Yan finally saw their faces clearly.


    Dessert four star Kata Kuri and Smoky.

 150 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 150 Here is a prophecy, three breaths will destroy the island!

    The two attacked very swift and fierce, and their armed colors were impeccable, but it was a pity that they encountered Mo Yan.


    "Black Dragon''s Double Hammers"


    Mo Yan swiftly turned around in the air, his hands densely covered with scales, covered with dark magic power, and took the thunderous blow of the two.


    "what"


    Both Katakuri and Smoky¡¯s pupils diminished in an instant, this can be reflected


    And the most important thing is that the man in front of him took their attack with one enemy and two, and he didn''t let him down.


    "Who is this guy so strong?"


    Even Kata Kuri, who has always been calm, was shocked.


    "Haha" Mo Yan said, "Compared to the Krecks, their strength is not bad, but only this level."


    The next moment, Mo Yan suddenly turned over in midair, and the huge dragon tail condensed by magic power drew it.


    "The tail of the black dragon"


    "Obviously in the air where there is nowhere to borrow, his movements are amazingly dexterous." Kata Kuri was taken aback. "He is very good at aerial combat. It should be said that he is already very familiar and skilled in aerial combat."


    Although shocked in his heart, Kata Kuri''s movements were almost synchronized with Mo Yan''s attacks, and he passed the magic dragon''s tail dangerously and dangerously.


    However, Smoky was not so good at it. He could only cross his arms to defend and was drew from the sky by Mo Yan.


    "Well"


    Smoky snorted, only feeling sharp pain in his arms, and hit the ground hard the next moment, marking hundreds of meters.


    "It''s terrible to attack what is the tail that suddenly appeared"


    After landing, Smoky finally couldn''t help a trace of blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. Even with armed and domineering defense, she was directly injured.


    "It''s not domineering, and it''s not like a fruit ability, but it abruptly penetrated Smoky''s armed domineering defense, and it was impossible to defend.


    Kata Kuli was secretly shocked, and after a punch with Mo Yan, he also selectively used force to fall to Smoky.


    "Sure enough, a lot of strength"


    Kata Kuri only felt the tiger''s mouth numb, and the whole arm was trembling slightly.


    "Oh, is this the kind of domineering that can predict the future in the legend, it is really difficult, it is almost impossible to hit him."


    Mo Yan also fell not far away, looking at Kata Kuri with a little surprise.


    The reason why he chose the "Black Dragon''s Tail Waving" trick to destroy the dragon is precisely because this trick has the effect of unexpectedly attacking its unpreparedness when used in a human state. It is difficult for anyone to guard against a dragon tail that did not exist but suddenly appeared.


    Even a super expert like Smoky couldn''t avoid it at all, and could only hold on to Mo Yan''s attack.


    But Kata Kuri was different. He almost dodged at the same moment as Mo Yan launched the attack, or even earlier, as if he had expected it.


    "It''s incredible ability, no wonder the bounty can surpass 1 billion Baileys, and you can really see the future."


    Mo Yan confirmed that the legend of Kata Kuri was authentic.


    Think about it, too. Drought Jack, who offered a bounty of only 1 billion Baileys, dared to attack General Fujitora, Marshal Sengoku and Navy General Staff Crane at the same time. In the end, even though he lost, he barely saved his life, showing his strength.


    Drought Jack is stronger than Russ, not to mention the bounty is slightly higher than his Kata Kuri


    "You are also very strong, with such a powerful strength, you should not be a silent person, who are you?"


    Kata Kuri squinted his eyes, searched quickly in his mind, but could not find the information of the strong man in front of him.


    But the incomparable strength that can resist both himself and Smoky¡¯s attacks at the same time could not help Kata Kuri take it lightly. If it hadn¡¯t been for Mo Yan attacking the Beastfang tribe, Kata Kuri and Smoky would not have been rash. Shot to provoke this kind of strong.


    Mo Yan was stunned when he heard the words, and then laughed, "I thought you knew who I was to attack me. It turns out that you don''t know anything, but it''s no wonder."


    Mo Yan paused and said, "I am the Dragon King of the Chinese Empire, Akunorokia"


    "what did you say"


    "Isn''t Akunorokia a black dragon"


    Both Katakuri and Smoky''s eyes widened, their faces writing incredible.


    According to the information they got, Akunorokia should be an extremely powerful black dragon. Why is it the black-haired man in front of him?


    "Are you a person with the ability of Devil Fruit, haven''t you heard of the Devil Fruit that can become a black dragon?


    Kata Kuri felt awe-inspiring, he looked carefully, and felt that the aura of destruction in Mo Yan''s body was in line with Akunorokia''s intelligence.


    "No matter what, if you dare to offend our bi pirate group like this, you are dead."


    Smoky recovered and roared 903 loudly.


    "Smoky, don''t be careless." Kata Kuri said in a deep voice, "you saw it just now. He can tie the two of us with only one person. It is really rare and powerful."


    "You are too cautious. I was only temporarily unprepared just now." Smoky said disapprovingly, "Don''t say that I was there to help. You alone can actually contend against Akunorokia. You know his attack just now. , But it can''t hit you at all."


    Kata Kuri did not refute this sentence, because he thought so too, but his calm personality still made Kata Kuri say, "Our primary purpose is to defend this island, and our secondary purpose is to annihilate Akunolo. Kea, don''t forget this."


    Smoky laughed and said, "It''s very simple, as long as the secondary goal is achieved, can''t we achieve the primary goal at the same time?"


    Kata Kuli just wanted to answer, but Mo Yan''s voice made him feel like falling into an ice cave.


    "Ats, there must be a limit to the shame of underestimating people."


    "You two reptiles want to stop me from destroying this island." Mo Yan stretched out three fingers, "Kata Kuli, can''t you see the future?"


    "The king prophesied here that within three breaths, I will destroy the island."

 151 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 151

    "Within three breaths"


    Smoky was furious when he heard that, even Katakuri couldn''t help but anger appeared in his eyes.


    "Do you think we don''t exist? You are, there should be a limit to underestimate people."


    "Really, let''s start counting."


    Mo Yan sneered and opened his mouth to inhale "one"


    Intense black light flickered and gathered in Mo Yan''s mouth. Kata Kuri seemed to have seen some bad future, and hurriedly said, "Smoky, this trick can''t be hardened."


    "what"


    Smoky was taken aback, she originally planned to resist Akunorokia''s attack and teach this bastard who underestimated them a lesson.


    Before Kata Kuli could answer, Mo Yan had already issued his first move "Black Dragon''s Roar"


    Kataku''s chestnut complexion was pale, and he kicked Smoky away, and at the same time he took advantage of his strength to dodge as quickly as possible.


    A strong black laser passed through the staggered two people, and shot directly at the animal tooth tribe behind them.


    "Boom"


    The roar shook the sky, and the fire was like a red wave 037, swarming to destroy all the people and things in the animal tooth tribe


    "What kind of power is this?"


    When Smoky turned to look, he was already dumbfounded.


    I saw Nuoda¡¯s beast tooth tribe, and in an instant it became full of smoke and flames.


    "You bastard"


    Seeing that the animal tooth tribe was destroyed by Mo Yan, Kata Kuli''s face became ten thousand times ugly.


    Just now, Kata Kuli only saw the future of Smoky greet the black dragon roaring, so his judgment is correct. You must know that even the elemental yellow ape will be snarled by Mo Yan''s black dragon. Attack wounded.


    What''s more, Smoky, who is not an elemental body, and whose strength is not as good as the yellow ape, is afraid of endless troubles.


    But Mo Yan¡¯s attack was so fast that Kata Kuri didn¡¯t have time to see the result of his change in the future.


    That¡¯s the black dragon roaring that didn¡¯t hit Smoky, it would hit and destroy the entire tribe of teeth


    "Sure enough, it''s just like I thought."


    Mo Yan sneered slightly, showing mocking beab on his face.


    "Although you can see the future and dodge all my attacks perfectly, you can''t stop me from destroying this island"


    Kata Kuri clenched his fists, shaking but couldn''t refute it.


    He can dodge Akunorokia, but he can''t stop Akunorokia


    "In other words, if you are in front of me, it is equivalent to non-existence." Mo Yan laughed wildly, "What kind of dessert four stars, in the end it is just four wastes."


    "How dare you insult us like this"


    Smoky''s face was distorted with anger, and for a while, he lost his reason, and rushed towards Mo Yan with all his strength and arrogance.


    "Come back, Smoky"


    Kata Kuri was suddenly shocked, not knowing what future he saw, but because he himself had just kicked Smoky away for a distance, it was too late to hold Smoky.


    "Took it."


    At the same time, Mo Yan also showed a sneer on his face.


    "go to hell"


    Smoky attacked with all his might, Mo Yan raised his hand seemingly lightly, and took Smoky''s attack with one hand.


    "In the face of my full blow, I still want to block it with one hand" Smoky was even more angry when he saw it, "I dare to look down on me so much and look for death."


    Smoky''s fist hit Mo Yan''s palm, but it was not as loud as expected.


    "what"


    Smoky was stunned when he saw this, as if he couldn''t understand the situation before him.


    How could my full blow be so powerful


    "Thank you for being simple-minded and being able to be irritated by me so easily." Mo Yan raised his other hand and clenched his fist. "After all, I don''t know what your fruit ability is, so just take advantage of it before you use it. Kill you"


    In Mo Yan''s memory, Smoky had only demonstrated the Devil Fruit ability a few times, which seemed to be related to juicing, which was very strange.


    Now, Mo Yan is not afraid of the devil fruit with strong frontal combat ability, but the devil fruit with strange ability is more headache for him.


    "Do you mean that I don''t even have a chance to use my abilities"


    Smoky was even more furious when he heard that, killing himself before he used his abilities. Doesn''t it mean that he can kill himself in an instant?


    This is simply a shame that Smoky has never suffered


    "Oops, Smoky has lost his mind"


    Kata Kuri looked anxiously, but couldn''t do anything because Mo Yan was holding his fist much faster than him.


    "The essence of my power is to swallow, don''t you wonder where your attack went"


    The horrible breath rushed out from his fist, and Mo Yan struck Smoky¡¯s abdomen with a quick lightning strike


    "Extinguish the Dragon Upanishad Black Hole Dark Bit"


    Originally, when Mo Yan was in the black dragon form, his dragon-killing magic was stronger than the human form, but there was only one exception.


    Because this trick is the ultimate profound meaning that even dragons can kill.


    "this is"


    Before Smoky had time to think about the meaning of Mo Yan''s words, he felt that Mo Yan''s attack was mixed with his extremely familiar aura.


    Isn''t that my own attack?


    "Could it be that my attack just now was completely absorbed and swallowed by him"


    Smoky was shocked, and Mo Yan completely hit Smoky in the next second, mixed with a thunderous blow of his and Smoky''s dual power, and pierced Smoky like a laser cannon.


    Pentium''s terrifying force passed through his chest, and it didn''t stop its momentum, all the way to the sky, breaking up a whole cloud.


    "Cough"


    Smoky spit out blood like a leaking wooden barrel without money.


    "My armed color is hardened, and I can''t even hold it for a moment."


    Smoky''s consciousness gradually blurred, and his eyes had become dull.


    "Damn Smoky"


    Kata Kuri gritted his teeth, he who has always been in control of the future, for the first time felt this powerlessness that cannot change the future.


    "The bastard of Akunorokia actually killed Smoky in an instant."

 152 Pirate God-level skin Chapter 152 The second sss-level skin!

    "It was the second breath just now," Mo Yan said coldly, "two"


    "You bastard"


    All the blue veins on top of Kata Kuri¡¯s head were violent. In just two breaths, Akunorokia not only destroyed the Oreastfang tribe, but also killed Smoky, and all in front of him, he Powerless


    "The Black Feather of the End of the Dragon"


    Mo Yan let out a long whistle, his body swelled and he directly returned to the black dragon form.


    "Is this your true posture"


    Kata Kuri looked at the growing black shadow in front of him, and the cold sweat was already visible on his forehead, because he could clearly feel that Akunorokia gave himself a stronger sense of oppression.


    "You want to get rid of my domineering look and hearing by increasing the range of attack"


    Almost for an instant, Kata Kuri thought he had guessed Mo Yan''s intentions.


    "It''s ridiculous that there are so many demon fruit abilities that can increase body size, how can it be possible that this alone can crack my domineering look and hearing"


    "Of course not," Mo Yan said lightly, "It''s not me who will fight you, but someone else."


    "another person"


    Kata Kuli was shocked, could it be the rest of the Chinese Empire?


    "Although it''s tricky for you to predict the future of your domineering, but I suddenly thought that the guy''s ability just restrained you."


    Mo Yan''s words made Kata Kuri''s brains run extremely fast, but he couldn''t think of any ability to restrain and predict the future.


    Kata Kuri said coldly, "Impossible, even the future I can see is invincible"


    "You''ll know in a moment. Now, you can witness the end of Chief Island with your own eyes." Mo Yan sneered and flapped his wings high. "This is also the reason why I turned into a dragon and gave you an overwhelming destruction."


    "three"


    Accompanied by the last sound of Mo Yan''s countdown, a dazzling black light that was even stronger than before, compressed into Mo Yan''s mouth to the limit.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    The next moment, as if the beam of light that penetrated the world bombarded down, illuminating the horrified face of Kata Kuri.


    "The attack power of the black dragon form is stronger than the human form just now? Damn it?"


    However, even if he saw the future, Kata Kuri was unable to make changes. On the contrary, the dazzling light forced him to close his eyes.


    "boom"


    The destructive explosion of light rose in the sea, swallowing everything and destroying everything.


    Even the bottom of the sea seemed to be illuminated, and the terrifying flames could not be seen directly. Amidst the flashes of eyes that could not be opened, Kata Kuli could only hear Mo Yan''s shout mixed in with the explosion.


    "Dark Lord, send that guy here"


    "The Dark Lord"


    Kata Kuli thought for a moment in his mind that the Dark Lord had the space ability to carry others in the intelligence, could it be said that Akunolokiah really found a strong Chinese empire to succeed him?


    If so, who did Akunorokia look for?


    Kata Kuri''s thoughts fluttered because of Mo Yan''s loud roar, but he didn''t know that it was in Mo Yan''s arms. Mo Yan just pretended to shout such a sentence.


    In fact, Mo Yan wanted to use the loud noise and light to conceal his appearance of upgrading and changing his skin.


    "The jade hand box is equivalent to 6 ordinary devil fruits, and the dragon palace city collects devil fruits each equivalent to 2 ordinary devil fruits, plus the high-quality devil fruits equivalent to 4 ordinary devil fruits enshrined by the animal tooth tribe are just 14 Ordinary devil fruit"


    Mo Yan opened the skin mall high in the sky and found the SS-level skin upgrade he had been staring at for a long time.


    This sss-level skin is one point stronger than the sss-level wooden sword eight, so the price is more expensive.


    Mo Yan now holds the equivalent of 14 Devil Fruits, just enough to buy it to upgrade


    "buy"


    The jade hand box and the three devil fruits in Mo Yan''s hand quickly became illusory, and gradually disappeared out of thin air.


    "Come on, my second sss skin" Mo Yan let out a big laugh, "The opening conditions of the main body Yanhuang have also been met."


    Ask for flowers


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s huge black dragon''s body also changed instantly, and the terrifying coercion spread all over the world.


    When Mo Yan bought the skin and equipped it, the dust settled on the sea.


    "Ahem is really a terrifying attack"


    Kata Kuri coughed and spit out a few mouthfuls of bloody sputum, using the glutinous fruit''s ability to create a large piece of sticky substance, attached to the sea to establish a foothold.


    This is possible because the glutinous fruit of Kata Kuri does not refer to glutinous rice, but a special sticky substance that is stuck to the surface of the water by Kata Kuri.


    "If it weren''t for dodge defense as much as possible with the domineering look, I''m afraid I''m already seriously injured now"


    The large-scale attack is indeed one of the nemesis of the domineering and domineering he has cultivated to the peak, because even if Kata Kuri can see the future, he can''t completely avoid it.


    Kata Kuri can still do it just by barely avoiding the most powerful part.


    Kata Kuri looked around and saw the tragedy of the Emirates Island, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn, with just one blow, more than half of the Emirates Island was destroyed"


    Today''s Chieftain Island, there is only a pitiful piece left, which happens to be the location of the Claw Tribe.


    "This is not a coincidence, but the result of his deliberate manipulation." Kata Kuri saw it at a glance, "Even such a powerful attack can be accurately controlled, so terrible control."


    "Also, leaving the Devil Fruit enshrined in the Claw Tribe is the goal of Akunorokia."


    The reason why Kata Kuli came to defend the Chieftain Island with Smuji was also because of the two precious Devil Fruits on the Chieftain Island, so he quickly guessed Mo Yan''s intention.


    At this moment, an overbearing intent to overwhelm the world instantly flooded the whole world.


    Kataku Li''s complexion changed drastically, and he looked at the sky in amazement.


    "who is it".

 153 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 153 There are even stronger levels

    What appeared in Kata Kuri''s field of vision was a black-haired man with his hands on his shoulders and a red armor bathed in blood, with black hair floating in the sky like a god.


    In his eyes without a trace of feeling, it was the god''s indifference to the world, and the circles of mysterious pupils seemed to be full of the mysteries of the world.


    "This is Uchiha Madara"


    The moment Kata Kuri saw him, he remembered his identity.


    Like Kata Kuri, it ranks at the level of 1 billion rewards, Uchiha Madara, the great general of the Chinese Empire,


    "Does he know how to fly?" Kata Kuri squinted his eyes in confusion, "It is not stated in the intelligence that he has this ability."


    In Kata Kuri¡¯s eyes, Uchiha Madara seemed to be supported by some invisible force, "Eight Six Zero", standing in the clouds without dust.


    However, the look in Kata Kuri''s eyes became dangerous in the next moment.


    "This is what Akunorokia said can restrain me. Is it teasing me?"


    Akunorokia is extremely powerful, and even Kata Kuri has no confidence in confronting him, but Uchiha Madara is different.


    Obviously it is the same 1 billion bounty level as myself, and the bounty is tens of millions less than my own. Although the bounty does not completely represent strength, it can also roughly indicate that Uchiha Madara''s strength will never differ from his own. .


    Because the bounty represents the degree of threat in the eyes of the navy, it is equivalent to the navy''s judgment that Uchiha Madara''s power is at the same level as Kata Kuri.


    Kata Kuri obviously missed one point, that is, he has worked so hard for countless times, plus the status of senior cadres of the four emperors, and slowly rises to the reward of 1.057 million Baileys, while Uchiha Madara is directly wanted. To the reward of 1 billion Baileys


    The meanings of the two are completely different.


    "Is this Uchiha Madara''s sss class?"


    In the sky, Mo Yan also slowly clenched his fists.


    The explosively powerful Chakra rushed through Mo Yan''s body, especially the clear light in his eyes, as if he could see through all the mysteries of the world, and the reincarnation of life and death was in front of him.


    However, Mo Yan''s self-talk was a little bit of doubt, because he had just watched the upgraded panel.


    Host Mo Yan


    Ontology Yanhuang S-Class


    Possess a skin knight ss class, dark lord ss class, Uchiha Madara sss class, more wood sword eight sss class, and Akunorokia ss class


    Equipment skin Uchiha Madara sss class


    Skill 1 Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye


    Skill 2 Blood Succession Boundary Wood Dunge


    Skill 3 Reincarnation Eye


    "It is reasonable to say that the sss-level Uchiha Madara skin should have been upgraded to the full level, but why is skill 3 the reincarnation eye"


    What puzzled Mo Yan was that the potential of Uchiha Madara''s skin was obviously not fully developed.


    Although the reincarnation eye is indeed a huge improvement of Uchiha Madara, it is equivalent to Uchiha Madara¡¯s perfect fusion of Uchiha Madara¡¯s lineage and thousand hands lineage on the basis of the first two skills, and finally gave birth to the six-path lineage of Samsara Eye.


    But Uchiha Madara obviously has a stronger realm, but he never appeared.


    "What about the six spots" Mo Yan frowned, "I thought that the sss-class Uchiha spots would appear in the skill 3 column with the ten-tailed human column power six spots."


    Mo Yan asked immediately, "System, what is going on?"


    "The information is seriously insufficient, and the host cannot be answered at this time."


    Mo Yan thought for a while, and suddenly remembered that the system was constantly being upgraded.


    "Could it be that sss-level skin is not the limit"


    Mo Yan couldn''t help but had this guess, but he temporarily left it behind. Kata Kuri was staring at the sea.


    "Are you Kata Kuri"


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, but his figure did not fall, as if he did not want to be contaminated with the dust of the world.


    "Yes, I will use the facts to tell Akunorokia that it was a big mistake that he specifically asked the Dark Lord to replace you."


    Kata Kuri''s low voice contained a rare rage.


    The previous series of events, coupled with the current experience, has long made Kata Kuri like a volcano about to erupt.


    "You are right," Mo Yan squinted his reincarnation. "The Dragon King asked me to come and deal with you. It was a big mistake, because you are not qualified to let me take action."


    Kata Kuli laughed angrily, "It''s a big tone, then roll down from the sky and try it out actually."


    Mo Yan still levitated in the air by relying on the ability of reincarnating eyes to control gravitational and repulsive forces, and coldly hummed disdainfully, "To deal with you, why should I do it myself?"


    "what did you say"


    Kata Kuri was furious, but the next moment, he looked at him, his eyes showed an extremely incredible color.


    "What is this future and why?"


    In the domineering experience of Kata Kuli, he was beaten out in the future.


    "I can''t see the attack, how could it be like this?" Kata Kuri spread his domineering vision to the extreme, "Where did the attack come from?"


    However, no matter how carefully Kata Kuri searched, he still found nothing.


    This made Kata Kuri, who had always been calm, more anxious than ever.


    This is one of the disadvantages of being able to predict the future. After knowing the inevitable future, there is no way to avoid it. This is definitely a huge suffering.


    "Now I am like a god in the sky, how can you defy the eyes of the gods no matter how powerful you see and hear?"


    Looking at the anxious Kata Kuri with a sneer, Mo Yan slowly spit out a few words "Hell on the edge of the tomb"


    "coming"


    The future was approaching like never before, and Kata Kuri was shocked in an instant, with armed domineering all over his body.


    A huge force kicked on his waist, and Kata Kuri was so sweet that he almost spewed blood.


    However, this was not over yet, another huge force kicked Kata Kuri''s face, and suddenly Kata Kuri''s mouth and nose shed blood.


    Before Kata Kuri recovered from the severe pain, he kicked and flew him to the beastclaw tribe.

 154 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 154 God Level Control Field

    "Puff"


    Kata Kuri finally couldn''t hold it back, raised his head and spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Why can''t I see who is attacking at all"


    This thought flashed through Kata Kuri''s mind like lightning, and then his body flew out blankly as he predicted, crashing several buildings in the Claw Tribe before it stopped.


    This impact caused Kata Kuri¡¯s injury to increase, but even if he predicted this scene, he was unable to avoid it.


    "Is this what Akunorokia meant?" Kata Kuri crawled out of the ruins, panting, "If you can''t see the process, you can''t avoid it even if you predict the future."


    Now Kata Kuri, he finally knows why Akunorokia thinks Uchiha Madara will restrain himself.


    Because Uchiha Madara¡¯s strange attack is not only powerful, but the key is that he is completely invisible.


    Even the last two feet were just Kata Kuri feeling that he was kicked by a strong master. In fact, Kata Kuri couldn''t see anyone, whether it was naked or domineering.


    "How come there are 14 such tricks in the world that you can''t even capture the domineering look and hearing"


    The more Kata Kuri thinks about it, the more frightened it gets. What a terrifying ability this is.


    In this way, even if he predicted that he would be blown away, if he had no idea where the attack came from, there would be no way to avoid this future.


    "Master Kata Kuri"


    The warriors of the beast claw tribe all looked at the earth-shattering battle before them tremblingly. In their eyes, the invincible Lord Kata Kuri was beaten so miserably.


    Kata Kuri was in no mood to pay attention to them, gritted his teeth and stared at Mo Yan in the sky


    "You actually describe yourself as a god, and don''t bother to come down and do it with me in person, you will regret it, Uchiha Madara"


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "The barking of the defeated dog is really ugly. Why do you think I have to surrender my status? You are beaten like a grandson because of you."


    Kata Kuri was choked, then took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    "Look at it, Uchiha Madara, I have cultivated to the extreme. The domineering look is not a display."


    Kata Kuri closed his eyes, reminiscent of memories.


    "There is one no, there should be two invisible strong men attacking me one after the other. With the previous experience and current knowledge, I only need to predict where I will be attacked from the future. , Naturally you can avoid your abilities"


    Mo Yan was slightly surprised when he heard this. He is indeed one of the top super masters in the bi pirate group. The reward of 1.057 million Bailey is indeed not covered.


    Although Mo Yan''s tomb edge prison can create four shadow clones at the same time, he did only send two shadow clones to attack Kata Kuri just now.


    "The edge of the tomb is a space pupil technique unique to my reincarnation eye. The shadow under my control can neither be seen by people without reincarnation eye, nor can it be perceived by people without the six powers. It should be regarded as one in the world of One Piece The invincible level is right."


    Mo Yan thought in his heart, apart from the fact that this skill could not be used for too long, and there was also a time for the skill to cool down, the shadow clone that could switch between the virtual and the real had almost no weakness.


    Having said that, Kata Kuli can figure out the general situation with only one round of fighting. This has greatly sounded the alarm for Mo Yan, and the powerhouses of One Piece World should not be peeked.


    "It seems I was right, Uchiha Madara."


    Looking at Mo Yan''s contemplative expression, a trace of pride flashed across Kata Kuri''s blood-stained face.


    After playing with the strong of the Chinese Empire for so long, Kata Kuri finally felt that he had taken the initiative for the first time.


    Unfortunately, this is definitely an illusion of Kata Kuri.


    "Hehe, do you know one of the three illusions in life"


    Mo Yan came back to his senses and couldn''t help laughing when he saw Kata Kuri''s contentment.


    "What is it?" Kata Kuri couldn''t help but subconsciously asked.


    Mo Yan''s eyes were cold, and he said, "I can fight back."


    At the moment when Mo Yan''s voice fell, Kata Kuri''s pupils shrank again, and he saw the future of his brutal beating.


    "The attack comes from the upper left and lower right"


    Kata Kuri rehearsed the scene of his attack in his mind, and immediately identified the source of the attack.


    At this moment, Mo Yan coldly yelled "The Prison by the Tomb"


    "Starting to attack"


    Katakuli''s expression tightened, and his body dodged abruptly to avoid an invisible attack.


    Sure enough, a violent wind hit from left to right, passing by Kata Kuri.


    "Successful"


    Kata Kuri''s spirits were shocked, and he felt stable and had won a phased victory.


    In the next moment, two huge forces kicked Kata Kuri¡¯s head and stomach respectively, kicking him out.


    "What is impossible"


    Kata Kuri was shocked instantly, and his body 027 had shattered violently, flying into a sticky substance all over the sky.


    "Why did I avoid those two invisible shadow attacks."


    Kata Kuri yelled unwillingly, and was smashed by an attack that could not dodge in the next second.


    "Does that mean?"


    When Kata Kuri was smashed for the third time, he finally saw the future.


    "There are four attacks at the same time, the number of strong people who can''t be seen has increased to four"


    Kata Kuli was broken for the fourth time before he could recover from the shock.


    "I can use the four shadow clones. I wonder if you have successfully predicted it."


    Mo Yan coldly watched the brutally beaten Kata Kuri, his tone full of mockery.


    "Damn it"


    Kata Kuli once again condensed with blood on his face, but was too late to dodge, and was once again beaten up like a baseball.


    Only then did Kata Kuri realize that Uchiha Madara has always been in charge of everything like a true god.


    What if I can predict the future


    When the number of attackers becomes four, even if you can predict it, you can''t avoid it at all.

 155 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 155

    After the shadow clone of the edge of the tomb violently beat Kata Kuri for several rounds, Mo Yan lost the interest of the onlookers.


    Kata Kuri''s defeat is inevitable, and it is in the near future.


    Even Mo Yan can clearly predict this future.


    "A battle that is doomed to end, even if you fight it yourself, it''s really not worth seeing."


    Mo Yan shook his head, controlled the balance of repulsion and gravity, and flew towards the temple in the center of the Beast Claw Tribe.


    "Ahhh, the devil is here"


    "Run away"


    "It''s impossible to defy him at all."


    People in the Beast Claw Tribe ran around in fear when Mo Yan was flying.


    After seeing the invincible Kata Kuli in their eyes, they had completely lost the courage to fight against Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan flew into the temple unobstructed and saw the devil fruit enshrined in the center of the temple at a glance.


    "System, this devil fruit is equivalent to 4 ordinary devil fruits, right?" Mo Yan asked.


    "That''s right, the quality of this devil fruit is almost the same as the devil fruit enshrined by the Animal Tooth Tribe."


    After hearing the system''s reply, Mo Yan happily put the devil fruit in his bag.


    After Mo Yan Shi Shiran walked out of the temple, the outside battle was over.


    The activation time of the Tomb Edge Prison had just ended, and the four shadow clones merged into Mo Yan''s body, and they could not use this trick for a while.


    "I''m not reconciled that I can''t even fight back"


    Kata Kuri wandered on the ground, lingering, his whole body was bloody, and he was devastated.


    The calm and calmness of the past has long since disappeared, and today''s Kata Kuri has an expression of disbelief.


    His attack can''t hit the shadow clone at all, so he can only be passively beaten all the time. Kata Kuri has never tried to lose so badly.


    "Do you understand your insignificance and ignorance now?v"


    Mo Yan came with a sneer and looked down at Kata Kuri.


    "Just being able to predict a little bit of the future, you think you can control everything. How can you see this arrogant and stupid god''s will?"


    "God" Kata Kuri looked in a trance, "Is he really a god with such terrible power?"


    From beginning to end, Madara Uchiha didn''t punch or kick.


    On the other hand, I have been beaten so badly that I can''t recover from it.


    For Kata Kuri in the past, this was simply unimaginable.


    Can someone who can do this really be called a human?


    This may be something only God can do


    Mo Yan''s insightful eyes of reincarnation immediately understood Kata Kuri''s thoughts, and smiled.


    Mo Yan''s thoughts of Kata Kuri are not surprising, because Kata Kuri is too confident of his own strength, so when all this is subverted, his thinking will go to extremes.


    After all, even if it is the entire ocean, the 1 billion Bailey-level reward represents a completely different level.


    In this powerful new world, the pirates with 100 million Baileys who could dominate the first half of the great route in the past have fallen to the lowest level of combat power. Only pirates with 500 million Baileys or more are eligible. Calling himself a big pirate, he can call the wind and rain in the new world.


    Except for the super pirates who stopped rising after they became Qiwuhai, the bounty of 1 billion Baileys almost represents the highest level other than giants such as the Four Emperors.


    Even the admiral, who is known as the highest combat power of the navy, will feel a headache when faced with 1 billion large pirates offering a reward.


    "Now, all the four dessert stars should be in the hands of my Chinese Empire."


    Mo Yan hooked his finger, and the gravitational pull of Vientiane Tianyin broke out, sucking out the phone worm out of thin air from Kata Kuli''s arms.


    "Is this kind of phone bug for emergency contact again?"


    Mo Yan took the phone worm and directly dialed it. Not long after this time, Bi answered the phone.


    "Who are you Kata Kuri and Smoky?"


    When Bi saw the phone worm imitating Uchiha Madara''s face, he immediately asked fiercely.


    "Mom, this man is also a member of the Chinese Empire" a minister immediately reminded him, "The general of the town, Uchiha Madara, is offering a bounty of up to 1 billion Baileys, no difference from brother Kata Kuri"


    "The Pirate of 1 Billion Pele"


    Bi raised her eyebrows. She didn''t care much about it, so she didn''t understand the recently famous Uchiha Madara. Now that she heard Uchiha Madara has a reward of 1 billion Baileys, she couldn''t help but look high.


    As long as it is a big pirate of Kata Kuri or the Three Plagues, even the Four Emperors will pay attention.


    But this is just attention. Even such a big pirate can''t really pose a threat to the four emperors, and Bi soon looks savage again.


    "I care how much your bounty is. As long as you belong to the Chinese Empire, you must die and tell me where they are in Kata Kuri."


    Mo Yan laughed and said, "bi, don''t ask such stupid questions, now your dessert four stars have been wiped out."


    "It''s impossible" bi screamed, "How could Kata Kuri and Smoky be defeated by trash fish like you"


    The strength of Kata Kuri and Smoky, bi wants to solve Kata Kuri, and it takes a lot of hands and feet to ask ourselves.


    Mo Yan did not answer, but simply kicked Kata Kuri''s face.


    "No illness, scream twice."


    Kata Kuri couldn''t help but snorted weakly, his nose bone was kicked off by Mo Yan.


    This slight groan was transmitted to Cake Island through the phone bug, and bi''s eyes widened instantly


    "hiss"


    The ministers on the other side of Cake Island also took a breath, their faces full of disbelief.

 156 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 156 Four Emperors Total War!

    After a while of silence on the phone worm, the voice of bi finally came.


    "Uchiha Madara, what do you think of the Chinese Empire"


    Bi himself was secretly surprised at himself.


    "Mom actually"


    In spite of the severe pain, Kata Kuri opened his eyes wide. He had never seen such a bi.


    But think about it, now the situation is so severe that it has to be forced, even bi has to be treated with caution.


    She can abandon the bottom of the Dessert Four Stars Crane and Snug, but she can¡¯t abandon the entire Dessert Four Stars


    For the Dessert Four Stars, the bi pirate group is absolutely unprecedented.


    At that time, the bi14 pirate group, which will be greatly reduced in strength, may even become the bottom of the four emperors.


    "Very simple," Mo Yan said lightly, "The Dragon King must have already told you that we need devil fruits, or equivalent treasures."


    Bi sounded like a raging fire, and decisively said "Okay, I will give you those 10 devil fruits"


    "late"


    Mo Yan sneered and interrupted Bi''s words directly.


    Bi was startled, and then the voice was like a volcano about to erupt, "What do you mean by Uchiha Madara"


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "10 Devil Fruits are just an agreement between you and the Dragon King, not an agreement with me. Even now, you still dream that you can only rely on 10 Devil Fruits."


    "I¡¯m here to tell you clearly, four desserts, four stars, double the price, and 20 devil fruits. Besides, the Dragon King has already destroyed two more islands since Bosse Star Island. All need to compensate 5 extra devil fruits, totaling 30 devil fruits"


    Bi instantly lost his mind and was almost mad.


    "I ruined my mother¡¯s island, and even wanted my mother to compensate you for being too deceitful. I will definitely kill you all, whether it¡¯s the Akunorokia or you Uchiha Madara."


    The thunderclouds above the cake island are rolling, but outside the dark clouds is the high temperature that burns everything. The surrounding plants and marine life are rapidly withering because of the anger of the four emperors


    "Mom, please calm down. Cake Island can no longer withstand your ravages."


    The ministers and cadres on the side were shocked when they saw it, and they could only bite the bullet and persuade in unison.


    Mo Yan still sneered and said, "bi, although you can refuse to agree, then I will continue to destroy your islands like the Dragon King. Don''t doubt that I have the ability to destroy islands. Every time I destroy an island, the ransom will be increased by 5 A devil fruit"


    "Okay, very good" Bi furiously attacked, "No one has ever dared to threaten me like this"


    Mo Yan said indifferently, "Isn''t there now? Let me give you a long experience, Charlotte Lingling."


    Boom


    There was a violent roar from the phone worm, as if some monster had collapsed. It was obviously a blow to vent his anger.


    The ministers also stopped talking, all looking at the collapsed mountain in silence.


    "My mother will never die with you, the Chinese Empire"


    Bi''s roar went straight into the sky, and strange sounds were all over the cake island.


    "Uchiha Madara, tell you the leader of the Chinese Empire, my old lady will take all the people to destroy you now" Bi savagely said, "You will regret it for life, because you successfully let a four emperors declare a full-scale war."


    The full declaration of war by the Four Emperors Pirates


    Whether it is the Emirates Island or the Cake Island, it is silent for a moment.


    The ministers and cadres all looked at bi in shock. Judging from the current power of the Chinese Empire, they are at full-scale war with the Chinese Empire, and the level is no less than that of the two Four Emperors.


    For many years, in order to maintain the balance of power between the four emperors, they have never declared war on each other.


    Because of this blocking all super wars, it is very likely that the forces of one of the four emperors will fall into an impossible situation.


    However, just today, this decisive battle, which is not inferior to the future war, will finally start.


    "What a courage to start a full-scale war with our Chinese Empire"


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, and said, "My Chinese Empire never fears any war. Those who violate my Chinese will punish the Four Emperor Charlotte Lingling even though it is far away. You can wash your neck and wait for death."


    After that, Mo Yan hung up the phone worm.


    "Asshole"


    On Cake Island, bi looked at Mo Yan who dared to hang up her phone, and was so angry that he was overbearing.


    Everyone in the audience was instantly suppressed by 993, Bi raised his hand irritably, and instantly the phone bug in front of her was crushed by her.


    "Issued an emergency order to all the ministers sent out, so that they will lead their troops to the container island to prepare for a decisive battle with the Chinese Empire"


    The ministers fought against each other and gave orders to Bi. Charlotte Brin asked cautiously, "Mom, are you so sure Uchiha Madara and the others will go to Container Island?"


    Bi suddenly turned his head when he heard the words, with a terrifying fire in his eyes, and the terrifying look made Brin fall to the ground in fright.


    "Although the container island is only one of the next islands of the Emirates, the container island is our largest and most important transit warehouse in the new world. Whether it is for replenishment or cargo transit, most of us will go to the container island. Strategic Meaning is of extraordinary importance."


    Chef Long Bread stood up and explained, "So if Uchiha Madara wants to continue destroying our islands, then he will never let the container island go. I think we both know this well."


    "Therefore, Lingling''s order is absolutely correct. The final battle between us and the Chinese Empire must be on the container island."

 157 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 157 News that shocked the Four Emperors

    The news of the Bi Pirates'' full-scale declaration of war on the Chinese Empire quickly spread.


    Although neither the Bi Pirates nor the Chinese Empire have deliberately promoted it, this kind of super-big news can''t hide the top powers.


    Hearing this news, the most happy one is undoubtedly the navy headquarters.


    "Hahaha, God helped me. When the Chinese empire grew stronger, it completely angered the bi pirate group, one of the four emperors."


    Malin Fando, the Marshal''s Office of the Navy Headquarters, heard the Sengoku laughter.


    Since the emergence of the Chinese Empire, the Warring States period has not been so happy for a long time.


    "Is it a pity that the Chinese Empire is going to be destroyed like this? I still want to see what else they can cause."


    Karp was on the sofa next to him, muttering while eating senbei.


    "Hey, Karp, are you old bastard navy?" The Warring States smile stiffened, "Why do you still look regretful? Are you afraid that the world will not be chaotic?"


    Zefa waved his hand and said, "You know, Karp always looks like this. The most important thing now is, which side do you think will win"


    The Warring States period naturally said, "Do you still have to ask? Of course, the bi pirate group is one of the four veteran emperors that give me a headache after all, and the strength and foundation are not comparable to the Chinese Empire."


    "Is it really"


    Zefa frowned, thinking of the Knight King he first met.


    Speaking of it, they hadn''t heard from the Knight King for a long time, as if as long as people from the Chinese Empire didn''t want to take the initiative to show up, they couldn''t find them even if they searched the sky.


    With such a powerful latent capability, it means that the navy headquarters cannot confirm the true number of people in the Chinese Empire by searching.


    "I always feel that things will change. After all, the Chinese Empire is known as a huge empire. Who knows how much heritage a country has?"


    Zefa was worried, and the Warring States period became serious.


    He almost forgot that the country of the Chinese Empire is completely different from the countries now joining the world government.


    Although the countries that join the world government are the most formal countries, their military strength is not even as good as that of some famous pirate groups.


    A big sea pirate of the level of Chibu Kaido Flamenco can easily usurp an entire country by force.


    Let alone the countries of the four seas, the military strength is even weaker, which is simply not worth mentioning.


    "The situation in the Chinese empire is just the opposite. If any pirate group has the idea to hit them, it will be ruined at all."


    Thinking of the past deeds of the Chinese Empire that made him vomit blood, the Warring States period couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    This top decisive battle is really hard to say, who knows how much power the Chinese Empire still hides


    Dressrosa, Doflamingo, who had just been mentioned by the Warring States and others, also got the news for the first time.


    Doflamingo is, after all, a well-known intelligence dealer in the New World, and the speed of obtaining intelligence has even surpassed many big thief.


    "Are the people of the Chinese Empire going crazy and dare to fight the Four Emperors head-on"


    The eyeballs under Doflamingo''s flamingo glasses stared out in surprise.


    Although Doflamingo is arrogant, he is a person who can clearly recognize reality. After many years, Doflamingo will sweat coldly when he mentions the four emperors Kaido¡¯s pirate group, because of Dover. Lang Ming clearly realized that no matter which of the Four Emperors would destroy him, it would not be difficult.


    Therefore, Doflamingo is more able to recognize the horror and power of the Four Emperors. In his opinion, if he dares to go to war with the Four Emperors, it is simply looking for death.


    "Finally, the arrogant Chinese empire will come to an end?"


    Doflamingo took a few deep breaths and slumped on the comfortable sofa behind him.


    "It''s just right, it''s a revenge for me"


    Doflamingo looked around at Dres Rosa, who was still being rebuilt, a trace of hatred and happiness flashed in his eyes


    The new world, the red-haired sea.


    "Why is the Chinese Empire going to go to full-scale war with the Bi Pirates"


    After listening to Beckman''s report, the red hair stood up in shock.


    "This is the top level confrontation in the world, Shanks"


    Even Beckman, whose IQ far exceeds that of ordinary people, can''t help but get excited when encountering this situation.


    "It seems that the new world is going to be severely turbulent, the sea is really surging."


    The red hair shook his head, and couldn''t help recalling the even more wooden swordsman who had fought with him, now the world''s largest swordsman.


    "With the strength of Kengmu Jianhachi, can you match bi?"


    The red hair thought secretly, but finally shook his head, "His straight-forward fighting style, dealing with the bizarre ability, I am afraid it will be difficult."


    Of course, this does not mean that the red hair himself cannot match bi. After all, the current red hair has just been cut off and its strength has not been able to return to its heyday.


    "Mihawk, maybe even more wooden swordsman, can''t wait for you to regain the title of the world''s number one."


    The red hair looked at the sky, helplessly shook Li Wang Zhao and shook his head.


    The New World, the Mobile.


    "Gul la la la la, the cadres of the Chinese empire, as expected, all of them are so courageous that they dare to go find the dead and fight with the bi pirates after provoking me."


    The laughter of White Beard almost shook the clouds in the sky, and the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group also looked different.


    They have some regrets, some regrets, some rejoices, some disdain, and some express sarcasm.


    "Father, what do you think of this" Saqi asked.


    The white beard stopped laughing and scanned the captains seriously, his expression serious.


    "Lao Tzu only hopes that the Chinese empire will not be so rebellious and be easily annihilated by the entire army of the Bi Pirates, otherwise Lao Tzu will not be able to avenge his revenge."

 158 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 158: Where Is Big Mom?

    New world, container island.


    With the release of the bi order, the outermost periphery of the container island has been densely surrounded by dozens of pirate ships.


    On the pirate ship, and on the shore of the container island, there are densely packed with people. It is roughly estimated that there are tens of thousands of people.


    Apart from the Four Emperors and the Navy, and at most the Revolutionary Army, no force can make up this huge terrorist lineup.


    The number of people is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that in the tens of thousands of people, everyone can actually feel a breath that is not weak.


    They are not small fish and shrimps, but can break into the new world, and are qualified to join the bi pirate group''s masters


    And this number is still due to time constraints, otherwise there will be more of the forces that the bi pirate group can convene.


    However, in terms of combat effectiveness, they are not much different.


    Because of the peak strength of these people, almost all of the 129 core members of the Bi Pirate Group, except for the Sweet Four Stars, are all present.


    This is the largest war mobilized by the Bi Pirates


    "We must be invincible"


    This is the conviction of all 997 people, not just conviction, but also a kind of self-confidence, a kind of confidence that has no doubt about it.


    There is quite a feeling of how flying dragon rides his face and loses.


    "Is mom too serious this time?"


    "In the mere empire of China, where is it worth our bi Pirates to fight so hard"


    "Yes, but I heard that they completely offended my mother, that''s why they died so miserably"


    The strong men under the bi pirate group were talking in twos and threes, as if they had won early, and they didn''t care about the coming Chinese Empire.


    "Minister Bean" Sherlock Daifuku, headed by the ministers, smiled slightly when they saw this. Their morale was so good that it couldn''t be better.


    Thousands of meters away.


    Mo Yan was flying swiftly in the air, and the terrorist formation on the periphery of the container island could already be seen very clearly.


    "Is this the last checkpoint container island before entering the world"


    In the main ruled sea area of ??the new world, bi is called the nations, and there are 34 islands under the management of 34 ministers.


    The container island is the last stop from the rest of the sea to the nations. Because of this special geographical location, it is regarded as the largest and most important transit island.


    Bi''s IWC, and the scattered islands that belong to her outside the IWC, mainly rely on the container island for transit and connection.


    "Basically all the cadres who should come are here. It seems that Bi''s welcome ceremony is really grand."


    Mo Yan squinted his reincarnation eyes, and with his terrifying insight, he had already seen everything on the container island.


    "But why didn''t bi come?"


    After scanning for a while, Mo Yan didn''t find Bi''s trace.


    "Forget it, you still have to fight, and when you hit a small one, the old one, Bi, will always come out."


    Mo Yan lowered his head to look at the words loading completed on the system panel again, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "It just so happens that the main body Yanhuang has been completely loaded, this unprecedented new module, let''s take your bi pirate group to test the knife."


    In this short period of time, Mo Yan had approached the container island less than a few kilometers at a terrifying speed.


    "Enemy Attack"


    Many ministers on the container island changed their expressions, and their domineering experience felt Mo Yan coming at high speed.


    "An enemy has appeared, it is Uchiha Madara of the Chinese Empire"


    "The Minister of Candy" Sherlock Perrospero roared and waved his hand.


    "Everyone, shoot."


    Boom boom boom boom boom


    The pirate boats lined up outside the container island all turned around and ejected ruthless artillery fire at Mo Yan.


    For a while, the sky was filled with dense shells, and this torrential rain of terrorist artillery fire only targeted one person.


    "Innocent," Mo Yan sneered and shouted, "Sura Dao"


    Xuan''ao''s reincarnation eyes quickly turned, and the unique spiritism summoned hot weapons from another world. Mo Yan''s arms were instantly puppeted and filled with these terrifying weapons beyond the age.


    "Strange Wrist Rocket"


    "Sura''s Attack"


    "Sura Laser Cannon"


    "Strange Bomb Fire Arrow"


    "emission"


    Flashes that are more dazzling than the stars in the sky lit up, and Mo Yan was transformed into an incredible mobile weapon arsenal, with endless missile lasers gushing out of Mo Yan.


    "What is that"


    This scene made everyone open their mouths and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    But even if the naked eye is unbelievable, they can feel in the domineering realm of their seeing and hearing that the unprecedented missile lasers shot from Mo Yan''s body have all bluntly collided with the rain of cannonballs, and then completely back pressure


    "Boom Rumble"


    The explosion sound enough to pierce the eardrum swelled on the sea. The rain of cannonballs, which was originally powerful, had long since disappeared, replaced by smoke and fire that spread across the sky.


    "What a joke?"


    Both Daifuku and Perrospero looked incredible, and their minds were completely confused.


    "How can it be possible to deal with the artillery fire of dozens of pirate ships alone, and to win a complete victory?"


    However, the fact is the fact. Before the ministers could recover from their surprise, a figure had already rushed out from behind the flames.


    The figure straddled the sea and smashed into the crowd like a meteorite, hitting more than a dozen people in a flash.


    After the dozens of innocent strong men who vomited blood landed, everyone saw the center of the big pit and exclaimed.


    "It''s Uchiha Madara"


    "He was unscathed"


    "This is impossible"


    I saw Mo Yan standing in the center of the tiankeng calmly, reaching out his hand to grab a person''s neck, and lifting him up effortlessly.


    "Let go of me"


    The man struggled desperately, and his entire face turned purple due to lack of oxygen.


    Mo Yan was unmoved and asked coldly, "Answer me, where is bi now?"


    s Some time ago, an administrator suddenly convulsed inexplicably and kicked all the group members out. If you see it, please add it back. Zhe Yu is still in love with everyone.


    Group number.

 159 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 159: The Power of God

    "Asshole" the man felt like he was suffocating, "Who would tell you?"


    "Really, it seems you would rather pay your own life."


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes dangerously, his hands harder, and the man was strangled so that his eyes were almost out of his eyes.


    "Damn let me go"


    He moved desperately in pain, his hands wrapped in arms and domineering, trying to break Mo Yan''s hand.


    However, the next moment, the pupils on his prominent eyes shrank, revealing an expression of extreme horror.


    "How is this possible"


    I saw that I turned into a black palm. Before I touched it, it continued to return to its original color. At the same time, the armed color was quickly fading.


    "He is absorbing the domineering Uchiha Madara, how did he do it"


    The pirates around were all dull and speechless for a while watching this weird scene.


    They have never seen such a weird ability, and they can forcibly absorb even the armed and domineering


    "Sure enough, just like the previous Mulong absorbed the red dog''s armed domineering, Hungry Ghost Dao can also absorb the armed domineering."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, speeding up the movement of Hungry Ghost Dao.


    In an instant, the pirate who was strangled by Mo Yan dropped his hands and lost his strength.


    "It''s just that although the domineering and chakra are both innate life energy of human beings, it is still different after all. Not only is the absorption efficiency low, but the larger and the deeper the domineering the more difficult it is to absorb."


    Mo Yan has probably tested the effect of Hungry Ghost Dao. For domineering masters such as Lei Li and Red Hair, Hungry Ghost Dao can only be regarded as the icing on the cake in the battle. Unfortunately, the pirate in Mo Yan''s hands is completely out of the ranks. Within


    "Since you refuse to tell me in person, then I can only watch it by myself¡§."


    Looking at the pirate who was weak but still staring at him with resentment, Mo Yan said lightly.


    "What do you mean"


    The pirate''s angry eyes were taken aback, as if he didn''t understand Mo Yan''s words.


    "Meaning, it makes no difference whether you tell me or not." Mo Yan sneered, "The human world is deep in the heart."


    For a moment, the pirate''s eyes full of anger and hatred became dull.


    "It turns out that Kata Kuri dispatched most of the ministers in advance, so they coordinated with the large forces to reach the container island earlier, and the bi who was in the base camp became the last to arrive?"


    The power of the human world invaded the pirate''s brain, and Mo Yan quickly read the memory he needed.


    "What did he know about Kata Kuri''s arrangement when he was on Cake Island"


    This weird scene made everyone''s heart burst.


    The next moment, they were even more surprised


    Mo Yan shook his hand, and the pirate''s body fell to the ground, but a human-shaped soul was pulled out of him by Mo Yan.


    "That''s the soul"


    "How did he do that"


    "Does he have the same ability as his mother?"


    All people are chilled physically and mentally, and at the same time feel extremely incredible.


    There is absolutely no possibility that there will be two identical Devil Fruits in the world. Bi has the power to extract souls only because of the soul fruit. Then why Uchiha Madara can do this


    "Why make a fuss, your souls are all in the six reincarnations, and there is no way to escape my palm."


    Mo Yan smoothly threw his soul to the Hades phantom who appeared next to him. In the eyes of Samsara, it seemed as if a small world was gestating, in which life and death evolved into samsara.


    "Don''t, don''t be scared by him"


    Seeing everyone retreating subconsciously, "Cream Minister" Charlotte Opela secretly said that "His ability is different from his mother after all. Don''t be afraid of him because you are afraid of your mother."


    Perrospero also suddenly awakened, shouting, "Yes, now Uchiha Madara stupidly enters our encirclement, what else is there to be afraid of"


    Daifuku slammed his hand and shouted, "Uchiha Madara is already our turtle in the urn, let''s do it to him."


    The shouts of the three people returned the morale of the pirate army, and everyone''s spirits were shocked.


    Yes, now Uchiha Madara himself has entered their surroundings and is besieged by thousands of pirates. What are they worried about?


    Uchiha Madara is definitely going to die


    "Kill him"


    "Kill"


    "Chop him"


    The pirates shouted in unison, and shot one after another.


    All of a sudden, various messy abilities, as well as throwing weapons such as bows, arrows and spears, swarmed towards Mo Yan.


    Among them were even more exaggerated, such as a huge rock like a small building, which was also lifted by a strong pirate and threw it at Mo Yan.


    "Butter Monster"


    "Devil Slash"


    "Sweet Giant Cannon"


    Opel, Daifuku and Perrospero who took the lead all offered their own unique tricks.


    Opela displayed the sky full of cream, which condensed into a giant beast to oppress Mo Yan; Dafu rubbed his body and summoned a lamp demon to issue a terrifying slash; Perrospero also released monstrous mucus, which gathered into a terrifying cannon , Fired towards Mo Yan


    At this moment, facing the attacking king Zhao who could not even leave a trace of space, Mo Yan was still calm and composed.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    The eyes of reincarnation bloomed with a compelling look, and what appeared at the same time as Mo Yan''s voice was a solid and unparalleled transparent barrier of repulsion.


    Thousands of attacks were gathered into this loud noise, because they hit the repulsive wall of Shenluo Tianzheng at the same time and evenly, and were unsurprisingly rejected.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    "Why did the attacks explode in turn"


    "What happened?"


    Most of the pirates didn''t understand at all, their attacks, and the flames of the explosion, had been collectively pushed back.


    Suddenly, within a kilometer radius, there was a terrible explosion, and countless pirates were violently blown out.

 160 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 160

    During the big bang, everyone was struggling to resist, and the suffering supported by the terrifying shock wave and firelight was beyond words.


    These attacks still come from them, which can be said to be self-sufficient.


    "Don''t worry about such a strange phenomenon, but at least this level of attack should be able to kill Uchiha Madara."


    Ministers such as Opela, Dafu and Perrospero are also fighting hard to resist, armed and domineering all over their bodies, where they can''t be stopped, they are elementalized and escaped.


    However, in the intelligence, Uchiha Madara is different from them, he is not an elementalized natural fruit ability person. If this can be done without injury, it is simply unreasonable.


    However, when the dust settled, everyone looked at the center, but their hearts were shaken.


    Because Mo Yan was holding his shoulders unscathed, standing at the only peak in the center, surrounded by bumps and explosive pits, only his position was completely fine.


    "Am I dreaming" Opela''s eyes widened, "It''s all fine."


    "Just kidding, you know this is a combined attack of thousands of us."


    Perrospero was also covered in a cold sweat. Although due to limited space, it is impossible for tens of thousands of people to attack Uchiha Madara. However, the pirates who hit Uchi 050 Havana one after another, at least there are also 10,000 people. A half of it


    This unprecedented number of attacks, even the Four Emperors cannot ignore


    "Sure enough, this guy is a monster, such a terrifying attack, he was all hit by him."


    Looking at the sweeping traces on the ground like a hurricane passing by, Dafu has vaguely understood.


    However, this further deepened the pirates'' fear, and many pirates became restless.


    "Is this man a monster"


    "It can be all right"


    "Sure enough, he is as invincible as his mother"


    This incredible scene is enough to shake everyone up.


    There are already many people who show fear on their faces and step back subconsciously, wanting to stay away from this Uchiha Madara who can''t see the depth at all.


    "Want to escape?" Mo Yan put down his hands and snorted coldly, "Can you do it in front of me?"


    "Vientiane Tianyin"


    The gravitational force completely opposite to the previous one burst out with Mo Yan as the center of the circle.becj


    The air shrank violently, not only the air, but all tangible things, including the retreating pirates, felt an unmatched gravitational force.


    This is not a mere suction, but just like the gravitational force of a planet on the ground where everyone is stepping on the ground, but it is countless times larger, vast and irresistible.


    "What the hell is this ability?"


    All the pirates were taken aback, many of them even became unstable and fell to the ground staggeringly, and then flew out of thin air in the direction of Mo Yan.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "What''s the use of sucking us over"


    Many strong men reluctantly fixed themselves on the ground, but the pirates who were subsequently sucked in still frequently hit them, causing at least 80 to 90% of the pirates to roll and mix together.


    "It''s almost there, tens of thousands of people should already be within my strike range, right"


    Mo Yan smiled coldly when he saw this, and his smile made countless people shudder.


    "No, he wants to draw us all into his attack range"


    Perrospero''s pupils shrank, and he had already guessed Mo Yan''s intention.


    However, all this is too late.


    As the center of gravity, Mo Yan flew high into the sky, standing in the air without any external force, like a god.


    The unsentimental eyes of God overlooked everything in the world, Mo Yan was extremely sacred by the sunlight on the sky, and his lips were slightly open, as if he was giving a decision from the gods.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng"


    Lost the sound between the sky and the earth, and the gravitational force suddenly stopped, like a big explosion was brewing.


    At the next moment, the super giant repulsion circle that destroyed the world and destroyed the earth quickly spread out


    "boom"


    The transparent and powerful repulsive layer swept all over the sky, and the rocks and trees were not spared, they were completely crushed.


    Even the screams were submerged in the dust of the sky. Not long after, a city-sized superstar crater occupied nearly half of the container island.


    These tens of thousands of pirates, even those who were far away, were forcibly pulled over by Mo Yan''s Vientiane Heavenly Guide, and no one was spared.


    "Ahem"


    Few coughs sounded in the smoke and dust, and several fluids squirmed and condensed into a human form. It was the devil fruit capable of escaped by elementalization.


    "Damn, does he want to destroy the entire container island directly?"


    Opela looked ugly at the tragic surroundings, and countless people were buried in the dust and groaned in pain.


    Except for those with natural fruit abilities that took advantage of the elemental body, the other strong enough pirates all suffered internal injuries, bleeding from the corners of their mouths and difficult to move, let alone weaker pirates. Many people were crushed. The bones will be crushed, and even more deadly


    "Asshole Uchiha Madara has lost too much"


    Opela, Perrospero and other people looked at each other, and they all saw the shock and horror in each other''s eyes, and confirmed the result of the integration of each other''s domineering look and feel.


    Among these tens of thousands of pirates, Madara Uchiha killed half of them all at once.


    "A total of five thousand pirates were killed by Madara Uchiha alone.


    Perrospero muttered to himself in shock, feeling the smallness of human beings for the first time.


    It can be said that among the tens of thousands of pirates, those who are not strong enough were screened out by Mo Yan, and they killed half of them like an ant.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Mo Yan''s faint voice resounded through the world, making all the surviving pirates frightened.


    Isn''t this divine punishment-like attack over yet?


    "Mom, come here soon"


    Dafu, who kept coughing up blood, struggled to get up, but he had no elemental body to be immune to Shenluo Tianzheng.


    "Only you can fight against this Uchiha Madara, otherwise our army may be wiped out by him alone."

 161 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 161: The Third Behemoth

    Mo Yan looked at the terrible situation on the ground indifferently, without a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    "It seems that there is no need for the main body Yanhuang to appear. I can destroy the bi pirate group alone."


    Mo Yan shook his head with emotion.


    Of course, as long as the bi pirate group, as the soul and the highest combat power, there is always the possibility of a comeback, Mo Yan is also very clear about this.


    But as a sss-level with four emperor-level combat power, Mo Yan is also confident that he can compete with bi.


    "Mu Dun Upanishad Wooden Man''s Art"


    "Completely must be Sano"


    Mo Yan''s hands were sealed, and an upright and glaring King Kong quickly grew from the side. The tall figure covered the sky and the sun, bringing a shadow to the hearts of all the pirates.


    At the same time, the fierce purple Chakra was also rushing around Mo Yan, quickly soaring into an equally huge two-winged giant, and then all people''s hearts were left with despair.


    "The remaining pirates are basically the best in the bi pirate group this time. I don''t know if they can kill them all by Mu Ren Luohan and Suzuo Suzuo."


    Mo Yan secretly measured the situation of the battle. In fact, it was a miracle that Mo Yan was able to beat the Ten Thousand Allied Forces into dogs by himself.


    Generally speaking, even the top powerhouses of the same four emperors rank, facing the Ten Thousand Alliance Army, it is absolutely impossible to wipe out half as quickly as Mo Yan.


    The reason why Mo Yan was able to do such an incredible thing was that one of the four dessert stars that could rival the general was killed by Mo Yan ahead of time, otherwise even Mo Yan would definitely fall into a hard fight.


    The second is that Mo Yan''s tricks are really weird. The effect of the reincarnation eye pupil technique is surprisingly good, and Mo Yan still uses the super god Luo Tianzheng, which has a huge cost. Mo Yan will not be able to use it for a while. Vientiane Tianyin and Shenluo Tianzheng were signed.


    But it¡¯s worth it to wipe out 5,000 people at this price.


    "Don''t panic, these two giants just look terrifying. We can still compete with them."


    Perrospero quickly spread his voice with domineering shocks, shouting to stabilize the military.


    It''s just that when Perrospero said this, his face was very pale, which made it sound very lacking in confidence.


    There is no way, after all, Perrospero, like Daifuku, is not a natural type but a superhuman type. It is great to be able to hold the super god Luo Tianzheng without serious injury.


    "Is it really"


    The pirates were all ashamed, looked at Perrospero suspiciously, and then at the two terrifying giants.


    In the next moment, Mo Yan personally answered them.


    "boom"


    The complete body must be Zonoh lifted a knife and chopped, cutting a ravine hundreds of meters long in the crowd


    "Sure enough, it''s still very strong"


    There were dozens of pirates who failed to react in time, all screaming and falling into this deep ditch like an abyss.


    The wooden Arhat on the side did not let the wind fall, glared with anger, and shot out with both palms. Suddenly a small mountain peak broke and collapsed on the spot, and the crushed stones hit dozens of pirates under the mountain.


    "If you can''t, you won''t be able to compete."


    "Uchiha Madara is a strong pervert, he can actually make two more equally perverted thugs"


    "This is too foul, right"


    Even if the wooden Luohan and the complete body Susanenhu are inferior to the admiral of the admiral, in the eyes of many pirates who are not as good as the four emperors, they are already terrifying.


    "It''s over, it''s impossible to win the military''s heart anyway."


    Opela looked at this scene with no blood on her face.


    At this moment, two loud shouts came from a distance.


    "Fire in the sky"


    "Thunder"


    The sky was surging in an instant, a large piece of soul fire fell from the sky, and an amazing pillar of thunder fell from the sky, both smashed against the raging wooden Luohan and the complete body.


    "what"


    Mo Yan was slightly startled, and saw that the entire sky had been covered by Prometheus the Sun and Zeus Thundercloud at some unknown time.


    Ask for flowers


    The most advanced Hormitz under these two bi-hands, at this moment, is like a real celestial phenomenon, manipulating the power of nature outrageously.


    And this is not the ordinary majesty of nature. The fire in the sky envelops the wooden arhats, as if it can''t be burned out. The beam of light formed by the power of thunder also covers the entire body vertically, just like the output of thunder and lightning. Is endless


    "It''s Mom"


    "Mom is here"


    "Great"


    The chaotic people on the container island also stopped, their faces full of surprise.


    It was as if they had found the backbone, and once again found the mood that they had the chance to win in the first place.


    "Uchiha Madara"


    It can be seen that Bi''s figure is getting closer and closer, his face full of grimness, like a shooting star, crashing into Mo Yan, who is completely stubborn.


    "I didn''t expect bi to rush over so soon, miscalculation"


    Mo Yan frowned slightly as he looked at the rapidly approaching Bi, but now his Shenluo Tianzheng and the edge of the tomb hell are still in the cooling period and cannot be used at all.


    "The numbness caused by this damn thunder and lightning is too strong to make an effective defense." Mo Yan moved his hands hard, "but it''s okay to get a little seal."


    "Ok"


    Bi''s heart jumped when he saw Mo Yan''s movements.


    "What is he going to do? Under the continuous attack of Thunder Cloud Zeus, he should have been paralyzed, and he can''t do anything to fight back."


    Bi firmly believed that Mo Yan was dead, and attacked Mo Yan even faster.


    The complete body Suo Nenghu was already full of cracks under the uninterrupted thunder beam, and when the bi was about to break through, Mo Yan''s seal was also completed at the very moment.


    "Psychic Art"


    In the next second, the same huge smoke spread all around, and a behemoth suddenly appeared in Bi''s horrified eyes.

 162 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 162 Good sandbags, you can chop as much as you like!

    A tall figure that is no less inferior to the complete body of Suo Nenghu and the wooden man Arhat fell from the sky and smashed at bi with the weight of his whole body.


    Bi snorted and didn''t stop for a moment, but was directly smashed into the ground from a high altitude.


    "mom"


    Seeing this, the pirates all around shouted in unison, their eyes full of horror.


    What''s the matter? Originally there were two such giants that were abnormal enough, but I didn¡¯t expect Uchiha Madara to have another third one.


    "Wow"


    The giant roared after landing, and its nine eyes were tightly closed, and its hands were still shackled, but this did not affect its terrifying power.


    Outer Golem


    "I can also use the eyes of reincarnation to summon the ten-tailed body across the space. I just don¡¯t know the real ten-tailed person, and the ten-tailed human pillar-powered six spots, what conditions are needed to come out?"


    Mo Yan looked at the Golem of Outer Dao, and thought about it in secret.


    But his thoughts didn''t stop, he directly controlled the outside golem, and swept his foot toward the bi on the ground.


    "Damn it, is there a third thing on this thing?"


    In the smoke and dust, bi is like the most flexible fat man in the world, a few backflips to avoid the sweeping legs that scrape up a piece of land.


    Even after landing, Bi stared at the Outer Golem with fear.


    Originally, she still looked down upon Uchiha Madara, but now it seems that Uchiha Madara has very similar powers to her. Bi can control the three most advanced Hormiz, and Uchiha Madara can also control three powerful Giants fight.


    "Are you unscathed? It''s really a tough body like steel."


    Mo Yan looked down high at Bi, except for a little embarrassed, almost uninjured.


    "Hmph, just with a kid like you, it''s a hundred years too early to hurt my mother"


    "Really" Mo Yan smiled slightly, "Then I don''t know if this attack can hurt you."


    "what"


    Bi was suddenly taken aback. He saw a figure approaching quickly in the domineering realm, swinging a knife and cutting it down.


    The dust flew high again, and saw a man wearing a white feather weave brandishing a huge black blade and slashing it on Bi''s raised arm.


    "The world''s largest swordsman"


    "It''s even more wooden sword eight"


    "Is he even here?"


    The pirates around were shocked again, this is the world''s strongest swordsman, and this name alone is already resounding.


    "Are you more wooden sword eight?"


    A cold sweat broke out from the bi temples, which was so dangerous that it almost didn''t stop him.


    "That''s right," Gengmu Jianba looked at using only his arms and arms to block the wildly tanned bi, "You are very good, you look very resistant to beatings, and you can chop it as you like."


    "This sharp sword intent and terrible strength deserves to be the man who defeated Hawkeye, but that''s all, it just happened that today I killed you and settled the account together"


    Bi''s expression became more and more ferocious, his domineering overflowing, and he was about to back pressure even more.


    At this moment, Gennaro Kenpachi smiled ferociously, "Then you can try it."


    "Solving Ghosts and Gods Wild Sun"


    The golden beam of sword energy burst out suddenly, and Bi''s complexion changed, only to feel that the strength on his arm suddenly increased several times, and it cut her away with a single knife.


    Boom


    This time bi finally couldn''t sustain the continuous attacks of Prometheus of the Sun and Zeus of Thunder Cloud, and the two strongest Hormitz suddenly stopped and the attack disappeared without a trace.


    "What kind of strength is no less than the Four Emperors."


    Bi''s mind was shocked when she was beaten to fly, she never expected that even Mu Jianba''s true strength would be so powerful.


    Originally bi was quite disapproving.


    It¡¯s only now that Bi realizes that Gengmu Kenpachi¡¯s terrifying power that can fight the Four Emperors is absolutely true.


    "Come again"


    Ask for flowers


    Gengmu Jianba laughed wildly and chased after him, his ghost-like body approached in an instant, and the broken blade slashed frantically.


    "Double Horn Napoleon"


    Bi gave a low growl, took off the hat on his head and turned into a big sword to block Gengmu Jianba.


    This is the third most advanced Hormitz besides Prometheus Sun and Zeus Thundercloud, and it is equally powerful.


    "boom"


    When the broken blade collided with the broad knife, a terrifying air current broke out, and the monstrous air wave blew away the pirates who wanted to approach hundreds of meters away.


    "Woo can''t get close at all"


    "Mom and Kenbachi are too strong"


    "I didn''t expect Gengmu Jianpachi to be able to fight against his mother"


    The pirates who saw this scene were all shocked and horrified.


    The super master of the four emperors is not Chinese cabbage, any one is rare


    "Is this one of Yan Huang''s abilities?"


    Mo Yan looked at Gengmu Jianba who was still entangled with bi on the ground, feeling very strange.


    While summoning Gengmu Jianba, Mo Yan felt as if he was distracted, and projected part of his thoughts on Gengmu Jianba.


    In Mo Yan''s opinion at this moment, Kenpachi and Uchiha Madara are more like the characters of two games they are playing at the same time. Although they have more autonomy, most of them are controlled and transferred by themselves. Freedom has no sense of jerky.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan''s thoughts moved again.


    "Uchiha Madara''s body hasn''t been completely relieved from the paralyzed state. If that''s the case, let me switch to my own body first.


    After the Protagonist Yan Queen was turned on, this switching was as simple as eating and drinking for Mo Yan.


    The next moment, Mo Yan felt that his vision changed and appeared on the head of the Outer Dao Golem.


    At this time, Mo Yan felt as if he was looking at three directions at the same time. One was observing the battlefield from the top of his body, the other was fighting against the bi, and the last was standing on top of the outer golem. world.

 163 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 163

    At the moment when Mo Yan''s condensed body appeared, the golden and luxurious dragon robe also appeared automatically. The dragon robe did not resemble any pattern and style of any dynasty, but it gave people a sense of majesty and worship.


    In addition, the ornate cloak with the golden rim dragon pattern is also covered on the dragon robe, blowing in the wind, looking solemn and mysterious.


    "Is this the Yanhuang of the body"


    Mo Yan''s spirit was shocked, and more information about the ontology Yanhuang appeared in his mind.


    At the same time, the previous feeling of separation and manipulation has become more obvious.


    To use an analogy, the skin of the past was like real skin, which was put on top of Mo Yan''s body, just like a piece of clothing.


    And now after Mo Yan separated the main body, Uchiha Madara and Kanagi''s "Three Eight Three" Kenpachi became real empty shells, but there were part of Mo Yan''s thoughts supporting them, just like Mo Yan. The two game characters that are personally controlled are the same.


    "It''s time to take a closer look at what skills the main body Yanhuang has. If the main body only has the ability to make the skin appear at the same time, and it does not have any combat power, it is also very tasteless."


    With that, Mo Yan scanned the information that appeared in his mind all the way.


    Host Mo Yan


    Ontology Yanhuang S-Class


    Status obtained


    Skill 1 rate the shore of soil, could it be Wangchen


    "This skill 1 of Yudohama, may it be Wangchen, it should be the reason why I can use Uchiha Madara and Kenzaki Kenpachi at the same time."


    Mo Yan looked at this skill, thoughtfully.


    In a literal sense, this meant "Anyone who lives on the earth and water in the world is not a subject of an emperor". Since they are all of Mo Yan''s subjects, then Mo Yan can of course use them.


    "That''s right," the system replied, "Suzukihama of skill 1, is it possible that Wangchen can let the host use multiple skins at the same time, because the s-level activation condition of the main body Yanhuang is two sss-level skins, so the host In the current state, you can use a total of less than 6 skins at the same time."


    "Do you use skins within 6 seconds in total at the same time?"


    A total of less than 6 s of skin is not too small.


    Mo Yan thought about it, which means he can use 6 s-level skins, or 3 ss-level skins, or 2 sss-level skins at the same time.


    Just like now, after Mo Yan used the sss-grade Uchiha spot and the sss-grade Kenpachi at the same time, he could no longer use other skins.


    "Wait, the system says you use skins with less than 6 s at the same time, because the s-level main body Yanhuang is open for two sss-level skins, so there are a total of 6 ss, and it is said that it is in the current state. "


    Mo Yan thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "So does it mean that when I upgrade the main body Yanhuang to ss level or even sss level, this skill will also improve with it"


    The system replied, "Yes, this is an upgradeable skill that can be grown. The higher the host''s main body Yanhuang level, the more powerful this skill will become."


    Mo Yan''s eyes lit up completely, which means that even if Mo Yan wants to use all of his skin at the same time, it will not be impossible.


    "As for the host''s concern that the main body Yanhuang has no combat effectiveness, it can also be solved by skill 1." The system continued.


    Mo Yan was taken aback, did not ask, but closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    Mo Yan soon opened his eyes in surprise, a look of joy.


    "On the shore of the land, does Wang Chen still have this ability"


    Every skin that Mo Yan possesses can use one of their skills in the state of the Prototype Yanhuang


    The system said, "This is very easy to understand. Is it possible that Wang Chen''s sentence has another meaning in addition to what the host understands. It refers to the enfeoffment system. The princes guard the royal family and contribute money to the king. And fight with them."


    Mo Yan suddenly realized, "That''s it, donating money and cooperating in combat. For the skin, doesn''t it mean to give one of the skills for me to use in combat?"


    Mo Yan was very excited. In this way, the Yanhuang ontology was so strong.


    And the more skin he has, the stronger the Prototype Yanhuang will become, and there is no limit to improvement.


    "Well, one more person"


    On the ground, he was stunned by the bi look that was slashing with the more wooden sword. He saw the domineering look and found that on the head of the third giant, another extremely mysterious man appeared.


    "How did he show up and why I didn''t notice it at all"


    Bi slashed to open a more wooden sword, and said in a low voice, "It turns out that the Chinese Empire is more than the two new guys who are you?"


    Gengmu Jianba sneered and said, "You have all declared war on my Chinese Empire. Do you still expect us to come and show you a few people, although in my opinion, you are not qualified enough to challenge the empire. But no matter how small a provocation is, it''s worth all the effort to eliminate, so I feel honored."


    While saying this, Gengmu Jianba also waited in full battle, stroking his chest with one hand with a serious expression, and knelt down on one knee in the direction of the outer golem.


    Not only Kenpachi Kakiki, but even Uchiha Madara, who is at the top of the full body Susanoh, knelt down on one knee in the direction of the outer golem in the void, touching his chest and face with one hand, 35 is a look of respect .


    "You You"


    Bi was shocked when he saw this, and his expression was full of shock.


    "Where is he so sacred that he deserves your respect so much"


    Now, bi seems to be unbelievable


    "That''s why I said, feel honored, the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling."


    Kendagi stood up again, gripping Broken Blade tighter.


    "It''s just to deal with the bi pirate group in your mere trivial area, your majesty, who is extremely honorable, went out in person."

 164 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 164 I am the Emperor Yan!

    "What did you say?" Bi looked shocked, "He is the leader of your Chinese empire"


    Bi stared at Mo Yan, standing proudly on top of the Outer Golem, as if wanting to see Mo Yan through the void.


    The conversation between Bi and Kenpachi Kakiki changed everyone''s expressions drastically.


    "What is he the leader of the Chinese Empire"


    "The mysterious strong man who never showed up"


    "Even his subordinates are four emperor-level masters, how strong should he be?"


    "Maybe it is beyond the four emperors."


    All the pirates looked at Mo Yan in shock. For a moment, they felt as if there was only one person left in the world, whose existence transcended everything.


    Since the emergence of the Chinese Empire, no one has ever seen the mysterious leader of the Chinese Empire. To this day, they have finally seen it with their own eyes.


    "Ha ha"


    Mo Yan stepped out, and the kingly aura naturally entangled himself "I am the Emperor Yan"


    "The Emperor of the Chinese Empire, Emperor Yan"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt their spirits sinking, as if his words contained the meaning of a king who involuntarily wanted to kneel down, just like the domineering look of the overlord.


    "This is a natural overlord look and domineering"


    Bi felt it too, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "No, this is not a domineering look, but some other strange power."


    Mo Yan himself discovered this. His every move seemed to affect the world, unconsciously exuding a power of kingship.


    "Catch the thief first, capture the king first, just kill him first"


    Bi quickly got rid of this feeling by relying on the domineering look of the overlord, and immediately kicked his legs, the ground cracked, turning into a phantom and flew towards Mo Yan at speed.


    "Humph, seek your own dead end."


    Gengmu Jianba sneered without stopping.


    "My old lady is going to drain all your lifespan, Emperor Yan"


    Bi''s face was grim, with infinite soul power already gestated in his hands, and he fiercely caught Mo Yan.


    "Just now, I haven''t settled with you yet"


    Freed from the thunder and lightning paralysis, Uchiha Madara jumped up, unfastened his entire body in midair, Sanogu, and stretched out his hand to grab bi.


    "Uchiha Madara"


    Bi''s domineering appearance immediately sensed Uchiha Madara''s approach, and immediately smirked.


    "It''s just right, starting with you, your soul old lady will accept it"


    "You are too arrogant, bi." Uchiha Madara said coldly, "Do you really think you are the only one with this kind of power"


    "Hell Road"


    The mysterious light of the reincarnation eyes flashed by, and a Hades phantom appeared from behind Uchiha Madara, but Bi could not see the Hades phantom.


    "What does he mean"


    Bi also has absolute confidence in his soul fruit ability.


    "It doesn''t matter, I dare to take my soul out and die,"


    Bi slapped it over, Uchiha Madara also stretched out his palm and slapped it at the same time. Both palms collided like fire and water.


    A huge air current and explosion erupted in the center of the two of them, and Bi''s expression completely froze there, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "What the hell is that hell thing behind Uchiha Madara"


    The moment he touched Uchiha Madara, bi also saw the phantom of Yama.


    "No, this is not the most important thing." Bi soon awoke from the initial surprise, but his expression remained stunned, "He can actually offset my soul extraction"


    At the moment when the two collided, bi felt a soul-grabbing power coming from Uchiha Madara¡¯s body, which actually canceled out the power of her soul fruit, causing no one to capture the soul.


    "It''s really stupid, the souls of everything in the world are under the control of God"


    Uchiha Madara screamed loudly, and the outside golem moved in response, slapped and slapped it.


    "Just because of this big guy, I want to hit my old lady and dream"


    Bi''s profound and mellow sight and domineering color enveloped a radius of 10,000 meters, and the outer golem''s every move could not be concealed from her, and immediately turned over dexterously, avoiding the attack of the outer golem without any accident.


    But this also caused bi to return without success and fall back to the ground.


    "Damn, another one is another master who can equal the Four Emperors"


    Bi gritted his teeth on the ground, in fact he was already uncertain.


    Where are so many terrifying powerhouses in the Chinese Empire


    The reason why she gave up fighting Gengmu Jianba and attacked Mo Yan first was also because Bi knew that if she wanted to win this battle, she would give priority to defeating the Emperor Yan.


    Otherwise, when she is entangled with Kendaki Kenpachi, let alone the flame emperor of unknown strength, even the Uchiha Madara of 993 can kill the Quartet without hindrance.


    "Although I am confident that I can win Kenpachi even more in the end, coupled with Uchiha Madara, who has conflicting abilities with me, the battle is likely to be completely reversed."


    Bi''s mind turns around, thinking about countermeasures quickly.


    "And Uchiha Madara''s eyes"


    bi A feeling of the eyes of God overlooking everything.


    "No, he can never be a god" Bi shook his head abruptly, "Sure enough, the key to this battle is to defeat the Yan Emperor."


    Yan Emperor is the highest leader of the Chinese Empire, a unique emperor. Bi feels that as long as she can defeat and hijack Yan Emperor, then Kenhachi and Uchiha Madara are not threatened.


    "Ma, you go down and help Jianba clean up the miscellaneous soldiers, and I will deal with her personally."


    Mo Yanfen commanded with two corners, he really wanted to try how strong the Yan Sovereign body was.


    And bi is the best test stone


    s The long-lost announcement group welcomes everyone to join.

 165 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 165 You are not my opponent

    "Yes, to do your will, Your Majesty."


    The Uchiha Madara controlled by Mo Yan also pretended to respond, re-wounding the purple monstrous chakra on his body, condensed into a complete body and flew towards the battlefield.


    The Golem of the Outer Dao followed closely, and for a while, the three giants smashed toward the battlefield.


    "Don''t be stunned"


    "Uchiha Madara is coming."


    "All are ready to fight"


    Daifuku, Opela and Perrospero woke up and shouted loudly.


    However, the pirates who watched all of this subconsciously flinched.


    "Yes, but"


    "That Uchiha Madara, I just fought with my mother, but he didn''t let the wind fall."


    "How can we fight against such a terrifying person"


    Seeing this, Dafuku, Opela and Perrospero all felt desperate when they heard this.


    After the Chinese empire showed its terrifying power, the decline in morale was already very difficult to recover. Even the appearance of bi failed to save the scene, but worsened the situation.


    Just one person scared the entire pirate army like this


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and fight"


    Suddenly, the long bread sounded, and he had just arrived on the battlefield with bi.


    "There is no more time to make you hesitate. What you are afraid of is death. Then you should know that if you continue to shrink back like this, you will definitely die."


    The long bread is the biggest supporter of the bi pirate group. He is very experienced and calms the audience when he speaks.


    "head chef"


    Daifuku, Opela and Perrospero all looked at the long bread in surprise, lamenting that ginger is still old and spicy.


    Because of the long loaf, the pirates who were originally chaotic have revived their desperate aura.


    "The long bread chef is right"


    "At this moment, there is no other way except a desperate fight."


    "The rest of us are all strong in the Pirate Alliance, and there must be a way to deal with them."


    Hearing this, the corner of his mouth also smiled slightly.


    At this moment, a sound that made everyone like an ice cave rose from the back of the battlefield.


    "Really, how about me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge golden sword hit the sky


    The ground was split into deep ravines, and hundreds of pirates died in the blink of an eye.


    "The world''s most powerful swordsman is even more wooden sword eight"


    At this moment, even the experienced long loaf has nothing to do, only gritted his teeth with hatred.


    In the next moment, the two four-emperor-level powerhouses, one behind the other, plunged into the army of the bi pirate group like a tiger into a flock.


    However, bi has no time to pay attention to all these situations.


    Because at the moment when the Golem of the Outer Golem left to follow Uchiha Madara, the Emperor Yan descended from the sky and jumped off the top of the Golem''s head and rushed towards her.


    In just a few breaths, Mo Yan was already close at hand.


    "Are you here, Emperor Yan?"


    Bi clenched the Napoleon double-horned hat in his hand and stood ready.


    The falling wind blew the cloak behind Mo Yan, Mo Yan smiled slightly, and also stretched out his hand to grab it.


    I don''t know if Bi seems to see the shadow of a handsome blond man behind Mo Yan, like a sacred king.


    At the same time, a shimmering holy sword appeared in Mo Yan''s hands out of thin air.


    Knight King''s Sword of Victory


    "That''s the Knight King"


    Bi''s pupils shrank, and the next moment, Mo Yan slapped her against her with a powerful force.


    The eruption of sword intent pierced the earth into the abyss, and both of them retreated tens of meters, and bi was still a little surprised.


    "What the hell is going on, am I wrong"


    Bi took a deep look at Mo Yan, feeling that he couldn''t see through this man even more.


    "However, with the momentum of the fall, it was only a tie with me. It seems that your strength is not good enough, Emperor Yan."


    Bi gave a mocking smile, but Mo Yan looked calm.


    "You are not my opponent, Four Emperors."


    Mo Yan''s faint remark was not an answer to bi, but a flat fact.


    It seems that this fact alone is enough to crush the thousands of words of bi.


    "You said my old lady is not your opponent" Bi laughed wildly, "Are you telling a joke, Emperor Yan"


    Mo Yan remained calm and said, "We are above the four emperors, so you are not our opponent. It''s such a simple truth. If you doubt me, you can use your life to confirm it."


    Bi stopped laughing wildly, and said grimly, "Do you mean that you are a super four-emperor-level powerhouse? Then try to see if it is true or not."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bi rushed out at a terrifying speed, completely unable to see that she was able to do the movements.


    Looking at the rushing bi, Mo Yan stayed still, neither dodge nor avoid.


    "Is it stupid to give up dodge and defense and plan to take my full blow?"


    Bi coldly snorted, Qiangruo Pinnacle''s armed look was full of Napoleon''s broadswords, and it slashed towards Qian Wang Hao Mo Yan''s head like breaking open space.


    "Three Step Sword Beast"


    Mo Yan gave a soft sigh. Bi really saw this time, the shadow of the arrogant man appeared behind Mo Yan for a moment.


    "That is the shadow of Gengmu Jianpachi"


    Bi was shocked, and an incredible guess flashed in his mind.


    "Could it be that"


    Haven''t waited for bi.


    "Boom"


    The weapons of the twin ghosts crossed and blocked the bi, and Napoleon''s sword slashed out wantonly, as if to tear the sky apart.


    In this terrifying wave of spreading air, the sword of oath of victory in Mo Yan''s hand also pierced out of Bi''s neck.

 166 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 166: The Shocking Big Mom

    "Armed Color Hardening"


    At the moment of the moment, Bi didn''t panic, his dark domineering wrapped his left arm, and his backhand grabbed Mo Yan''s sword.


    Suddenly, Mo Yan felt that he had cut on the steel, not moving.


    "Haha, it''s useless, Emperor Yan"


    Bi laughed wildly and proudly, feeling that he had completely seen Mo Yan''s intentions.


    "I want to decide the outcome at this moment. If my old lady can''t even guard against such negligence, then she will be the Four Emperors"


    Mo Yan held the sword and bi stood in a stalemate, and suddenly smiled.


    "Your tough body is indeed powerful. It is already very strong without the use of armed color enhancement. Now with the addition of armed color domineering, it is even more indestructible."


    While talking, the holy sword in Mo Yan''s hand was golden, and Bi''s heart flashed with a bad premonition.


    "But your defense is not absolutely invincible"


    At the same time as Mo Yan finished speaking, the golden light on the Sword of Oath of Victory bloomed to the extreme, both heat and sharpness reached its peak in an instant.


    "What"


    Bi showed a face of horror under the golden light. She only felt a tingling pain in the palm of her hand, and then Mo Yan swung his sword abruptly.


    "Can actually increase the power to this level in an instant"


    Bi couldn''t help screaming and hurriedly retracted his left hand.


    However, in the corner of Bi''s eye, a bloody finger can be seen rolling in the air.


    Bi''s pupils contracted tightly, looked down at his left hand, and found that there was an obvious bloodstain on the palm of his hand. The end of the spread all the way down was his little finger which had been cut off.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, you bastard dare to cut off my old mother''s finger, I can''t spare you"


    In an instant, the hair and beard were all stretched, unacceptably looking at the blood hole in his hand.


    Mo Yan sneered, and was going to cut it down again. Bi no longer dared to take it physically.


    "Thunder"


    Bi yelled, and the thundercloud Zeus on the horizon reacted instantly, and the terrifying thunder beam crashed down.


    Boom


    Lei Guangzhu rushed to the battlefield at the speed of light, and separated at the bi.


    "Have she caught up?"


    Mo Yan frowned. A good opportunity as careless as Bi just now might never be seen again.


    "Huhuhu"


    Bi was also sweating and panting, not knowing whether it was scared or painful.


    But her eyes were always like the flames of hell, staring at Mo Yan.


    "You are dead today, Emperor Yan"


    Bi''s tragic howl also spread to the messy battlefield, shaking people''s hearts even more.


    From bi¡¯s painful cries, it¡¯s my mother who has fallen into the trouble.


    "Change Food"


    Long Bread swung his sword and slashed at the long dragon of the wooden man Arhat. The dragon roared and bit the Long Bread sword, but the next moment he stopped moving.


    The body of the original wood sculpture undergoes visible changes, the scales have turned into pieces of fish sashimi, and finally the whole wood dragon is scattered all over the ground.


    "This old man is amazing."


    Uchiha Madara controls the wooden Arhat, the complete body Susanoh, and the outgoing golem raging everywhere, breaking the ground, and he has spare time to observe the battlefield.


    The rest of the ministers and Hormiz are also very strong, and there are no shortage of masters in the pirate army, but they are not as weird as the ability of long bread.


    "That''s okay, let''s add some stuff to you."


    Uchiha Madara sneered, his hands were sealed, and he patted the void.


    "The Art of the Animal Way"


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang


    Several groups of pale smoke enveloped the battlefield, and a few roaring beasts rushed out of the smoke and dust.


    "What is it this time?"


    "Block them quickly"


    "How many things can Uchiha Madara summon?"


    The pirates are all miserable, feeling that both their mind and body have reached their limits.


    "Although it is not the opponent of the world''s No. 1 swordsman Jianba Kenmu, don''t underestimate us"


    In front of the psychic beast with the eyes of Samsara, several strong men stood up, among them were the captain of the Sword God Pirate Group Milor and the deputy captain Tonosuke.


    Ask for flowers


    Both of them are well-known swordsmen on the great route. At this moment, the sword is in front, and their swords are overflowing in front of the three-headed dog.


    "The two swordsmen of the Sword God Pirate Group must be able to kill these fierce beasts"


    All the pirates around saw their morale boosted. At this time, it is necessary to have such a representative figure to boost their morale.


    Milor and Tonosuke looked at each other, and both nodded.


    "cut"


    In the next moment, the two of them cut the three-headed dog up and down with the hope of everyone.


    "The three-headed dog was completely cut open"


    "Still cut into three parts"


    "Sure enough, they are all paper tigers"


    Everyone cheered, but Uchiha Madara''s mouth showed a sardonic smile.


    "The ignorant is fearless."


    Uchiha Madara shook his head, the three-headed dog that was cut into three pieces in the next second, suddenly became three, turned upside down to bite Milor and Tonosuke


    "what"


    Milor and Tonosuke were taken aback, but never expected this situation, and both of them were bitten off by one arm.


    Everyone''s cheers also froze, and a toucan in the sky took the opportunity to dive down and slammed into the strongman who threw stones at Mo Yan before.


    "Armed Color Hardening"


    The Toucan''s speed is extremely fast, and when the Hercules sees and hears the domineering and perceives it, it has only time to show the armed and domineering hard resistance.


    However, the Hercules has always been confident in his body, and his hands are up to take the attack of the toucan.


    "Crack"


    The sound of bone cracking sounded at the moment of touching, and the vigorous force also maintained a surprised expression, and was hit by a toucan and severely injured.


    "Damn it, that group of trash guys is a one-sided battle like this"


    Bi finally had to pay attention to the battle situation of the army, even the anger in his chest and the sharp pain in his hands could only be temporarily suppressed.


    "Do you have time to worry about others, first worry about yourself?" Mo Yan''s voice suddenly appeared behind her.


    "what"


    Bi was shocked suddenly.

 167 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 167 Escape for a while, escape for a lifetime?

    "When did you come here?"


    Bi was horrified, and Mo Yan instantly deceived her behind her, but she did not respond to her domineering look.


    It''s as if Mo Yan traveled through time and space, appearing behind her out of thin air


    "That''s it, bi."


    The holy sword in Mo Yan''s hand was shining brightly, and he slashed over with an unparalleled sword aura, as if he was about to make two swords of bi.


    Bi was sweating profusely, turned back as fast as he could, and his hands flew away.


    "Fire in the sky"


    Now, Bi dare not use his body to hold the holy sword.


    A wide wall of fire was immediately blocked between Mo Yan and Bi. It was Sun Prometheus.


    "Although the Sword of Oath of Victory is also a magic power conversion device, it is similar to the magic wand, but it is still very uncomfortable to use it to perform Phantom Transformation, and it is difficult to sneak attack on enemies with high-powered vision and domineering."


    Mo 14 Yan just used the Dark Lord''s god-level magic skills, but unfortunately the effect of the wand was greatly reduced.


    "But bi''s strength is at its peak, and with Hormitz''s help, it''s really a bit tricky."


    Mo Yan frowned and looked at the wall of flames rushing into the sky, almost splitting the container island in two.


    Bi was originally physically strong when he was young, and he didn''t specialize in cultivation. When he didn''t grow up, he could destroy the giant''s village alone and kill the giant''s hero in seconds.


    This ferocious combat power is simply rare in the world. Coupled with the ability to obtain soul fruit for unknown reasons later, the strength is directly one of the strongest people in the world.


    "You escaped for a while, did you escape for a lifetime?"


    Mo Yan''s holy sword did not stop in the slightest, a powerful slash cut a road in the wall of fire, but bi was already a kilometer away.


    "Sure enough, only relying on the fire from the sky can''t stop you, Emperor Yan."


    Bi narrowed his eyes dangerously and made no secret of his killing intent.


    Mo Yan said lightly, "Obvious things, as if you would only run around."


    Bi''s face sank completely after hearing this.


    "Emperor Yan, don''t be too arrogant" Bi erupted with an extremely terrifying aura, "I admit that you are a powerful opponent I have never seen before, so from now on, I will use all my strength to go all out. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the terrifying overlord color suddenly enveloped the entire container island


    Rumbling


    The waves rolled abnormally under the domineering look of the king, countless fishes and sea kings all rolled their belly and floated to the surface, apparently stunned.


    Fortunately, the pirates left over now are all powerful ones. Otherwise, at the moment when the bi bursts out, they will faint and be slaughtered.


    Even so, more than half of the pirates already felt dizzy and were only one step away from being unconscious.


    "Mom is merciful"


    "We are allies, mother"


    "Don''t hurt us mother by mistake"


    The pirates were crying and begging for mercy, but fortunately, the domineering dominance that spread across the island only lasted for a while, and then shrank violently.


    "Can actually compress the domineering look of the overlord to this point"


    Mo Yan''s expression was shocked, because Bi''s domineering color has been firmly maintained within a kilometer range, and the intensity is unusually high.


    "How about it, Emperor Yan" Bi grinned, "Even you, now it is difficult to move."


    Mo Yan frowned slightly, it was true that Bi''s domineering color was so strong that it was visible to the naked eye, and even the air was clearly depressed like a rainstorm.


    "Is this the power of the overlord''s domineering cultivation to the level of the four emperors, powerful enough to be fully realized, even the real world can be affected, and the enemy can be suppressed everywhere"


    Mo Yan felt as if he had been soaked in sea water, no matter how he moved or in which direction he moved, he would be subjected to heavy pressure and resistance.


    "go to hell"


    Bi laughed wildly and rushed over with Napoleon''s knife.


    As the three most advanced Hormiz powers under the hands of Bi, the Napoleon Double Horn is not like Thundercloud Zeus or Sun Prometheus. It has any special ability. The only power of the Napoleon Double Horn is to increase Bi''s own. Swordsmanship and power


    In this way, bi, which is already very tricky, not only has the auxiliary attacks of Prometheus of the Sun and Zeus of Thunder Cloud, but also has the strength of the top swordsman equivalent to the four emperors.


    This is not an ordinary Four Sovereign level at all, which is why there are obviously more than four Four Sovereign level masters in the world, but only these four can rule the entire new world and are called Four Sovereigns.


    "It turns out that the body of the four emperors, plus the swordsmanship of the four emperors of the 917, and the devil fruit ability of the four emperors, is really extraordinary."


    Mo Yan''s expression was still plain, as if no matter how big winds or waves could make waves in his heart.


    "But even so, it still can''t reach my height"


    Mo Yan raised the sword of the king in his hand, and the twin ghosts around him were like loyal attendants, synchronizing Mo Yan''s movements with the incoming bi.


    Immediately afterwards, the swords and shadows that destroy everything.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought for hundreds of rounds. The earth shattered, the sky faded, and a half of the land on the container island was completely torn apart by the spread of sword energy.


    "What the hell is this guy?" Bi became more and more frightened. "I''ve been affected by my overlord look at all times, but he hasn''t lost the wind, even the slightest flaw."


    s went to the movie theater to see the theater version of Monster Tail, which was regarded as a commemorative end, but as expected, Monster Tail''s combat system and plot were all unreasonable nonsense, and half of the battles were uglier than TV. This is also a skill.It turns out that the main feature film is at the end. A hundred years ago, Akunorokia was still a decent dragon slayer.


    By the way, I also brushed Spider-Man, ah, I must take a look at Marvel Dafa..

 168 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 168 You damn monster!

    Regarding the question of chapter duplication, this is because I am overseas now, and once I use the overseas network, Feilu¡¯s spicy chicken system will cause ten updates and nine failures, and eventually duplicate chapters will occur. I have revised it, really very sorry.


    ""


    Mo Yan and the twin ghosts worked together to smash the bi, and another ditch deep into the abyss appeared.


    "The Dark Dragon''s Dayless Shadow"


    The phantom of the black-haired wild and arrogant man appeared behind Mo Yan, his pupils shrank when he saw it, and he understood completely.


    "Sure enough, you can actually use the power of everyone in the Chinese Empire"


    Bi roared in disbelief, and she finally began to understand what Mo Yan was talking about at the Super Four Emperors level.


    In this way, wouldn''t the Emperor Yan be so strong that there is no end at all?


    "boom"


    on bi.


    The Sword of Oath of Victory, as a magic power conversion device, turned into a black holy sword because of Mo Yan''s dark magic power. Its sharpness remained undiminished, and Napoleon''s sword could not be lifted.


    "You can even use the abilities of Akuno Lokiana bastard"


    Bi was shocked and angry, and in a short time, she had been beaten to shame.


    Those who know the general ability can only master one ability and carry it forward.


    The bi is already very powerful because of its special ability, which shows two completely different powers.


    But the Yanhuang in front of him can actually master the ability that does not know the upper limit.


    And every ability is cultivated to the highest intensity like his subordinates.


    "No, you might lose if you continue like this"


    This thought suddenly flashed through Bi''s mind and immediately shouted "Sun Prometheus V"


    "Okay, mom"


    A brisk voice came from above.


    In an instant, the illumination of the entire container island area suddenly increased dozens of times, making everyone unable to open their eyes.


    "Ah, it''s hot"


    "This light is hot to death"


    "It''s my mother who got angry again"


    The air became hot, as if it had been soaked in boiling water.


    However, the real main attack is the flame bred in the body of Prometheus of the Sun.


    "Suzonoh"


    Mo Yan didn''t plan to sit still, Uchiha Madara''s figure flashed behind him, and the purple giant instantly stood proudly.


    "Bachi Gou Qiongyu"


    Susano rose to the state of two heads and four arms against the storm, holding an artifact in each hand, and tossing it towards the sky with all his strength.


    The fire of the sun¡¯s Prometheus just appeared, and two extremely fast rotating eight-foot-gou Qiongyu flew on the face, and they collided violently with the fire


    Boom


    An unbelievable explosion broke out immediately in the sky. If it were not for being far from the ground, most of the container island would have ceased to exist.


    "Ah ah ah ah what is this time"


    The pirates had just experienced the burning of their skin, and they were swayed by the strong wind.


    "It''s not over yet"


    Mo Yan''s expression condensed, and the divine long swords in the other two hands of Suzuo Nenghu were all thrown toward the sun Prometheus with all their strength.


    Swish twice, the sword of the artifact passed through the explosion flame, and crossed into the body of Prometheus Sun.


    "Mum, I''m so painful"


    The sun Prometheus was hit hard and immediately began to cry.


    Bi has no joy or sorrow in his heart, secretly commanding "Thundercloud Zeus" in his heart


    "Spherical Lightning"


    Thunder Cloud Zeus smiled sinisterly, spit out a dozen thunderballs from his body, and flickered towards Mo Yan with the connection of the weak current.


    Thundercloud Zeus, who is preparing to attack behind Mo Yan, is the real back hand for bi.


    Before that, even the attack of Prometheus the Sun was just a decoy.


    Anyway, these Homitz, just like the future King Homitzbam, even if they were cut in half, they would only be seriously injured and would not die.


    Bi is to take advantage of Mo Yan and himself to fight the sword intent, and the remaining energy is also to deal with the sun Prometheus, fully attack Mo Yan to decide the outcome


    Sure enough, Mo Yan didn''t seem to react at all, and was instantly bullied behind him by the spherical lightning.


    "I remember this purple giant can defend against attacks, so you take it lightly."


    Bi¡¯s eyes are so big that they are full of triumphant self-satisfaction. "But the ball lightning won''t be stopped by this level of defense, you just die under your care."


    The characteristic of the ball lightning is that it is extremely weird. The moment it touches Suzuo Nenghu, it turns into a weak electromagnetic wave and directly passes through the past.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Spherical lightning hit Mo Yan one after another, and the burst of thunder could be seen from the back of the battlefield.


    "Haha, you should die now"


    Bi laughed excitedly, but the next moment, her complexion became extremely ugly.


    Because Mo Yan was still standing in front of her smiling, and unscathed.


    "You are not dead"


    Bi''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his heart was chaotic. "What the hell is going on and why are you okay?"


    "I am the immortal supreme, who can survive forever through the ages, how can you be shaken by a mere mere"


    Mo Yan looked at Bi''s stalemate with disdain, Zhao Hao''s free hand clenched into a fist, and his backhand hammered in the direction of the sky.


    "Extinguish the Dragon Upanishad Black Hole Dark Bit"


    The spherical lightning that was completely swallowed by Mo Yan, instantly mixed with Mo Yan''s dark magic power, and shot directly at the thundercloud Zeus like a laser cannon.


    Thunder Cloud Zeus instantly lost his smile and was completely overwhelmed by the stout lightning laser without any resistance.


    "boom"


    The entire thundercloud Zeus was completely broken up, and the laser cannon that penetrated the thundercloud Zeus remained undiminished, and went straight into the sky, as if to hit beyond the sky.


    "The attack that swallowed me became my own"


    Bi was shocked, and for the first time he was covered with cold sweat.


    She has tried her best, but even so, she can''t help this man at all, instead she was abruptly reduced her strength.


    "You damn monster".

 169 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 169: Dont Mind Killing You More Times

    Even the dignified bi was forced to the desperate situation of having to shout monsters.


    Obviously, it has always been for others to call her a monster. Until today, Bi has fully understood what a real monster is.


    "While the swords are facing each other, you are not the only one who can attack, bi."


    Mo Yan sneered, "Now it''s my turn."


    Bi''s heart shook, and the alarm in his heart sounded loudly, and he saw Mo Yan''s mouth grow up.


    At that moment, Bi only felt that he had seen a dragon that was roaring up to the sky, but the phantom of the black dragon disappeared immediately. I didn''t know it was an illusion, but it was still integrated into Mo Yan.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    The shining black light gushes out from Mo Yan''s mouth, hitting the bi near by.


    The roaring beam of light pierced through bi without stopping, hit the distant sea, causing a violent explosion.


    The waves hit the door in reverse, and even formed a small tsunami, which shows its power.


    However, the bi in front of Mo Yan slowly turned into a phantom, and finally disappeared."Escape?"


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes. It seems that the soul fruit of bi may also have life-saving skills such as "shift position" or "soul substitute".


    "Roar ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    At this moment, on the edge of the battlefield, a pirate suddenly roared in a low voice.


    Immediately afterwards, countless luminous cracks opened in the pirate''s body, as if something huge was about to emerge.


    "This pirate" Mo Yan understood instantly, "the pirate closest to us"


    Because the battle between Mo Yan and Bi was too strong, the terrifying aftermath even directly divided the container island into two battlefields.


    On one side is the battlefield where Uchiha Madara and Kendaki Kenpachi arbitrarily rages on the Pirate Allied Forces, and on the other is the battlefield where Moyan and Bi fought alone.


    And this pirate was the one who was closest to them just now in the battlefield between Uchiha Madara and Kenpachi.


    "boom"


    Just as Mo Yan was thinking about it, the pirate was completely blown to pieces, and the figure of bibeeh appeared in the explosion panting.


    "Hoohoo! Damn it, I forced my old lady to replace it with a soul"


    Bi, really worthy of being the Four Emperors, the means of escape is first class."


    "But looking at your panting look, this trick must be very expensive and only transferred to the pirate closest to us. There is no doubt that this trick also has some huge restrictions. I don¡¯t know if you can still How many times"


    Bi was choked by Mo Yan, his cheeks twitched, his eyes filled with fury.


    But at the same time, bi is also secretly frightened, and his heart is full of concealed horror.


    "Obviously I only used the soul replacement this time, he can see so many things so terrible guy"


    Mo Yan looked at Bi, the Phnom Penh dragon-patterned cloak and luxurious dragon robe were all windless.


    "It seems that you are at the end of the world. It doesn''t matter how many soul replacements you can use. I don''t mind killing you a few more times."


    Bi was dizzy with anger, and the reason that had just risen was suppressed by fury.


    "My mother must kill you, kill you, kill you, kill you, kill you, kill you, kill you, kill you"


    This symptom is just like when bi is in the onset of eating disorder, the six relatives do not recognize that they are irrational, but they become completely violent and become more difficult to deal with.


    "No, mom is dizzy."


    When Opela and others saw this, they were shocked, and this became more difficult to deal with, but for those who were not as strong as bi.


    But it will only be better to suppress bi


    And the leader of the Chinese Empire, Emperor Yan, undoubtedly belongs to the ranks of such super powers.


    "Just fall here, the Four Emperors Charlotte Lingling"


    Mo Yan''s heart moved, and his distance was bi.


    "Oops, Uchiha took the opportunity"


    "Be careful mother"


    "Oh, mother is in such a bad state"


    Everyone exclaimed in unison, but they were just crushed to death by Uchiha Madara and Kendaki Kenpachi. Now even if Uchiha Madara pulls away, they will not be able to slow down for a while and cannot support bi.


    "Kill you, kill you, kill you"


    Bi stood there and muttered to herself, as if she suddenly went crazy, "Giant mother hates giants the most"


    The crazy Bi''s feet seemed to open the door of the Yellow Spring, and countless souls spewed out.


    "Soul burst"


    The huge amount of soul matter was instantly transformed into violent explosive energy, and it sprayed outward in a carpet-like manner, which looked very similar to the Shenluo Tianzheng.


    The next moment, the attacks of the three giants came all at once, but they all hit the diffusion film formed by the explosion of the soul.


    Boom boom boom


    Three loud noises came out, Uchiha Madara frowned fiercely, and the attacks of the three giants were deadlocked.


    "Get out of my mother"


    Bi has a fierce face, and the power of the fruit of the soul has greatly increased, and unexpectedly blows three tall giants out.


    The pirates all cheered when they saw it, but these cheers turned a deaf ear to her, and her attention was all on the opposite Mo Yan.


    "Can you still have such a strong explosive power in such a huge consumption now?"


    Mo Yan held the low-hanging golden holy sword with both hands and gathered high in front of him.


    "But it''s all about to come to an end, let me close the curtain for you, Four Emperors."

 170 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 170 The defeated four emperors!

    The words fell, and the golden holy sword lit up with a sacred light.


    The sky full of light, rising up on the broken container island, gives people a dreamlike feeling.


    Some pirates are stunned. They even feel that these light spots are the real heroic spirits compared to the souls used by bi, and they contain the faith and power of countless heroes.


    "Put me an end and let me close the curtain"


    Bi''s sanity seemed to have recovered with the outbreak just now, she hummed coldly, and began to accumulate strength in her hands.


    "Sun Prometheus"


    Bi waved hard, and the sun Prometheus immediately came to her, also bursting with the light of the sword of victory.


    It''s just that there is only pure destructive power in this light, and the hot wave is rising, as if to burn everything in the world.


    The light on both sides is getting more and more bright, and the pirates all cover their eyes with their hands, and they can''t look directly in pain.


    Finally, the light of gold converged to the extreme in Mo Yan''s hands. Mo Yan took the power of the king and Ling Yu, swung his sword and lowered the verdict to bi.


    "Excaibur"


    The massive torrent of destruction rushed up, and the unstoppable beam of light crossed time and space, and instantly cut to Bi''s eyes.


    Bi is not to be outdone, pushing the "scorching sun" with both hands


    The sun Prometheus swelled frantically, getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it was three to four hundred meters in size, just like a small sun on the ground.


    Boom


    The two forces of gold and red collided together, and the hot air exploded frantically, scalding everyone''s skin.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    The pirates screamed loudly, but as soon as they opened their mouths, the hot air flow instantly burned their mouths to ulcers.


    "This nasty monster is really hell"


    Bi is full of armed domineering, resisting the hot aftermath.


    "This is already my peak blow, and it can only barely offset his attacks."


    But soon, Bi thought of something again, and the frantic laughter couldn''t stop at all.


    "Well, after all, Emperor Yan still can''t really surpass the Four Emperors hahahahaha"


    "Really?" Mo Yan smiled coldly, "bi, look around you, is there any dead ghost for you to replace your life"


    Bi was stunned when he heard the words, and there was a cold sweat behind him.


    You don¡¯t need to look at it, bi can all know through seeing and hearing the domineering, at least within one or two kilometers of her, there is no longer any living person besides her.


    The collision of the scorching sun and the Sword of Oath of Victory, the power that erupted was too strong, and they all had the effect of clearing the field.


    Those pirates were either knocked out by the shock wave, or killed on the spot. Only the four-emperor-level powerhouse like bi can forcibly survive such a close distance.


    However, this kind of power has now become a reminder for bi


    "Emperor Yan, your purpose turned out to be this"


    Bi''s eyes were bloodshot, and he raised his head in anger, just to meet Mo Yan''s blood-red pupils.


    In the eyes of the pair of red eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels, the fascinating mysterious pattern was spinning rapidly, Mo Yan opened his mouth slightly, and whispered "Heaven''s obstacle".


    The pupil technique was launched to the maximum, and the light cannon slash of the sword of oath of victory was also doubled into two in an instant.


    "what"


    Bi was shocked, and his pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle eye.


    The flash of destruction illuminates the bi completely swallowed.


    "boom"


    Spiral golden light soared into the sky, and the sound of chidori chirping around for a long time was endless.


    After a while, the pirates who were tragically ravaged by their bodies and minds, hearing and vision, then eased up with difficulty.


    But as soon as they looked up, what they saw was an extremely incredible sight.


    I saw bi knelt on the ground in scorched black, his eyes rolled white, leaving only the last breath


    "How is this possible"


    Ask for flowers


    "I must be dreaming that this is impossible"


    "Mom, Mom, I lost"


    All the pirates took a deep breath and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    From this moment on, the outcome of this war has been determined.


    They lost, they are the losers, they have become the bereaved dogs in front of the Chinese Empire


    "If you were directly hit by the Sword of Oath of Victory, you can still barely die. It''s amazing physical defense."


    Mo Yan sighed and shook his head, and raised the sword of victory, intending to step forward and end the bi.


    "Emperor Yan, you really dare to kill my old lady. As long as my old lady dies, the new world will be upended the next day."


    Bi''s consciousness slowly woke up and asked Mo Yan hoarsely.


    "So what?" Mo Yan''s face was cold, like a ruthless king, "This world is the territory of an empire. Even if the new world is in chaos, I should suppress the new world."


    "You want to suppress the entire new world with your Chinese Empire alone"


    Bi''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Mo Yan blankly, as if surprised by Mo Yan''s words.


    "The New World has the other three emperors, the navy government, the revolutionary army, and countless powerful men of different forces. Why dare you to say that you can suppress them all?"


    Mo Yan smiled calmly, with unquestionable confidence and pride in his smile.


    "Just rely on me to wait for the Chinese Empire"


    Bi burst into laughter when he heard the words, and the laughter was so loud that it was hard to believe that she was still a dying person.


    "My good old lady now has a crushing defeat in your hands, so I also admit that you are qualified to say that if you can beat me."


    "But" Bi said viciously, "Don''t think it''s over, Yanhuang"


    s was so tired, I fell asleep on the keyboard unknowingly, and only when I woke up, I found that there was no code word, so I went crazy with the keyboard prints on my arm.


    Alas, it¡¯s a tear when I say it, please give me an automatic subscription to comfort qaq


    By the way, please ask for flowers, evaluation tickets and rewards: 3?.

 171 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 171: Hidden Monster

    "The dying defeated dog, don''t bark savagely."


    Mo Yan held the holy sword in his hand and pressed harder at every step. Now the dying bi, there was really no storm to turn out.


    "Hee hee hee" Bi''s laughter suddenly became weird, "If my old lady has no cards at all, how can she be the Four Emperors"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bi suddenly opened her exaggerated mouth and let out a terrifying roar.


    "howl"


    Strange sounds mixed with a strong overlord color covering the entire island, and everyone fell to the ground without fail. Even the powerful, they showed pain on their faces and couldn''t even move a finger.


    Bi''s strange sound attack has always been an unsolved mystery. "Eight Seven Zero" also possesses the ability to guard against the sky, and even the powerhouse of Kata Kuri''s level is not immune to it.


    In bi deliberately adding domineering domineering and soul fruit to shock the soul power, the effect is a geometric multiple increase


    "But this still won''t save yourself"


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, and he spontaneously counteracted the strange sound with the imperial meaning when he first spoke.


    "Unexpectedly, it can cancel out the strange sound that mixes the soul fruit and the overlord color"


    Bi caught a glimpse of this scene, shocked in his heart.


    "What kind of power is that?"


    Seeing that Mo Yan raised the golden holy sword again, his head was covered with cold sweat, and he couldn''t hold back his beating heart.


    Compert, are you okay?


    "That woman is Charlotte Compart"


    Suddenly, Mo Yan''s expression was stunned, he belonged to Gengmu Jianba''s perspective and saw a woman who was acting horribly fast under the suppression of a strange sound.


    At this moment, the woman was holding a mirror and kept loading the living ministers in.


    Only then did Mo Yan remember that "Fruit Minister" Charlotte Compert is the most similar daughter of bi, and one of the monsters that will be used by "Weird Spear" Witt to join Kata Kuri in the future.


    Mo Yan hadn''t thought of such details for a while before, and also because of Compart''s mediocre performance in battle, it was even ignored by Mo Yan.


    Unexpectedly, under the bi indistinguishable sound attack, Compert was the first to react and plug her ears. Of course, this was also related to her rapid movements, otherwise there would be no chance of using earplugs.


    "Her speed is so fast" Mo Yan couldn''t help feeling a little surprised, "No, it''s not her speed, it''s the place where she is fast-forwarded."


    This is fundamentally different from fast speed. Mo Yan clearly saw that all things within a certain range of Compert''s body were obviously accelerated.


    "Dare to do this under my nose, stop dreaming"


    Gengmu Jianba let out a cold snort, resisting the strange sound and slashing out a monstrous sword energy.


    "Devil Slash"


    "Sweet Barrier"


    A jet black demon and a huge barrier suddenly spurted out of the mirror. It was Daifuku and Perrospero who were also called monsters.


    However, Kenpachi had just got rid of the influence of the strange sound, and the attack was slightly slow. However, Dafuku and Perrospero, who were no longer affected by the strange sound in the mirror, had their movements fast-forwarded by Comparte, and the other was changing. Below, it can meet even more wooden swordsman''s slash.


    ""


    First of all, the demon fought hard with the golden sword, and was undoubtedly flew out, but the momentum of the sword was also weakened to the degree that the naked eye could see.


    "boom"


    After a loud noise, Tiantian Barrier successfully blocked the sword qi slash that was partially offset.


    "Quick, Compert" came a vague voice with blood in Daifuku''s throat, "If nothing else, Uchiha Madara will be about to get rid of the strange sound. We absolutely can''t stop him from joining forces with Kenpachi Kakigi."


    After experiencing the battle just now, Daifuku knows that Uchiha Madara is also a super master at the quasi-four emperor level, so it is not difficult to get rid of the strange sound of bi.


    However, what Daifuku didn¡¯t know was that Uchiha Madara seemed to have only the quasi-fourth emperor level when both of the strongest tactics could not be used.


    "It seems I was underestimated"


    Uchiha Madara''s cold voice sounded, and Daifuku''s face in the mirror turned green.


    "How could it be possible to get rid of the strange sound so quickly, it shouldn''t be"


    This is far beyond Tai Fook¡¯s expectations. Didn¡¯t he underestimate his strength?


    Could it be that Uchiha Madara is also a real four-emperor super master


    "None of you want to run away"


    Uchiha Madara gave a sneer, and controlled the entire body Suo Noji to swing a sword with all his strength, and the huge sword energy of Zhanshan was crushed. This is also Uchiha Madara''s fastest attack.


    "There is no way, give up the rest."


    Perrospero roared loudly, there were still several remaining ministers who could not be saved, but the situation no longer allowed them to be greedy.


    "Damn I got it"


    The remaining ministers all looked desperate, and Compert also held Charlotte Bully''s outstretched hand in the mirror, gritted his teeth and drilled into the mirror.


    "Boom"


    The giant sword energy was cut down, and the place where Compert was originally located was cut off a large piece of land. The mirror was also shattered into a residue, but the place was already empty.


    While witnessing all this, Mo Yan immediately swung out several golden sword auras.


    Wait for them to save bi.


    With a few puffs, the weird smile on Bi''s face remained, and the corpse had slowly turned into a rabbit.


    Mo Yan was slightly surprised, "This is when the mirror clone was replaced after the replacement"


    Only then did Uchiha Madara''s roar attacking Compert from a distance.


    Mo Yan was right to kill bi directly at the very beginning.

 172 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 172 Cruel Screening

    Although Compart was fast-forwarded quickly, after tens or hundreds of times of acceleration, it was possible that with the effort of Mo Yan, Compart had saved a dozen people.


    However, the Yanhuang side of Mo Yan''s body was not affected by the strange sound of bi at the beginning, and he moved completely freely.


    No matter how fast Comparte moves, it is impossible to be faster than Mo Yan, who swung his sword and killed Bi without stopping.


    "It seems that bi escaped through Bree''s mirror fruit when I didn''t know it, and changed a mirror copy person to confuse me, but how did she do it?"


    Mo Yan frowned and thought, there must be two conditions for Bree''s ability to activate, one is Bree himself, and the other is the presence of a mirror.


    But Bi was hit frontally by Mo Yan''s Oath of Victory Sword. Even if she brought a mirror with her, she must have been destroyed by the incomparable torrent of 14 magic powers to the point that there was no scum left.


    "Something that a mirror can reflect"


    Mo Yan suddenly flashed before his eyes and found that there were many shining things on the ground where bi disappeared.


    "So, as long as it can reflect the image to a certain extent, can it be called a mirror?"


    Mo Yan understood completely in an instant, he wandered to the edge of the big pit and looked at the shiny semi-finished glass all over the floor.


    "The Sword of Oath of Victory and the attack temperature of the scorching sun are too high. The ultra-high temperature directly turns the sand and soil on the ground into semi-finished glass, and it is also a semi-finished mirror, so bi met the conditions for escape at the beginning."


    Mo Yan shook his head helplessly, never expected.


    No wonder Compert chose to give priority to the rescue of ministers rather than the most important bi.


    It turns out that bi was rescued from the very beginning.


    However, Mo Yan was very calm about this. When he was hit by the sword of vows of victory, even Bi who had a tough body would never feel good.


    That was a terrorist attack that could kill even a general who was hit by a head-on. Bi is now undoubtedly seriously injured and it is almost impossible to fully recover.


    Moreover, if you can beat a big defeat more times, you will not be afraid of defeat at all.


    Mo Yan''s confidence has its source. He looked around the broken container island for a week and smiled coldly.


    "The bi pirate group that used to be famous all over the world is now dead in name"


    Of the tens of thousands of Pirates'' coalition forces, only more than 2,000 were killed by Mo Yan. Among the 34 main cadres of the bi Pirates group, the four strongest dessert stars were completely wiped out by Mo Yan, and the remaining ministers ruled out death and being killed. There are only a few dozen left.


    Bi, Mo Yan was beaten to death


    It can be said that the entire Four Emperors bi pirate group has been completely maimed by Mo Yan.


    The pirates who were scanned by Mo Yan''s gaze also seemed to realize their ending, and their legs were frightened.


    None of them were uninjured, their spirit and body reached their limits, and even more so they knelt down on the spot.


    "His Majesty Yan Huang asks you to spare us a lot."


    "We are all small people, it''s not worth your hand to wipe out"


    "Yes, we are just bewitched by that nasty bi"


    "As long as you can kill me, your great kindness will never be forgotten"


    Those who can obviously survive are already well-known powerhouses and masters in the new world, but at this time they also collapsed one after another, degrading themselves infinitely.


    As for Bi, who was still respected before, he was a fart in front of his own life, and he spared no effort to criticize.


    "You You"


    The abandoned ministers were stunned, one by one was so angry that they couldn''t speak.


    "You spineless guys"


    As soon as the minister who said this spoke, he was violently killed by several angry swordsmen around him, and the ground was sprayed with blood.


    "We will be reduced to this point, not all because of you"


    Not only the few swordsmen, but the rest of the pirates also looked at the remaining ministers angrily.


    Wouldn''t we be so miserable if it weren''t for you to drag us against the Chinese Empire?


    Thinking of this, the pirates can¡¯t wait to see the ministers of the pirate group.


    "This is our vote, Your Majesty Yan Huang"


    The few swordsmen respectfully sent their heads in front of Mo Yan.


    "If you are willing to raise your hands high, we pledge our allegiance to the Chinese Empire forever"


    "Yes, we will never be an enemy of the Chinese Empire again, I swear by the love knife in my hand"


    The swordsmen all said it swearingly, looking at Mo Yan who was smiling but not smiling in front of them, the eyes of the pirates all lit up.


    Yes, there is this kind of operation


    Thinking of this, they all geared up and stared at the remaining ministers.


    "What do you want to do"


    The ministers all jumped up like frightened rabbits, desperately squeezing out the last domineering in their bodies, trying to stop these wolves and tigers.


    The ministers have already seen it, so they will definitely fall victim to it.


    "I can accept the surrender."


    Mo Yan''s smile was like a king, and he could control the fate of all people while talking and laughing.


    The pirates were excited when they heard the words, but Mo Yan''s next sentence made them like falling into an ice cave.


    "However, the Chinese empire only welcomes the absolute strong, so there are only a hundred people for surrender. The minister can kill one, and the others can kill five. The same is true. Whoever meets with the head first is the qualified one."


    The ministers are not fighting alone. There is also the bi pirate group present, and there are direct troops besides the core cadres.


    But even if you add them, the number is limited, no more, no less, just over five hundred.

 173 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 173 The Unbreakable Oath

    I''m so sad, I used a new trick just after I finished writing and bi, and I would actually use the tricks of the giant kingdom


    Zeus was easily instigated, and King Bam was almost the same as the Homitz under Bi''s. Are all of Lu Bu''s type?


    Being able to be recruited by the Four Emperors to become their combat power, and to survive the battlefield ravaged by the two big Four Emperor level masters, the combat power of these survivors was originally worthy of Mo Yan''s income.


    And the ministers who can become the core cadres of the Four Emperors Pirate Group are not soft persimmons, and the pirates who can kill the ministers are even masters.


    And when the number of places is limited, the pirates will undoubtedly start fighting and fighting each other. The one hundred strong men selected in this way are undoubtedly absolute elites selected from a million.


    As for their rebellious behavior, Mo Yan didn''t take it seriously.


    First of all, it''s normal to be defeated like a mountain. Secondly, they are all pirates in the final analysis. In the face of life and death, it is impossible to force the pirates to be loyal.


    So as long as Mo Yan is always strong, as long as the Chinese Empire is always strong, then these pirates will never betray him.


    Soon after the pirates looked at each other vigilantly, they all began to fight desperately.


    Some went to trouble the ministers and diehard pirates, some chose to kill the surrounding competitors first, and some went to snatch the head of the diehard pirates who had been killed. The container island was once again reduced to a battlefield and became more broken. Unbearable.


    "It''s terrible"


    "It''s just a meat grinder"


    The swordsmen who first killed the ministers couldn''t help swallowing a big mouthful of foam when they saw this.


    Fortunately, they react quickly, otherwise they will be thrown into this cruel battlefield meat grinder.


    Looking back at Mo Yan calmly watching all this life and death fighting, the swordsmen were all feeling trembling.


    "We take the sword as our oath, and we will fight wherever your Majesty refers to the sword of the Chinese Empire."


    They quickly knelt down again and shouted their loyalty.


    Mo Yan smiled, and said, "Loyalty is not something you can just talk about. You all stand up and hold each other''s hands, and find someone to hold my hand."


    The swordsmen all looked at each other blankly, not knowing what Mo Yan was going to do, but they obediently did it.


    "Dark Lord, come out."


    Mo Yan said softly. In the chaotic battle, no one noticed that Gengmu Jianba had quietly disappeared.


    Instead, the Dark Lord appeared in a space vortex.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, what''s your order"


    Seeing the mysterious Dark Lord, the swordsmen''s hearts beat wildly again.


    This is another one billion Bailey offering a reward. If he joined the battle just now, bi would only lose faster


    Just think about how many powerhouses there are in the Chinese Empire, and they will be more shocked.


    In this way, the bi pirate group


    "Dark Lord, you come to be the witness and cast the Unbreakable Curse."


    The 100 people selected at the end were undoubtedly the famous powerhouses of the New World, which was equivalent to a double-edged sword, so Mo Yan planned to add the last layer of insurance.


    With the ability of the Dark Lord, enough batches of unbreakable spells were used, and many people signed at once.


    "The unbreakable oath is a very special spell. Once the unbreakable spell is cast, the violator will die on the spot"


    The Dark Lord sneered when he heard the words, and explained to the trembling swordsmen, or it could be said that it was a threat.


    "If any of you don''t believe it, I welcome him to use his life to test it himself."


    The swordsmen shook their heads and said in unison, "We absolutely believe, Lord Dark Lord"


    Just kidding, the most famous legend of the Dark Lord in the Chambord Islands is that he will use all kinds of magic with strange effects.


    "Then let''s start."


    The Black Demon placed the old wand in Mo Yan''s hand and asked softly, "Are you willing to be loyal to His Majesty Yan Emperor, the Chinese Empire, and his senior officials? You must never betray or be double-minded, and become the most loyal subordinates of the Chinese Empire."


    A entwined fiery snake spread out, spitting out letters to make people frightened.


    Seeing this strange scene, the swordsmen were all scared and nodded desperately, "We are willing."


    "well."


    The Dark Lord smiled softly, and the fire snake immediately merged into everyone''s body, and the swordsmen keenly felt it as if there was some restraint that firmly grasped their soul.


    "The Dark Lord probably said that if he really violated his oath, he would really die."


    The swordsmen turned pale. As pirates, the feeling of being in control at all times was really uncomfortable.


    "Since the unbreakable curse has been set, you are already a member of the Chinese Empire." Mo Yan said lightly, "Just in time, I ask you some questions."


    All the swordsmen shook their bodies, only then did they react from their thoughts and looked at each other with a wry smile.


    Since the money has reached this point, they have to accept it calmly.


    "You can ask questions, your majesty."


    The swordsmen all knelt on one knee respectfully, like the most loyal knights.


    Mo Yan nodded in satisfaction and said, "The first question, do you know anything about the Minister of Fruits Charlotte Compert?"


    One of the old swordsmen said, "Your Majesty, the old man has heard of her. It is said that as Bi''s first daughter, she is extremely powerful, and even called a monster by her brothers and sisters, but her devil fruit ability is very mysterious and rarely See her perform."


    Another swordsman added that ¡°according to the rumors, the devil fruit she ate may be a fast-forward fruit, which can be fast-forwarded within a range of time, which is very conducive to the growth and maturation of the fruit, so she was appointed as the minister of fruit.¡±.

 174 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 174 You will be trapped forever!

    Recently, I have been inexplicably dizzy. I feel unbalanced and dizzy after writing for ten to twenty minutes. I slept for more than three hours in the morning and went to the hospital for a checkup. When I came back, the heavy rain was drenched.


    I might have caught a cold afterwards, and became more groggy, I wanted to rest in bed for a while and then fell asleep all at once ¦²¦õ


    In the end, I was directly awakened by the dream of "relying on no codeword", and quickly got up to the codeword.


    "Is it true?"


    Mo Yan nodded clearly, just like Zefa''s student Ain, Ain has a regressive fruit, and naturally, there is a fast-forward fruit in the world.


    It''s just that although Ain and Compert have the opposite abilities, depending on the cultivation base of the Devil Fruit Ability person, the power they exert can vary greatly.


    It can be said that at the level of Ain, it is really a waste of the power of the evil 083 Demon Fruit that is so powerful as Retrograde Fruit.


    "The second question," Mo Yan stretched out two fingers, "have all the original goods on the container island been transported away?"


    Although Mo Yan had speculated that since the Bi Pirates had expected that he would come to attack the container island, they must have arranged for people to send the goods away in advance, but Mo Yan was still not completely sure, so he was also in the battle just now. Deliberately reduced the power of some moves.


    Otherwise, the four top four emperors of Bi, Uchiha Madara, Kenpachi, and Mo Yan would be able to tear down the container island several times.


    This time the old swordsman said directly, "Yes, Your Majesty, when we came to the container island to gather, the container island also received notifications that merchant ships continued to transport goods to other places."


    Mo Yan asked, "Where did the goods go?"


    The swordsmen looked at each other again, but no one answered.


    The old swordsman shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, your Majesty Yan, our level in the bi pirate group is not high enough to know this kind of thing."


    In the end, he added, "However, the cargo fleet is heading towards the 34th island of the World, I can confirm this."


    "Understood, rest first."


    Mo Yan thinks about it and thinks too, bi must first hide the important things back to the base camp just in case.


    After all, as the Four Sovereigns, Bi knows how powerful he is after fighting, so he can''t help but take precautions.


    If those important materials are accidentally turned into flying smoke in the aftermath of the battle, then bi is the real cry and there is no place to cry.


    It¡¯s just that Bi never expected before that, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to go back to the base camp.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The roar from the other side of the container island is also coming to an end, and this cruel screening battle is about to end.


    The remaining ministers and diehard factions were all dead, and the remaining pirates survived with only a few hundred people left.


    "Your Majesty, this is our nomination certificate"


    The bloody pirates rushed towards him constantly, placing the tattered head in front of Mo Yan.


    These people are full of fresh blood, and they are still steaming. They don''t know if it is their own or someone else''s, but it is certain that these pirates have definitely experienced an extremely thrilling battle.


    After a while, seeing that the first 100 people were short of befi, Mo Yan waved his sleeves.


    "End here"


    Mo Yan''s cold voice pronounced everyone''s ending.


    "No, Your Majesty"


    "We can fight again"


    "Please give us some time"


    The remaining hundreds of pirates shouted in despair, but Mo Yan remained unmoved.


    "The opportunity has already been given to you, but you didn''t seize it properly."


    Mo Yan''s words made the pirates completely desperate, as if they realized that they were about to come to an end, resentment and cruelty filled their pupils for an instant.


    "What bullshit Yanhuang is going to be killed by you anyway, then I will kill you first"


    The savageness of the pirates returned to them again, and they rushed over quickly, trying to fight Mo Yan to die.


    "Protect Your Majesty"


    The one hundred qualified pirates became nervous when they saw this, and they all stood in battle with weapons in their hands.


    Although they are almost the strongest in the Pirate Alliance, it still feels tricky to face multiple enemies.


    "Mabra, do it."


    However, facing the menacing pirates, Mo Yan''s expression was extremely indifferent.


    "The wounded beasts are the most dangerous. These desperadoes are forced to the brink of death, and the potential that bursts out is extraordinary. Does your majesty still ignore them at all."


    Seeing Mo Yan''s calmness, the old swordsman was a little speechless inwardly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Uchiha Madara jumped to Mo Yan, his hands clasped together, and the power of God that could destroy the world was flowing in the eyes of Samsara.


    "Even if you enter the world of mirrors and escape, you need a mirror to get out. Then I will completely destroy the entire container island and see how you can get out."


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Uchiha Madara''s mouth, his folded hands opened, and a small black ball slowly floated into the sky.


    "Bi Pirates, you will be trapped in the mirror world forever"


    Madara Uchiha gave a cold cry, and opened his arms to the limit, "Earth Blast"


    "What is this"


    The hundred pirates were all surprised when they saw this, and their bodies instinctively showed a lot of cold sweat.


    At their level, it''s like the intuition of a warrior, and they can already feel the degree of danger very strongly.


    In their eyes, this seemingly inconspicuous black ball contained an extreme crisis enough to destroy them.

 175 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 175: Road Sign History Text

    "What is that?"


    The incoming pirates also noticed the abnormality in the sky, and saw a small black ball flying high, just blocking the sun''s light.


    Now, the original mini sphere also looked as majestic as the sun.


    Countless black lights projected from the edge, shining all over the earth.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The ground gradually produced a huge roar, and the bodies of the pirates also swayed, and stopped uncertainly.


    "Is this an earthquake?"


    No one could answer this question, but soon they saw an even more incredible scene.


    The land was lifted up one after another, flowers, trees, mountains, rocks and rivers all rose into the air against common sense.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, it''s going to be sucked"


    "Help, what the hell is going on"


    "There is no way to get rid of this power, damn it"


    Not only everything on the container island, even the pirates themselves, they all jumped up and down.


    They struggled desperately in the air, but they had nowhere to take advantage of them, and they could only watch themselves getting further and further away from the ground.


    "Is this the power of God?"


    "He actually wants to create a planet"


    "This is definitely something only God can do"


    Around Mo Yan, the one hundred pirates also subconsciously released their weapons, staring at the sky in awe.


    The shadow on the sky grew bigger and bigger, and even the ships on the sea far away flew off the water.


    Everything on the container island is filling this huge slowly forming planet


    "Fortunately we are qualified"


    The pirates couldn''t help sweating coldly, and felt an afterthought in their hearts.


    Soon, there were screams around the Earth-Blasting Star. It was the pirate who was sucked up first and was completely crushed by the rest of the heavy objects.


    Even the blood spewed out after they were squashed could not shed a drop, but was instead firmly adsorbed on the surface of the earth-explosive sky star, causing the asteroid to be stained with a hideous and strange blood.


    The pirates looked even more terrified, and no one dared to speak in silence.


    Not long after, the entire container island disappeared without a trace


    The only thing left is the giant floating in the sky.


    "Good horrible power"


    The surviving pirates couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. They looked around and found that the square inch of land where they were the only one had not suffered.


    You don''t need to think about it, this must be the credit of the great general Uchiha Madara.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help looking at Uchiha Madara and Mo Yan in awe.


    "Now the container island has been completely destroyed, and there will be no mirrors within a hundred li. If nothing else, the bi pirate group will never come out of the mirror world."


    Uchiha Madara sneered and said, Bree''s range of abilities is only the size of an island, and there is no way to connect to a mirror further away.


    "well."


    Mo Yan nodded, and instructed the Dark Lord to say, "The Dark Lord, continue to cast the Unbreakable Curse."


    The few swordsmen heard the words and consciously greeted them loudly, "Listen, everyone, if you want to truly become a glorious member of the Chinese Empire, then hold each other''s hands, and then find someone to hold His Majesty Yanhuang''s hand. "


    The pirates all peeped at each other when they heard the words, but because of the shock of the scene just now, they subconsciously did so.


    "Are you willing to be loyal to His Majesty Yan Emperor, the Chinese Empire, and his senior officials? You must never betray or be double-hearted and become the most loyal subordinates of the Chinese Empire."


    The Dark Lord tapped the old magic wand, and the same line of fire spread quickly, wrapping around everyone''s hands.


    "What is this again"


    The pirates all trembled, but the current situation did not allow them to think too much. They all answered ¡°we do¡±


    But as soon as they answered, their expressions changed drastically.


    Obviously they also noticed the sense of bondage on the soul


    Ask for flowers


    "Hehe, you must all feel the binding force of the unbreakable curse. Once you violate it, you will only die."


    The Dark Lord sneered and said, "But I welcome someone to try the law and do it for free."


    Finally survived, of course no one was willing to pay his own life, everyone was silent.


    Mo Yan asked faintly, "Who of you used to be the highest in the bi pirate group?"


    The pirates suddenly became a little commotion, and after a short while, a strong man with a huge shield brazenly walked out.


    "Your Majesty, my name is Bell, the captain of the past defense team of the Bi Pirates."


    Mo Yan nodded and said, "Bell, tell me where bi transferred all the supplies from the container island"


    Bell felt relieved, it turned out that His Majesty Yan Huang was looking for himself for this.


    "Return to Your Majesty, Bi has transported all the supplies back to the base camp Cake Island. She thinks it is safest there.


    "Cake Island?" Mo Yan thought in his heart, "It just so happens. I also plan to go over to Cake Island to clean up the spoils this time."


    Mo Yan asked again, "The last question is, on Cake Island, is there a historical text for road signs?"


    The historical text of the road sign refers to the four red historical texts.


    When they are combined, you can mark the direction of Rahudell


    Lahudel is the end of the great route, a place that only One Piece has ever reached.


    For this reason, the historical text of the road sign is definitely the most precious historical text in all the historical texts. As a treasured item, it must be of high level, and Mo Yan is bound to get it.


    What only puzzled Mo Yan was that when he checked the memory of Crane Frame before, he did not find any relevant information about the historical text of the road signs.


    s It¡¯s been a long time since I asked for a reward


    By the way this is a happy group of book friends.

 176 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 176

    "Road Sign History Text"


    Bell was stunned for a moment. The historical text of the road sign is not a high-level secret, and he understands it at Bell''s level.


    "My Majesty, I have never heard that Bi has been peeping into the historical text of the road signs, and I really want to collect the historical text of the road signs, but so far she has not even gotten the rubbings."


    Mo Yan was slightly startled when he heard the words, but he hid it well.


    Think about it, the text of the history of road signs is in the hands of bi.


    Bell cautiously said, "However, because bi is always obsessed with it, we have done a lot of intelligence work in the "May, Two and Three". Among the four pieces of road sign history text, two pieces of road sign history text are missing, and two pieces of road sign history text are located separately In the hands of the Four Emperor Kaido and the Four Emperor Red Hair."


    "That''s it," Mo Yan narrowed his eyes. "That''s why Bi hasn''t been able to get it. After all, she doesn''t have the confidence to successfully grab the historical text of the road sign from the hands of the four emperors."


    "Exactly." Bell''s head lowered.


    At the same time, he still has a thought in his heart that can''t help but skyrocket even if his Majesty Yan Huang is


    Maybe with the strength of His Majesty Yan Emperor and the Chinese Empire, you can really get the four pieces of historical text on the road signs.


    At the thought of this, Bell couldn''t help but boil over.


    Not only Bell, but many of the pirates behind him thought of something, they couldn''t help but breathe quickly, and their expressions became excited.


    If His Majesty Yan Emperor can gather four pieces of the historical text of the road signs and arrive at the destination island of Lahudre, then His Majesty Yan Emperor will be a new generation of Pirate King.


    And they are under the command of One Piece


    This is the supreme ideal of many pirates, just think about it, it feels like a dream.


    After seeing Mo Yan''s strength, they felt even more that they were extremely close to their dreams.


    "I am inevitable in the history text of the road signs, and I am also a little interested in Lahudel," Mo Yan seemed to see through their thoughts and said lightly, "but that''s all, the Pirate King has no attraction to me, who will Go for a lower position"


    One Piece is just a lower level position


    The pirates who heard this were all dulled, with a sense of anger that their dreams were slandered.


    But soon, they became weak again. If you think about it, your Majesty Yan Huang is qualified to say so.


    After all, the four emperors who claimed to be the closest to the One Piece were defeated by His Majesty Yan Huang, but the power that the Chinese Empire showed in this battle seemed to be only the tip of the iceberg.


    "Maybe to your Majesty, the One Piece is really nothing."


    Bell thought to himself in shock, and took a deep breath.


    "But your Majesty is still interested in Lahudel. As long as your Majesty can finally reach Lahudel, even if your Majesty treats the title of One Piece as dung, he will still be the only One Piece in the end."


    This is an indisputable fact. As long as it can land in Lahudre, then oneiece belongs to the Chinese Empire.


    "Oneiece? This big secret treasure is undoubtedly the most advanced treasure in the world of One Piece, right? I don''t know how much I can improve after absorbing it."


    Mo Yan also thought secretly, filled with expectations.


    "In the text of the four pieces of road sign history, except for one piece that I don¡¯t know whereabouts, the other two pieces have a clear goal. The third piece is probably located in Zuowu. You can get it at some time and you can absorb it directly after finishing the rubbing ."


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan showed a chilling sneer on his face.


    "It looks like I''m going to talk to Hongfa and Kaido about heart-to-heart matters. I also need to put it on the agenda."


    Mo Yan''s words made everyone secretly startled, and a dignified sense of witnessing history emerged in their hearts.


    Finally, even the remaining four emperors will not be spared? The Chinese Empire will surely fight over and stir up the whole new world.


    "His Majesty Yan Huang, our empire will dominate the new world forever"


    Bell shouted loudly, hearing Bell''s voice, the other pirates also knelt down on one knee, and they all drank together, shaking the sky.


    "His Majesty Yan Huang, our empire will dominate the new world forever"


    Its momentum is so great that it even shakes up the clouds in the sky.


    "Okay, I don''t need your flattery."


    Mo Yan was amused. How could this make him and Ding Chunqiu or let him go, it is really unlucky.


    Mo Yan raised his hand to the void and suppressed their yelling. Suddenly the pirates felt a heavy pressure covering the audience and couldn''t help but press their throats.


    "What I need is your actual actions," Mo Yan ordered, "bi''s territory."


    "Yes, Your Majesty"


    The pirates all smiled and responded in unison.


    "Maara, is your strength restored?"


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and Uchiha Madara immediately shook his jaw slightly.


    "Yes, just recovered."


    As soon as the voice fell, Uchiha Madara floated in the air, apparently the power of Shinra Tianzheng had fully recovered.01


    With the perfect combination of repulsion and gravity, Mo Yan''s peculiar stance also lifted Mo Yan high, his dragon robe and cloak flying in the strong wind.


    "Since all the supplies on Container Island have been transferred to Cake Island, it''s time to go to Cake Island to receive the spoils." Mo Yan thought to himself, "The rest of the islands of the world, after all, are the fiefs of ministers, and the gold content is not large, so they will be handed over to the sea. The thieves get back and count them."


    Mo Yan''s time is very precious, and there is no time to do these trivial things one by one.


    Moreover, the pirates were all under the unbreakable curse. Mo Yan didn''t worry that the pirates would betray him. They didn''t have the courage at all, and even if they had the courage, they would not die.


    Mo Yan slowly lifted into the sky under the gaze of everyone, and flew to the cake island at a rapid speed.

 177 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 177: Legendary Legend

    Speaking of it, Oda drew the 28-year-old and 48-year-old of bi in a recent question and answer, which was surprisingly good.


    Especially when the 28-year-old bi can find so many husbands, it is not without reason.


    If it''s a 28-year-old bi, even if it''s me, forget it, or else it will be green.


    If you think about it this way, is this the Four Emperors Green Hat Pirate Group?


    "Send Your Majesty"


    The pirates shouted again in unison, this time they were sincere and sincere.


    Mo Yan knew the location of the cake island from the memory of Creeca for a long time, and there was no need to record the pointer.


    Moreover, Mo Yan went on an empty road, not knowing how many times faster than the sea road, and arrived at his destination soon.


    The cake island at this moment seems a bit lifeless, probably because all the senior cadres went to the building, and they were ravaged by bi not long ago.


    "It seems that the news of Bi''s defeat has not reached here yet."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly. Bi was only seriously injured but not dead, so Homitz on Cake Island is still operating normally, and it is difficult for the residents of Cake Island to see abnormalities.


    Maybe they are still immersed in the fantasy of triumphant return after bi defeated the Chinese Empire.


    The next moment, a huge and heavy pressure enveloped the island


    This power of the kingly power that was not overbearing and domineering, Mo Yan became more comfortable with it.


    In an instant, the waves were soaring, the clouds rolled, and the entire sky seemed to be crushed by heavy pressure.


    "Who is it"


    "What kind of oppression is this?"


    "It''s not inferior to my mother"


    The residents and Hormiz on Cake Island were shocked. The weaker ones were already unconscious on the spot, and the stronger ones, covered in cold sweat, walked out and looked directly at the source.


    At a glance, they were all taken aback


    "The appearance of those two people is Uchiha Madara and the Dark Lord"


    It just so happened that the two most familiar people in the Chinese Empire were by Mo Yan''s side at the moment.


    "What the hell is going on? Shouldn''t the Chinese empire be at war with mother"


    Everyone on the island is thinking about it, and the more they think about it, the more shocked and scared they are.


    Suddenly, a terrible thought appeared in their hearts, "Could it be impossible for mom to lose?"


    "It''s a matter of your lives to tribute all the treasures and materials on Cake Island to me."


    Mo Yan spoke slowly, his voice pressing.


    "To survive or to destroy, you choose the same."


    Under Mo Yan''s strength, Cake Island quickly succumbed.


    It doesn''t work if you don''t give in. There is nothing you can beat on the cake island now.


    "Sure enough, even the wealth of the Four Emperors is mostly useless to me."


    Mo Yan sat high on the throne of the cake castle, reading the list carefully.


    "It seems that these treasures can only be used as funds for subsequent auctions."


    Mo Yan couldn''t help but shook his head. These treasures of the Four Emperors, even if you remove the treasures that Mo Yan will use, there are more than tens of billions.


    In the past, even the assets of more than two billion Baileys, with the digestion ability of the Chambord Islands, would take a long time. I really don¡¯t know how long it will take to buy all of Bi¡¯s treasures into treasures.


    But there is no way, after all, the conditions that Mo Yan needs are too harsh.


    "Fortunately, the remaining treasures are also unprecedentedly rich."


    Mo Yan continued to look at it again, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The harvest this time was an extremely huge devil fruit, with 4 good knives and 50 knives, and 1 big knives and 21 knives.


    In addition, what attracted Mo Yan the most was a large piece of wood.


    Legend has it that even if the city and the people are basically destroyed, no matter how many battles have taken place, they will never stand tall. There are only a few woods of the strongest tree in the world, the treasure tree Adam.


    "This volume is almost larger than a warship." Mo Yan secretly said, "I am afraid it is far more than the treasure tree Adam of the Golden Jackson, which constitutes the Pirate King, and the Straw Hat Pirates. Much bigger."


    This is also very normal. Whether it is the Roger Pirates or the Straw Hat Pirates, they are taking the route of the few elites, and the ships themselves don''t need to be too big.


    "I ask you, how much is this treasure tree Adam''s timber worth?"


    Mo Yan looked at the trembling pirate below the throne with interest, and asked 060.


    The man was shocked and replied shudderingly, "It is worth about 3.5 billion Baileys on the black market."


    "It''s so expensive." Mo Yan raised his eyebrows, "Looking at the size of the wood of this treasure tree Adam, it shouldn''t be more than ten or twenty times the size of those two hundred million Baileys."


    The pirate bit the bullet and said, "The treasure tree Adam wood, worth 200 million Baileys, is the most common specification in the black market. It just happens to be able to build a small-scale boat. It is precisely because of this. These are the treasure tree Adams released in batches. The outer wood, that is, leftovers."


    "And this piece of wood from the treasure tree Adam was used by my mother for collection. It is not comparable to the scraps circulating on the black market, because this is the core part of the treasure tree Adam."


    "No wonder it''s so expensive," Mo Yan knew, "It turned out to be an extremely cherished legendary material."


    "It would be a pity to absorb this treasure tree Adam as a treasured item. It just so happens that the number of people in the Chinese empire has grown larger. I need a stronghold that truly belongs to me."


    Presumably being able to build ships with this kind of wood is the ultimate dream of every boatman.


    It is conceivable that once the news of this timber is released, there will definitely be countless boatsmiths who have squeezed their heads to help Mo Yan build ships for free.

 178 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 178

    "But I don''t need too many messy boatmakers. I only need the best boatmakers to build ships."


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan had already made up his mind and stepped down from the throne.


    "Transport this piece of wood from the treasure tree Adam to the City of Seven Waters."


    Mo Yan whispered, the pirate trembled when he heard the words, but still helplessly responded.


    "Mabra, you stay and escort this piece of timber from the treasure tree Adam."


    Mo Yan chuckled and glanced at the pirate meaningfully. He was trembling all over, and he was about to collapse like rain.


    At the end, Mo Yan looked back.


    As long as Uchiha Madara sits in town, even the remnants of these bi pirates are still alive, and they will not be able to overcome any storms.


    It''s just that at this stage, Mo Yan still needs the transportation network they have built, as well as manpower and material resources, otherwise Mo Yan will be wiped out.


    "The last question," Mo Yan was about to step out of the hall, and then stopped, "Why is Bi''s background as the Four Emperors so shallow?"


    In fact, Mo Yan just moved in his heart and asked casually.


    In fact, Mo Yan felt that this was enough, and Mo Yan didn''t know how rich the Four Emperors would be.


    It''s just that as one of the richest forces in the entire world except the world government and revolutionary army, Mo Yan intuitively felt that the assets of the Four Emperors shouldn''t be the only ones.


    But the pirate didn''t know that Mo Yan was deceiving him, and said in a cold sweat, "Because my mother is different from the other four emperors. Generally, she asks the islands to tribute life and sweets, not treasures and property."


    "That''s how it is, so under the circumstances, bi is not as rich as the other four emperors."


    Mo Yan nodded and waved out of the hall, "I will leave the rest to you, Madara."


    After walking out of the cake castle, Mo Yan directly asked the Dark Lord to perform Phantom Shift, leading him to move towards the City of Seven Waters at high speed.


    With the alternate use of magic on the skins of the Protagonist Yanhuang and the Dark Lord, Phantom Shifting for ultra-long distances has also become something that can be done.


    "According to the current time point, Tom should have just built a sea train, and then he is about to be framed because he is holding the design of Pluto."


    Mo Yan thought secretly in the high-speed flash movement.


    Yes, Mo Yan¡¯s goal on this trip is to find Tom, the world¡¯s first boatman, to build ships for himself


    Presumably, with such a large piece of God-level material in the heart of the treasure tree Adam, even Tom could not resist this temptation unless he didn''t have the heart of a craftsman.


    "Maybe soon, the news that the bi pirate group was defeated by me will be spread out. Whether it is the original me or the people who have appeared in the Chinese Empire, it is too high-profile."


    Mo Yan thought of another problem, but it was easy to solve.


    Anyway, he is wealthy now, and he just needs to open a new skin. After the appearance of the main Yanhuang skill "Is the land of the land, is it possible that the king", Mo Yan has completely no psychological pressure.


    Every time a new skin is drawn out, the Yan Sovereign body¡¯s combat power will be greatly increased. In any case, it will not lose, so why not do it.


    Mo Yan wanted to do it, and immediately took out the big sharp knife twenty-one work from the Wuhen stretched bag.


    The 21st job name of this big sharp knife is "Taikimaru". It is a long knife. After the scabbard is drawn out, it is shining with cold, and the lines on the blade are as natural as it is. It is really a rare good knife.


    It''s a pity that Mo Yan doesn''t mainly fight with swords, and he also has substitutes such as the mysterious fire or the sword of victories in his hands, so Taikiwan is not very attractive to Mo Yan.


    "System, how many ordinary devil fruits is this Taichi pill worth?"


    The system quickly scanned and replied, "This Taichi pill belongs to the middle-lower level of the twenty-one work of the big knife, and it is worth about 3 ordinary devil fruits."


    "A big knife at the middle and lower level is worth 3 Devil Fruits, it just opens a new skin."


    Mo Yan shook his head, and now he didn''t like the knife even more, and decisively chose to extract new skin.


    As soon as the thought moved, the Taichi pill turned into a little light spot, and quickly merged into Mo Yan''s body.


    Mo Yan''s body also began to change rapidly, and this time it was an unprecedented change


    "Wait, this new skin is"


    After the change was over, Mo Yan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with surprise.


    "Why does it become like this"


    With the development of the Pirate Masters under Mo Yan, the news of the defeat of the Bi Pirate Group spread like wings on the great route.


    However, most of the pirates only know the mysterious disappearance of the high-level group of the bi pirate group. The world''s seas in the new world are at an unprecedented opportunity, which is the best time for everyone to explore.


    As a result, countless pirate groups are ready to go to the new world to fish in troubled waters.


    Only by knowing that the Chinese empire declared war on the bi pirate group can vaguely infer the true truth.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly"


    The red hair stood on the bow, looking at the intelligence in his hand, still muttering to himself.


    "I really didn''t expect it, so it''s better to say that this time it was done well and it exceeded my expectations."


    Beckman was equally shocked, he also just learned this information.


    Just as soon as the information was confirmed, Beckman didn''t even care about smoking.


    He used to be proud of his super high IQ for predicting everything. He didn''t expect this impact to be so big, but the result was completely beyond his imagination.


    "The group of people in the Chinese Empire is really beyond the norm."


    Red Hair also took a deep breath in shock. Looking back, all the main cadres of the Red Hair Pirate Group under his command were digesting this message in shock.


    "From then on, the name of the four emperors can be said to have ended, and only the three emperors remain."


    Beckman paused, still igniting a cigarette to suppress himself.


    "Or maybe the Chinese Empire succeeded in becoming the new four emperors."

 179 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 179 Let the whole world be shocked!

    New World, the deck of the Mobi Dick.


    Baibeard didn''t drink any more this time, but stood very solemnly on the bow, holding a long knife, and staring into the distance.


    "What''s wrong, daddy"


    Marco hugged his head and leaned in curiously. He still rarely saw the appearance of a white beard so strange.


    "The wind direction of the sea has changed" White Beard said in a deep voice, "I have a hunch that this sea is going to change."


    "The sea is going to change." Marco was taken aback. "Is there something big that we don''t know about?"


    Marco didn''t dare to despise Whitebeard''s judgment.


    Baibeard''s domineering has been cultivated to the extreme. As one of the strongest people standing at the top of the world, Baibeard''s hunch is very accurate in many cases.


    The white beard slowly said, "It''s probably the case and it''s still an earth-shattering event."


    "I went to check it out immediately."


    Marco also became serious, but before he could even leave, Diamond Joz ran out of the cabin in amazement.


    "Father, we have received the latest news about the Chinese Empire"


    Baibeard and Marco frowned at the same time, staring straight at Joz.


    "That said, it should be correct. Thinking about the recent major events, it is nothing more than the Chinese Empire''s declaration of war on the Bi Pirates."


    White Beard took a deep breath and asked, "Then, who won?"


    Joz said in disbelief, "I don''t know too well, but the container island, which is the place of engagement, is nowhere to be seen at this moment, leaving only a huge planet floating high in the sky."


    "What" Marco said incredulously, "Are you dreaming about the huge planet?"


    Joz swallowed, "Although I can''t believe it, but it is the case."


    "A planet"


    Even the well-informed White Beard was completely stunned at this time.


    This is the first time he heard of this kind of thing


    "Anyone who can make an asteroid out of thin air during a battle, as far as I know, no one in the bigbeaeo pirate group has this ability."


    Baibeard began to think, and he couldn''t help holding the long knife tightly.


    "In that case, most of the good things done by the people of the Chinese Empire can create a planet. Isn''t this a god''s means?"


    The new world, the sea of ??beasts.


    Kaido hadn''t attempted suicide for a long time. This abnormal behavior made all his crew members secretly startled.


    Captain, what''s wrong


    "Captain, the intelligence of the Chinese Empire that you have been following has arrived."


    Suddenly, a stout man strode over. It was Jack, one of the three plagues of Kaido.


    "Jack, look at your unpleasant look, presumably the Chinese Empire won this time."


    Kaido glanced at Jack. The Chinese Empire had killed Jack''s men. Jack must have been very upset about this.


    "The outcome of the Chinese Empire and the Bi Pirates is still unknown, but"


    Jack took a deep breath and said, "After this battle, the bi pirate group completely lost its trace. It can be considered that it was defeated by the Chinese Empire."


    "Oh, didn''t even that bastard lose?"


    Kaido narrowed his eyes dangerously, his eyes filled with excitement.


    "If anyone defeated bi, maybe he would be able to kill me."


    Jack moved his eyes and asked "Captain, what do you intend to do?"


    Kaido stood up, his tattooed flesh looked like an ancient demon god, looking hideous and terrifying.


    "Does this still need to be said? Of course, I will go to meet the Chinese empire Jack, you are also looking forward to revenge."


    "Although it''s just a little guy? The spring guard? Yi Cai Jia Zhaoshi is flattering?


    Jack also showed a terrifying smile, following Kaido and preparing to go


    "What are you saying again"


    In the navy headquarters, the voice of the Warring States Period resounded through the Marshal''s office, and saliva almost sprayed onto the navy''s face in front of him.


    "Yes, Marshal" the navy said loudly, "In this battle, it was discovered that Emperor Yan, the leader of the Chinese Empire, also led people to sack the cake island, the base camp of the bi pirate group."


    The Warring States period stayed for a short while before sitting down on the chair again.


    "How could the bi pirate group really lose like this"


    This was absolutely impossible in the eyes of the previous Warring States.


    "Could it be that the Yan emperor, who was so powerful, was so mysterious before, and now he did such a shocking event that destroyed the four emperors as soon as he appeared on the stage."


    He said with a deep face, "Warring States, the biggest problem now is that the new world is going to experience the biggest turmoil in history."


    Since the era of the great pirates, the four emperors turned out to rule one side separately and calm the chaotic new world.


    But once the bi pirate group loses, it is equivalent to a quarter of the sea in the new world, directly losing control and becoming chaotic again.


    Everyone present understands this truth, so without exception, an extremely bad premonition emerged in their hearts.


    Karp asked, "Will the Chinese Empire send people to suppress the new world and take over the territory of the nations"


    "This is really hard to say," Warring States shook his head, "After all, we had never expected this situation to happen before, and we had no preparation at all. Now we have to collect information from scratch."


    "Yeah, I never expected that the Chinese Empire won in the end."


    Zefa slowly said, "Then we also need to re-examine the strength of the Chinese Empire and re-customize our policies against the Chinese Empire."


    The Warring States nodded in agreement, and said, "It seems that the Chinese Empire is probably already an organization of the Four Emperors level. There is no doubt about this."


    The words of the Warring States period caused silence in the Marshal''s office, and everyone was frowning.


    The new four emperor level terrorist forces are rising, which is by no means a good thing.

 180 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 180 Sixth Skin Esther

    The City of Seven Waters is a beautiful city similar to Venice on the great route.


    Of course, apart from Mo Yan, the others don''t know what Venice is.


    However, the seemingly beautiful and rich maritime city faces the threat of a tsunami known as the "God of Water" every year, which makes the residents of the City of Seven Waters miserable and suffer huge losses.


    However, the real attraction of Mo Yan in this maritime city lies in the fact that the Seven Waters are the origin of Pluto, one of the three ultra-ancient weapons 800 years ago.


    On the streets crisscrossing the waterways, a tall woman with long aqua-blue hair stood silently on the road.


    This is exactly Mo Yan who has come to the City of Seven Waters, and he only put on this new skin just when he was about to arrive.


    "Unexpectedly, I became a woman"


    Mo Yan was depressed, looking at the panel, feeling absolutely unexpected.


    Host Mo Yan


    Ontology Yanhuang


    Possess a skin knight king ss class, dark lord ss class, Uchiha Madara sss class, more wood sword eight sss class, Akunorokia ss class, esdes class s


    Equipment skin Asdes S-Class


    Skill 1 Demon God reveals the essence of the devil


    Esther is the strongest general of the empire from the Crimson Eye, not only that, but she is almost the strongest in the entire world, unbeatable.


    The emperor¡¯s emperor "the devil shows the essence of the devil" can freely control the ice. Although it is not the supreme emperor, it can be developed into the strongest emperor by the talented Esdes. It can be described as unprecedented. .


    "I was not a woman when I turned into a knight king, so I thought that changing my skin would not change my gender."


    Mo Yan shook his head and sighed, but soon figured out again.


    The skin of the king of knights, in fact, did not change the gender, but became the actual faterototye of Arthur Pandoragon, that is, the male version of the king of knights.


    It''s just that Mo Yan''s treasure is similar to the extended female version of Knight King Altria Pandora, so Mo Yan has always mistakenly believed that the skin will not change the gender of the host.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if it''s a man or a woman."


    Mo Yan sighed, and soon let go of this entanglement.


    His most important task now is to find the Tom Studio first.


    "Hey, look at that young lady who looks so beautiful"


    Although Mo Yan was only walking while thinking, his sassy and beautiful appearance naturally attracted the eyes of all the men on the street.


    "Really, I have never seen such a beautiful woman."


    "Tsk tusk, you can''t find the second one in this beautiful city of seven waters, right"


    "It looks like he is alone."


    Soon there were several gangster-like men, leaning over to Mo Yan with a smirk.


    The passers-by all shook their heads when they saw this. They were all color-hearted and bold, and could only sigh that a beautiful woman was about to be ruined.


    But the few gangsters who had passed by were also members of well-known local gang organizations, and none of the passers-by dared to stand up for justice.


    "This little sister, do you want to accompany our brothers who are cool"


    A tall gangster directly blocked Mo Yan''s path.


    "Ok"


    Mo Yan''s contemplation was interrupted, and as soon as he looked up, he saw the little gangster''s lewd smile.


    "Yes, we promise to make you refreshed"


    "You will never regret it, hehehe"


    The other gangsters were also scattered behind Mo Yan, gradually surrounding Mo Yan.


    "Just right, I have something to ask you."


    Mo Yan looked at them up and down for a while, and suddenly smiled, but his smile was full of coldness.


    "Come with me."


    With that, Mo Yan took the lead and walked into the alley.


    "Eh, this woman is so good"


    Mo Yan''s reaction directly stunned the little gangsters, but after hesitating for a moment, the desire still occupied the peak. After they met each other, they walked into the alley together.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful big beauty."


    Ask for flowers


    The men on the road were eager to see through, and they all showed regret.


    Not long afterwards, a cry of ecstasy came from the alley.


    "Ah¡á"


    "Ah ¡á ah"


    Passersby looked at each other, their eyes filled with puzzlement.


    Why are they all shouts


    The more courageous people leaned forward cautiously, trying to find out what was going on in the alley, but as soon as they saw the scene inside, their eyes went round and round.


    "Master Esdes, if you have any questions, please ask the humble me"


    I saw the tall little bastard before, already kneeling on all fours, sitting on him like a mount by Mo Yan.


    And the other little gangsters all knelt down on the ground, all of their faces flattering.


    "Master Esther, please let me lick your boots"


    "Master Esther, for the offense to you just now, I really deserve to die."


    "Please let me serve you, Master Esthers"


    Mo Yan sat comfortably on the human flesh sofa, kicking the little bastard with one foot.


    "Just relying on your rubbish, what right do you have to serve me"


    The little bastard was kicked so that his nose soared with blood, and he hit the wall hard, but after landing, he clung back and climbed back.


    "Yes, the villain will never hesitate to die, and he is not qualified to serve Master Esthers"


    The passers-by were stunned to see this scene, they really couldn''t think of what was going on with this amazing change in a short period of time.


    Could it be that this beauty has some kind of charm


    When many people thought of this, when they looked at Mo Yan, they quickly fell into it.


    Not only the men, but also the many women who joined in the fun to watch over, also blushed, feeling shocked.


    They only felt that in the beautiful adult in front of them, they saw the nobility and domineering above all others, as if there was a sense of evil and charm that passed through the soul, full of courage that made people want to surrender.

 181 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 181: Conquer the City

    It¡¯s no wonder those little gangsters were trained like dogs so quickly


    At this moment, everyone onlookers seemed to understand those little gangsters a little bit.


    "Fine, I ask you a question, and you will answer it well."


    Mo Yan was a little tired of playing with the little bastard, and patted the human mount under him.


    "It''s that we must know that everything is inexhaustible"


    Mo Yan nodded in satisfaction and asked "Do you know Tom Studio"


    The tall gangster immediately said, "Yes, Master Esther, Tom Studio is very famous in the City of Seven Waters, but because of the crime of helping One Piece build a ship, he is now driven to the garbage dump."


    "Sure enough," Mo Yan asked again, "How can "zero one zero" go to the garbage dump and take me there."


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, the few gangsters in front of Mo Yan immediately came over to please.


    "With the honorable body of Master Esther, why bother to go to such filthy places in person"


    Mo Yan''s face sank, and he stretched out his hand to scratch, and an ice and snow whip appeared in his hand.


    "When is my decision the turn of you animals to question"


    With a bang, the little gangsters in front of them were all drawn with blood, fell to the ground and rolled, screaming again and again.


    Mo Yan''s tyranny immediately caused the tall and small gangsters under him to shake.


    "It''s me that will send you there"


    The so-called garbage dump in the City of Seven Waters is actually a place called Hulk Island.


    All the abandoned ship parts in the City of Seven Waters will be thrown here, and Tom''s studio and his family were driven here to live.


    "Hahahahaha, the sea train is about to take shape, it feels really exciting."


    A hearty laugh came from the hut, and it was a fat murloc with a double-horned firstborn grinning, almost unable to breathe.


    "Mr. Tom, be careful to laugh."


    A female murloc next to him said with a smile that she was Tom¡¯s secretary, Cocoro.


    "Yes, Mr. Tom" a young man with a stale face said excitedly opposite Tom, "I can see how extraordinary the sea train is before it sets sail."


    Although he was only responsible for helping Tom, the youth was still very excited to participate in such a great work.


    "Cut, what''s the excitement, Idiot Bingberg, if it talks about fighting, it must be my Frankies who are better."


    Next to the iceberg was a younger man who was barefoot and only wore a pair of underwear. Although he couldn''t bear the same excitement, he squirmed his lips calmly.


    "What idiot Frankie are you talking about"


    The iceberg was furious in an instant, and he was about to tear up with Frankie again.


    At this moment, there was a bustling noise outside the hut, and both their complexions changed.


    "A lot of people are here," Frankie said in surprise. "It''s obvious that almost no one will come near here."


    Bingberg was also very surprised, and said to Tom, "Mr. Tom, let me go out and see what''s going on."


    Tom waved his hand and said, "Let''s take a look together, I''m also very curious."


    In fact, Tom was also very strange. The people who heard the voice were approaching here mightily, and the number of people alone felt very oppressive.


    As soon as they left the house, they found that the place they could see was full of people.


    It''s just that they are like stars holding the moon, all chasing a heroic and beautiful woman at the forefront. The upright military uniform looks mighty and extraordinary, and the long aqua-blue hair that drifts in the wind gives people a profound mystery. sense.


    "Master Esther, please let me follow you forever"


    The crowd was still shouting similar words in all kinds of chaos. These were Mo Yan''s followers on the way to Hulk Island.


    "Is it called Esther?" Tom took a deep breath. "It''s really a person with amazing personal charm."


    With Tom¡¯s years of life experience and vision, it can be completely seen that these followers are simply attracted by Mo Yan¡¯s unimaginable personal charm.


    In fact, this is not surprising, because the capital of the seven waters at this time is far from being prosperous, let alone compared with future prosperity, even now it is completely inferior to ordinary islands.


    In the end, the reason is that traffic in the City of Seven Waters is difficult, and there is a tsunami of the "Gods of Water" every year. These factors lead to the economic backwardness of the City of Seven Waters, and the islands are still sinking year after year, making everyone The inhabitants are trapped in poverty and despair.


    And in extreme barrenness and despair, wherever there is a little dazzling light, the residents in the dark will do their best to grasp


    Just as in the era of poverty and backwardness, the greater the power of religion. At this time, what residents need most is their spiritual sustenance to leaders.


    "This is no longer an astonishing category, right? It''s just that personality charm can form such a big scene, it''s simply scary."


    Bingberg and Frankie also secretly slapped their tongues, their eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets.


    Coco Luo is more worried: "A big man with such courage must be a human talent. I don''t know why such a big man comes to us."


    "Hahahahaha, it doesn''t matter, the soldiers will come to cover the water and cover."


    Tom laughed again, and the hearty voice dispelled the 09 haze in the hearts of Frankie and others.


    Seeing that the destination was approaching, Mo Yan sat in the human car and raised his hand.


    As soon as Mo Yan raised his hand, the noise around him disappeared, and everyone looked at Mo Yan like a pilgrimage.


    "Not only has a strong personal charm, but also an extremely terrifying control"


    Tom''s heart jumped when he saw it, and a haze was cast over his hearty smile.


    "Next I''m going to take care of business," Mo Yan strode down, "Where did you all go back, you are not allowed to disturb me."


    "Yes, Master Esthers"


    Everyone responded in unison, and began to rush to the city reluctantly.


    What an incredible man.

 182 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 182 The Strongest Ship with the Highest Achievement

    Seeing Mo Yan striding over, Tom and the others couldn''t help but pull their hearts.


    Even if Mo Yan wasn''t the kind of imposing way of walking, the momentum that Mo Yan had on his body still forced people''s minds and couldn''t help holding their breath.


    "Who are you, this woman?"


    Finally, Frankie couldn''t resist the nervousness first and blurted out.


    "woman"


    Mo Yan''s expression became cold. This skin was an accident, but Mo Yan still had some obstacles in his heart.


    In an instant, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and a layer of frost formed on the abandoned ship parts.


    "It''s cold"


    Both Coco Luo and Bingshan were secretly shocked, feeling their body and soul trembling.


    "Excuse me, who is your excellency, you must be a big man with a big name, so why embarrass the children"


    Tom stood up with a strong smile and stood in front of Bingberg and Frankie.


    "Humph."


    Mo Yan snorted softly and collected the cold air from his body. He was not as familiar as a kid.


    "I am the General of the 14 Nations of the Chinese Empire, Esthers"


    "Empire of China" Tom was taken aback, "General of the Town State"


    Tom''s complexion got worse and worse, let alone him, even teenagers like Bingberg and Frankie had already heard of the prestige of the Chinese Empire, and their faces were shocked.


    "Is it the second general of the town country after Uchiha Madara?"


    Tom''s face sank and he couldn''t keep his smile anymore.


    In ordinary countries, in order to ensure that the military will not have the power to become bigger, several generals will be established, so Tom does not doubt him.


    The most important thing is that with the extraordinaryness of the Esdes in front of him, there is no need to surrender himself to lie to him.


    "Senior cadres of the Chinese Empire, come here to ask us what''s the matter"


    Coco Luo also spoke solemnly, with a trace of hostility on his face.


    Although the legends they heard so far were limited to the two billion Baileys of the Chinese Empire offering rewards, for ordinary people, it was already a great god-level power no less than Qiwuhai level.


    Any Qiwuhai is totally unattainable by their Tom Studio.


    "What happened to Mr. Tom and Granny Cocoro"


    Bingberg and Frank couldn''t help but shrink their necks. They had never seen Tom and Cocoro show such hostility.


    Mo Yan said, "I''m here to find you Tom Shipbuilding Studio personally. Of course, I need you to do your best to help our Chinese Empire build a ship."


    "I reject"


    Tom said decisively without even thinking about it. Both Bingberg and Frank looked at Tom in surprise.


    In their minds, Mr. Tom, who loves boats like his life, will definitely not refuse this kind of entrustment.


    Kokoro has already said, "We have all heard of what happened on the fisherman island some time ago. The Dragon King of the Chinese Empire ransacked the Dragon Palace Kingdom, and also abducted the princesses of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, making this unforgivable. Matter, how could we still help you"


    In addition to the two legends of billions of rewards, the only thing Kokoro and Tom know about the Chinese Empire is that Akunorokia ravaged Murloc Island.


    Of course, this is also related to their identity as a murloc and a mermaid clan, so they can hear these things.


    "what"


    Bingberg and Frankie were shocked when they heard this. They finally knew where the hostility between Tom and Cocoro had come from.


    "The power behind this woman is so powerful" Frankie was even more amazed. "Can it completely crush a country, but make it impossible to resist?"


    This is a particularly huge impact for Frankie, who has loved violence and weapons since childhood.


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly and said lightly, "Then how to do this kind of thing, it is the Dragon King Akunorokia, what does it have to do with me, Asides?"


    Tom was uncommonly angry and said, "You''re just arrogant."


    "I just told the truth." Mo Yan said indifferently, "The act of attacking the fisherman island was not an expedition of the Chinese Empire, but just the personal act of the Dragon King Akunorokia. The empire has nothing to do, why should I be responsible for the actions of others"


    "you"


    Tom and Coco Luo were anxious when they heard the words, but could not refute them for a while.


    There seems to be some truth in saying this, but Tom and Cocoro can¡¯t accept it anyway.


    "And you are sure to reject me"


    Suddenly, Mo Yan smiled mysteriously.


    "Hmph, what''s really uncertain about this, you can''t convince me just by your fallacies." Tom stiffened his neck.


    Mo Yan said calmly, "That''s really a pity, as the world''s number one boatmaker, I actually missed the opportunity to build a ship with the heart of the treasure tree Adam."


    "What did you say"


    Tom''s reaction was particularly intense, and 033 suddenly became dumbfounded.


    The heart of the tree of the treasure tree Adam is a dream material that can never be met.


    "Promise him, promise him Mr. Tom"


    Frankie has already screamed regardless. If he could build a ship with this material, he would definitely be the dream ship of the highest achievement in his life. No, even if he just lay hands on it, Frankie is completely satisfied.


    "Idiot Frankie, don''t make a noise"


    Bingberg scolded Frankie, but he didn''t do anything, obviously he was also in a sluggishness.


    For every boatman, this is a god-level material that cannot be rejected.


    As long as the ship is made of this material, it is undoubtedly the strongest ship in the world


    "M"


    The expressions on Tom''s face were brilliant, falling into a painful struggle.


    "If you insist, you really didn''t do the fisherman island thing."


    "Mr. Tom"


    Coco Luo looked at Tom dumbfounded. Is the tree core material of Adam Treasure Tree so attractive?


    This Tom, who is about to abandon principle, is the Tom she knows.

 183 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 183 Plutos Design

    "Rong, let me think about it."


    Tom seemed to be awakened by Cocoro''s words and gritted his teeth.


    After all, this is a super material that even the world''s No. 1 shipmaker hasn''t come across. It must be fake to say that it is not tempting.


    Even the ship that the Pirate King Gore D Roger commissioned him to build at the time did not use such extremely luxurious materials.


    It can be said that Tom is sure that once he builds a ship with the heart of the treasure tree Adam, then this ship is definitely a pinnacle masterpiece that he will never be able to surpass in his lifetime.


    After basically building this ship, Tom will have no problem even retire contentedly.


    "Yes, there are only three days for you to consider."


    A slight smile appeared at the corner of Mo Yan''s mouth. It was exactly the same as Mo Yan had expected. This top-notch temptation was not something a boatman could refuse.


    Hearing what Mo Yan said, Tom was relieved.


    Not only for the joy of not having to make a painful decision right away, but also to finally send away this great god.


    "But I have one more thing."


    Mo Yan said softly, Tom''s face that had just calmed down, immediately froze again.


    "What else do you have?"


    Mo Yan smiled lightly and said, "It''s very simple, Tom, give me the Pluto design in your hand."


    With that, Mo Yan stretched out his hand to Tom, his gesture revealed that he couldn''t refuse.


    It can be said that this is the biggest purpose of Mo Yan''s trip.


    Even if there is no need to build ships in the first place, Mo Yan will eventually come to the City of Seven Waters, because there is a design drawing of Pluto, one of the three ultra-ancient weapons.


    Anything that has something to do with the three ultra-ancient weapons is undoubtedly a super high-level treasure.


    "Pluto''s Design"


    Bingshan and Frankie were confused, and they didn''t know what Mo Yan was referring to.


    But Tom''s eyes became unnatural, and he smiled forcefully, "Hahaha, what are you talking about"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me, you have no secrets in front of an empire that knows everything."


    Mo Yan''s voice turned cold, and the surrounding environment, along with his tone of voice, blew a cold wind that pierced people.


    "I won''t ask you if you have any evidence, it''s useless to say that anyway."


    Tom''s expression became serious, no longer pretending to be stupid, he felt that his cold sweat was about to freeze.


    Mo Yan said indifferently, "A wise choice, without continuing to pretend to not understand, saved everyone''s time and avoided my anger."


    Tom gritted his teeth and said, "Even so, I still can''t give you Pluto''s design drawings. Pluto is a weapon that can destroy the world. Once it is in the hands of others, who knows what will happen."


    "Tom, you better figure out one thing."


    Mo Yan''s voice was still below freezing point, and his tone was beyond doubt.


    "I''m not asking for your opinion, but ordering you to hand over Pluto''s blueprints, Tom"


    Mo Yan''s words caused everyone''s hearts to sink under the ice, as if freezing from the depths of the soul, the body was frozen and unable to move.


    This is actually forced by Mo Yan''s aura, like a small animal being stared at by predators, whose body is rigid and can''t even escape.


    "I" Tom''s eyes changed several times, but he still said firmly, "I can''t give it to you"


    Bang bang


    Two heavy noises suddenly rose, and two huge ice fists spread out from Mo Yan''s feet, as high as one person, smashing the iceberg and Frankie against the wall.


    "Cough"


    Unexpectedly, Bingberg and Frankie were firmly pressed against the wall by the giant fist of ice, their mouths and noses full of sweet blood.


    "Iceberg Frankie"


    Tom yelled in horror, but Ke Luo also covered his mouth in horror.


    "You are very lucky. I have always been very generous and tolerant of people I admire." Mo Yan said calmly, "But for the rest of the people, I don''t have that much patience, so you have to be careful. a little."


    "You bastard"


    Tom was unusually furious, and rushed forward and punched Mo Yan.


    The whole room was almost collapsed by this loud noise, but Tom''s eyes widened in shock. His infinitely powerful blow could not make Mo Yan move even half a step.


    Mo Yan stared at him calmly on the spot, with a large piece of ice that could not be crossed between them, which turned into an indestructible shield to block Tom.


    "It can be blocked so easily" Cocoro exclaimed, "Tom can easily lift a boat, even among the murlocs, he is a top strongman."


    Tom''s expression was also full of shock, but he was full of confidence in his strength.


    "There are limits to generosity and tolerance. I forgive you this time, there is no next time."


    Mo Yan said coldly, and a trace of pain flashed across Tom''s face.


    "Well"


    Tom snorted and backed away quickly, clutching the right hand he had just shot.


    No, the whole right arm is covered with a thin layer of frost. The skin under the frost has already become red from freezing. If you don¡¯t hurry up and thaw at room temperature, it may take the whole hand. To be scrapped.


    "What a terrible chill, I got frostbite at the moment of contact"


    Tom''s was so secretly frightened, and he was even more jealous of Mo Yan.


    "Because of your offense, so I changed my mind."


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, and said, "It''s still three days for you, but this time it''s just for you to prepare for your thoughts. You must start building ships as soon as the three days are up. You can''t refuse."


    "Otherwise, I will kill your apprentice Bingberg and Frankie"


    The moment Tom heard this, his hairs stood up, and he felt that this was a death whisper from the depths of hell. This Esther is absolutely serious and she can definitely do such a thing.


    "As for the Pluto drawings, you must hand them over now, but this time, let''s change the threat method."


    Mo Yan smiled softly, but what he said made Tom and Cocoro chill all over.


    "If you refuse, I will kill the entire city of seven waters."

 184 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 184 We can destroy and conquer

    "There is no doubt that this Esther is 100% able to fulfill his threats"


    Even Tom couldn''t help trembling all over, there was no threat, more terrible than the threat that knew it was bound to come true.


    Tom considered himself fearless throughout his life. Even when he was sentenced to death for building a ship for One Piece, he still smiled at life and death, as if nothing in the world could affect his smile.


    But at this moment, Tom was scared.


    With the entire city of the seven waters that he loves most as a threat, even the fearless Tom is afraid


    "You, you devil"


    Coco Luo gritted his teeth angrily, and as expected, none of the Chinese Empire is a good person.


    "I have given you the opportunity to choose. It is you who made the choice."


    Mo Yan looked back coldly and said, "So even if all the people in the Capital of Seven Waters are dead, you are wrong because you chose their death."


    Tom and Coco Luo couldn''t help gasping hard when they heard the words, feeling that their hearts were full of tremendous pressure.


    "Your Chinese Empire asks for Pluto''s design drawings, what do you want to do?"


    Mo Yan smiled in his heart, and Tom would ask this, which proved that his determination had been loosened.


    "You don''t need to care about our purpose, but I can tell you that we will not rely on blueprints to make Pluto, on the contrary, we will destroy the blueprints"


    "What are you talking about" Tom said in disbelief, "How can I believe that with the terrifying power of Pluto, even the world government is tempted by it, why does your Chinese Empire not use blueprints to create Pluto?


    Mo Yan smiled proudly, saying "It''s very simple, because we don''t need it"


    "The reason why the world government will be tempted by Pluto is nothing more than that Pluto can destroy the world and dominate the world, but"


    Mo Yan paused and believed, "Even if there is no Pluto, our Chinese Empire can still destroy the world and dominate the world."


    Both Tom and Kokoro were stunned by Mo Yan''s words. Tom could even clearly feel the absolute confidence and pride in Mo Yan''s smile.


    "Well, I''ll give it"


    Tom closed his eyes in pain. He really couldn''t sit back and watch the entire city of the Seven Waters, his favorite, giving him the choice to bury him.


    Mo Yan''s answer actually gave him the last step to deceive himself, and Tom sincerely hoped that Mo Yan''s words were true.


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, you will witness the destruction of the Pluto''s drawings. Now give me the Pluto''s design."


    Tom reluctantly returned to the house and started rummaging through the cabinets, as if he was ten years old from his back.


    Not long after, Tom took out a thick stack of drawings and handed them to Mo Yan.


    "System, scan this drawing."


    Mo Yan secretly ordered in his heart, and the skin system quickly replied to Mo Yan, "After scanning, this is a very high-level treasure. It can be confirmed that it is Pluto''s drawing."


    Mo Yan also felt relieved. If it weren''t for Pluto''s design drawings, it would be difficult to make it a very advanced treasure with just a dozen drawings.


    "Very well, I will stay in the City of Seven Waters for the next few days. I will come back to find you in three days. Of course, I also welcome you to come and find me in advance."


    Mo Yan put away the blueprints, and with his long flowing hair, he strode back towards the City of Seven Waters.


    "You bebc are not afraid that what I gave you is a fake Pluto design" Tom couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Yan smiled lightly and said, "You won''t have the guts, because this is taking the lives of all the residents of the city to gamble."


    Tom was silent when he heard the words. He did not have the guts.


    Watching Mo Yan''s back, Ke Luo said bitterly, "What a bastard, people in the City of Seven Waters obviously love her so much"


    Tom was silent for a moment, and said, "For Esther himself, this is nothing at all. After all, they are just people who were temporarily attracted to her. Even her subordinates are not. Naturally Esthers will not Care about their lives."


    The two looked at each other speechlessly, only then suddenly remembered something, and hurried to move the injured Iceberg and Frankie back to the house.


    Three days is the time for the heart of the treasure tree Adam to reach the capital of the seven waters.


    Mo Yan always has the perspective of Madara Uchiha who is in charge of the transportation, and naturally knows the clear progress of the transportation.


    The whole journey was calm and there was no fluctuation, and occasionally there were little pirates who couldn''t open their eyes, and they were wiped out by Madara Uchiha.


    "The system, at your current level, can you absorb this Pluto design"


    Mo Yan sits high on the soft sofa at this time. This is the most luxurious suite in the most luxurious hotel in the City of Seven Waters. With the personality charm of Esders, the rich people who surrender at random can handle it. Good for everything.


    "Yes, host." The system replied in seconds.


    "Oh, after turning on the Protagonist Flame Queen, it has reached the point where it can absorb the three ultra-ancient weapons"


    Mo Yan was slightly surprised, because when he was on the fisherman island before, let alone Poseidon, one of the three ultra-ancient weapons, even Yangshu Eve, if Mo Yan chose to absorb it, he would be directly exploded.


    The system said, "This is not the case. The host still cannot directly absorb the three ultra-ancient weapons."


    Mo Yanqi said, "Then why can I absorb Pluto''s drawings"


    The system said, "Because Pluto¡¯s drawings are two different things from Pluto itself, the design drawings are not equivalent to the three ultra-ancient weapons. This drawing can be reproduced, but it is only this one at present, and it is related to Pluto. It¡¯s a very high-level treasure."


    Mo Yan said clearly, "So, even if you have drawings, you still need a huge amount of materials and top-notch technology to really make Pluto?"


    The real Pluto in history is said to be still sleeping somewhere in the world at this moment. The highlight that Mo Yan really needs to absorb should be the finished version of Pluto.

 185 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 185: World Government and CP5

    Compared with the real Pluto, this Pluto design is like the idea of ??an entrepreneurial project and the gap between the successful multinational giants.


    Although I know that the idea of ??this entrepreneurial project will definitely come true in the end, and the gold content is super, but in this process, it also needs many twists and turns and decisions, resources and financing, and after a long period of development, it can become a multinational giant.


    "If my memory is correct, the sleeping position of Pluto should have been recorded in the text of history, and only Nicole Robin can understand this time period."


    Mo Yan thought about it, and he was bound to acquire the three ultra-ancient weapons.


    "It seems that searching for the historical text and Nicole Robin should be on the agenda."


    Mo Yan planned to find Nicole Robin if he was the fastest.


    The City of Seven Waters.


    A few rigid men in suits and leather shoes followed a frustrated young man. They all looked calm, obviously possessing great strength.


    In comparison, the cursing young man had a vain footsteps, but it seemed incredible that it was their leader.


    "I''m so angry, I''m really so angry," the young man was still yelling, "What do you guys do in c5, a dignified intelligence organization, you can''t find Pluto''s design after searching the whole city"


    One of the stodgy men said, "Master Spandam, we still haven''t searched the entire capital of the seven waters, and we haven''t looked for a shipyard on Hulk Island."


    Spandam cursed, "What are you waiting for, hurry over."


    Another strong man hesitated and said, "But we just received the information. At noon today, a large number of people surrounded a mysterious man and went to the Tom studio. I wonder if there will be more changes."


    The old-fashioned man also nodded and said, "Yes, no matter how the rest of the C5 investigates, they will not be able to find any information about the mysterious man. This is too abnormal and worth noting."


    Spandham knew the meaning even if he was idiot.


    "What you mean is that I am afraid that there is such a big and mysterious figure who has appeared, and it must be a big plot. If that Tom studio really has a Pluto design, so much of it has been taken away by that mysterious figure. Up"


    The strong man nodded and said, "That''s it, so I recommend Master Spandam to start with the mysterious man."


    "Then go quickly" Spandham was impatient, "Where is the mysterious man now"


    The rigid man said, "According to the intelligence, the mysterious man lives in the same hotel as us now."


    "Hmph, that''s a coincidence, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, hell has no way to enter"


    Spandam smiled triumphantly, as if the mysterious man had already fallen under his feet, and Pluto''s drawings had already arrived.


    C5, the elite spy organization of the world government, is in his hands. Spandham firmly believes that no matter who the mysterious person is, he can be invincible.


    In this way, Spandam rushed to the hotel where Mo Yan was with C5 aggressively.


    "Several guests, I will really be troubled by you like this"


    On the top floor of the hotel, the hotel manager shivered to the side, still trying to make the final dissuasion.


    And beside him, all the security guards who were knocked down and laid on the ground, Spandham and C5 simply hit all the way up after being blocked.


    "Damn, it''s unreasonable to live in a room more luxurious than mine."


    Spandam is still mad about trivial things. This is the top floor of the hotel and the floor where Mo Yan lives. The most luxurious rooms and the best perspective are here.


    "You do such a frenzied thing, don''t think you can do it like this, I, I will definitely report it to the Navy"


    Seeing that dissuasion was ineffective, the hotel manager had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    "Navy" Spandham snorted, "How could the navy control us when I just came here didn''t tell you that the world government is doing business?"


    Ask for flowers


    The old-fashioned man whispered, "Master Spandam, you really haven''t said it."


    Spandham glared "I want you to talk more"


    "World Government"


    The hotel manager was shocked, but after Mo Yan''s heroic figure flashed in his heart, another inexplicable courage surged into his heart.


    "But I still can''t let you bother that adult"


    "It''s really weird," the muscular man shook his head, "Obviously that mysterious person appeared in the City of Seven Waters for the first time today, how come all the people in the hotel are enamored with her, one by one willing to be a mysterious person Like the pioneer"


    "What the hell are you doing, this kind of obsessive idiot, just kill him directly"


    Spandam arrogantly ordered that the lives of civilians were not taken seriously.


    "Yes." A cold promise was made, and they started immediately. They were all cold-killing machines trained, and they would do whatever Spandham ordered.


    The hotel manager immediately broke down in cold sweat when he heard the words, his mind was full of despair.


    "It''s over, it''s dead"


    He didn''t expect that these people who claim to be the world government would be so careless about their lives.


    But in the face of the superhuman c5, the hotel manager had no resistance and could only close his eyes in despair.


    "boom"


    Suddenly, a muffled sound rose up against the hotel manager. The hotel manager opened his eyes in a panic and found that a wall of ice was blocking him.


    "Is a Devil Fruit Ability"


    The attacking c5 found that he was stopped, was immediately taken aback, and quickly jumped back to concentrate on guard.


    "It''s so noisy, where did the rubbish dare to whistle in the place where I live"


    An unpleasant voice came from the cold air, and Mo Yan''s elegant figure walked out, revealing an astonishing beauty and at the same time it was even more exciting.


    "Master Esther"


    After seeing Mo Yan, the hotel manager burst into tears.

 186 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 186 Can Only Become Dead

    "That ice is a demon fruit capable person similar to the green pheasant" all four of them seemed to be frightened. This was too difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect the mysterious person to be so tricky.


    It¡¯s just, why her devil fruit ability is so similar to General Green Pheasant


    Even with the knowledge of c5, I have hardly seen two devil fruits with such similar effects.


    "It''s actually a natural demon fruit capable person"


    Spandam also took a breath, even if he was an idiot among idiots, he knew that nature was not easy to deal with.


    But soon, Spandam remembered that he was following c5, why he was afraid


    Spandham¡¯s courage came up immediately, "Woman, please listen to me, my "May, Four, Three,"


    "I am not interested in knowing who you are," Mo Yan coldly interrupted directly, "Now get out of here."


    Spandam was choked almost out of breath, a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    "Don''t think it is a person with Devil Fruit ability, you can arrogant c5, give me hands


    "Really" Mo Yan lowered his eyes, "Then it seems that you who disturb my rest will only become dead."


    The next moment, the old-fashioned man and the sturdy man arrived, flashed to Mo Yan''s side with a shaver, and flicked over.


    "Pointing to the gun"


    "Army Kick"


    The old-fashioned man clenched tightly with one hand, each finger used a finger gun to become extremely tough and full of destructive power, while the strong man lifted his right foot, the cyan light of the foot was condensed, and he kicked it suddenly.


    Both of these techniques are advanced extensions of the Navy Type VI, and the blowing air blows people¡¯s cheeks pain, and is worthy of the c5 name.


    "The ants dare to challenge the elephant. The ignorant are fearless."


    Mo Yan sighed as if bored, raised his hands, and took the two attacks with two bangs.


    "what"


    Both the stodgy man and the strong man were taken aback, only to feel that they were hit on the iron plate, not moving


    "This woman not only possesses the natural demon fruit ability, but her own physical skills are also very strong."


    The two of them thought shockingly that they, who had surpassed human beings through hard practice, felt the pain when they first attacked not the enemy, but themselves.


    However, the pain of the physical contact surface became numb at the next moment.


    Because their hands and feet are completely frozen


    "bad"


    The two were even more shocked when they saw this, and before they could react further, they lost consciousness.


    "Kaka"


    Mo Yan let go, and two human-shaped ice sculptures fell to the ground, turning into fragments all over the floor.


    "How dare you, you,"


    Spandam was stunned by the scene in front of him, shaking his hands, and pointing at Mo Yan with a face full of disbelief.


    The elite c5 in his hand was instantly frozen by Mo Yan from the inside out


    "Idiot, disappear from me no, disappear from this world"


    Mo Yan looked at him with indifferent gaze, and now, the two c5s in front of Spandam also became nervous.


    They all lowered their bodies, concentrating on guard, like cheetahs about to launch an attack.


    "When faced with a strong like her, only proactive action can have a ray of life."


    The backs of the two c5s were soaked in cold sweat, feeling cold hands and feet.


    "That''s it, correctly judge the gap between us, do you want to fight hard?"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, but does it work?


    The answer was soon revealed, Mo Yan moved suddenly, and the c5s moved in a stimulating moment.


    In an instant, the two sides completely exchanged positions.


    Mo Yan was standing in front of Spandam, who was full of shock. Behind Mo Yan, the two c5s that rushed to his original position had quickly turned into ice crystals in the sky and flew away.


    "Unexpectedly, he was killed in a spike again, c5 these wastes"


    Spandam was horrified in his heart, and his words were uncomfortable.


    "You are really weak and I have no interest in doing it," Mo Yan frowned, "Finally, leaving your trash in the world is also an eyesore."


    With that, Mo Yan had already condensed an ice long sword in his hand, and suddenly swung it towards Spandham''s neck.


    "Keep people under the sword"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from a distance, and a figure approached at super high speed.


    "Well, this breath is"


    With a move in Mo Yan''s heart, the next moment the same huge chill came, and the tough ice blade cut off Mo Yan''s long sword in the air.


    ""


    A sword and a knife collided together, and they were deadlocked, not giving way to each other.


    "It''s really you, Admiral Green Pheasant"


    Mo Yan said in a deep voice, and the one intercepting him with an ice blade in front of him was a man who was lazily wearing a blindfold.


    "Oh, forgive me," Qing pheasant smiled wryly on his face, "I was just coming out for an easy task, and where did such a powerful young lady come from?"


    "Green Pheasant General"


    Spandam muttered to himself for the rest of his life, and instantly cold sweat poured down like a torrential rain, and his whole body collapsed to the ground, unable to move.


    "Is the new chief of c9 this kind of person really doubts the world government''s picking eyes." Seeing this, the green pheasant shook his head helplessly.


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, and said, "Fight against me, do you still have time to see others is really arrogant to stupid 15"


    The chill on Mo Yan''s body suddenly increased tenfold, and the pupils of the green pheasant suddenly shrank, and the corner of the hotel where he and Spandham were suddenly burst in the next second.


    "boom"


    Countless ice bursts half of this floor, spreading directly outside the hotel building, and the extra weight makes the entire hotel building unbalanced, appearing tottering.


    "It''s really scary, how can you be so powerful?"


    The green pheasant appeared at the end of the ice in amazement, with Spandham screaming in his hand.


    He looked at the heroic blue-haired girl in military uniform, and was full of surprise and astonishment in his heart.


    What''s going on these days? How did the general-level masters go out one by one.

 187 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 187 Frozen Ice!

    That''s right, after a short fight just now, the green pheasant can confirm that Mo Yan is definitely a strong person at the general level or infinitely close to the general level.


    But the green pheasant can also be sure that he has never heard of or seen her.


    Obviously she looks young, but she has the same strength as a general. It shouldn''t be so unknown.


    "Tsk, general-level masters are not the Chinese cabbage that can be seen everywhere, how could this be?"


    Thinking of this, the green pheasant gave a helpless cry in his heart.


    Recently, as one of the navy''s highest combat power, the green pheasant really has no sense of its own existence, or it should be said that the green pheasant feels that its majesty as a navy admiral is about to lose.


    In the end, the reason was the Chinese Empire that emerged recently.


    They are as strong as the clouds, and they have fought against the admiral several times, but they all return with a very small number of victories.


    Therefore, their navy had to humiliately set an unequal treaty, and the admiral who made the rest of the pirates frightened was nothing to them


    "Wait." The green pheasant was taken aback for a moment. "With extremely strong strength, but I have never heard of it in the past. Isn''t it only the Chinese Empire that meets this requirement?"


    "Hehe Admiral Green Pheasant, you come to the City of Seven Waters specifically, not just to chat with me, right?"


    Mo Yan chuckled and answered the question.


    The green pheasant constricted his mind and said, "Of course not. I came to the City of Seven Waters just to escort the appointment letter of the world government. Of course, there is a terrible weapon."


    As he said, the green pheasant put down Spandam casually, and Spandam looked at the distant ground under the ice, and immediately shrank into a group of fright and shivered.


    "Originally, I thought this was a simple task that suits me well, so I just took it and went out to relax. I didn''t expect that as soon as I checked into the hotel, I felt an astonishing chill, so I came up to explore it."


    While talking, the green pheasant threw a document from his arms, and a small golden telephone worm to Spandam.


    "Yes, this is the latest appointment of the world government. You have taken the position of Chief C9 from your father Spandain, and you can also hold a golden phone bug that can activate the Demon Killing Order. You must keep it safe. ."


    The green pheasant shook his head helplessly as he spoke, and Spandam tremblingly took the appointment document and the golden phone worm.


    "So that''s it, is this trash the real goal of your trip? No wonder you want to protect him."


    Mo Yan thoughtfully, it seems that Spandam took over the appointment of c9''s chief from the green pheasant, around this time.


    "That''s it. As soon as I followed the cold to explore, I met a beautiful lady. It''s a pity that you are under this beauty, but it is an extremely fierce thorny rose."


    The green pheasant smiled bitterly and directly admitted it.


    "So, can you look at my face and let him go, otherwise it will be difficult for me to do it."


    The green pheasant had some deliberate words, and Spandham''s eyes almost stared out, and the hotel manager behind Esther also looked shocked.


    This is the admiral of the navy, the legendary navy¡¯s highest combat power, there will be a day when he wants to beg the opponent to leave


    "What are you talking about? It''s just such a damn woman, kill her quickly"


    Spandam didn''t know if it was because he held the power to launch the Demon Killing Order, his tone gradually became more arrogant, and he had a sense of pretentious instruction to his subordinates in the past.


    "Although our departments are different, I am your boss when it comes to positions. What qualifications do you have to point fingers at your boss?"


    The green pheasant glanced back at Spandam coldly, only to see that Spandam was cold both physically and mentally.


    Yes, the admiral who can suppress countless pirates on the great route can be suppressed with monster-like strength.


    What the hell did I eat so that I dare to give him this order?


    After figuring this out, Spandam turned into a tortoise again, and he dared not say a word.


    "Then, look at how my proposal is good for everyone."


    The green pheasant turned his gaze back to Mo Yan, and his expression became lazy again.


    "No, I refuse."


    Mo Yan bluntly refused, and the green pheasant immediately groaned secretly in his heart, which means he must fight anyway.


    "I think this is just right, just let me give it a try. Who is stronger than you or my ice power?"


    Mo Yan sneered, not talking nonsense, and rushed over with an astonishing aura.


    "I have seen this look several times, and there is no doubt that she is also a fighting madman"


    The green pheasant''s expression shrank, this kind of eyes that are extremely interested in fighting is exactly the same as that of even more wooden swordsman.


    While the green pheasant was thinking about it, Mo Yan had already rushed in front of him.


    "So fast"


    The eyes of the green pheasant flickered, and many natural fruit abilities were generally unable to perform their physical skills, because they all relied on the invincibility of the elemental body, and Mo Yan was obviously not among them.


    "No wonder that even c5 was defeated so quickly"


    The green pheasant''s heart moved at will, raising his right arm to block Mo Yan''s hand.


    "Huh, looking for death"


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes dangerously when he saw that his hands were already surging, causing an icy white mist to surge from more than ten meters around.


    "He clearly knows that I am a green pheasant, doesn''t he know that I am the iceman of the frozen fruit" Qing pheasant was surprised, "I want to use ice to deal with the iceman. This is not valid for me."


    Being so despised, even the green pheasant was a little angry, and Wushuang was also greeted with a chill.


    The next moment, when the two touch, a layer of indestructible ice will spread along the arm of the green pheasant.


    "What?" The green pheasant was taken aback, "What kind of ability can even the Iceman freeze?"


    The green pheasant could clearly feel that the chill in his hand seemed to come from the deepest part of hell instead of human beings.

 188 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 188 Two Monsters

    "It''s almost like some kind of terrifying behemoth living in the depths of the extreme cold"


    This thought flashed through the green pheasant''s heart, this extreme chill, at all, was not like a human being can have.


    What the green pheasant didn''t know was that his thoughts were very close to the truth.


    Mo Yan''s emperor, "The Demon God Appears the Essence of the Devil", is made from the blood of a super dangerous species that lives in the extreme north.


    Before the blood was placed in a pot, it only takes a sip to gain strength, but people who have drunk it are all crazy.


    So far, only Esthers has suppressed the madness after drinking it, and truly controlled the power of Tegu, and Esthers still drank all his blood.


    "Do you think you are ice, can you be immune to ice?"


    Mo Yan sneered and saw through the thoughts of the green pheasant at a glance.


    "It''s naive, even ice, it''s nothing more than something that can be formed below the freezing point, and of course it will be frozen by the colder than the temperature."


    The ice of Esdes can reach the level of freezing time and space.


    In the final analysis, the so-called frozen space-time by Esders, 14 is actually the true absolute zero, which is minus 27,315 degrees, the lowest limit of the entire universe''s temperature.


    Under this temperature, all particle motions will be completely stopped, and everything will be completely stagnant, which is the freezing of space-time in another sense.


    "Although I don''t know if it''s because I only have S grade, I can''t freeze the absolute zero of time and space, but I can reach a very close level. There is no problem with dealing with the mere blue pheasants."


    Mo Yan thought about it in his heart, but his body kept going, turning back and kicking the frozen green pheasant down the top floor of the hotel.


    Click


    Because most of the green pheasant''s body was frozen, it became more brittle, and was directly kicked to pieces by Mo Yan.


    "Wow, it''s going to fall"


    Spandham next to the green pheasant was also taken down, tightly hugging the green pheasant, who was only half of his body, tears flying across his face.


    "Obviously it can be frozen like ice cubes, is there any mistake?"


    Spandam screamed in the air while waving his hands and feet, the green pheasant gave a helpless cry, and the broken body quickly recovered.


    But immediately, both the green pheasant and Spandam felt a huge shadow over them.


    With a "pop", Mo Yan stood on the edge of the ice and snapped his fingers. A giant ice block the size of a meteorite also formed in the sky.


    Seeing this, the green pheasant''s eyes widened, "What a joke, this is too messy."


    "I just made a meteorite, am I dreaming?"


    Spandam was even more stunned, the whole person was messy in the wind, and even the struggle was forgotten.


    But the green pheasant won''t be stunned. He immediately grabbed Spandham and threw it far away. He threw Spandham to the ground and broke a few bones, then fell to the ground and screamed loudly.


    The next second, the giant star meteor ice crashed down and swallowed the green pheasant


    "boom"


    Spandham''s scream immediately resembled a drake caught in his throat, staring at the scene in shock.


    From this moment on, Spandam was very thankful that the green pheasant had thrown him out, otherwise he would definitely not survive


    "The pain is as strong as a monster."


    In the huge crater, countless pieces of ice quickly gathered, and it was the green pheasant that was completely smashed.


    "The ability is so similar, and the strength is so tricky, what should I do?"


    The green pheasant got up in the crater caused by meteor ice with a headache, and quickly pondered the countermeasures.


    Before he could think of it, he heard another snapping finger from the sky, and now the green pheasant would reflexively shake his whole body when he heard the snapping sound.


    "Come again"


    Sure enough, as soon as the green pheasant looked up, he saw Mo Yan leaping high, followed by a second giant meteor ice.


    "Don''t think I''ll take this trick for the second time"


    The green pheasant''s face became cold, his hands were raised high, and the huge icicles of the sky suddenly rose from the ground.


    The huge icicle directly on top of the huge meteoric ice, amidst the roar that shook the whole city, the huge meteoric ice was forcibly withstood.


    "Oh worthy of being an admiral"


    Mo Yan smiled with interest. This direct confrontation between ice and ice is really getting more and more interesting.


    "Both are monsters and run away now"


    Spandam on the other side also reacted suddenly, and fled the scene scramblingly.


    If you stay at the battle scene of a general-level master in person, if you accidentally get involved, it really won¡¯t be enough life.


    "Now it''s time for me to change"


    The green pheasant didn''t care about Spandam''s escape, snorted coldly, and threw his hand at Mo Yan.


    "Two thorny spears on ice"


    The sharp ice spear was frozen and formed beside the green pheasant, and under the superb control of the green pheasant, it broke through the air at an astonishing speed.


    "One of the features of Bing 990 is that you can shape your body at will," Mo Yan smiled lightly, "Is this a weapon that you want to compare with me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, densely packed ice swords, like raindrops, appeared in groups behind Mo Yan


    "What?" The green pheasant was dumbfounded, "It was made so fast."


    There is no doubt that the ice spears sent by the green pheasant were crushed by the sharp sword of ice that poured down like a torrential rain.


    The unclear ice long sword directly stabbed the green pheasant into a hornet''s nest. The green pheasant gritted his teeth, gathered the cold air on his right arm, and swung it out in one breath.


    "Ice Storm Pheasant Mouth"


    A huge ice bird spewed out, and wherever it passed, the remaining ice swords were frozen in mid-air, forming spectacular ice crystals straight through the sky.


    "This time, I froze my ice sword in turn, and finally understand that it is necessary to condense the chill and improve the quality to fight me."


    Mo Yan sneered, not afraid of the ice bird that came.


    "It''s a pity, it''s too late"


    As soon as Mo Yan finished speaking, the ice cannon, which was no less numerous than the sharp sword of ice, bloomed outside the ice crystals.


    This cannonball jungle like flowers and flowers does not contain beauty, but ultimate destruction.

 189 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 189 The Admiral Flees!

    "fire"


    Mo Yan gave an order, and countless cannons were linked together, and the overwhelming number of cannonballs instantly shredded the ice bird.


    "Use ice to make a cannon"


    The green pheasant has been completely blinded, he has never thought about this kind of operation


    The ice was originally made into an animal that could move and attack like a pheasant''s mouth. It was already a superb control.


    Unexpectedly, even the artillery that has been completely involved in the field of industrial precision, Mo Yan could use his ability to create


    "This is already the pinnacle level of precision control. Although I am not reconciled, I have to admit that I really lost at this point."


    After a long pause, the green pheasant sighed convincingly.


    In terms of quality, the opponent can freeze himself; in terms of quantity, the opponent can make ice faster than himself; in terms of precision, he is far behind the opponent.


    The green pheasant can confirm that this blue-haired girl in military uniform is definitely one of the grandmasters who use ice


    "Who can you tell me who you are"


    Thinking of this, the green pheasant couldn''t help asking again.


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, and said, "It''s okay to tell you, I''m the great general of the Chinese Empire, Asides"


    "It really is the Chinese Empire"


    The green pheasant was shaking in his heart, but it was somewhat clear.


    "Is it true that the general of the town country? The position of the town country general in the Chinese Empire is not the only one Uchiha Madara."


    Thinking of this, the green pheasant began to think about this second piece of information again.


    "The Chinese empire is really full of talented people. Any senior cadre who appears at random is strong enough to be like this. It really doesn''t give people a way to survive."


    After thinking about it, the green pheasant shook his head helplessly.


    There are more than one king, more than one captain, more than one general of the town, more than one general, how many powerhouses are there in the Chinese Empire?


    I can''t see through it at all, it''s like an endless mist, which makes people feel deeply desperate.


    "It seems that choosing to retreat now is the best solution."


    The green pheasant couldn''t help but think secretly. Although he can''t confirm who the final winner will be if he doesn''t continue to fight, the bad thing is that he and Asides can''t continue to fight.


    Because this is the city of seven waters


    The City of Seven Waters is a water city. If there are two top ice masters fighting here, the result is that the entire city will be frozen.


    After all, ice is made of water, and in this environment, the surrounding sea water can greatly enhance his and Esther''s combat power.


    "If this kind of thing is really allowed to happen, then I will be a sinner in the Navy, and the people of the City of Seven Waters will not be spared."


    This is the real reason why the green pheasant decided to escape. He is considered a rare good man among the three navy officers. He looks lazy but he is actually very responsible. He will deliberately avoid such large-scale harm to innocent people. of.


    The green pheasant suddenly said, "Your Chinese empire has recently been entangled by the Four Emperors and Pirates. I heard that there will be a large-scale battle. In this case, you are free to fight with me in the City of Seven Waters. Is it okay?"


    Mo Yan was taken aback when he heard the words. Didn¡¯t the green pheasant know that the Chinese Empire had defeated the Bi Pirates?


    In fact, when the news was sent back to the navy headquarters, the green pheasant had already leisurely rode out on a bicycle to do the task in advance, so this information was not clear.


    Otherwise, when the green pheasant heard that Mo Yan belonged to the Chinese Empire, he would not consider anything else at all, but chose to run away to rescue the soldiers at the first time.


    Facing the horrible forces that can destroy the Four Emperors Pirate Group, the green pheasant is not confident that he can fight alone


    Especially in the Chinese Empire, there are people like the Dark King who can bring high-level cadres into their sights. As long as they are not paying attention, they are likely to fall into the gang fights of several high-level cadres, and then everything will be all right.


    Just being a senior cadre, the green pheasant can''t bear it


    "There are flaws"


    What the green pheasant wanted was Mo Yan''s surprise. He seized the opportunity and raised his hand to release several frozen projectiles.


    "Freezing Time Capsule"


    This is a concentrated projectile that even the giants can freeze instantly. It belongs to the kind of high-quality compressed cold that can also freeze ice. Even Mo Yan has to deal with it mentally.


    "burst"


    However, the green pheasant suddenly let out a deep cry, and the Frozen Time Capsule blew itself up in midair.


    "boom"


    The monstrous cold engulfed the entire block at once, turning the sky into a huge range of hoarfrost.


    "Obviously you are a navy admiral, but you want to escape?"


    Mo Yan waved his hand to disperse all the hoarfrost, but the position of the green pheasant was already empty.


    Mo Yan really has no discipline for the green pheasants. It seems that among the three navy generals, the only one who will choose to be tough for the navy is the red dog.


    "No matter, it''s still a bit difficult for the S-level to deal with the generals. It doesn''t matter when you clean him up."


    Mo Yan shook his head and took a deep breath.


    "Ok"


    Suddenly, Mo Yan let out his breath in doubt, and turned his eyes to the distant sea.


    "The humidity of the air has become unusually high, and it is still increasing. It seems that something will happen soon."


    Promise good


    As the controller of Frost Ice, Mo Yan is very sensitive to the moisture in the air.


    "If the major event in the City of Seven Waters is related to this phenomenon, there is no doubt that there is only one."


    Mo Yan quickly thought of something and smiled meaningfully on his face.


    "The sea train is still a little bit close to completion, I didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, encountering such a thing, Tom''s studio''s luck is really bad."


    "But that''s okay," Mo Yan Shiran returned to the hotel, "I will sit comfortably and wait for Tom to come and beg me."


    The fact is just as Mo Yan had imagined. On the distant sea, there was a cloud of lightning and thunder.


    The super tsunami gods of water that eroded the City of Seven Waters once a year and brought endless losses to all people are coming.

 190 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 190: Those Who Can Fight Against Natural Disasters

    The waves are rolling outside, the sky is drooping and depressed, and it feels like a storm is coming.


    "After all, didn''t you catch up?"


    Tom stood on the edge of the Hulk Island in a daze, feeling the moisture in the air.


    "I have been working hard for more than ten years, but at the last moment when I was building the track, I was going to fall short of it. It''s really unexpected."


    Tom shook his head and sighed inwardly.


    Unlike the previous simple manufacturing of sea trains, the track has not been built yet and it cannot withstand wind and rain as planned.


    Off-track is the most important part. I am afraid that once this huge tsunami is over, all of Tom''s efforts will fall short.


    "Damn why did the gods of water come so early this year"


    Behind Tom, Bingberg''s cursing voice came.


    Even the iceberg, which has always been calm, has a desperate and unwilling look at this time.


    Tom turned around and said, "Iceberg, your injury is not healed yet, don''t hurry back to rest."


    "But, Mr. Tom" Tears were already in Bingberg''s eyes, "I''m not reconciled, it''s just the last step."


    Tom reached out to wipe Bingberg''s tears, and laughed at him.


    "This can only be said to be good fortune, my luck is really bad, hahahahaha"


    "What''s so funny about this, stinky old man"


    Frankie also limped from behind the iceberg with an angry expression on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore, but as a loud man, don''t cry casually."


    Tom wiped the tears from his laugh, but Bingberg and Frankie both saw it in their hearts. Can Mr. Tom really matter?


    "These are all hopes that Mr. Tom has gathered all his hard work."


    Bingberg dropped his head in pain, even if he was still young, he could still feel the sadness behind Tom.


    Maybe the tears that came out of laughter were just to cover up Tom''s sad tears.


    "Didn''t you even said that the sea train is the hope of saving the city of seven waters? Just give up like this, is it really okay?"


    Frankie also gritted his teeth and stared at Tom.


    ""


    Tom narrowed his smile, his expression stiff for a moment.


    "Indeed, this is the hope of the City of Seven Waters, I can''t just give up like that"


    Tom murmured, but what if you don¡¯t give up


    "Is there any way?" Tom couldn''t help thinking quickly, "maybe there is only a miracle that can stop the gods of water."


    "Or that person"


    Suddenly, Bingberg, Frankie and Tom all shouted in unison.


    The three of them glanced at each other, and both confirmed each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that they all think of the same person


    Tom couldn''t help thinking back to the extraordinary icy power that Esders showed during the day.


    "If it''s that Esther, with her mighty power, it might really be possible to do it."


    At this time, the City of Seven Waters had already become a mess.


    "Please take refuge in an orderly manner and don''t step on each other"


    The sheriff of the City of Seven Waters has tried his best to maintain order, but his meager voice has been drowned out by the panic of the people.


    "Why are the water gods so much earlier this year"


    "What''s the joke, it''s too late to transfer the property"


    "It''s still important to save your life. Run to a higher place as soon as possible."


    Only by going to the highest point of the City of Seven Waters can you survive the terrifying tsunami like the Gods of Water, so everyone is crowded and chaotic.


    "Master Esthers, please hurry up and take refuge."


    In the hotel, after evacuating all the guests and staff, the hotel manager rushed to the top floor to find Mo Yan.


    "The gods of water this year are really abnormal. No one knows when it will suddenly strike. If you don''t go for evacuation soon, it may be too late."


    Ask for flowers


    The hotel manager''s voice was extremely sincere, almost begging Mo Yan.


    He really wanted Mo Yan to take refuge, especially after the incident of Spandam and the green pheasant happened during the day, the hotel manager had completely bowed to Mo Yan''s feet.


    However, even if it can fight against the admiral, the hotel manager does not think that Mo Yan can fight Tianwei.


    After all, it¡¯s a terrible natural disaster, it¡¯s not something human can resist.


    But Mo Yan faintly refused, "No, you just need to take refuge first. I have to wait for someone here."


    "Wait for someone"


    The hotel manager was stunned when he heard the words. When is this, he is still waiting for someone


    "Master Esdes, don''t wait for someone to come here when this kind of natural disaster is about to strike"


    Mo Yan shook his head and said, "No, he will come, because this is about his greatest hope and dream, and the city he loves most."


    The hotel manager opened his mouth, feeling a little speechless.


    After a while, the hotel manager could only bow deeply to Mo Yan, then turned and hurried to take refuge.


    Only when he got off the stairs, he saw a fat murloc coming here out of breath.


    "That''s Tom from Tom Studio." The hotel manager was stunned. "Is he the one that Master Esther is waiting for"


    Tom¡¯s reaction was the same as that of the hotel manager. He was completely taken aback as soon as he arrived at the hotel.


    "My God, what happened to the hotel?"


    What caught Tom¡¯s eyes was the huge crater next to the hotel, as well as giant icicles towering into the clouds to withstand the huge meteor ice. In addition, a large chunk of thick ice crystals appeared on the top of the hotel. , The hotel is crumbling.


    "If it''s all cold ice, it looks like, are all these made by Esther?" Tom was more and more shocked. "It can be such a magnificent sight, sure enough, my choice is not wrong."


    "If it''s Esders, maybe it can really fight against natural disasters."

 191 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 191 Watch me push it back with Gundam!

    From this moment on, in Tom¡¯s heart, Mo Yan has truly equated with miracle


    "Esdes, I''m here to give you the final answer."


    Tom panted to the top floor of the hotel, looking at Mo Yan with firm eyes.


    Mo Yan leaned on the sofa, retracted his gaze looking at the sea, and said lightly, "Let''s talk about it."


    "Esdes, even if you force me to agree to shipbuilding, you can''t be sure if I build ships to the highest level, right?"


    Tom did not answer directly, but first asked Mo Yan.


    "Presumably the ships that your Chinese empire wants to build are still made of legendary materials like the heart of the treasure tree Adam. I don''t want me to only use half the level of production."


    Mo Yan''s expression still did not see any changes, "Zero Zero Zero", and calmly said "Continue."


    This completely invisible feeling caused Tom''s inner pressure to increase greatly, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his face.


    But Tom bit the bullet and continued, "So, I have a suggestion here as long as you can help me this time, then I will definitely give you a promise as a strong man, and I will give you what I have learned throughout my life to make you Chinese. Ships of the Empire"


    "Yes, the deal is done."


    Mo Yan suddenly smiled and got up from the sofa.


    "Huh what" Tom was startled, "so easy"


    "Do you want to be more difficult?"


    Mo Yan lowered his eyes and asked with interest.


    Tom was immediately agitated, and said quickly, "No, of course it''s not the best way."


    Mo Yan shrugged and said, "Tell me about your request, what do you want me to do for you?"


    I don¡¯t even know what I want her to do, so I just agreed to it.


    Hearing this, Tom sighed that the great figures of the Chinese Empire are indeed great figures.


    What Tom didn''t know was that Mo Yan, who knew his life well, had already guessed his needs, and now Mo Yan just wanted to make a final confirmation.


    "The thing I hope you can help me is to stop this tsunami of the Gods of Water"


    Tom took a deep breath and said it slowly, his own heart was a little ashamed.


    Even Tom himself felt very guilty when he said such an outrageous request.


    "In fact, even if it can only protect the tracks of the sea train, it is okay."


    At the end, Tom quickly added another sentence, he was really afraid that Mo Yan would reject him directly.


    "No need, isn''t it just the mere gods of water? Watch me push it back"


    At this moment, a certain Gundam driver who had said a similar famous saying had become one with Mo Yan physically and mentally.


    However, these words shocked Tom greatly.


    "How can it be possible to push the Gods of Water back?"


    Common sense tells Tom that this is a fantasy at all.


    Mo Yan was a little speechless and said amusedly, "You think I can''t do it, but you are looking for me to stop the Gods of Water"


    Tom was speechless for a while, and was choked to speak completely.


    Yes, from the point of view of reason and intuition, Tom actually felt that he was doing useless work, and the gods of water could not be stopped at all.


    But emotionally, Tom hopes for a miracle, and he feels like a dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    Maybe Esders can really do it


    In the coastal area of ??the City of Seven Waters, the green pheasant also walked slowly on the empty streets.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear what the civilians who fled said? The super tsunami that comes every year is coming soon, why don''t we go for refuge?"


    Spandamp tremblingly followed the green pheasant, he was only found by the green pheasant just now.


    Considering that it¡¯s safest to stay with the admiral, Spandam just left with the green pheasant without hesitation, but he didn¡¯t expect the green pheasant to take him into the danger zone without any haste.


    This frightened Spandam, and even his words became smaller or smaller.


    Fortunately, the green pheasant has long been used to Spandam¡¯s idiot, and doesn¡¯t care about Spandam at all, or simply ignores him.


    "Do you want to intervene in this tsunami?"


    At this time, the green pheasant was thinking about this, and he was very hesitant about it, so he kept wandering in the offshore area.


    "But as long as I make a move, I will definitely be discovered by Esther, and I must be forced to fight Esther again."


    This is a situation that the green pheasant never wants to encounter, so he is extremely entangled.


    Just as the green pheasant was struggling in his heart, Spandham suddenly exclaimed, "Is that what is that Esders?"


    After hearing the words, the green pheasant looked up and found an extra-long ice bridge, spreading from the top of the hotel, spanning thousands of meters, and also reached the offshore area of ??the City of Seven Waters.


    "With this level of ice control ability, it is undoubtedly Esders"


    The green pheasant''s heart jumped and decided to wait and see what Esders wanted to do.


    Like the green pheasants that were secretly observed, the people gathered on the heights of the City of Seven Waters also noticed Mo Yan''s figure.


    "Look at who is that"


    "Is the man who dared to run to the beach before the arrival of the water gods is crazy"


    "Wait, I see her from behind, it seems to be Master Esthers"


    "what"


    The people were all taken aback. Many of the 30 people knew Esther who was in the limelight today.


    At this time, they all became anxious.


    "Master Esther is really, what the hell is doing this is too dangerous"


    "Who can tell Master Esthers to come back quickly?"


    "Could it be that Master Esther wants to stop the gods of water"


    Finally, someone guessed this.


    After all, at this time, he was still in front of the super tsunami, and there was no other reason besides this.


    But how can this be done?


    "Impossible, please come back soon, Master Esters"


    Immediately, the people were moved to tears, but they were extremely anxious..

 192 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 192 Shocked the whole city!

    "Hey, do you really want to stop the whole water gods alone? This is too messy."


    At the end of the towering ice bridge, Tom shouted loudly, blowing in the cold wind.


    "What''s wrong, obviously you begged me to help stop the gods of water, but in the end you retreated?"


    Mo Yan turned to look at Tom, his long aqua-blue hair fluttering in the wind.


    "I''m a big man, how can I shrink back"


    Tom didn''t say anything too strong in his tone, and he said it for granted, but then his tone slowed down again.


    "It''s just that, after thinking about it, I still think it''s too difficult. You are a girl after all. Even if you are from the Chinese Empire, I don''t want you to die because of my request."


    Mo Yan was really overwhelmed when he heard it. At this moment, an overwhelming shadow suddenly struck from the sea.


    "Be careful, the gods of water are here"


    Tom''s pupils shrank suddenly, reminding Mo Yan loudly.


    Not only him, but the people in the City of Seven Waters all exclaimed and covered their mouths.


    "It''s all this time, and I dare to face the tsunami with my back, really looking for death."


    After being shocked, Spandam thought viciously.


    Because Mo Yan is like "a real man never looks back at the explosion of 587 bombs", he hasn''t turned around to look at the gods of water, even if he doesn''t look at the gods of water at all.


    "It''s over, she''s careless"


    Tom closed his eyes too, preparing to wait for death.


    However, Tom did not wait for the pain he imagined, instead he felt that the temperature in the air was dropping sharply.


    "what happened"


    Tom opened his eyes and saw an amazing scene immediately.


    I saw Mo Yan facing the gods of water, but this super tsunami froze in mid-air, freezing rapidly from the center to the outside.


    The snow-white color spread at an astonishing speed, filling the entire field of vision in an instant, and the City of Seven Waters suddenly became the City of Ice and Snow.


    "What an amazing sight"


    Tom, who was close at hand, was the most shocked, his mouth wide open, unable to close it.


    The people in the City of Seven Waters were even more sluggish when they saw this, and they couldn''t speak for a while.


    After a while, the entire Seven Waters Capital plunged into a sea of ??cheers


    "Oh oh oh Master Esther really stopped the gods of water"


    "It''s incredible that Master Esther succeeded."


    "My God, this is definitely the most memorable day in the City of Seven Waters"


    Looking at the high tsunami that freezes like a wall, everyone feels awe and awe.


    This is the one who successfully defeated Tianwei


    At this time, even people who didn''t know Esther before became familiar with Esther.


    Soon, Mo Yan''s prestige in the City of Seven Waters was almost equal


    "It froze the entire tsunami so easily"


    The green pheasant, who also watched this scene up close, couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Even if I did it myself, I would never be able to do so with ease. It seems that Esders''s ability is not inferior to me in terms of precision, speed, and scale now."


    The green pheasant was astonished in his heart. It is so possible that he is the frozen man who ate the frozen fruit.


    Is it possible that he eats a fake frozen fruit


    "What''s a joke, I don''t know who is the capable person of Frozen Fruit."


    The green pheasant shook his head and smiled bitterly, then bowed his head and patted the sluggish Spandam.


    "Wake up, are you stupid?"


    "Ah" Spandam recovered from the shock of Mo Yan''s frozen tsunami, "what, what"


    The green pheasant lowered his head and asked, "Why did you look for Esders before, do you want to die quickly?"


    Spandam trembled, but he thought of something, and confidently said, "Because she is holding a design drawing of Pluto, one of the three ultra-ancient weapons" in her hand.


    Although Spandam was not sure about it, he felt that he was acting a little more properly when he said this, and there was no pressure to talk nonsense.


    "What did you say"


    The green pheasant''s eyes widened suddenly, and he grabbed Spandham by the collar.


    "You say it again"


    Spandam was frightened by the appearance of the blue pheasant. He swallowed, and repeated with a guilty conscience, "Esders is holding a design drawing of Pluto, one of the three ultra-ancient weapons, so I took it before. c5 go find her"


    "It''s really bad, the goal of the Chinese Empire is also the three ultra-ancient weapons. No wonder Esders will come to the City of Seven Waters."


    The green pheasant gritted his teeth fiercely and released Spandam.


    This is bad, the three super ancient weapons will be acquired by the Chinese Empire


    "It seems that there is no way to avoid this battle." The green pheasant smiled bitterly again, "I must also earnestly do my best."


    In fact, the green pheasant is still hesitating in his heart. Esters'' abilities are too similar to him. If we face each other head-on, the green pheasant is not sure of winning.


    But this sentence fell in Spandham''s ears, but it had a different meaning.


    "It turns out that the green pheasant fled just now because he was too lazy to fight with Esther. Seeing his lazy appearance, it is not difficult to imagine that he would do this. Sure enough, I will just say, the woman of Esther. How could it be possible to really fight against the general just because the general did not give his full strength seriously"


    Spandam became more confident as he thought about it, especially since he had just heard the green pheasant talk to himself, the implication was that the green pheasant was going to go all out.


    With the admiral with full firepower by his side, Spandam¡¯s confidence has swelled like never before.


    "For the sake of safety, I still call the headquarters for support first, and then take action to pester Esther. This is the best." Green Pheasant secretly thought, "Otherwise, when the headquarter comes, Esthers will be gone. ."


    Just as the green pheasant was thinking this way, he heard Spandam yelling proudly beside him.


    "Esdes obediently apologized to me on my knees, otherwise the Green Pheasant will definitely make you look good."

 193 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 193

    "This idiot"


    When the green pheasant heard this, he was shocked, and he really regretted bringing the idiot Spandham with him.


    This is like a textbook-like pig teammate


    "Well, it turned out to be you."


    Mo Yan''s eyes rolled, and he saw the blue pheasant and Spandam who were also in the offshore area.


    "Yes, it''s us." Spandham still looked triumphantly, "If you don''t want to die too miserably, then take a snapshot. I said being a green pheasant is about to start real life, you can Think about it."


    Spandam spoke with a flamboyant energy, as if it was not the blue pheasant who wanted to move the truth, but him.


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, and said, "Is it right? Then I''m interested to see what the green pheasant is like."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and huge meteoric ice formed in the sky.


    "Damn it, is the war going on right away? It''s totally too late to call the headquarters."


    The green pheasant gritted his teeth secretly, and the ice around him immediately rose up, supporting the giant meteor ice made by Mo Yan as before.


    "boom"


    The dull sound of the collision of icicles and meteoric ice spread throughout the City of Seven Waters, and everyone watched this shocking scene from a height.


    "My god, who is Master Esters fighting with"


    "This kind of terrifying momentum really deserves to be Master Esthers"


    "Come on, Master Esther, no matter who your opponent is, we will always support you to beat him."


    Suddenly, all the people in the City of Seven Waters were waving the flag to Mo Yan.


    The voice of support came like a wave, giving the green pheasant a feeling of being trapped in the vast ocean of people''s war.


    This makes the green pheasant feel extremely depressed, "Is there any mistake, I am the navy representing justice?"


    "Hehe, do you think I will let you successfully resist my attack for the second time, too arrogant, green pheasant"


    Mo Yan''s icy voice made the green pheasant startled, and the next moment, the abnormal change suddenly appeared.


    The giant meteor ice that was held up by the tall icicles was suddenly covered with spikes and turned into a hedgehog-shaped ice ball.


    Then all the spikes burst out suddenly


    "not good"


    The green pheasant was shocked when he saw this, and quickly summoned a large amount of ice to block Spandham, while he himself was stabbed in a flash.


    "Well"


    The green pheasant snorted, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    By a strong attack of the same attribute, the elemental body will also be affected and injured. This is really prickling the heart and body, old iron.


    Fortunately, this level is not great, otherwise the green pheasant would have died several times earlier.


    "Would you rather suffer a slight injury to save the idiot?" Mo Yan chuckled, "It seems that you are Baoding him today."


    The green pheasant snorted coldly and said, "As long as I am a general of the navy, of course, it is impossible to sit by and watch you kill the officials of the world government."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "Then what if I want to kill?"


    The green pheasant gritted his teeth and said, "Then you can try it."


    "interesting."


    Mo Yan picked up his finger slightly, and the ice cone of hundreds of meters long formed out of thin air, rushing straight down with a terrifying aura.


    "Don''t think about it"


    The green pheasant slapped the ground, and layers of barriers in the surrounding waterways also soared, blocking Mo Yan''s attack like a city wall.


    The ice cone slammed into the barrier and made a loud noise, but both also turned into fragments at the same time, regardless of the outcome.


    "Sure enough, no matter how long I fight with you at this stage, it is difficult to tell the winner."


    Mo Yan frowned when he saw it, and there was one thing Mo Yan knew, that he didn''t have the semi-invincible elemental body like the green pheasant. This alone was enough for Mo Yan to fall into a disadvantaged situation in the protracted battle.


    The green pheasant snorted and said, "You know, Esther, I can''t help you, and you can''t help me either."


    "Really, I don''t think so."


    Suddenly, Mo Yan smiled coldly.


    The green pheasant suddenly felt suspicious, "Is there any other means by Esdes?"


    Ask for flowers


    Thinking of this, the green pheasant couldn''t help but try to recall the intelligence of the Chinese Empire. Suddenly, the green pheasant seemed to have remembered something, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I almost forgot." The green pheasant''s face sank like water. "The senior officials of the Chinese empire have multiple imprisonments."


    The green pheasant didn''t know how many restraints Esders had lifted, but the green pheasant must not know much.


    Because he is also a great general of the empire, Uchiha Madara is stronger than Esders, but he has only released the two imprisonments.


    "Tom, you are optimistic, this is what I promised you."


    Mo Yan took out Pluto''s blueprints from his arms and said to Tom, who was already looking at him.


    "what"


    Tom seems to have not reacted yet, whoever looks at what has just happened up close will be shocked from the depths of his soul just like him.


    Whether it¡¯s freezing the super tsunami or fighting against the admiral of the admiral, it¡¯s something most people can¡¯t do.


    "Esdes actually did it"


    Tom was extremely surprised in his heart, and at the same time he was convinced, sincerely planning to help Mo Yan build the ship.


    But now that Esdes has stopped the gods of water, it is considered to have fulfilled his request. What is the promise of himself now?


    Mo Yan said lightly, "I will destroy Pluto''s design, right in front of you."


    When resting in the hotel just now, Mo Yan didn''t do nothing. He had already kept Pluto''s design in his mind.


    So now this Pluto design that everyone in the world dreams of is almost like waste paper in Mo Yan''s view.


    Tom didn''t know this. When Mo Yan took out the blueprint, he understood everything at once.


    "You really want to destroy Pluto''s design"


    Tom was shocked again and looked at Mo Yan dumbfounded.


    The green pheasant was also shocked when he heard that, "What is the design of Pluto?"

 194 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 194 Did I allow you to go?

    The things that countless forces all over the world dream of, are now in Mo Yan''s hands


    "Suddenly took out the drawing of Pluto, what did Esther want to do?"


    Suddenly, a bad premonition flashed in the green pheasant''s mind.


    Mo Yan looked at the green pheasant and said lightly, "You have heard what you are doing, I want to destroy the drawing of Hades."


    "what did you say"


    The green pheasant was taken aback. In fact, he did hear Mo Yan''s words just now, but he couldn''t believe his ears.


    After all, that is the Pluto representing one of the three ultra-ancient weapons


    How could it be possible that someone already has them in their hands, but still wants to destroy it


    "Stop it," the green pheasant said anxiously, ""Nine Zero Three" Esdes, do you know what you are doing?


    Pluto is something that the navy and the world government are extremely eager to obtain. As long as Pluto can be created, then they can rely on the power of Pluto to end this era of great pirates.


    So Pluto¡¯s design drawings must not be lost


    "Hana woman said she was going to destroy Hades''s blueprints"


    Beside the green pheasant, there was a voice that was very disdainful for Spandam.


    "If you believe she has a ghost, it''s Pluto''s design, no matter what you think about it, it can''t be ruined."


    To be honest, Mo Yan really held Pluto''s design drawings, which shocked Spandham, but then he was very excited inside.


    He won the bet


    As long as he took back Pluto''s design drawings, then countless riches and honors would be waiting for him. When he thought of this, Spandam''s face was crooked.


    For such a significant Pluto design, if Mo Yan wanted to destroy it, Spandam would not believe it a hundred.


    If he is the one holding the Pluto design, then he will never let go


    Spandam took it for granted, making the green pheasant''s complexion more gloomy, but at this moment, the green pheasant is more willing to believe that Esders is exactly what Spandam said, and he is not willing to ruin the design of Pluto. Figure.


    "is it"


    Mo Yan sneered coldly and asked rhetorically.


    The next moment, Mo Yan''s hand shook slightly, and the visible ice layer instantly covered all the drawings.


    "No"


    The pupils of the green pheasant shrank suddenly, and he was shocked. He didn''t expect Mo Yan to be so decisive.


    However, the voice of the green pheasant had no power on Mo Yan. As soon as Mo Yan let go, all of Pluto''s design drawings had been transformed into the most subtle ice crystals, and dispersed with the wind.


    "System, Pluto''s design drawings are not enough to buy the SS grade of Asdes"


    "Pluto''s design drawings are important, and there is only this one in the world, so the value of treasures is enough."


    "That''s good," Mo Yan completed the dialogue with the system at this moment, "Use the Pluto design to buy the ss-level Asides skin"


    At the same time, the ice crystals that the Pluto design had turned into dissipated, but the Pluto design inside also quietly became illusory.


    "She actually ruined Pluto''s design"


    But the others didn''t know it, and Spandam''s shocked nose came out.


    "This woman is absolutely crazy. That''s Pluto''s design."


    The green pheasant also stared at this scene blankly, even feeling very at a loss.


    Pluto¡¯s blueprints are really destroyed, what should he do and what should he do right in front of his eyes


    At this moment, the green pheasant, as the admiral of the navy, is unprecedentedly confused.


    "You can completely get rid of the temptation of desire and keep your promise with me. Your Excellency is truly a man of great righteousness."


    After the shock, Tom solemnly bowed to Mo Yan. "The Chinese Empire does have a place for me to completely admire. In this regard, I think I am inferior. I always regret the greatness of Pluto and fail to make up my mind to destroy the drawing. Thank you. Helped me accomplish things I couldn''t do"


    This is actually something that shouldn¡¯t exist in the world. Tom knew it in his heart, because the power of Pluto is too terrifying. No matter which power gets it, it will inevitably make the sea fall into a bloody storm.


    Countless people will die because of this, there is no doubt that this is a terrible catastrophe


    However, as a boatman, Tom was really reluctant to destroy this greatest masterpiece in human history. As a result, he could only hold this hot potato to attract people''s peeping.


    "Cut, it''s completely unexpected."


    The green pheasant has already begun to retreat. Now that the plan of Pluto has been destroyed, there is no need for him to smash with Esthers here.


    "The most important thing now is to rush back and report to the Marshal of the Warring States period that the Pluto design has been destroyed."


    While finding a reason for himself, the green pheasant grabbed Spandham with one hand and prepared to retreat.


    However, the green pheasant had just taken the first step, and when he saw the domineering look, he suddenly warned, and at the same time, the sound of ice and cold from the Nine Nether Abyss pierced his ear like a steel needle.


    "Did I allow you to go"


    "Damn" the green pheasant was startled suddenly, "Is she not going to let us go at all"


    In the domineering realm of the green pheasant, it can be felt that a super big hand that is tens of meters high, stretched out from the frozen water gods, and fiercely grabbed him and Spandham.


    "Damn, how can she have such a big increase in control distance and control speed?"


    The green pheasant dodged awkwardly from left to right, and went all out to cooperate with the domineering and domineering experience, and it was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the pursuit of the big hand of ice.


    At the same time, the corner of his eye also glanced at the indifferent Mo Yan, and found that Mo Yan didn''t feel strenuous at all.


    "Hello, is this so?" The green pheasant reluctantly landed on the top of the building, and a cold sweat was already faintly coming from behind, "What is the need to unlock another confinement?"


    The green pheasant can be 100% convinced that the soaring strength of Asdes definitely freed another imprisonment.


    Mo Yan smiled slightly at this and said, "It seems that you understand my Chinese Empire quite clearly. That''s right, I have already released the second restraint."

 195 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 195 If I want him to die today, he must die!

    Hearing Mo Yan''s confirmation, the face of the green pheasant became harder to look.


    "Esdes, what is your purpose, why do you have to fight with me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Mo Yan lowered his eyes and pointed his finger at Spandam who was shivering behind the green pheasant.


    "That idiot offended me, so I want him to die, and since I said I want him to die, he must die today."


    Domineering declaration


    I want him to die, he must die today


    The green pheasant opened his mouth when he heard this, but he didn''t know how to respond.


    This made him feel as if he was shocked by Mo Yan''s dominance, and he was extremely uncomfortable.


    After a while, the green pheasant whispered, "I also said, as long as I am an admiral, it is impossible."


    As an admiral of the navy, if you sit back and watch the death of an official of the world government, and you can¡¯t even keep the goal that you have specially authorized to appoint, what kind of face does the green pheasant have?


    The reason why he always wanted to avoid fighting was just because he was lazy and didn''t want to provoke a powerful enemy like Mo Yan when he didn''t need it, it didn''t mean he was afraid of Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan smiled coldly and said, "Then I will kill him in front of you, I see how you stop me"


    "Then you come"


    As soon as the green pheasant gritted his teeth, the temperature around him suddenly dropped, causing flakes of ice to form in the air.


    "Do you really think you can keep him in front of me? It''s ridiculously arrogant."


    Mo Yan smiled tauntingly, and his arm traversed a beautiful trajectory, pointing from bottom to top.


    Suddenly, a towering tree like a skyscraper quickly condensed under Mo Yan''s command.


    "what is that"


    The green pheasant was taken aback when he saw it. The Big Ice Tree was two to three hundred meters high, almost the tallest building in the City of Seven Waters, and it looked astonishing.


    Soon, the purpose of the ice tree was revealed.


    I saw that the top of the towering tree was like a real branch, constantly branching, and the new branches that kept spreading out shone with a sharp cold light, pouring down like a shower


    "not good"


    The green pheasant was shocked, and hurriedly propped up the tall ice layer to block him and Spandam.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang


    This time is different from the previous ice hockey. The larger ice spurs, coupled with the kinetic energy falling from a high place, and an astonishing number, actually smashed the ice of the blue pheasant into cracks in the blink of an eye.


    "Sure enough, the attack has become stronger again, it''s really terrible"


    The green pheasants quickly urged their abilities, strengthened their defenses and added ice, but didn''t notice that the ice thorns that had crossed the ice and fell not far behind them had begun to change unimaginably.


    Just defending against the attack from the front has already spent most of the green pheasant¡¯s energy. How could the green pheasant notice this completely unexpected change?


    "It''s over," Mo Yan smiled unpredictably, "This is my second skill after I was promoted to SS level."


    "Ice Cavalry"


    As soon as Mo Yan''s words fell, the ice thorns had completely assembled, incarnate as a tall ice cavalry.


    Although there is only one ice cavalry, he has a terrifying spirit. The body is connected to a snow-white horse. Holding a solid ice weapon in his hand, he stabs the unsuspecting Spandham with a sword.


    "What''s wrong"


    When the green pheasant noticed the ice cavalry domineeringly, it was too late, and the expression of the green pheasant changed drastically.


    "What is it that allows ice to act on its own like a living thing"


    This kind of manipulation of ice has completely surpassed the understanding of the blue pheasant. It was an operation that he could not even dream of, so the blue pheasant had not prepared for this before.


    This also caused the unprepared blue pheasant to stop the ice cavalry at all.


    "Pouch"


    Just like the sound of the flesh being pierced through, a lot of blood spurted out, and Spandam felt a sharp pain, staring blankly at the sword tip pierced out of his abdomen.


    "Damn bastard"


    The green pheasant yelled furiously, and his fist was covered with black armed domineering, venting his anger and smashed the ice cavalry.


    He only had time to do this.


    "How could this be"


    Spandham muttered to himself in disbelief. He thought he was staying with the admiral, it should be safer.


    But why does it become like this


    For an instant, Spandam''s nose and tears flew away, clutching with both hands.


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die, I''m going to die, I don''t want to die"


    While struggling, a golden phone worm was caught by Spandam, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "Since I''m going to die, I just die together"


    The green pheasant looked horrified at the sight, and screamed, "Stop, do you want to drag the capital of the seven waters to be buried together"


    "I want to completely destroy 037 here"


    Spandam yelled in return, pressed the button of the golden phone worm, and then lost his breath.


    "How the hell could become such a bad situation"


    The green pheasant looked at Spandam''s body blankly, feeling a little bit dispirited, once again he didn''t have time to stop what happened before him.


    And there has never been a moment when the green pheasant regrets giving Spandam the right to use the golden phone worm as it does now.


    "Everything is too late, the Demon Slayer Order has been launched"


    The green pheasant closed his eyes in pain, "The City of Seven Waters is about to be destroyed, and soon this will become history"


    Even the general himself could not stop the launch of the Tu Mo Ling, because it was an absolutely indiscriminate attack.


    "No, since the Demon Slayer Token has already been activated, then I can''t even feel depressed here."


    Suddenly, the green pheasant''s eyes opened forcefully, gritted his teeth and turned around to look at the condescending Mo Yan.


    "If Esthers releases the second imprisonment, then judging from the strength of Uchiha Madara, who is also the general of the country, I guess there is not much chance of winning."


    "But it''s different now. With the assistance of the Demon Slayer Order, Esdes, I will let you die here today."

 196 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 196: The World Governments Super Killer

    "Jingle bell, jingle bell"


    At the same time, in the office of the marshal of the navy headquarters, the silver telephone worm suddenly rang.


    The composition of the Order of Demon Tu is a golden telephone worm, plus a silver telephone worm, which are kept by generals and even marshal level people.


    Among them, the golden telephone worm is used to send messages, and the silver telephone worm is used to receive and accurately locate the signal of the golden telephone worm.


    "What happened, the Demon Slayer Order was actually launched"


    The Warring States, Karp, Crane and others who were discussing in the Marshal¡¯s office were shocked. The significance of the Demon Slaying Order was so significant that even the Navy could not use the Demon Slaying Order several times over the years.


    The last time the Demon Slaying Order was launched was the O''Hara incident. At that time, the Green Pheasant and others were not even generals, which shows that the matter is long.


    After the Warring States period was carefully identified, his face was even more exciting.


    "The source of the signal is actually the City of Seven Waters"


    This means that the target of the Tumo Ling is the City of Seven Waters, and the navy needs to completely blast the City of Seven Waters without leaving a piece of armor.


    Although the City of Seven Waters is not as prosperous as it will be in the future, it is still the navy shipbuilding base.


    Isn''t this the equivalent of bombing our own weapon base?


    "This is after all an order to kill demons, and it is of great importance. Do you want to figure it out before you say it?" Karp asked solemnly.


    Once the Demon Slaying Order is activated, life is bound to be overwhelmed. This is not what Karp wants to see.


    Warring States shook his head, and said, "It''s too late now. It is precisely because this is the order to kill demons, that we must immediately carry out an indiscriminate coverage attack on the signal source."


    The order to kill demons is equivalent to a special military order of the Navy. Once the military order is issued, it must be executed immediately. There is no reason to delay the military order.


    "The reason why the Demon Slayer Order is so terrified that even the navy itself rarely activates it. That''s why no one can stop the Demon Slayer Order from its highest authority."


    He also shook his head helplessly, and said, "As for figuring out what happened, we can proceed with the Demon Slayer Order."


    Karp solemnly said, "It can only be so."


    Following the confirmation from the Marshal''s Office, the navy headquarters quickly mobilized.


    The Order of Killing Demons was established by the navy headquarters authorized by the world government to carry out indiscriminate and devastating attacks on the areas where the signals were sent. It can also be called the "big killer" of the world government.


    Because of this, the level of authority when the Demon Killing Order was launched was even higher than that of the Admiral, because this is the ultimate weapon used by the world government to completely eliminate things that threaten its own rule.


    "It seems that I can''t take any time off. I didn''t expect that the Tu Mo Ling would be activated."


    The order to attack was quickly issued, and Dalmesia and Stoloberg met at the pier preparing for the attack as a member of the lieutenant general.


    "Yeah, but this is a good thing for me." Stoloberg sighed, "I finally got through the observation period and was released from prison. I just want to take this opportunity to do a big job."


    Dalmesia also had lingering fears and said, "I was just released from prison, too. This is the first time I am recovering in prison."


    Dalmesia still has a psychological shadow until now. He and the three lieutenants of Stoloberg and Huo Shaoshan were thrown into prison for observation by the Warring States only because they lost to the Dark Lord.


    But it¡¯s no wonder that Dalmesia still can¡¯t believe that he was actually manipulated by the Dark Lord, and he personally attacked the Marshal of the Warring States Period.


    Having said that, both Dalmesia and Huoshaoshan were impaired by himself.


    "The three of us are all sick and pity each other. After all, the strange ability of the Dark Lord is so weird. Even the Marshal of the Warring States period is so terrible that he has to beware of it."


    Huoshaoshan came from a distance with emotion, and Stoloberg was surprised, "Huoshaoshan, are you also one of the generals of the Demon Slayer?"


    Huo Shaoshan nodded and said, "Yes, besides the three of us, the lieutenant admiral of the Navy Headquarters who will be attacked by the Demon Slayer Order this time, there are Stories and Mozambia."


    The Demon Slaying Order is a brutal and inhumane attack that burns everything out. The lineup is extremely luxurious, consisting of ten warships, five lieutenants, and thousands of elite naval forces.


    In addition, there is a hidden power that serves as the captain of ten warships, each of which is an elite major general of ten naval headquarters.


    However, Tu Moling''s most important essence is undoubtedly the five veteran admirals.


    They are all experienced and strong, and they are the first-line super masters of the navy headquarters in the new world where the strong are like clouds.


    "Stieres and Mozambia?"


    Dalmesia couldn¡¯t help thinking of a man with a mustache and a swordsman in a purple suit. "Although I don¡¯t see them much, I heard that they are all very famous swordsmen masters."


    Huoshaoshandao "Just so, their strength is so strong that they are not inferior to the three of us."


    At this time, Dalmesia and Stoloberg understood the strength of Streiles and Mozambique better. With their lineup, they are simply invincible.


    The preparation of Tu Moling was quickly completed, and the mighty horror lineup departed from Nono, the headquarters of the navy, towards the City of Seven Waters.


    The City of Seven Waters, which was not far from the navy headquarters, was deliberately accelerated by the navy''s cutting-edge and top warships, and it didn''t take long to reach its destination.


    Just as soon as they arrived at their destination, the five leading lieutenants were dumbfounded.


    "How did this towering ice fence come out?"


    All five of them stared dumbly at the giant wall surrounding half of the City of Seven Waters, which was formed by the condensation of the super tsunami water gods, and the scale was large enough to make them stun their tongues.


    However, Streiles quickly thought of another layer, and was shocked, "How strong should someone who can make this kind of thing be?"


    Everyone looked at the words, and it was enough to form a spectacle of this scale, enough to see the strength against the sky.

 197 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 197: You Cant Escape My Five Finger Mountain

    "This kind of ability, although it looks very similar to General Green Pheasant, but he has no reason to do such a thing."


    Dalmesia murmured that the golden phone bug represented by the Demon Slaying Order was kept by the three navy generals and the Marshal of the Warring States Period, so it was easy to figure out whose Demon Slaying Order was launched.


    There is no doubt that the demon-killing order that was launched belongs to General Green Pheasant.


    "If the Green Pheasant''s Demon Slaying Order is activated, there is absolutely no reason for him to freeze a wall outside of the City of Seven Waters. Isn''t this creating difficulties for Demon Slaying Order''s army in vain"


    Huo Shaoshan nodded in agreement, his eyes were very puzzled.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s important to perform the task anyway" Stoloberg waved his hand, "If there is an ice wall blocking us, then blast off the ice wall."


    "Yes"


    The elite navy of the Tu Moling responded in unison, shaking the sky.


    They quickly moved into action, and the blastholes of ten top warships all aimed at the ice wall formed by the gods of water.


    "fire"


    With an order of 050, black cannonballs were shot out like rain, and the sea was filled with thick smoke.


    Boom boom boom boom


    In front of a terrifying number of shells, even a super-large ice wall would not last long at all. It would soon be cracked and crumbling.


    "Look, what''s going on"


    At the highest level of the City of Seven Waters, sharp-eyed residents discovered this scene.


    "Really, what''s the situation?"


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Listening to this voice, it seems that someone is attacking the Ice Wall"


    The rest of the residents also looked over. Needless to say, the loud noises and vibrations from the bombardment were enough to make them panic.


    Finally, the ice wall could no longer support it and collapsed with a boom


    "It''s the Navy"


    Behind the ice wall, ten huge battleships with terrifying momentum were exposed, as well as the black pressure blastholes aimed at the City of Seven Waters.


    They are lined up in a row, the momentum is really extraordinary, making people panic when they look at them.


    "Wait, what are they going to do in the Navy"


    At this time, many people felt bad. Looking at this situation, it seems that the Navy did not decide to stop after blasting off the ice wall.


    "The obstacle has been removed, pay attention to all, fire on the City of Seven Waters"


    The command from Mozambia came from afar, the cries of the elite navy were shaken, and the residents of the City of Seven Waters turned pale.


    But before they could speak, the deafening sound of artillery fire resounded throughout the city of seven waters.


    Boom boom boom boom


    The crushing black shells are like terrifying black birds, spreading across the sky, covering the last rays of sunlight, bringing death and destruction.


    Accompanied by the blazing light of the sky, several blocks in the City of Seven Waters have been battered into ruins.


    "Why does the Navy do this?"


    "Yes, we didn''t do anything at all"


    "Navy, are you crazy? We still have people in the City of Seven Waters"


    Looking at this scene, everyone wept in despair.


    They are puzzled, they are at a loss, they are angry, but none of this can change their destiny and the Capital of Seven Waters was swallowed up by the Demon Slayer''s attack.


    "Mayor, think of a solution soon"


    The current government officials of the City of Seven Waters are looking forward to the current mayor.


    "Tell the navy that we still have a large number of citizens remaining on the island. Even if bedj wants to attack the City of Seven Waters, at least we must be evacuated safely."


    Today they can only hope that the mayor of the City of Seven Waters and the navy government will get on the line.


    "It''s useless, I remember"


    However, the mayor of the City of Seven Waters sat slumped on the ground, becoming desperate.


    The secretary looked anxiously, "Mayor, what''s wrong with you now is the time to need you"


    The mayor shook his head and said, "I remembered ten top-notch warships. This is the configuration of the Demon Slayer Order. I can¡¯t think of the Demon Slayer Order, which hasn¡¯t been seen for many years. Now it appears again. The spearhead still points to the Seven Waters. People can stop the slaughter order"


    "Everything is too late"


    As he said, he closed his eyes in pain.


    "what"


    Hearing the words of the mayor, all the residents of the City of Seven Waters were caught in panic as if they had been sentenced to death.


    God save us


    Can anyone save us now


    After the ice wall was collapsed, the most affected were Mo Yan and the green pheasant, who were the closest to the ice wall.


    "Oh, it looks like the army of Demon Slayer Order has arrived."


    Mo Yan stopped the attack in his hand and looked at the ten warships beyond the sea with great interest.


    When the navy went to Uchiha Madara before, it was also a lineup that was very close to the level of the Demon Order. Now that the lineup has been upgraded again, it has faced Esdes, who is also the general of the town.


    I have to say that this is also a wonderful coincidence.


    "Woohoo you can''t escape, Esthers"


    Compared to Mo Yan, whose face was not flushed or panting, the green pheasant looked much more embarrassed.


    He had been fighting against Mo Yan for a long time, and it was really not easy for the army that could support the Demon Slayer Order to come.


    "Really" Mo Yan turned his gaze back, "It looks like you need to escape now. It should be you."


    As soon as the words fell, several hundred-meter-long ice arms rushed out from behind Mo Yan, and fiercely grabbed the green pheasant.


    "Damn, it''s this kind of ice control as if you were alive again"


    The green pheasant dodges left and right with the help of the domineering look and feel, and when it really can''t hide, the green pheasant gritted his teeth and slapped the ground. Suddenly countless ice spikes rose from the ground, and the piercing fixed the ice arms.


    "You can''t escape from my palm, green pheasant."


    Mo Yan smiled coldly when he saw it, full of irony.


    "What" the green pheasant was surprised.


    The next moment, the ground on which the green pheasant was standing suddenly changed, and it became a giant palm with five fingers quickly brought together, crushing the green pheasant in its palm.

 198 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 198 See my unparalleled army!

    This move came directly from the ground, forming an on-the-spot attack on the spot, even if the green pheasant was domineering and could not react.


    Because at the moment of discovery, the green pheasant has been shot


    In the blink of an eye, the green pheasant was cruelly crushed into pieces of ice.


    "Cough cough is so strong, I really don''t leave any affection."


    When the green pheasant was panting and reunited, it was already coughing again and again, and there was still blood in the sputum.


    This time he chose a place hundreds of meters away from Mo Yan and looked at Mo Yan cautiously.


    "Green pheasant, you are already at the end of the crossbow. It would be too eye-catching to hold on." Mo Yan snorted coldly, "With your current state, you won''t be able to enjoy the fun of fighting at all. It''s better to die quickly. Better."


    "Hehe, it is true"


    The green pheasant smiled helplessly, only feeling that there was unspeakable bitterness in his heart.


    "I admit that after you released the second imprisonment, I was no longer your opponent at all. No matter how hard I tried, I was still suppressed at an absolute disadvantage, and the dignity of those with the ability of ice system was gone. "


    "But ah" the green pheasant made a sudden turn, "I am not fighting alone now"


    Mo Yan was taken aback and almost laughed, what is going on with the lines of the hero of this kind of hot-blooded comic


    The green pheasant looked at Mo Yan''s smile and felt unclear, so he thought that Mo Yan was laughing at himself.


    "Don''t be too proud. Even if I can''t beat you, it''s more than enough to drag you." Qing Pheasant''s face sank and shouted angrily. "At the same time, there are five lieutenant generals and ten major generals of Tu Moling. , And tens of thousands of naval soldiers, can kill you together"


    The meaning of the green pheasant is very clear, as long as he can hold Mo Yan, then he will have an entire Demon Slayer Token level of military power to attack Mo Yan compared to Mo Yan.


    In this way, killing Mo Yan is definitely a matter of course.


    However, Mo Yan looked calm and sneered.


    "Don''t talk about dreams, it is impossible to defeat me without more than 100,000 navy soldiers."


    According to the strength of Asdes, in the world of Slashing the Crimson Eyes, ten imperial envoys and a revolutionary army of more than 100,000 are necessary to kill Asdes.


    Although I don¡¯t know how five lieutenant admirals and ten rear admirals compare to ten imperial envoys, at least 10,000 naval soldiers are worth less than a hundred thousand revolutionary army.


    The green pheasant was taken aback when he heard the words, and said, "It is impossible that no one can fight 100,000 people at the same time."


    "You think it''s impossible, it''s just because your vision is too narrow," Mo Yan said coldly, "And if you are so proud just because of the extra army, then I will be very troubled."


    Mo Yan said every word, "Because you forgot, what is my position in the Chinese Empire"


    Upon hearing this, the green pheasant suddenly felt cold behind his back.


    Yes, because the people of the Chinese Empire always come and go alone, the green pheasants almost forget this.


    The Chinese empire is an empire and the empire has an army


    Especially the head of the military with the rank of "Town General"


    "Is it bad to say"


    The green pheasant had an extremely bad premonition. He looked towards the distant sea in amazement, and suddenly his pupils shrank.


    "That is the ice cavalry who killed Spandham before."


    And there are many


    Very very much


    "Hahahahaha" Mo Yan was already laughing, his back turned to the sea and opened his arms, "Watch it with your own eyes, my unparalleled army"


    "It is your navy who is at an absolute military disadvantage and surrounded by the army."


    "How could this happen?" The green pheasant was completely stunned.


    Within the scope of his vision, countless ice cavalry gathered together by the sea. They were armed with spears and swords, their bodies connected to the steeds, and they ran swiftly across the sea.


    Where the ice cavalry passed, the sea was frozen by the extreme low temperature, forming an icy road, leading directly to the warship of the Killing Demon Order.


    "What the hell is that"


    The major generals who served as captains on the ten warships all noticed this scene. They were taken aback and even at a loss for a moment.


    Even if there is one of the world¡¯s strongest ice masters among their admirals, they have never seen such a magical method of using ice, it seems to have given the power and life of ice and snow creation to attack.


    No, from this moment on, the world''s strongest ice master is no longer their admiral, the blue pheasant.


    "What are you doing in a daze?" Streiles shouted, "Attack quickly."


    The navy soldiers woke up like a dream, and they all got busy quickly, trying to bomb the ice cavalry with cannons halfway through.


    Boom boom boom boom


    The artillery exploded countless flames again, and the shells blasted the sea into bunches of splashes. However, the speed of the ice cavalry was so fast that they could not aim at all.


    "No, they are moving too fast, it is impossible to hit them with cannons"


    Huoshaoshan''s pupils shrank slightly. As soon as he finished saying this, many ice cavalry had charged a short distance away. The ice and snow horse jumped suddenly, leading the ice cavalry on the deck of the battleship.


    "All staff, close combat"


    The major generals gave orders and joined the battle group.


    "Hey, the warships of the Demon Order will not attack us anymore"


    At the peak of the City of Seven Waters, desperate residents discovered this abnormality one after another.


    "It seems that it was because someone attacked the navy midway, which made them too busy to attack us."


    Someone with a telescope can see it very clearly.


    "The white ice cavalry is absolutely right with this peerless method of manipulating ice. It is Master Esther who is helping us attack the navy."


    They had all seen the scene of the gods of the freezing water of Esther before and fully understood Esther''s abilities, so now these ice cavalry who will attack the navy are not Lord Esther and who they are.

 199 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 199 Destruction Has Come

    "Long live Master Esters"


    Everyone was overjoyed, feeling that the hope in their hearts had begun to sprout again.


    If there is a god who can save them now, then there is no doubt that Master Esters is that god


    On the sea, the battlefield has fallen into a stalemate.


    Dalmesia transformed into Dalmesia, shattering the lower body of the ice cavalry with one claw, but the ice cavalry seemed completely unaffected, and continued to raise his spear and smash it towards Dalmesia.


    "Damn, you monsters"


    Dalmesia gritted his teeth and hardened his armor to resist the gun, then turned around and kicked the upper body of the ice cavalry.


    "Although the actual "Five Zero Three" power of individuals is not very strong, their number is really too much."


    Mozambia was also fighting hard on another warship, with eight ice cavalry besieging him.


    However, Mozambia is worthy of being a veteran lieutenant admiral. The airtight sword wielding not only counts the attacks of the ice cavalry at the moment, but also chops the horse legs of the ice cavalry from time to time, thereby destroying the ice cavalry.


    But after fighting one ice cavalry, ten ice cavalry will jump out. Mozambia just feels that there is no end in sight.


    "Damn where did these cavalry troops come from?"


    Huoshaoshan was also fighting hard, and numerous ice cavalry pierced through the swing of the big sword.


    However, the piercing injury had almost no effect on the ice cavalry. The ice cavalry who had been attacked by the Huoshaoshan silently raised their butcher knife behind him.


    "This is not the time to explore this. Be careful."


    As soon as Huoshaoshan was about to react, Stoloberg cut the ice cavalry across the waist with two knives. He was like a dark shadow on the battlefield, and the ice cavalry passed by two knives and four sections.


    "Of course I know" Huo Shao Shan gritted his teeth and cut open an ice cavalry. "My domineering look is not a display, I can sense it."


    "Is it time for a quarrel? Even though these ice cavalry are weak to us, for ordinary navy soldiers, they can''t deal with it alone."


    With a loud shout, Streis smashed the ice cavalry down the warship. He kept walking among the ice cavalry to support the navy soldiers.


    "It''s true. Even Rear Admirals, caught in the siege of these ice cavalry, are already very difficult to deal with, let alone ordinary naval soldiers."


    All the admiral''s expressions sank when he heard what Stories said.


    They understand that what Streiles said is right, regardless of their tricks, they can kill an ice cavalry. That''s because they are many times stronger than ordinary naval soldiers.


    But those ordinary navy soldiers may not be able to deal with a single ice cavalry.


    The attack of bullets has little effect on the ice cavalry; and the slashing of swords is not only inferior to the attacking strength and range of the ice cavalry, but it is also very difficult to penetrate the ice defense of the ice cavalry.


    Suddenly, the massacre of the world''s slaughter magic order army actually fell into an absolute predicament during the battle between the two armies.


    "Unexpectedly, relying on your army alone, you can actually counter the strength of the entire Demon Slaying Order."


    The green pheasant in the distance was also in deep shock. Although he did not personally participate in the battle between the two armies, it did not affect the shock that the scene before him brought to him.


    The Demon Slaying Order is an extinction weapon of the world government. Once dispatched, it aims to destroy an island and destroy a country.


    So now it seems, isn¡¯t it that Esdes¡¯s army alone has reached such a state of destruction


    "The horror of the Demon Slaying Order is only useful for people below a certain level," Mo Yan chuckled, "Look at those Four Emperors and the Revolutionary Army, who is afraid of your Demon Slaying Order"


    The green pheasant was silent when he heard this, and what Mo Yan said was indeed the truth.


    If the Demon Slayer Order was useful to these superpowers, they would have launched countless times to destroy the Four Emperors and the Revolutionary Army.


    However, the cruel fact is that no matter which powers, they can easily defeat the Demon Killing Order.


    "The army of the Chinese empire really doesn''t come out. It''s amazing."


    After a while, the green pheasant sighed and shook his head


    "You are right. It is unrealistic to expect the Demon Slayer Order to deal with the Chinese Empire. After all, in the face of overwhelming power, the number of Demon Slayer Orders is meaningless."


    "But" the green pheasant raised his head with a blazing fire in his eyes, "Similarly, there are lieutenant-level and major-admiral-level masters in our navy¡¯s army of slaughter orders, but your army does not."


    "They are also an overwhelming force for the ice cavalry, so in front of them, no matter how large your army is, it is meaningless. I firmly believe that the final victor in this battle between the two armies will be our navy."


    Mo Yan shook his head in front of him and smiled coldly.


    "No, you are wrong."


    For a moment, the green pheasant heard a piercing sound from a distance. It was a sonic boom after breaking through the speed of sound.


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s last words also came to his ears.


    "Because the absolute overwhelming power has come, and for your navy, it is the arrival of destruction"


    This terrifying blast also attracted everyone''s attention. Even during the battle, many navies looked up.


    However, at first glance, the navy faces panic.


    "That person is"


    The rear admirals on the ten warships all looked desperate at the moment they saw the coming.


    "Why would this person come over"


    Even the five lieutenants at the highest position of the Demon Slayer Order, at this moment, felt speechless.


    The visitor was full of black hair, folded his shoulders with his hands, and stood proudly above the sky like a god.


    The blood-stained armor was exactly the same as on the wanted order, already allowing the identity of the person to be revealed.


    Another great general of the Chinese Empire, Uchiha Madara.

 200 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 200 In front of the gods, just kneel down

    The visitor was Uchiha Madara controlled by Mo Yan.


    Although Mo Yan could use multiple skins at the same time because of the skill of "Surging the land, could it be a king minister", but in the final analysis, the controller was Mo Yan himself.


    So as soon as he noticed the abnormality, Mo Yan had already controlled Uchiha Madara and rushed to the city of Qishui at full speed.


    As for the fleet that transported the treasure tree Adam, Mo Yan only left a wooden clone.


    After all, this place was already the first half of the great route. Even if there were pirates, they would basically not be able to enter Mo Yan''s eyes. In just over a day of sailing time, a wooden clone was strong enough to handle everything.


    "What Uchiha Madara"


    It can be said that the green pheasant was shocked and his eyes widened.


    "Unexpectedly, the town and country generals of your Chinese empire were gathered together."


    Yes, the blue pheasant did not expect that Uchiha Madara would come here.


    With Uchiha Madara¡¯s terrifying power, coupled with the terrifying power of Esters, even if the three and fourteen generals of the Navy are all together, it is difficult to know the outcome.


    These two are so tricky, the green pheasant understands it very well, and the lieutenant generals such as Huo Shaoshan understand even more.


    "It''s really the worst day that Uchiha Madara will come."


    Stoloberry gave a wry smile, and soon he was not in the mood to laugh.


    Uchiha Madara¡¯s last record in their navy was that they were undefeated against two admirals alone, and by the way, the naval forces in the past were turned upside down and almost wiped out.


    At that time, there were also five lieutenants in the war, all of whom were their colleagues, so Stoloberg and others could also understand Uchiha Madara¡¯s power more clearly.


    "Although I think I am a little bit better than them, at that time they also had General Red Dog and General Yellow Ape, I''m afraid we will be worse than them."


    Dalmesia''s face also twitched violently, and it looked both funny and ridiculous with the dog''s face in Dalmatian.


    "Even so, we cannot give up fighting"


    Mozambia yelled and awoke everyone.


    Yes, they are the navy that represents justice, how can they lose their momentum in front of the evil men of the Chinese Empire


    "Ha ha"


    Mo Yan saw all this from Uchiha Madara''s perspective and smiled mockingly.


    "A group of ants, in front of the gods, they only need to kneel down and worship, but they still want to resist."


    "What are you talking about?" Streiles and other lieutenants all showed indignation upon hearing the words, "Dare to insult our navy and seek death"


    Uchiha Madara snorted coldly, his eyes full of coldness.


    "It seems that you are insisting on offending the majesty of God, so well, use your lives to dance and please me as much as you like"


    As soon as the voice fell, the terrifying coercion overwhelmed the sky and Uchiha Madara quickly rose to the top of the warship group.


    Here, it is the direct point of the sun, but from the navy below, Uchiha Madara is like that solar eclipse, covering the sun and bringing darkness.


    In the darkness, there is only endless death


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng"


    Mo Yan spread his arms wide, and the repulsive force that crushed everything spread infinitely


    Boom


    The circular repulsive layer increased rapidly, pressing over the atmosphere, over warships, over the sea, and over the navy.


    Nothing can stop the power of Shenluo Tianzheng.


    In the blink of an eye, the top warship has been turned into broken pieces, crushed into the sea with the navy above.


    This is far from the end. Even the rushing sea water was forced down into a semi-circular pit, which looked extremely magnificent and magnificent.


    "What"


    The green pheasant was so dumbfounded that he could not speak for a long time.


    Is this still human power


    "Unexpectedly, all the forces of the Tu Moling were wiped out in an instant"


    Seeing this, the green pheasant was already covered in cold sweat, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    The current Uchiha Madara is more terrifying than in the past, and maybe he is a super master of the four emperors.


    No, don¡¯t think bitterly about the green pheasant, why bother to deceive yourself


    Looking at this unparalleled power, Uchiha Madara may not be certain, but is undoubtedly another super master who has stepped into the realm of the four emperors.


    "Are you all the cadres of the Chinese Empire a monster?" Qing Pheasant looked at Mo Yan in a daze.


    Mo Yan chuckled and said, "Our Chinese empire is not calculated by you. This is just Uchiha Madara''s release of the third imprisonment. This guy is one step earlier than me."


    The green pheasant was shocked when he heard it. By the way, he almost forgot that he was also a general in front of him.


    Since the position is the same, the strength is certainly not far apart, so I am afraid that after releasing the third imprisonment 527, Esders will be as powerful as Uchiha Madara.


    "Oh, it''s still alive"


    At this point, Mo Yan''s Uchiha Madara''s angle of view was suddenly taken aback.


    "It''s really comparable to the vitality of a cockroach. It can survive the power of Super God Luo Tianzheng."


    After Uchiha Madara used the Super Shinra Tianzheng, the Shinra Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin, which had just recovered not long after, became unusable again.


    So Uchiha Madara landed, stepped on the water with Chakra, and walked slowly towards the five wet lieutenants in the distance.


    I saw Huoshaoshan and other five lieutenant admirals all picking up on the floating wooden boards, soaked and mixed with red blood, looking really embarrassed.


    "Fortunately, because it is under the sea water, which offsets some of the strength, my armed color is strong enough, otherwise I might be killed on the spot."


    Looking at Uchiha Madara who came along, the hearts of the five lieutenants were filled with horror.


    What a terrible power this is


    Dalmesia looked around and saw only the corpses and wreckage floating in the water. For a while, he was very sad and angry.


    "Unexpectedly, with the exception of a few of us, even the major generals who failed to survive a demon-killing order were completely wiped out in an instant."

 201 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 201 One-sided slaughter!

    Today was really horrible, and I finally became more free. As a result, the keyboard lost its function. It took several hours to get back to normal. A lot of codeword time was wasted: 3?


    "This kind of tenacity is commendable, but for you, it is not a good thing."


    Uchiha Madara walked on the water, approaching step by step.


    Just as the distance shortens, Huoshaoshan and others can feel a huge pressure.


    "Can''t wait to die"


    Huo Shao Shan''s kind face on weekdays also started to be ruthless. He turned over and stepped on the suspended wooden board to stand up.


    "Huoshaoshan is right," the other lieutenants all learned the same, "we are lieutenants, no matter how much we will not insult the navy''s reputation"


    Seeing the five lieutenant generals rekindling their fighting spirit, Uchiha Madara was slightly taken aback, but quickly shook his head to figure it out.


    "It turns out that, as the highest position under the general in the navy, you also have the corresponding pride. That''s why you can resurrect the fighting spirit so easily."


    The position of lieutenant admiral is actually a very magical position in the navy.


    Because the admiral was limited to only three, many monsters who were only a little short of becoming admiral were stranded at this level.


    For example, Tea Dolphin and Taotu, they are all candidates who are very close to the generals, and they even have the title after they may become generals.


    Of course, there are also lieutenant admirals such as Karp and Crane. Their strength has long been no longer at the rank of lieutenant admiral, but because of various reasons, such as not wanting to be a general, they stayed in the lieutenant admiral. Rank.


    After excluding the powerhouses outside of these specifications, there are ordinary lieutenants such as Bastille who can''t hold up even a move in front of a general-level master and will suffer a spike.


    Therefore, the strength of the lieutenant admiral is extremely wide.


    Although there are ordinary lieutenants below, there are many monsters above, which also caused Huoshaoshan and others who can become lieutenants to be very proud and even proud of it.


    "It seems that you didn''t understand what I meant. Being tenacious in front of me is useless. The only thing that can bring you is more pain."


    Uchiha Madara was dismissive of the five lieutenant generals who were keen to fight, and only smiled contemptuously.


    "You will regret us if you look down on us so much"


    Dalmesia was furious when he heard that, not only he, but the other lieutenants also showed indignation.


    The dignified lieutenant admiral, has never been so despised


    "Let''s go, let Uchiha Madara see the power of our lieutenant admiral"


    Huoshaoshan, Stoloberg, Dalmesia, Mozambia, and Stirrez all looked at each other, and saw firmness in each other''s eyes.


    In an instant, a deep, armed and domineering look surged onto their bodies, and all five of them were ready to go.


    "Round Tomb Hell"


    The next moment, Uchiha Madara gently uttered these words.


    Before he could think about what it meant, the five lieutenant generals all had their pupils shrunk in an instant, because their domineering visions had given warnings that they would be beaten.


    "Where did the attack come from"


    At this moment, this idea appeared in their minds.


    However, no matter in the field of vision, or in the domineering look, there is no shadow of the attack.


    "Five people, exactly five shadows."


    Uchiha Madara smiled indifferently, and between the flashes of lightning, all five lieutenants were beaten up by an invisible force.


    "what"


    Five screams rose at the same time, and their mouths and noses were sprayed with blood, but everyone''s faces were extremely inconceivable and incomprehensible.


    Where did the attack come from?


    All five of them were puzzled, and all that was left in their minds was severe pain.


    It¡¯s no wonder, after all, the shadow created by the hell of the wheel tomb, but even the huge tail beast can fly whole, and the power of the monster is incredible.


    The lieutenant generals who were already injured were even more injured after being hit by a strange force.


    With a few crashes, they all fell into the sea again with blood, floating on the surface of the sea that was gradually reddening.


    "How can it be so hateful"


    Mozambia''s voice was hoarse, and he looked at Uchiha Madara with confusion.


    So strong why so strong


    Not only Mozambique, but almost all lieutenants in the navy, at this time, felt that they could no longer see this man.


    Full of infinite mystery, they didn¡¯t even know how they were beaten, so they lost inexplicably.


    "You are all good masters, but it''s a pity that you met me."


    The layers of circles in Mo Yan''s eyes quickly receded, transforming into a scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, "Let me give you the last blow."


    "Shaking Star"


    Uchiha Madara¡¯s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel revolves rapidly. If it is not matched with "Tianjin", using the pupil technique of "Shaking Star" alone, Uchiha Madara does not need additional knot printing.


    "what"


    The eyes of the five lieutenant generals were already very distracted, they looked weakly towards the sky, and the dark shadows all over the field of vision quickly pressed down.


    That is a real meteorite


    "Don''t you bastard, stop it"


    As the green pheasant witnessed all this, Zhao Qianhao''s expression became terrified.


    Admiral-level navies are treasures of the navy. They are precious talents and combat power. The cost of losing five lieutenants at a time is too great.


    "It''s really a monster to be able to use real meteorites to attack."


    The green pheasant looked at Uchiha Madara in horror again. This is different from the meteor ice made by Estes. Uchiha Madara¡¯s strike is definitely a true meteorite landing level in terms of quality and height.


    "No, I must save them"


    As soon as the green pheasant gritted his teeth, he wanted to break through, but Mo Yan''s long sword would not let him go. With a stab, the green pheasant''s path was blocked.


    "I said, you can''t escape from my palm."


    "hateful"


    The green pheasant was almost mad, but still could only watch the meteorite hit the sea and stir up huge waves.

 202 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 202 I have contracted the Capital of Seven Waters!

    When the meteorite fell, it immediately stirred up waves on the sea.


    The billowing waves hit the coast like layers of small tsunamis, bringing the wreckage of the naval fleet from time to time.


    At this point, the naval forces of the slaughter order are completely destroyed.


    Not a single survivor


    "How could it become like this"


    The green pheasant watched this scene blankly, and his whole body became weak.


    As the navy¡¯s highest combat power and one of the three navy generals, he could only watch Uchiha Madara kill the navy under his nose, but he was completely powerless.


    "everything is over."


    Mo Yan looked at the decadent green pheasant and smiled indifferently.


    "You lost, Green Pheasant."


    Mo Yan''s words were decisive, as if he was announcing cruel facts, there was no room for doubt.


    "No, I haven''t lost yet"


    The green pheasant froze for a while, and his face became vivid again.


    A raging flame burned in his eyes, which was fueled by a huge stimulus, and it was almost hard to see the fighting spirit on the lazy blue pheasant.


    "I can continue to fight, so I haven''t lost yet"


    "No, I said, you have already lost."


    Mo Yan opened his mouth with an overwhelming 980 attitude, with compelling spirit, as if he was stating reality, and even made the green pheasant doubt himself for a moment.


    "Am I really not losing?"


    At this moment, the green pheasant''s domineering and domineering violent fluctuations, unprecedented warning signs rose in the green pheasant''s heart.


    "The invisible attack is the one that Uchiha Madara did just now"


    The green pheasant looked at Uchiha Madara in horror. As expected, Uchiha Madara was very close, and even the names of the tricks could be heard clearly.


    "Round Tomb Hell"


    In another layer of space, five powerful Uchiha Madara shadows attacked the blue pheasant at a rapid pace.


    The green pheasant was also an admiral of the admiral at any rate. He had a very high level of domineering in seeing and hearing. In an instant, he felt an invisible attack.


    "Can you vaguely feel the trajectory of the attack, can you avoid it?"


    This thought flashed through the green pheasant''s mind like a spark, but the look of the green pheasant changed drastically in the next moment.


    The answer is no escape


    "There are actually five beei attacks like this"


    If there were only one or two such attacks, then with the green pheasant''s physical skill level, he could barely escape.


    But if there are five such attacks at the same time, then the green pheasant will not be able to dodge it even if it uses the energy to suckle.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    Five heart-shaking muffled sounds rose at the same time. Under this shocking force, the green pheasant was undoubtedly crushed into several pieces of ice.


    When the green pheasant reunited, I only felt that the light in front of him had been completely blocked by two tall figures.


    With two swish sounds, the green pheasant felt a cold on both sides of his neck.


    An icy long sword and a huge fan were placed on the neck of the green pheasant one by one.


    The green pheasant suddenly broke out in cold sweat, and he looked at the invincible two in front of him with a wry smile, and instantly lost his mind.


    "If I lose and face the two great generals of the Chinese Empire, there is no chance of winning at all."


    Mo Yan gave a chuckle and patted the green pheasant on the cheek with the blade reflecting the cold light.


    "I said you lost, you still don''t believe it."


    The green pheasant''s face was as gray as death, as if he had accepted his fate, waiting for his death in despair.


    "Fine, it''s not wrong to be defeated by the two town generals, you kill me."


    However, what the green pheasant waited for was Mo Yan''s surprised voice.


    "How can I kill you like this? Isn''t it cheaper for you"


    The green pheasant couldn''t help but look up, his face stunned.


    On Mo Yan''s face, the green pheasant only saw a lot of interest and tyrannical taste, it was as if after thinking for a long time, the green pheasant could not find a suitable adjective.


    "I have just experienced the greatest powerlessness in my life, and the humiliation and pain of disastrous defeat. If you kill you directly, won''t you be relieved?"


    With a chilling smile, Mo Yan seemed to appreciate the pain in the eyes of the green pheasant from the heart.


    "This shame that is deeply imprinted on your soul, let it accompany you throughout your life. Whether it is dreaming or resting, you can''t get rid of this nightmare. This is interesting."


    The more Mo Yan laughed, the happier he was. This smile made the green pheasant feel cold from the bottom of his heart.


    If this smile is not human


    "Of course, we also need you to go back alive and bring a message to the navy headquarters. After all, what the general said is more convincing."


    After laughing, Mo Yan returned to his calm expression.


    At the same time, Mo Yan was still sighing secretly in his heart. As expected, the personality of his skin would affect him to a certain extent, and Esther''s extremely trembling psychology was really incredible.


    It''s so dangerous, and it''s almost psychologically like a wild horse running away in a strange direction.


    Of course, it is impossible for the green pheasant to find a suitable adjective, because the word "s" hasn''t appeared in this era.


    "What kind of message?" Qing Pheasant couldn''t help but subconsciously asked.


    I have to say that both mentally and physically, the green pheasant was in the weakest state at this time, and was completely shocked by Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan controlled Uchiha Madara smiled slightly and said, "Of course it is a message about the City of Seven Waters, telling the Warring States period that our Chinese Empire has contracted this island."


    The geographical position of the city of seven waters is superior and its historical position is special. The sea train is about to open. By then, the economy of the city of seven waters will explode exponentially like a rocket.


    Coupled with the fact that the Seven Waters are all famous shipyards and arsenals on the Great Sea Route, for various reasons, the value of the collection and payment of the Seven Waters has greatly increased.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the core of Baoshu Adam has arrived soon.


    With Tom''s shipbuilding speed, it is estimated that it will take some time for the manufacturing to be completed. If there is any accident in the middle, it will be no good, so Mo Yan felt that it was the most secure to include the City of Seven Waters under the jurisdiction.


    "Do you know what the Capital of Seven Waters means to the navy? You actually want to take over the Capital of Seven Waters."

 203 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 203 God-level Skin!

    The green pheasant was shocked and inexplicably shocked by Mo Yan''s plan.


    You know the City of Seven Waters, but the navy¡¯s imperial shipyard, and even the top warships used to launch the Demon Slayer Order, are all from the City of Seven Waters.


    Especially in this era of great navigation, ships and warships are extremely important strategic resources. Mo Yan¡¯s behavior is like copying someone¡¯s old man.


    "Hmph, they have already launched the Demon Slayer Order, intending to destroy the navy of the City of Seven Waters, what are you still talking about now?"


    Mo Yan sneered, his tone full of sarcasm.


    Now the green pheasant has nothing to say, and can only be silent.


    That''s right, the green pheasant thought about it carefully. After the Demon Slaying Order happened, even if the navy wanted to cooperate with the City of Seven Waters, the people of the City of Seven Waters would never agree.


    Because this is the navy that almost killed them and destroyed their homeland


    By now, in the eyes of the people of the City of Seven Waters, the navy is almost like the evil forces like those pirates.


    No, maybe worse than the impression of a pirate


    After all, although the pirates said they burned, killed, looted and looted, at least they were not outrageous enough to bring even Ren 987 to the island.


    "Compared to the navy, the role played by the Chinese Empire this time is more"


    The green pheasant couldn''t help but glanced at Mo Yan, and could still hear it vaguely, and cheers and thanks came from a distance to Esdes.


    Now Esther is the biggest savior in the City of Seven Waters


    Madara Uchiha snorted coldly and said, "We are not discussing with you, but announcing our decision. So no matter what you think, it will have no effect on us, and it has nothing to do with us. Bring it to the Warring States Period"


    The green pheasant was subconsciously surprised when he heard the words, and his heart was full of humiliation.


    Uchiha Madara scolds the admiral like a child


    "You look very unconvinced" Uchiha Madara smiled slightly, "Very well, I will stay in the City of Seven Waters for this period of time. Welcome your navy who is unconvinced to trouble me."


    The green pheasant''s body shook, but there was no reply, and the eyes were restored to clarity.


    Yeah, he remembered befc


    Uchiha Madara is super powerful at the level of the Four Emperors.


    This time Uchiha Madara has slaughtered five lieutenants and ten major generals, as well as the entire army of the Demon Slaying Order, causing heavy losses to the Navy.


    If next time they come to Uchiha Madara for trouble, they don¡¯t know how many people will be lost


    "There is a four-emperor-level master sitting in town. Even Mr. Warring States does not dare to offend at will."


    In the end, the green pheasant shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile.


    This is an indisputable fact. It involves the powerhouse standing at the pinnacle level of this world, even the admiral, he has to be cautious and cautious.


    What''s more, behind this super power, there is a master of terror


    Even now, the green pheasant still doesn''t know about the Chinese empire''s destruction of the bi pirate group. I am afraid that the green pheasant will be even more surprised after learning about it, and will be more convinced of his own judgment.


    "Very good, you can go now."


    Mo Yan nodded, and together with Uchiha Madara, removed the weapon and made the blue pheasant stand up from the ground.


    "Go away, don''t show up in my field of vision anymore," Uchiha Madara whispered, "otherwise you will end up with death."


    After destroying the naval forces of the Demon Slayer Order, Uchiha Madara''s threat seemed particularly convincing.


    "I understand."


    The green pheasant took a deep look at Mo Yan and Uchiha Madara. In the end, he didn''t say anything. A lonely person walked away on the frozen sea.


    That lonely back is like a bereaved dog.


    The dignified admiral Qing pheasant now has no courage to refute


    "Treasure tree Adam''s core will be delivered soon, let Uchiha Madara go and hand it over to Tom."


    Mo Yan''s thoughts turned, Uchiha Madara had already jumped towards Tom.


    From a barely safe distance, Tom witnessed the whole process of the battle. After being shocked, he also learned the identity of Uchiha Madara.


    To be honest, the wanted Uchiha Bam is much more famous than Esdes.


    "Unexpectedly, you can actually defeat the Demon Slayer Order and defeat the Admiral. This is absolutely unprecedented."


    Tom watched Uchiha Madara approaching blankly, but he hadn''t fully reacted in his mind.


    Uchiha Madara faintly corrected, "It is the destruction of the Demon Slayer Order."


    Seeing that Tom was still stiff like a puppet, Uchiha Madara sighed, knowing that the impact of this incident on Tom was too great, and it would be too late for a while.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about shipbuilding first."


    While Mo Yan was distracted and chatting with Tom, he was still checking the latest tips on the skin system.


    "New features have been loaded"


    Mo Yan looked at this exciting reminder, and knew clearly.


    "This should be what the system said before. After the Yanhuang module is fully turned on, new features will appear."


    And like the Prototype Yanhuang, new features also require a certain amount of time to load, or evolutionary process, before they can be revealed to Mo Yan.


    So after Mo Yan used the Prototype Yanhuang, until the end of the Seven Waters City, Mo Yan finally waited for this new feature to appear.


    "It''s not too late, let me see what new surprises the skin system has given me this time."


    Mo Yan clicked on the prompt, and the words that came into view made Mo Yan''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "this is"


    Mo Yan''s eyes were full of excitement, and he muttered to himself, "Sure enough, it''s exactly the same as I thought."


    I saw that after clicking on the system prompt, a line of words was written in the description of the new function.


    Limited-time God-level skin paid experience


    s Hey, there are a lot of questions in this chapter. Surprises are not surprises, surprises are not unexpected, stimuli are not stimulating, and they are also foreshadowing. You are not abrupt. Why don''t you come for rewards and automatic subscriptions to encourage? Blink.

 204 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 204: Looking for Nicole Robin

    When Mo Yan turned on Uchiha Madara''s sss skin before, he was puzzled about one thing.


    It stands to reason that the sss level should already be the highest level of skin, but Uchiha Madara''s strength and skills are far from his limit.


    Now it seems that it is so.


    There are more advanced skin levels


    "System, don''t you come out and explain what''s going on" Mo Yan asked, "Why did my skin only have sss grade when I checked and asked?"


    The system explained, "Yes, the sss-level skin is indeed the highest level in the general sense."


    Mo Yan was taken aback "in the general sense"


    The system said, "Yes, the host has discovered one thing when purchasing the ss-level and sss-level of each skin, that is, the cost and price of the ss-level or sss-level of each skin will be different."


    Mo Yan nodded clearly, indeed.


    For example, if it is also upgraded to the sss level, Uchiha Madara needs more Devil Fruits than Kenhachi Kenhachi.


    Especially the skin of Akunorokia, which is obviously only SS grade, but the amount of devil fruit consumed is scary.


    Mo Yan thought for a while and said, "This is because the quality of each skin is different, and the strength is also different, so the required price will be different."


    "It is precisely because of this, the potential of each skin is completely different"


    Hearing this, Mo Yan''s mind suddenly opened up, and suddenly understood.


    "That is to say, for ordinary skins, turning to the sss level is already the limit, so the sss level is the highest level in the general sense."


    The system replied, "Yes, skins with huge potential will have more room for development at higher prices. This is the decisive difference in skin quality."


    "And above the sss level, the realm after breaking through the limit is the god level skin"


    God level skin


    Mo Yan muttered about this level, his heart was full of excitement.


    For the skin system, the limit is not the end, and there are ways to break the limit. It is possible that there will never be a limit.


    "Will this god-level skin be the end? No, maybe there will be stronger skin."


    Mo Yan said to himself excitedly, but the system at this stage can only answer "The current information is insufficient to answer."


    "Think about it, you are still evolving, how do you know how far you will evolve"


    Mo Yan smiled and shook his head, no longer tangled.


    "Then you continue to explain what this limited-time God-level skin paid experience means."


    The system did not hesitate this time, and directly said, "By paying 10 ordinary devil fruits, the host can experience the power of the god-level skin for a short time within a certain limited time."


    Mo Yan asked, "Then I will experience whose god-level skin?"


    The system said, "The host has two choices. One is to choose the skin with potential among the skins currently held to experience its power after it has evolved to the god level. The other is to randomly select an unknown god level skin for a short time. Direct equipment"


    "That''s it, this new function is really powerful, and the options are very diverse." Mo Yan nodded.


    Afterwards, Mo Yan asked again, "Then which skins I have now have the potential to be upgraded to God level?"


    The system mechanically said, "When you choose to use this new function, the system will directly mark it, may I use it now"


    Mo Yan was a little itchy, but reason stopped him in time.


    "Since this new feature is a limited-time version of experience, there is only one chance."


    Sure enough, the system said "it is true."


    "so close"


    Mo Yan was shocked in a cold sweat. If this limited-time experience was wasted now, then Mo Yan would really have nowhere to cry.


    In addition, Mo Yan was not rich enough to waste 10 Devil Fruits casually.


    Ask for flowers


    "Then you can only use this new function when you need it," Mo Yan said regretfully, "Yes, by the way, after this new function is used, will there be updated functions or modules appearing"


    The system''s voice said flatly, "After using the limited-time version of the God-level skin paid experience, another new feature will appear."


    "It''s really linked together"


    Mo Yan reduced his mind, and felt the pain of poverty after a long absence.


    Since looting the fisherman island and the bi pirate group, Mo Yan hasn''t felt poor for a while, but he still feels rich and willful.


    Although in fact Mo Yan is rich now, there are also things in the world that money cannot quickly buy, such as Devil Fruits, such as the sharp knife series, such as historical texts, and so on.


    The poverty that Mo Yan felt was precisely from the poverty of these rare treasures.


    "Think about it now, my money should have been shipped to the Chambord Islands one after another," Mo Yan thought secretly, "When I go back next time, it is estimated that I will be able to auction a lot of treasures again. Anyway, the money is now. It''s still quite enough."


    "But that will take enough time, and now I can quickly get the precious items"


    Mo Yan started thinking, his eyes lit up after a while.


    "It just appeared in the original, I know the historical text of the location"


    However, according to Mo Yan''s original plan, he chose to consume the historical text only after he had finished interpreting the historical text. As a result, the candidates who could interpret the historical text became a big problem.


    Of course, this problem was actually solved very well, and Mo Yan made the decision very calmly.


    "The next trip, let''s find Nicole Robin first."


    Mo Yan made the decision just before, and immediately set off to find Nicole Robin as soon as the affairs of the City of Seven Waters ended.


    Nicole Robin at this time is a slim and beautiful girl who has just grown up.

 205 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 205 Krypton Krypton! Pumping!

    However, a new problem followed.


    "Robin has been hiding in Tibet, how can I find her quickly?"


    Mo Yan couldn''t help thinking.


    Nicole Robin was offered a reward of tens of millions when she was only 8 years old. For these years, she has been hiding in Tibet, and she may have her footprints all over the world.


    As the only survivor of O''Hara, the world government''s most feared interpreter of historical texts, the Navy has spared no effort in hunting Robin, but even so, Robin has been able to hide for ten years without being caught.


    Therefore, Robin''s concealment ability is absolutely superb, and she is constantly changing places, it is very difficult for Mo Yan to find her.


    "As far as the skin I have now, none of them can quickly find Robin, but if you spend time searching for her, you don''t know how to find the year of the monkey."


    This is where Mo Yan worries the most. At the very least, in terms of intelligence capabilities, Mo Yan still considers himself inferior to the navy for the time being.


    However, even the navy hasn¡¯t caught Robin in ten years. Wouldn¡¯t it be longer for Mo Yan?


    If you can slow down to search for Robin, not only will Mo Yan not have so much time, but he may not be able to find it.


    "Unless" Mo Yan thought, "I can draw a skin with related abilities"


    This is just like the gambling of krypton gold card drawing, full of excitement and uncertainty.


    But Mo Yan was not a hesitant person, and made a decision soon.


    "Anyway, there are Yanhuang skills, no matter who I draw, I will never lose, and I will do it."


    Mo Yan took out the non-mark stretch bag and began to count his harvest.


    In addition to the big knives Xuanhuo and the big knives Taiyan placed in the Chambord Islands, what Mo Yan now holds in his hand is the high-quality devil fruit enshrined by the Beast Claw Tribe in Chief Island, and 13 ordinary fruits from Cake Island. Devil fruit, with 4 good knives and fifty work.


    Mo Yan thought for a while and said to himself, "Since you want to gamble, let''s take a big gamble."


    With that said, Mo Yan picked up the high-quality devil fruit enshrined by the Beast Claw Tribe. This high-quality devil fruit only needs one, which is enough to get a very good skin.


    "Extract"


    Mo Yan gave an order, and the high-quality devil fruit immediately turned into countless light spots and merged into Mo Yan''s body.


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s appearance began to change rapidly.


    The original long aqua-blue hair turned into a drooping black short hair in an instant. Under the short hair, there is a handsome face like a sculpture.


    The upright military uniform on Mo Yan also turned into a slender black coat. The pure white fleece sweater collar wafted in the wind, revealing the tonic muscles under the open clothes on his chest.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this skin."


    Mo Yan''s voice became low and peaceful, and his expression was very indifferent, just calmly admiring his appearance with the help of the reflection on the water surface.


    "Although the high-quality Devil Fruit was spent and only the s-level skin was turned on, this just shows that this skin has extremely high value in the s-level"


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand and stroked the mysterious cross tattoo on his forehead, smiling slowly.


    "And it happens to have the ability to find Robin"


    After the green pheasant left the City of Seven Waters, his speed also became faster.


    After a certain period of painful experience, the green pheasant decided to inform the Marshal of the Warring States of this big news quickly anyway.


    Whether it was the capital of the seven waters being taken over by the Chinese Empire or the entire army was wiped out by the Demon Slayer Order, the collective death of five lieutenants and ten major generals was enough to shake the navy headquarters.


    But now these several major events have happened together, and they are all done by the same force.


    "The latter, leave it to Mr. Warring States and their troubles."


    The green pheasant shook his head, and he couldn''t afford much fighting spirit to Mo Yan.


    With the all-out effort of the admiral, the blue pheasant, like Uchiha Madara on his way, quickly arrived at Malin Vando, not far from the seven waters.


    However, as soon as he entered Malin Vatican, the green pheasant was surprised to find that the atmosphere of the navy headquarters was completely different.


    Ask for flowers


    "General Green Pheasant, you are back"


    A lieutenant commander trot in front of the green pheasant and saluted, "The Marshal of the Warring States has ordered that once you come back, you will go to the meeting room immediately."


    "Meeting Room" Green Pheasant was taken aback, "Mr. Warring States ordered the order himself."


    Did something happen


    According to the blue pheasant''s thinking, it may be that he needs to explain the launch of the killing demon order.


    But for some reason, the green pheasant still feels vaguely uneasy.


    With this uneasy mood, the green pheasant wandered into the meeting room. The moment the green pheasant opened the door of the meeting room, the green pheasant was surprised again.


    I saw his colleagues Aka Dog and Yellow Ape, Navy Chief Staff Crane, Navy Hero Karp, Navy Chief Instructor Zefa, and almost all the heavyweights gathered in the conference room.


    "What is going on and why is there such a big posture"


    Seeing this, the green pheasant was stunned, his inner anxiety intensified and almost reached its peak.


    "You are finally here, Kuzan, the time is just right, and we are also going to meet to discuss countermeasures."


    The Warring States period glanced at the green pheasant and raised his head to signal the green pheasant to sit down.


    "Mr. Sengoku, what is going on?"


    The green pheasant walked to his seat and sat down, but couldn''t help but ask.


    The moment Warring States heard the problem, he frowned, as if he was thinking of something he didn''t want to think of.


    After a while, the Warring States Period slowly said, "When the news came, you went out so I didn¡¯t know."


    "Now that the intelligence is very clear, the Four Emperors of the New World and the core cadres of the Pirate Group are completely missing."


    "What?" The green pheasant got up from the chair with a snap, "Who did it?"


    Zefa solemnly said, "It is the Chinese Empire"


    The pupils of the green pheasant shrank suddenly, and he sat back on the chair.


    He should have thought of it long ago.

 206 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 206: Waves of Shock after Waves

    In addition to the Chinese Empire that has declared war on the bi pirate group, who has the motive and strength to make a Four Emperors Pirate group evaporate?


    "I know this is incredible and hard to be accepted, but it is a pity that this is the truth." Zhan Guo said in a deep voice.


    "Abominable Chinese Empire"


    Akahu couldn''t help but slapped the table, and the angry sound echoed continuously in the meeting room.


    "Speak down, your ears will be deafened," Huang Yuan said slowly, "Anyway, no matter how indignation you are here, it can''t help the Chinese Empire."


    The red dog stared at the yellow ape with anger, "What did you say Polusalino, and you don''t look at yourself, how terrible is being beaten by the mere Akunologia"


    "Five or four zero" Huang Yuan curled his lips and said, "Then you can do it, you can go, I almost forgot, but you were beaten by the more wooden swords."


    "you"


    "It''s alright," Warring States stopped the two of them, "Porussalino, you are so active just after recovering from the injury. It seems that you will be sent out more missions in the future, and Sakaski, you are also less. Say a few words."


    "Eh don''t, I''m really asking for trouble." Huang Yuan immediately frowned.


    "Kuzan, our meeting this time is to discuss the growing threat of the Chinese Empire."


    He ignored the quarreling two directly, and turned to the green pheasant. "But before the formal discussion, I still have something to ask you. The golden phone bug that initiated the killing order belongs to you, right?"


    The green pheasant showed the same expression as the Warring States period, and said, "Yes, that''s right."


    "Then why did you launch the Demon Slaying Order?" Karp couldn''t help but said, "And the goal is still the City of Seven Waters, don''t you know what the City of Seven Waters means to the navy?"


    For Karp, who has helped him a lot, the green pheasant explained very patiently, "The launch of the Demon Slaying Order was an accident. This time, I am authorized to use the new Commander Spandham of c9."


    Zefa interrupted abruptly, "Speaking of which, how was the result of the Tumo Order?"


    For a while, the meeting room fell into silence.


    This question was something that everyone did not want to ask as much as possible, because there was no need to ask, but the result would definitely be a waste of life.


    And the most important thing is that everyone here knows that the people of the City of Seven Waters are innocent, but they have to die under the decree of killing demons.


    However, this is a question that cannot be avoided in the end after all, and in the end Zefa asked quickly.


    "Tu Mo Ling this is what I want to say now."


    The green pheasant was startled, showing a bitter smile.


    "This time the Demon Slaying Order failed the entire army of the Demon Slaying Order, including five leading lieutenants, ten major generals, ten top warships and tens of thousands of elite soldiers. No one survived. Down"


    The answer from the green pheasant surprised everyone


    "This is impossible"


    The Warring States was shocked, and suddenly jumped from the main seat.


    After all, this result is not the same as everyone thought, it is really unexpected.


    "That''s Tu Mo Ling, such a powerful horror lineup, who can defeat it"


    The historical significance and terrible deterrence of the Demon Slaying Order have always been obvious to all.


    So when Tu Moling suffered an unprecedented defeat in history, it was especially shocking.


    The green pheasant smiled bitterly and said, "It''s the protagonist we are talking about. No, the Chinese Empire is not, it''s actually a worse situation"


    "The Chinese Empire only came with two great generals of the town and country, and they easily defeated all the members of the Demon Slayer Army including me."


    Huang Yuan also showed a surprised expression, "What is the second general of the town country?"


    The first general of the town country Uchiha Madara who appeared has already suffered a lot from him and the red dog, so the yellow monkey was particularly impressed.


    The green pheasant nodded and said, "Yes, the second great general of Zhen Guo appeared in the Chinese Empire, which proves that our previous worst guess is the same as the king, and there is more than one general of Zhen Guo."


    Everyone fell silent. This conjecture meant that the Chinese empire showed only the tip of the iceberg, and no one could infer from the high-level cadres that appeared at this stage how big the Chinese empire was behind the scenes.


    This is really terrible


    "If you think about it, it is true. Few national generals are given the power of one person, so there are multiple generals that are forgiven," He said slowly, "Then, what is this newly-emerged town general People too"


    The green pheasant said bitterly, "That''s a hero in female middle school, named Esthers, and the ability is as cold as mine."


    "How could this happen for no reason?"


    At this time, everyone was shocked again, and their faces showed incredible expressions.


    "Could it be that the senior cadres of the Chinese Empire, who obviously possess such a powerful strength, are not those with the Devil Fruit ability"


    Even Karp, who was carefree, showed horror on his face.


    This kind of reasoning is very simple. Except for the strong, the power system is nothing more than swordsmanship and domineering. If the senior cadres of the Chinese Empire are neither of them, then only the possibility of the devil fruit is left.


    However, there can¡¯t be two same devil fruits in the world, how can it be possible to have the same ability as the blue pheasant 56


    Therefore, everyone feels such a huge shock, because it has completely subverted common sense and is not in line with common sense.


    If you insist on explaining it, as Karp said, the answer is that they are not demon fruit capable


    "But how is it possible"


    Zefa and He meditated deeply, their expressions serious.


    This is already a situation where the fourth power system appears


    Of course, this is the limitation of the thinking of people in this world. In any case, they cannot escape from the categories of the three power systems of devil fruit, swordsmanship and domineering.


    The green pheasant took a deep breath and said, "Why is the ability the same? It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that she is obviously stronger than me in terms of the strength, power, and range of her ability."

 207 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 207 Thats terrible!

    Suddenly, the meeting room became silent.


    Everyone said nothing, but his face was uniformly black, like coal.


    "This is just joking"


    After a while, Zefa snapped on the conference table.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you have the same abilities as the admiral, it¡¯s really outrageous that even the power is stronger than the admiral.


    "I know this is incredible and hard to accept, but unfortunately, this is the truth."


    The green pheasant smiled bitterly, quoting the words from before the Warring States period.


    "That Esther will be better than you, is it because she has unlocked many restraints"


    The red dog''s low voice suddenly sounded, with a rare calmness on his face.


    Qing Pheasant was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Yes, Esther claimed to have released the second imprisonment, and his strength suddenly soared, completely surpassing me."


    "Sure enough, it''s because of the release of multiple restraints. 14" Crane rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "It''s only the second restraint. It''s already so powerful. It''s really tricky."


    "You said her strength suddenly soared"


    However, the red dog and the yellow ape were both startled and looked at each other.


    The words of the green pheasant reminded them that after Uchiha Madara had released a new imprisonment, his strength suddenly soared, almost exactly the same, but both of them felt a sense of violation.


    What is the bottom line of this violation?


    Both the red dog and the yellow ape''s brows were locked tightly, and they were lost in thought.


    "Hey, isn''t it weird?" Karp, who has not spoken, said with a puzzled face. "If they unlock a new imprisonment, their strength will rise so much, or it should be said that the more they recover their original strength. Why not just remove all the imprisonment from the beginning"


    "This is it"


    The eyes of the red dog and the yellow ape suddenly lit up and exclaimed in unison.


    The sense of violation they feel is here


    Only a guy like Karp can accidentally point to the core of the problem at this time.


    "What is this"


    The Warring States and others were all taken aback by the red dog and the yellow ape. The Warring States looked at the two in perplexity, not knowing what they were doing.


    Aka Inu solemnly said, "We have been wondering about this problem. In the final analysis, if all of them can be as powerful as they were when they unlocked the third imprisonment, then our navy would not be able to fight it."


    There are currently six members of the Chinese Empire known to them.


    The thought that if there were six four-emperor-level powerhouses like Gengmu Jianba, the senior navy leaders like the Warring States Period couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    That''s terrible


    Crane understood at once, and said in deep thought, "What you and Polusalino mean is that they didn''t do this because they probably needed conditions to get rid of the imprisonment."


    Huang Yuan nodded and said, "Exactly."


    At this time, Huang Yuan had no cynicism anymore, because the meaning of this speculation was too great.


    Because it means that if the speculation is correct, then they have found the best way to limit the continued strength of the Chinese Empire


    So everyone began to meditate, thinking about the possibility of this speculation.


    "I remember, we discussed before, what is the use of collecting devil fruits in the Chinese Empire?"


    After pondering for a while, the Warring States Period suddenly said, "Because according to the past situation, it''s like Karp just said that none of the senior cadres of the Chinese Empire that have appeared so far are capable of Devil Fruit, where did the Devil Fruit go? What is the purpose"


    On the whole, the Chinese Empire is always buying or collecting devil fruits, but never sells them, basically eliminating the possibility of doing business.


    However, looking at the power displayed by the Chinese Empire, there are almost no other people with the ability of Devil Fruit, which is very strange.


    Warring States said in a deep voice, "Now I think I have an answer. The reason why the Chinese Empire collects devil fruits is probably because the devil fruits are a necessary condition for them to release their imprisonment"


    The words of the Warring States period resounded like a thunder, which blasted into everyone''s hearts.


    Crane''s eyes flashed, and said, "Moreover, the Chinese Empire not only collects precious treasures such as the Devil Fruit, the famous knives of the Big Sharp Sword series, but also they are in the ranks of their needs. Can these all be used as conditions for unlocking the imprisonment?


    Hearing He''s words, the green pheasant suddenly felt shocked, and suddenly remembered something.


    "If all precious treasures are useful for unlocking the imprisonment, then the plan of Pluto is also"


    Thinking of this, the green pheasant said, "Everyone, I still have two very important things to report."


    The high-ranking navy in the conference room couldn¡¯t help but look at him, and immediately hit the truth about the imprisonment of the Chinese Empire. This is the most important thing.


    What else can the green pheasant do with 910? It¡¯s as important as this


    The green pheasant took a deep breath and said, "I was in the City of Seven Waters and saw the Pluto design that the world government has been asking us to look for."


    "is this real"


    All of a sudden, everyone stood up in shock


    Sure enough, it is really something that is comparable to the importance of the Chinese Empire. These are the three ultra-ancient weapons.


    It is so powerful that it can even end this era of great pirates


    "Wait, you are the Pluto design found in the City of Seven Waters, and the two great generals of the Chinese Empire are present, that is to say"


    Warring States'' complexion soon turned pale again, not only him, but the other people''s faces were almost completely bloodless.


    If the already troublesome Chinese empire creates a more troublesome Pluto, it will be the worst situation.


    The green pheasant shook his head and said, "Don''t worry. Although Esther did get the design of Pluto, she completely destroyed the design of Pluto in my presence."


    When listening to the first half of the sentence, everyone''s hearts were raised, and after listening to the second half, everyone was relieved again.


    But soon, the expressions of everyone except Karp became weird..

 208 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 208 Flag: There is nothing to be afraid of

    Obviously, I have already got the design of Pluto, so why did Esther want to destroy the design of Pluto?


    Everyone is puzzled about this.


    "If it is because Esdes did not want the navy to obtain this design drawing, it is not true at all, because the army of the blue pheasant and the killing demon order were completely annihilated. Esdes, who had the absolute upper hand, had no reason at all. this way."


    Both Warring States and Crane frowned tightly, and even the two men known as General Chi and the Great Staff Officer of the Navy felt completely unable to figure out the intentions of the Chinese Empire.


    "The Pluto design is one of the most precious treasures, right?" Green Pheasant said, "and Esthers released the second imprisonment, and when his strength soared, it happened to be after destroying the Pluto design, so I think"


    Zefa then said, "Do you think Esthers actually did not destroy the Pluto design, but used the Pluto design to open the second imprisonment."


    The green pheasant nodded and said "exactly"


    Warring States¡¯ eyes brightened and said, ¡°In this way, our speculation will have more basis. The senior officials of the Chinese Empire mostly use precious treasures such as devil fruits to lift their imprisonment.¡±


    The Warring States period only felt that he had never been so happy since the emergence of the Chinese Empire.


    His thoughts are like a stream, clear and clear, and the eyes of the Warring States Period are getting brighter.


    "Then the countermeasures are very clear. We must eliminate all opportunities for the Chinese Empire to obtain treasures, including the devil fruits we owe to the Chinese Empire.


    As long as this is done, there will be a chance to choke the throat of the Chinese Empire.


    Confidence in the Warring States Period


    "But" Karp hesitated, "If the Chinese Empire is attacked because of this, what should we do ""


    Obviously, the shock that Akunolokia gave him last time is still fresh in Carp''s memory.


    "If they dare to fight over, then of course our navy will fight back, otherwise it will weaken the navy''s prestige and majesty"


    With a brave wave of the Warring States, he only felt that he was ten years younger suddenly.


    "Haha, it''s not like what you said, when has the Karp navy hero been so intimidated?"


    Karp''s brows gradually stretched out, and he returned to his former carelessness.


    "You are also talking about it, isn''t it just a Chinese empire? It won''t make the navy intimidate."


    Even if the Chinese Empire may have destroyed the bi pirate group, so what?


    Don¡¯t forget the three powers on the great route. The Four Emperors are as famous as the navy only when they are four together.


    Therefore, even if the Chinese Empire is really a Four-Emperor-level power, the navy''s superiority is still superior to that of the Chinese Empire. Just like the future battle between the Navy and the Whitebeard Pirates, they will not be afraid of the Four-Emperor-level power.


    "Actually, there is still a very important point," Tsuru smiled. "According to the information that has been transmitted one after another before, in fact, I am in contact with the four most difficult desserts of the Bi Pirates."


    "In other words, the Chinese empire is fighting against the Bi Pirates, which has been greatly damaged in combat power. It is also a watery victory. It is likely that they are just infinitely close to the Four Emperors."


    If this is the case, the navy will not have to fear the Chinese Empire.


    What''s more, in the final analysis, the bi pirate group is now without a trace, it is difficult to say whether the whole army is really annihilated.


    "Xiaohe is right. No evil can defeat our navy representing justice."


    The Warring States shook hands with pride.


    Not only the Warring States Period, almost everyone was proud and changed the previous heavy.


    It¡¯s just that they overlooked one point. If the Navy was really fearless, how could it hold a countermeasure meeting against the Chinese Empire so guarded before that?


    After all, Mo Yan still left a heavy shadow in the Navy''s heart.


    Not to mention that the Sengoku and others did not know that the Chinese Empire did not come out in full force during the battle with the Bi Pirates, but only three people were dispatched.


    However, this information has not been spread, nothing can stop the Warring States and their confidence.


    The current Warring States period only felt that the gloom in his heart was swept away, and he was in a calm state where he had the chance to win.


    No matter what happens, he cannot be shaken. After all, even the difficult problem of the Chinese Empire has a countermeasure, so what is the Warring States period afraid of?


    "That said, Kuzan, you just said there is the second thing, right?" Zhan Guo asked calmly.


    "Ah" Green Pheasant opened his mouth, "The second thing is that the Chinese Empire announced that it will take over the Capital of Seven Waters."


    The Warring States, Zefa, Karp and others all changed their faces and exclaimed.


    "what"


    At the same time, the City of Seven Waters.


    Mo Yan, whose appearance has greatly changed, is studying his panel with interest.


    Host Mo Yan


    Ontology Yanhuang S-Class


    Possess the skin knight king ss class, dark lord ss class, Uchiha Madara sss class, more wood sword eight sss class, Akunorokia ss class, esdes ss class, and Kurorolu''s ss class Lu S


    Equipment skin Kuroro Lusiru S-Class


    Skill 1 Thief¡¯s Intention


    The skin that Mo Yan drew was exactly the head of the "Phantom Brigade" among the full-time hunters, the most dangerous criminal group in the world, and the head of all-a-level high-risk criminals.


    In Kulolo, there is a power system called mind ability, which not only integrates offense and defense, but also develops to the advanced stage, everyone can have different unique abilities.


    In terms of thinking ability, Kulolo is undoubtedly the highest level in the world.


    Even the two generations of patriarchs who are the world¡¯s strongest killer family, who are catching up with or even not weaker than the president of the Hunter Association, joined forces to attack. For a certain period of time, they could not help Kuroro, and they were finally dragged by Kuroro until the truce. Kulolo''s strength is strong.

 209 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 209: Predicting Your Future

    But Kurolo¡¯s ability to read is his most powerful place


    Everyone''s mind will develop different unique abilities when they become strong in cultivation.


    And Kuroro''s ability to think is called "the thief''s extreme meaning". This is a book of manifestation, which is used to seize the ability of others to think.


    At the moment when the mindfulness is stolen, the stolen person can no longer use that mindfulness, and Kuroro can also seal the stolen mindfulness in the book, and can use the stolen mindfulness anytime. Take it out and use


    In other words, there is almost no upper limit to the number of types of abilities of Kuroro.


    There is no doubt that this is a very versatile skin like the Dark Lord.


    Although once the stolen person dies, the stolen thought ability will be invalid, but as a skin that crosses time and space, S-class Kulolo does not have this problem.


    "Let me see, what are the abilities of the s-class Kuroro"


    Mo Yan raised his hand, and a heavy book appeared in his hand.


    This book is the embodiment of Mo Yan''s ability, the cheats of the thief. After turning the page, you can see the stolen introduction of the ability and the head of the original holder.


    "Teleportation, automatic notes by angels, fish in secret rooms, weird big pockets of incredible convenience"


    Mo Yan finished reading the book, but a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Why do the entire book only have these four abilities?" Mo Yan frowned, "This shouldn''t be possible."


    It has been a long time since Kuroro became the head of the Phantom Brigade. Logically speaking, his stolen mind ability shouldn''t be the only four.


    What''s more, even the mindfulness abilities that appeared in the original work are missing several kinds.


    "Is it because there is only s-level, so in the cheats of the thieves, there are only these kinds of thought abilities that Kulolo used before he was taken away."


    After Mo Yan thought for a while, he quickly became clear.


    For Kuroro, being taken away by Kurapika of the freedom to use the ability of mind is an extremely important watershed.


    After this watershed, Kulolo, who had regained his mind ability, not only increased his mind ability, but even took the mind ability of several of his group members.


    It may be because of this that the system divides the two periods of Kulolo into different levels.


    "But it doesn''t matter, it is enough to have the angel''s automatic note-taking ability."


    Mo Yan shook his head nonchalantly. This was the ability he valued most.


    As long as you can use this ability to predict the future, you can say anything.


    "The angel''s automatic notes can predict things in the next month, each week will be condensed into one sentence, but it needs name, blood type and birth date"


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan whispered to himself, "It''s a pity that I can''t remember Robin''s birthday, and I don''t know his blood type. I can''t help but predict myself, it''s all the same."


    Mo Yan''s next action was to find Nicole Robin, so predicting Mo Yan''s own future could also help search to a certain extent.


    Although this ability has never been used by users to predict themselves, it is for a reason. In fact, "Angel''s Automatic Notes" can be used by users themselves.


    The original holder, Nyung, did not predict himself because he wanted to stay out of the matter, while Kuroro had already been foretold by Nyung, so he didn''t need to repeat the prediction himself.


    "Angel''s automatic note activation"


    Mo Yan moved at will, a faint thought enveloped his whole body, but people who had not practiced thought could not see it.


    They can only feel from a distance, a sense of oppression that is close to the soul, suddenly spreading like an explosion


    "What does it feel like"


    "It seems to be dying"


    "Out of breath"


    Within a few hundred meters of Mo Yan''s radius, although many pedestrians could not see Mo Yan, they generally felt the pain that their hearts were about to burst.


    Suddenly, the people all over the street knelt to the ground in pain, covering their hearts with profuse sweat, panting and groaning.


    Kuroro''s idea of ??standing on the top of the world is too strong


    "let''s start."


    Mo Yan didn''t care about this. Behind him, a beast that looked like a human and inhuman appeared slowly.


    This was the realization of the thought ability of "Angel''s Automatic Notes". Part of the Nian Beast was connected to Mo Yan. Mo Yan turned his hand and took out a pen and began to write on the secret book in his hand.


    Although this cheat book of thieves is a realization of the ability to read, it can really be written on.


    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Soon, two lines came out.


    Only then did Mo Yan put away his awakening mind ability, and those who fell to the ground in pain immediately realized that the pressure had disappeared, and they all stood up with puzzled faces.


    "What the hell was going on just now"


    Coming fast, and going fast, just like a dream.


    On the other side, Mo Yan looked down at the book in his hand and read the prophetic poem.


    "Go east, there are people surrounded by flowers. Take back what you deserve, and there will be unexpected gains."


    "What do these poems mean?"


    Mo Yan frowned and began to think. One of the more troublesome aspects of this ability was that he had to guess the content of the prediction.


    It is possible that you guessed it correctly, or it is possible to guess the meaning to a thousand miles away.


    "Nuo Nuo Zhao is marching eastward, does it mean the East China Sea"


    Mo Yan squinted at the sea in the distance, and then began to interpret the next sentence "If it is the East China Sea, then the place surrounded by flowers, is it a small garden"


    Speaking of flowers, plus Donghai, Mo Yan can only think of this.


    "I remember that the original two commanders of the Giant Soldier Pirates had been fighting in the small garden for almost a hundred years. Maybe they did have information about Robin."


    Mo Yan thought secretly, and gradually established his goal in his heart.


    "Then, head to the East China Sea"


    After writing many chapters, I found out that I had a wrong memory. The Little Garden was on the Great Sea Route and not in the East China Sea, but I couldn¡¯t modify it anymore: 3?


    Fortunately, the location of the small garden is not harmful to the plot, so let''s make the mistakes first, and I''ll turn them back to explain.

 210 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 210 Shocking Appearance in Front of the World

    The day before yesterday, I spent most of my time collecting things on transnational planes. As a result, there was no internet and no codewords, which was terrible.


    But the more miserable thing is still to come. I was transferred off the plane. I wanted to find a VIP room to update the code word. It turned out that foreign computers didn¡¯t have a Chinese input method at all. I wanted to install it myself, and I was prompted to enter the password. The staff communicated well, but he told me that the VIP room computer is not allowed to install software


    So in this chapter, I can only use the phone code, using the touch screen code word is simply hell qaq


    I just finished writing, and got shocking news from my friend. His visa was drawn with a pen. It was a suffocating operation to reapply. I was shocked. Those in the hotel had to cancel and rebook.


    For the sake of our miserable and so hard work, I ask for an automatic subscription. I will continue to fly for more than ten hours in a while, oh tat


    As for the next two poems, according to the predicted time span, at least they refer to things in a week or half a month.


    So Mo Yan ignored it for the time being, and didn''t need to rush to interpret it.


    It was the first time since traveling to this world that Mo Yan was so leisurely. He randomly found a passenger ship to the East China Sea and set off directly.


    Anyway, every sentence of "Angel''s Automatic Notes" represents a week''s affairs, even if Mo Yan rushes over, it is useless.


    As for Esthers, Mo Yan stayed in the City of Seven Waters to lead the rebuilding. Now Esther''s reputation in the City of Seven Waters is simply the rank of the cult leader.


    Everyone willingly obeyed Esther''s leadership and fully included the City of Seven Waters under his command, which was basically a certainty.


    Only because of the core of Adam, the treasure tree, and the fact that Esther is only SS-level, Mo Yan also left Uchiha Madara to guard in the City of Seven Waters.


    In this way, the City of Seven Waters is like a copper wall and an iron wall, all invincible


    "It''s just that there is a problem, that is, Esther and Uchiha Madara occupy my 5th place."


    Mo Yan stood on the bow and sighed.


    The morning sun was shining warmly on Mo Yan, and the black coat that was blown by the sea breeze roared, Mo Yan took a sip of the red wine in his hand gracefully, temporarily putting this thought aside.


    In fact, even if there was only 1 s left, Mo Yan didn''t care at all.


    After all, Mo Yan could place Kulolo in the remaining 1 s position, and then restore his body, but Yan Huang was at least one of them, plus Kulolo, it was enough to deal with any emergency.


    "By the way, since you are going to the East China Sea, then just try the sea restaurant Bharati."


    Mo Yan seemed to remember something suddenly, and greeted him in the direction of the captain''s room.


    "Master Kulolo, what''s the matter with you"


    Not long after, the captain ran over with a pitiful expression on his face.


    When the City of Seven Waters first set off, the captain learned through Esthers, and this one is also a big man.


    Therefore, the captain didn''t dare to neglect at all, and the sea kings that Mo Yan handled easily along the way also proved this point.


    Mo Yan asked straightforwardly, "Do you know where the sea restaurant Bharati is?"


    The captain was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Bharati is always moving, so I don''t know too much, but the place where Bharati stays every day will be advertised in the newspaper delivery bird."


    "Is that so" Mo Yan said, "Then please send me a trip."


    "Of course of course, no trouble, no trouble"


    The captain hurriedly rubbed his hands and nodded and bowed his waist, "The sea kings that you solved on the way alone have already helped us a lot."


    Mo Yan nodded, he went to fight the sea king class, mainly to test the strength of his mind.


    While using Nian Qi, Mo Yan''s speed, strength and even defense will be greatly improved, and the power is quite amazing, but this is not the most outstanding part of the Nian Qi.


    The most powerful thing about mind ability lies in its unpredictable ability effect. As the icing on the cake, the basic offensive and defensive ability is so powerful, Mo Yan is already very satisfied.


    After the captain left, Mo Yan looked back at the shining sea level, with an interested expression on his face.


    "If you think about it now, you should be able to see Sanji when you were a child. It would be a pleasure to see the future members of the Straw Hat Pirates."


    As a traveler, Mo Yan is actually very interested in famous places, famous food, and famous people.


    Ask for flowers


    But now, it was just a pastime for Mo Yan.


    The distance to the sea restaurant Bharati is not far away, and soon the passenger ship drove nearby, and the funny mackerel head of Bharati can be seen from a distance.


    On the periphery of the restaurant, many boats, large and small, were parked, giving Mo Yan a sense of sight of looking for a parking space in front of the hotel in his previous life.


    The manager of the sea restaurant Barati, who was formerly a pirate, and has a fierce reputation as "Red-footed Zhepu".


    It is said that Zhepu once set up a legend of leading the pirate group into the great route for a year, and then retreating completely, but this kind of thing can only be called a legend in the East China Sea, the weakest sea.


    Even now, no one mentions it, because as time went by, an even more exciting news came out.


    The two great generals of the Chinese Empire led countless army of ice knights and defeated the navy¡¯s army of slaughter orders in the City of Seven Waters.


    The explosiveness of this news far surpassed that of Zhepu''s Chef Pirates who had retreated after a year on the Great Route.


    It can be said that Zhepu¡¯s thing is compared with this, it is basically pediatrics


    "Where did the Chinese Empire come from, how could it be so powerful?"


    "I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s said that one of the town¡¯s generals, Uchiha Madara, has a reward of 1 billion Baileys, and the other town¡¯s general, Asides, shouldn¡¯t have the same level of 1 billion rewards.¡±


    "Oh my God, with the addition of the Dark Lord, the Chinese Empire has three superpowers with a reward of 1 billion Baileys."


    "I think it''s more than that. After this happens, their reward amount will definitely increase. Wait and see. I think the new wanted order will come out soon."


    Mo Yan just got off the boat and could hear other people''s comments.


    For ordinary people who can''t obtain too much secret information, this time the Demon Slaying Order incident is the first time that the Chinese Empire has done a terrifying event in front of the world.


    The citizens of the entire City of Seven Waters have witnessed the defeat of the Navy, and the Navy can''t hide it.

 211 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 211 Mo Yans Trafficking Plan

    The captain who said goodbye to Mo Yan''s departure also heard this discussion.


    However, he and the crew were excited and proud, as if they had already regarded themselves as belonging to the Chinese Empire.


    After all, the Chinese Empire took over the matter of the City of Seven Waters, not only to the Green Pheasant, but also to the entire City of Seven Waters.


    However, the strange thing is that if other islands are suddenly announced to take over by a force and are completely hostile to the navy, they will generally react excessively or dare not speak, but all the people in the City of Seven Waters are Warm welcome, willingly.


    "Welcome to uncle, please come with me."


    As soon as Mo Yan entered the restaurant, a big-and-big-bearded man came out to receive him.


    Mo Yan glanced at the bearded man''s work card, which read Patty. He remembered that this man was also one of Bharati''s chefs in the future, but he liked to work as a waiter to receive guests.


    "Thank you for arranging a place near the sea, and give me a copy of Barathine''s signature dishes."


    Paidi immediately took Mo Yan to the table by the sea, "Okay, please wait a moment, uncle, I will serve you food."


    Bharati''s speed is still very good. Soon, Bharati''s signature dishes are brought up one by one and placed in front of Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan carefully looked at the dishes in front of him. The dishes were very delicate. The cold meat appetizer was "smoked salmon with scallops", and "cocktail sauce with shrimp", and the main course was "extra-grade beef tenderloin with morel sauce" "And "Mustard Seed Juice?h Silver Cod", you can see people move their index fingers.


    The seafood has a unique flavor, and the cod and beef tenderloin have an incredible taste that is alleviated. It is the best meal that Mo Yan has eaten since he came to this world.


    "In this way, after the main ship is built, a chef should come over for the empire." Mo Yan thought secretly.


    As he was considering the choice of chef, the change in his pocket interrupted Mo Yan''s thoughts.


    A little girl with orange hair passed by Mo Yan pretending to be nonchalant, but silently took out a cloth bag from Mo Yan''s pocket.


    "Well, what is this?" The little girl was a little surprised for a moment, "How come there is only one cloth bag and not a wallet?


    "They dare to steal the leader of the thieves. This team is really courageous, but the standard is too bad."


    At this moment, a hand pierced through the air and grabbed the little girl''s hand like iron tongs.


    "what"


    The little girl was shocked, trying to struggle, but didn''t move.


    "This is really Romance. I didn''t expect to meet you for a meal here."


    Mo Yan looked at the tattoo on the little girl''s arm and smiled slightly, already guessing the little girl''s identity clearly.


    This playful face, orange hair, and the tattoo of the Dragon Pirates, everything shows that she is the future sailing Snami of the Straw Hat Pirates


    I think it should be the time when Nami just joined the Dragon Pirates in order to save Cocosia Village and was stealing around outside hoping to collect 100 million Baileys.


    "It''s a pity, if you really take this cloth bag, you will be able to overfulfill the goal at once."


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand and took the cloth bag from Nami''s hand. This cloth bag was one of Mo Yan''s thinking abilities, the "incredibly convenient big bag", which could wrap anyone or anything in it and take it away.


    With this ability, it can be said that the Dark Lord''s non-marking stretch bag is basically about to retire, so what is in the incredible convenient big pocket is the huge wealth transferred from the non-marking stretch bag.


    "What are you talking about, how could this cloth bag be so valuable"


    Nami first subconsciously skeptical, and then seemed to realize something.


    Why does she seem to know her situation well, the target she chose randomly


    Thinking of this, Nami''s face paled and she struggled harder.


    "No, I don''t know what you are talking about, let me go"


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, girl. It happens that we are short of a navigator. I am very optimistic about you. Do you want to come to us as a navigator?"


    Nami is a super genius navigator. She is proficient in meteorology and navigation. She can sense the weather with her body and perfectly guide the route. Not to mention the dragon and pirates want to get her effect, even the future golden lion will be deep. Deeply attracted by Nami''s talent.


    Ask for flowers


    That''s a character at the level of the Four Emperors. I have almost never seen a navigator more talented than Nami.


    After the ship is built in the future, the navigator will definitely be needed, and of course Mo Yan wants the best, and he will not give up on such a powerful navigator as Nami.


    As for the future Luffy, leave him alone, Mo Yan didn''t care if it would disrupt the future.


    "He really knows me well"


    Nami''s expression changed when she heard this. Is this another person like the Dragon Pirates?


    However, she hasn''t come out of the tiger''s mouth yet, and she doesn''t want to fall into the wolf''s den again "Don''t let me go"


    "You can listen to my terms first"


    Mo Yan spoke faintly, but at this moment a equally tender voice interrupted Mo Yan''s words righteously.


    "Hey let go of this lady"


    Mo Yan followed his reputation and saw a young man with yellow hair and curly eyebrows, his face full of justice.


    It''s just that his thickened nose and peachy face have deeply betrayed the essence of his pervert.


    "Sanji, what''s the matter"


    Behind the yellow-haired curly eyebrow boy, the sound of kicking and kicking sounded, and a man with a left foot prosthetic leg appeared after him. His face was fierce and his beard was braided. It was not a good look at first sight. And the role.


    The two are Sanji and Zhepu


    As soon as he saw the scene in front of him, Zhepu immediately understood what had happened.


    "Boy, don''t think you are a guest, so you can be rough with women in front of me." Zhepu''s golden beard has already risen dangerously, "otherwise you know the consequences."


    Sanji''s later chivalry was learned from Philosophy.


    "Are your old eyes dim? Which eye saw me moving rough?" Mo Yan said lightly, "and I''m also very curious about the consequences."

 212 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 212: Customer is God

    "The consequence is that you will be educated to treat women in the correct manner"


    Zhepu''s eyes widened, and he felt a sense of self-prestige, and he was indeed a former pirate.


    As Zep''s voice fell, the waiters and chefs of Bharati, the sea restaurant, stopped their work one after another, and surrounded them fiercely.


    "It''s just that the means of education may be a bit violent"


    The scene suddenly became tense, don''t forget that these people were veritable pirates before they became chefs and waiters.


    Fighting, killing, or something is not a problem at all, the craftsmanship is not unfamiliar at all.


    The guests in the restaurant also became silent for a moment, and they all looked here with interest.


    In their view, it is nothing more than the troubled pirates that Bharati often had before "April 20", and they will soon be thrown out with a lesson.


    "is it"


    The gentle smile on Mo Yan''s face remained unchanged, but the natural coldness in his tone increased infinitely.


    "Then before that, I''d better educate you on the correct training when dealing with customers."


    However, the chefs and waiters who surrounded Mo Yan laughed wildly after being taken aback.


    "Hahahaha, this kid didn''t wake up in a dream, right"


    "Obviously he is a greasy noodle boy, so dare to speak big words"


    "When the time comes to beg for mercy, I know I am wrong"


    "Does he know what he is talking about?" Nami was also stunned by the sudden change and Mo Yan''s words. "Could it be that he thought he could fight so many people alone"


    However, when Nami looked at the man who was holding her, she felt that Mo Yan''s smiling face had an evil charm, which made people involuntarily want to convince him.


    "This restaurant is barely a closed building, right"


    Mo Yan grabbed Nami with one hand and raised it with the other, suddenly a book appeared in Mo Yan''s hands out of thin air.


    "Eh, where did this book come from"


    Na stared at Mo Yan curiously, already completely attracted by Mo Yan.


    I saw that the book in Mo Yan''s hand was still empty, and he spread it out by himself, turning to one of the pages automatically.


    Mo Yan said softly, "The fish in the secret room is launched"


    Many swimming fishes composed of thoughts appeared next to Mo Yan one after another. They moved freely in the air, as if this space was a large pool, and they wandered freely in the water of this space.


    It''s just that, in the eyes of everyone who doesn''t practice mindfulness, these swimming fishes made of mindfulness are invisible.


    "I don''t care what you are doing, but you will regret your arrogance and provocation"


    Zhepu had a violent temper. He didn''t understand what Mo Yan was doing, so he just gave up thinking and took the lead.


    "Chef takes a long holiday kick"


    Zhepu jumped up fiercely, kicking his prosthetic limbs across the air like a poisonous snake, not at all reducing the demeanor of the red feet.


    Mo Yan released Nami''s hand and directly caught Zep''s flying kick with one hand.


    "boom"


    The air wave overturned the table in front of Mo Yan, and the muffled sound reverberated in Bharati.


    "It took my full blow with one hand"


    Zhepu''s pupils shrank, only to feel that the kicking Mo Yan felt as if he was kicking on a big mountain, motionless.


    "It''s impossible to catch the old man''s attack so easily"


    Sanji also widened his eyes from the side, his face full of disbelief.


    However, Mo Yan, who did all this, didn''t seem to take this seriously. He just frowned and looked down at the overturned dining table, as well as the scattered food.


    "It''s a waste. It seems that you are lacking as a chef."


    "you"


    Zhepu''s face flushed for a while, not knowing whether he was angry or ashamed, but the next moment he was stunned because the uninterrupted screams of his men came from his ears.


    "Ah, what is attacking me"


    "Carne, why did you wake up?"


    "Even Paidi was attacked where did the attack come from?"


    Sanji and Nami were surprised to hear the reputation, but the scene before them was really weird. The chefs and waiters who were originally interested in it fell down inexplicably, as if they were attacked by an invisible attack. same


    "What did you do"


    Zhepu looked horrified, what is going on?


    "Don''t worry, they are just in a coma, and they have received the education they deserve."


    Mo Yan closed the book and put away the thought ability of swimming fish in the secret room. Then, with a sudden force of his fingers, he directly crushed Zhepu''s prosthesis completely.


    "But as their leader, the education you need should be a little deeper."


    With that said, Mo Yan hit with a backhand, and the tremendous force brought by Nian Qi knocked Zep into the air.


    Zhepu knocked over countless tables and chairs, shot straight into the corner, sawdust and dust flew together.


    "Old man"


    Sanji yelled anxiously, even at a loss.


    Zhepu¡¯s image in his mind has always been very powerful, but now he has no power to fight back in front of Mo Yan.


    The impact this brought to Sanji was undoubtedly quite huge.


    The guests who had originally planned to watch the excitement were shocked to see this scene.


    "What"


    "That red-footed Zhepu actually lost so badly"


    "Where is this pirate 11 sacred"


    "Run, don''t be implicated in accidentally"


    Suddenly, Bharati was plunged into chaos, and countless guests ran away. In the blink of an eye, there were only the unconscious people and Mo Yan and others in the crowded sea restaurant.


    "What on earth do you want to do"


    As soon as he saw Bharati, only himself was left, and Sanji also plucked up the courage to stand in front of Mo Yan.


    "Good question," Mo Yan said straightforwardly. "Young man, I am very optimistic about you. Come and cook for me."


    Sanji was stunned at hearing, and suddenly he was at a loss "Eh eh eh what did you say?"


    What is the turning point of the mystery?


    Nami was also stunned. Does this guy like abducting people so much?

 213 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 213 Its just me, not worth mentioning

    "Ahem, who are you?"


    At this moment, in the rubble in the corner, Zep''s coughing sounded.


    "With such a powerful strength, you can definitely be regarded as a well-known strong on the great route." Zhepu gave Mo Yan a deep look. "No, maybe even some of the strong in the new world."


    Not only Zep, but Sanji and Nami also stared at Mo Yan holding their breath.


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "My name is Kuroro Lusilu, my identity has something to do with the Chinese Empire you are talking about."


    "Chinese Empire"


    The three of them all exclaimed in unison.


    Unexpectedly, he actually has something to do with the Chinese Empire, which is currently in full swing.


    But as for what it had to do with the Chinese Empire, Mo Yan didn''t say clearly.


    Mainly because Mo Yan didn''t even think about it.


    Kurolulu Xilu, the head of the Phantom Brigade, a class of dangerous criminals and the leader of thieves, and his background, as the official high-ranking cadre of the Chinese Empire, seemed a bit wrong.


    So or simply portray as a leader of a band of thieves against the Chinese Empire, it seems not bad


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan couldn''t help smiling, and it seemed like it was very interesting.


    "Think about it," Zhepu smiled bitterly, "Apart from the Chinese Empire, I can''t think of any forces that have such powerful masters who have never heard of it."


    He said to Sanji, "Sanji, promise him, this is the best chance you have ever encountered."


    Sanji was taken aback, "What old man, do you know what you are talking about"


    "Of course I know," Zhepu said, "but I won''t enter the great route anymore. I don''t have the energy or the strength, then your dream abue will not be found in a lifetime¡§"


    Sanji was silent, obviously struggling fiercely inside.


    Zhepu smiled and said, "Go, Sanji, don''t worry about me, because abue is also my dream."


    Sanji was finally moved. He looked at Mo Yan very seriously and asked "Mr. Luxilu, why do you want me to join"


    Mo Yan naturally said, "Do you still have to ask, of course it''s because of your potential."


    The potential in cooking is very good, Mo Yan added in his heart.


    Sanji''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and his body trembled.


    In Sanji''s mind, he couldn''t help but recall his experience in Djerma 66. Because he was the only brother who did not possess superhuman qualities, he was ignored, abused, and beaten by his father, and he regarded him as worthless. Waste


    But the man in front of him bluntly said that his potential was huge, something that had never happened before.


    "The sea is very vast. One day, I will meet people who value you."


    The words of his sister Lei Jiu Wensmok echoed in Sanji''s mind again. After escaping from Germa 66 and the Wensmok family for so many years, he finally found this person.


    "Can you even see this kind of thing?"


    "Of course," Mo Yan pointed to his eyes, "you can tell at a glance, I have a bright eye."


    Sanji''s body no longer trembles, and he firmly said "Okay, I will join"


    Mo Yan smiled and nodded, and said, "Then follow me."


    After that, Mo Yan looked down at Nami again, "Do you want to listen to my conditions first?"


    Nami was still sluggish at this time, and she hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    That''s the Chinese Empire


    Not only Sanji and Zhepu, but also Nami has heard of the power of the Chinese Empire.


    In the beginning, it was just a force that suddenly appeared comparable to the Qiwu Sea, but even so, it was already very powerful, and the Qiwu Sea was simply an unattainable top existence for the Four Seas.


    The power of Qiwuhai, which can become one of the three great powers, was the first shot of the Chinese Empire.


    However, the following legends are even more amazing. Not only did they offer two billion Baileys as a reward, but in the end even the navy¡¯s order to kill demons had to bow down to the Chinese Empire.


    This is unprecedented


    The Demon Slaying Order is enough to destroy the country. Does this mean that the Chinese Empire also has the same power, even beyond the level of destroying the country.


    Even if Nami doesn''t have a deep conception of the terrifying order of the killing of demons, she can easily know the power of the Chinese Empire from the amount of reward.


    The bounty of one billion Baileys is 50 times that of Aaron, the captain of Nami''s wicked Dragon Pirates.


    "What conditions"


    Nami woke up from a dream, and asked blankly.


    Mo Yan chuckled, "Nami, I will help you solve the things in your hometown. In exchange, you can be a navigator for me with peace of mind, how about"


    "You really know about me"


    Nami jumped up suddenly, not daring to say "You can really help me solve the problem of the Dragon Pirates"


    "Of course," Mo Yan said lightly, "It''s just a group of young people?


    That terrifying dragon and pirate group, in his eyes, is actually just a small one?


    After Nami couldn''t believe it, all that was left was excitement.


    If you think about it carefully, in front of the Chinese Empire, isn''t the Dragon Pirates just a little Zhao worth mentioning?


    "Okay," Nami gritted her teeth, "If you can help me with the Dragon Pirates, I will join"


    "well."


    Mo Yan nodded with satisfaction. Today''s harvest is still very good. Not only did he abduct the future genius navigator, he also received a special chef for the empire.


    "Then let''s head towards Cocosia Village first. I still need to go to a small place on the way, but it just happened to be on the way."


    Mo Yan quickly made a decision. He asked Zhepu for a small boat, packed water and food, and took Sanji and Nami to ride the wind and waves.


    With the positioning and guidance of the genius nautical Snami, it is not difficult to drive to the small garden in reverse.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the small garden to arrive.


    Ten days have passed since the time of the initial prediction.

 214 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 214 The ability of two people in the church?

    Although the small garden is called the small garden, it looks like a tropical jungle.


    "Well, is this really a place surrounded by flowers"


    Mo Yan frowned, feeling something wrong in his heart.


    Nami said, "So this is the small garden. It is said that the name came from an explorer, because he thought it was like a small courtyard to the residents, so he called it a small garden. "


    As a genius navigator, Nami is very knowledgeable and well-informed, and even Little Garden is familiar with it.


    "Small Yard" Sanji was dumbfounded, "How can this be called a small yard"


    Nami curled her lips upset, "Why, are you doubting what I said?"


    Sanji''s eyes immediately became peach-hearted, and he said diligently, "Of course it is not that Miss Nami is always right."


    "Ugh"


    Mo Yan couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the two children playing treasures.


    He felt that he had become a dad with children, and his future was worrying.


    But hearing Nami''s explanation, Mo Yan''s feeling of violation in his heart became more serious.


    "Anyway, find 017 Dongli and Broki first."


    Dongli and Broki, one of the two captains of the Giant Pirate Group ninety years ago, had a bounty of up to 100 million Baileys, and they have been fighting here for a long time.


    "Mr. Kulolo, where are we going now"


    Sanji asked, his current name for Mo Yan had also changed.


    Mo Yan thought for a while, and said, "Let¡¯s hunt and eat something, anyway, we will know where we are going soon."


    It is estimated that at this time, Dongli and Brockey are still resting, and it won''t be long before they fight, the great momentum of the battle between the giants will show the way for Mo Yan.


    "Eh, what does Lord Kurolo mean?"


    Nami can''t understand it, so I''ll know what it means soon


    Don¡¯t you know now, someone will tell them later?


    What Sanji cares about is another thing: "What kind of wild boar, rabbit, or fish are you going to hunt? These are rare game dishes. I''m very good at cooking."


    "Probably eat this."


    Mo Yan pointed to bebe behind Sanji.


    "Eh"


    Sanji was dazed for a while, and saw Nami covering her mouth, looking in her direction in horror.


    "Is there anything behind me"


    The cold sweat of the young Sanji also came out all of a sudden. Suddenly, he felt water dripping on his head. When he looked up, the sharp teeth and fangs of Tyrannosaurus rex were in front of him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Sanji was far from having the tough mind that he would later, so he screamed subconsciously, turned around and kicked the Tyrannosaurus rex.


    Sanji''s leg skills are still very good, and he successfully kicked the Tyrannosaurus rex, but that was all.


    "Roar"


    The Tyrannosaurus screamed in pain, screamed at Sanji, and sprayed Sanji with saliva.


    It wants to eat these three little bugs


    "Help!"


    Nami also yelled in fright, and nervously pinched the corner of Mo Yan''s black coat.


    "Be calm and don''t be afraid."


    Mo Yan patted Nami''s head, completely disregarding Tyrannosaurus rex, which made Tyrannosaurus feel as if he was being provoked.


    The next moment, a huge amount of thoughts burst out suddenly


    In the world of perception, a silent muffled sound exploded, and the body of the Tyrannosaurus with the instinct of a beast stiffened, as if it felt that the little bug in black clothes had become infinitely tall.


    Judging from the level and magnitude of life, it was like surpassing oneself countless times. This instinctive feeling made Tyrannosaurus rex eyes widened, and the simple mind was full of unbelievable emotions.


    What the hell is going on it''s impossible


    However, Mo Yan didn''t give the Tyrannosaurus a chance to understand. His thoughts covered his whole body, and he jumped up so fast that the Tyrannosaurus could not react.


    "Your tone is so heavy."


    Mo Yan frowned and said, then kicked the head of the Tyrannosaurus who was close at hand.


    "boom"


    The huge body of the Tyrannosaurus was tumbling and leaning out, and the size of one person and one dragon seemed to be completely reversed.


    "Gudong."


    Looking at the Tyrannosaurus rex fainting dozens of meters away, Sanji couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but his eyes were full of strange looks.


    "A good kick is the real leg work"


    "Go and take care of him." Mo Yan landed and stretched out his hand to greet Sanji.


    "Okay, that"


    Sanji hesitated and asked, "The power just now, can you teach me?"


    "And me, I want to learn too" Nami also raised her hand next to her.


    Mo Yan was stunned. He hadn''t tried and thought about the power of different systems in different worlds to teach the people of One Piece World.


    "It seems to be very interesting and very experimental. I don''t know if it can be successful."


    When Mo Yan thought of this, the corner of his mouth curled slightly, "Yes, but in order to save time, what I might adopt is a violent and direct quick method. Are you sure?"


    "of course"


    Sanji''s eyes were full of determination.


    Nami hesitated for a moment, and said, "Okay."


    "Don''t worry," Mo Yan looked at Nami with a slight smile, "When I judge you to be unsuccessful, I will exclude you in advance to ensure your safety."


    The method that Mo Yan uses is to use the technique of "fa" in the four major lines of chanting to force Sanji and Nami to awaken their minds.


    After all, mind and domineering, like Chakra, belong to a type of life energy, and theoretically everyone has it.


    Maybe in the process of forcing the two to awaken, even the domineering can be mastered together


    After receiving Mo Yan''s promise, Sanji soon went to cook Tyrannosaurus.


    Although Sanji was young, Zhepu''s culinary skills were already in his grasp. Mo Yan was eating this meal with his index fingers.


    "boom"


    As soon as the three of them were full, there was a huge roar in the distance, as if two prehistoric beasts were colliding


    "What is that"


    Nami was so scared that Huarong paled, and Sanji also looked nervous.


    Only Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "This is the guiding sign I said before."

 216 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 216 Let me trample on the legend!

    Both Dongli and Broki broke out with a terrifying aura, and the roaring sound was even visible to the naked eye.


    The small faces of Sanji and Nami just eased a little, and their blood disappeared.


    The wounded beast is the most terrible. At this time, Dongli and Broki gave them the feeling that they were countless times more dangerous than before.


    "Oh"


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, but his expression remained calm, without any ups and downs.


    Mo Yan quickly thought about it clearly, "It seems that even if the strength is only at the level of 100 million Baileys at the beginning, after playing for so many years, it is considered to have risen a lot."


    Therefore, the full burst of Dongli and Broki''s was so shocking.


    "However, even if the strength is improved, the improvement is extremely limited, and it is probably here."


    "Zero One Seven"


    Mo Yan calculated calmly, his wise eyes seemed to see through everything.


    "It''s about two or three billion Baileys."


    No wonder Sanji and Nami were so frightened, the strength of two or three hundred million Pele was already an incredible master on the great route.


    If you don''t go to the new world of monsters like clouds in the second half, it will be enough to dominate the first half of the great route.


    Just thinking about it, Dongli and Broki raised their weapons and rushed over.


    "It''s really stupid," Mo Yan shook his head, "Can''t you see the difference in strength at all?"


    "Don''t talk big, little bugs, I will pinch you to death now"


    Dongli''s unprecedented anger, when he was caught off guard just now, he was beaten so badly, it was a shame.


    So he vowed to kill this human being in order to wash away his humiliation


    "Ah ah ah ah he is here"


    Nami screamed loudly and saw two indomitable giants rushing over in a bullish manner, enough to become a psychological shadow for anyone.


    "Drink"


    East interest rate cut down the long sword first, and the huge blade broke through the air, and the sharp sword wind blowing was about to cut the earth away.


    The long sword split a deep chasm, but Mo Yan''s body was slightly on the side, and he avoided the attack perfectly.


    "What is this action"


    Dongli, who had been fighting for at least a hundred years, was stunned. With his extremely rich combat experience, he could see that it was no coincidence.


    "Could this be the so-called domineering look and hearing of the New World"


    That''s right, Mo Yan seemed to perceive Sword Slash with a domineering look and feel, and then dodge easily.


    "No, even if you see and hear the domineering, you may not be able to make such a subtle adjustment of perception"


    Looking at Mo Yan who was so comfortable, Dongli was amazed and puzzled. What he didn''t know was that Mo Yan was really useless to see, hear, and domineering. He used the "round" technique in the ability of thinking.


    Although the range of "circle" is generally not as large as that of seeing and hearing color domineering, but the fine perception of the most subtle points is an ultra-high precision that is hard to match with seeing and hearing color domineering


    At this moment, Broki''s axe also split the vacuum and fell fiercely.


    "Even if you can dodge, but as long as your space is sealed, you can''t avoid it."


    Broki is also worthy of being a super master with a hundred years of combat experience. He can see the situation at a glance. With Dongli''s great sword stuck behind Mo Yan, his axe is enough to seal all of Mo Yan''s evasion space.


    "Now you have nowhere to run"


    Brokizhi cut down with all his strength, but immediately, Broki just felt the axe in his hand stagnate, and he couldn''t cut it anymore.


    "what"


    Broki''s complexion changed drastically, and Mo Yan raised his hand, and calmly caught the axe he had chopped off.


    Obviously it was flesh, but it was as hard as iron, and it firmly pinched the blade of the axe as if it were welded to it.


    "How is it possible?" Dongli yelled out loud, "he didn''t even cut his skin."


    Having fought Broki all the year round, he naturally knew how terrifying Broki''s attacks were. Compared to himself, who held a sword in one hand and a shield in one hand, Broki''s attack power with a two-handed axe was even higher.


    "Who gave me the illusion that I must avoid you, you can''t even break through the defense I thought."


    Mo Yan said indifferently, it was extremely shocking when combined with this extremely asymmetrical scene.


    After that, Mo Yan''s body suddenly exerted force, grabbed Broki''s axe and threw his body out.


    "Well"


    Broki was thrown out with an unbelievable look, what''s the matter, who is the giant?


    The next moment, Broki hit Dongli heavily, and both of them rolled and flew out.


    Looking at the soot from the small garden, Sanji and Nami were a little numb.


    The giant who had been infinitely powerful in their eyes before fell into Mo Yan''s hands but was played between applause, unable to fight back.


    "Ahem, I have to admit, you are stronger now"


    Dongli and Broki coughed and said something Mo Yan wanted to vomit very much.


    The two looked at each other and nodded to each other. "It seems that singles will not be his opponent. Let go of your prejudices first and work together to defeat him."


    Facing this unprecedented powerful enemy, even the pride of Dongli and Broki decided to join forces.


    "The ignorant is really fearless."


    Mo Yan was rather helpless, the thief''s secret book appeared in his hands.


    "That book again"


    Sanji and Nami trembled as they watched, and they were both deeply impressed by the book 16 appeared out of thin air.


    Nian Qi surged over Mo Yan, Mo Yan looked at Dongli and Broki lightly, "Do you really think you can defeat me by joining forces."


    Dongli snorted coldly, "This is not necessarily true. The two of us working together is not just as simple as one plus one."


    Broki also sneered, "Human, you are too rampant. Do you really think that the legend of the captain of our Giant Soldier Pirate Group is blown out"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, "I will trample on such a legend."


    "court death"


    Dongli and Broki glared in anger, each raised the weapon in his hand and slashed towards Mo Yan with all his might.


    This is where the confidence of the two reasonable teamwork lies, their strongest trick, hegemony.

 217 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 217 Is this the attitude of asking people? !

    Before the weapon was shot out, the soaring momentum had already forced people''s minds, and even the space was buzzing, as if under some unimaginable pressure.


    Nami was frightened and Huarong paled, and Sanji was also pale. Tori and Broki once again refreshed their strength.


    "No wonder the self-confidence rose so much after the two joined forces."


    Mo Yan was not surprised, because he had known this trick existed, and now he was just analyzing it calmly.


    "It is possible to strike through an island-eating monster that can swallow an island. I am afraid that the power has at least the general level of a full blow. It seems that their combined attack is indeed more than just one plus one."


    "But" the book in Mo Yan''s hand opened automatically, and the wind automatically turned to one of the pages, "If I really have the strength of the general level, then it can cause some trouble for me, but this kind of great general level power with great moisture, It¡¯s of no use to me at all"


    "Teleport"


    With a move of Mo Yan''s finger, at the same time, Dongli and Broki also smashed their heyday.


    "Hegemony"


    But the next moment, the two bodies suddenly shifted their shapes and positions. They didn''t even react, they turned into a face-to-face posture, slashing towards each other.


    "boom"


    The loud noises that shook the sky spread throughout the small garden, and the aftermath of terror spread out in midair.


    The two have used weapons for nearly a hundred years, and at this moment they are finally overwhelmed and wiped out.


    "what"


    "How could this be"


    Both Dongli and Broki were caught off guard, screaming in shock, and were hit hard by the opponent''s powerful blow.


    "What happened?"


    "I didn''t understand at all"


    Sanji and Nami also stared at this scene with stunned eyes. Why, in the blink of an eye, the two extremely terrifying giants fought each other and directly injured each other seriously.


    Boom


    With two dull loud landing noises, the battle in the little garden settled.


    Dongli and Broki not only shattered their weapons, but also fell into a pool of blood, unable to fight anymore.


    "My teleportation, although I can''t move myself, but I can move people or things arbitrarily regardless of the opponent''s will"," Mo Yan waved his hand to disperse the cheats of the thief, "So the combination of two strikes meets me and counts you. bad luck."


    While talking, Mo Yan was already between Dongli and Broki.


    "Ahem, what do you want to do?"


    "Yes, we don''t even know you, so why did you offend you?"


    Seeing Mo Yan, both Dongli and Broki coughed hard and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Don''t worry, you did not offend me, so I won''t kill you either." Mo Yan smiled.


    Have beaten us like this and said they won''t kill us


    Dongli and Brockey screamed when they heard the words, isn''t this a lie?


    "Obviously, both of you were beaten to death by you, right" Sanji couldn''t help but say something fair.


    Mo Yan turned his head back and educates with a serious face, "No, they beat the other person to death, and I didn''t beat them to death."


    It''s so reasonable, I''m speechless


    Suddenly, Sanji and Tori fell into a state of speechlessness just like Broki.


    Only Nami twitched her mouth, silently adding in her heart, "They will hit each other, isn''t it because of you?"


    "Then what is your purpose in doing us?"


    After a while, Dongli and Broki could only gritted their teeth and asked viciously.


    Mo Yan said lightly, "I made it very clear from the beginning, I just asked you to ask something."


    Hearing that, Dongli and Brockey almost spewed blood from their sky.


    Before asking others, beat them to death


    Is this the attitude of asking people?


    Dongli was anxious and replied boringly, "Well, now you have won, so please tell me if you have any questions."


    Neither Dongli nor Brockey were reluctant to admit defeat. Now they are not as skilled as others, so they can only bow their heads temporarily.


    Mo Yan said softly, "It should have been like this long ago.


    "you"


    Broki felt chest tightness and shortness of breath again, and he couldn''t vomit a bit of blood in his heart, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Mo Yan directly ignored the uncomfortable two, and asked, "Go back to the topic, have you ever seen Nicole Robin who has long black hair, and the fruit ability is to make any part of the body grow in sight like a flower? Any girl in the tangible things"


    "Nicole Robin"


    Both Dongli and Broki twisted their necks hard and looked at each other.


    They can clearly see the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Broki couldn''t help but say, "Who is Nicole Robin, I have never heard of it."


    Dongli also nodded and said, "Yeah, we have never seen the person you mentioned."


    Dongli and Broki have never left the small garden for so many years, so they don''t even know the destruction of O''Hara by the Demon Order.


    "Is my interpretation of the prophecy wrong"


    Mo Yan couldn''t help thinking deeply when seeing that Dongli and Broki didn''t seem to be fake.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up when he thought of what he had just said.


    The ability of fruit is to make any part of the body look like Zhao Zhao flowering, a girl who grows on any tangible thing within sight


    "By the way, Robin''s devil fruit is named Huahua Fruit. The person surrounded by flowers may refer to her fruiting ability."


    If you think about it carefully, the environment of the tropical rainforest in the small garden is not like a place surrounded by flowers.


    "It seems that Robin may have been to the East China Sea, but I missed it," Mo Yan thought. "And now it has been nearly two weeks. It is estimated that what happened is already close to the second half of the prediction. I still have opportunity."


    Mo Yan was not discouraged when he found that he had found the wrong place. At the very least, he had gained a talented navigator and a talented chef.


    "Then the next step is to force out their ability to think"


    Mo Yan looked at Nami and Sanji gloomily, both of them were very upset and couldn''t help feeling a cold sweat.

 218 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 218: The Mind Ability of Sanji and Nami

    "hair"


    On the boat heading to Cocosia Village, Mo Yan gave daily special training to Nami and Sanji.


    In an instant, a powerful and terrifying aura erupted from Mo Yan, covering Nami and Sanji ruthlessly.


    "Hahaha"


    Both were panting, sweating profusely and almost collapsed.


    They only felt that Mo Yan seemed to have turned into a wild beast, both physically and mentally, giving them tremendous oppression.


    "No way"


    Nami couldn''t hold it at first, her body softened, and she fainted on the spot.


    "Miss Nami"


    Sanji lasted much longer than Nami, but was also covered in cold sweats.


    He just felt that even the air seemed to be solid, squeezing him all the time


    "How, do you feel angry?"


    Mo Yan asked with a smile.


    Sanji closed his eyes and felt for a while, then nodded hard, "Yes."


    "That''s good, you can rest for a while."


    Mo Yan put away the "fa" he had read, and his aura disappeared without a trace. Sanji felt that even the sky had become clearer and brighter in an instant.


    With a "pop", Sanji sat down on the deck, sweating like a shower.


    When Sanji was almost resting, Nami woke up from her coma, her expression wilted.


    "Master Kulolo, am I not suitable for learning to read?"


    Seeing Mo Yan sitting lightly on the bow of the boat, Nami asked aggrievedly.


    Mo Yan turned his head, Nian''s eyes were full, and he looked at Nami unexpectedly.


    "No, maybe you are more talented than Sanji in Nian."


    "what"


    Nami blinked her big eyes, puzzled and pleasantly surprised, even Sanji looked at Mo Yan with great care.


    "This is one of the techniques of using mind. Ning. Focusing the mind on a certain part, such as the eyes, can clearly see the other''s mind ability."


    Mo Yan pointed to his eyes, then pointed to Nami. "So I can see that although you don''t last as long as Sanji every time, you wake up almost at the same time as Sanji."


    "really"


    Nami was surprised and delighted, closing her eyes and feeling it according to Mo Yan''s method, and she felt her own thoughts after a while.


    "Yes, there are many techniques for reading, wait for me to teach you one by one." Mo Yan smiled, "But before that, we have to do a reading test first."


    Sanji and Nami looked over together, and saw Mo Yan take out a cup for drinking water and the leaves that had been prepared in the small garden.


    "Mindfulness is divided into six different systems. Now I will use a water-based test method to see which system you all belong to."


    Hearing that, Sanji and Nami were both nervous and excited.


    They have already learned from Mo Yan¡¯s basic courses that the ability to read is divided into the "Intensive System", "Change System", "Realization System", "Operation System", "Release System", and "Trait System". Six systems.


    This determines the direction of their future development, so Sanji and Nami are both concerned about their thought ability.


    Mo Yan explained, "Shui Jian Qi recognition method is a diagnostic method to identify the attributes of one''s mind power. The method is to put a leaf on a cup full of water, and then start thinking with both hands around the cup to see what happens. Phenomenon to judge the system of mind."


    "The strengthening system means the increase in the amount of water; the change system means the taste of the water changes, and different people will change into different tastes; the manifestation system means the appearance of crystals in the water; the release system means the color change of bebi water. ; The operating system is the movement of the blades; and as long as there is a phenomenon different from the other five systems, it belongs to the trait system."


    Sanji and Nami nodded together, indicating that they knew.


    Next, Nami took the cup test first. Sanji''s reason was "Ladies first", so he gave the opportunity to Nami first.


    "Master Kulolo, then I will start"


    Nami said nervously, but when she saw Mo Yan''s smiling face, she couldn''t help but relax, and she started reading smoothly.


    However, the water and leaves in the water glass remained motionless, which made Nami a little confused and frustrated.


    "Is my thoughts fake thoughts"


    While Nami was thinking about it, Mo Yan took Nami''s cup and took a sip.


    "Well, it has the same sweetness as orange water. There is no doubt that you are a change system."


    Nami''s expression immediately turned cloudy, and she almost jumped up, "I, I am a change system"


    Mo Yan smiled and nodded, then handed the cup to Sanji, "It''s yours."


    Sanji took a deep breath, took the cup, and released his thoughts.


    Suddenly, the leaves in the cup shook violently and almost flew out of the cup.


    "I am operational" Sanji was surprised and delighted.


    Mo Yan took back the cup thoughtfully, poured out the water and leaves in it, secretly thinking about it in his heart.


    "It seems that it is the same as the aura of his own characterization, and it is not just his personal dogmatic bias."


    Nami came to be known as the "Little Thief Cat", and she lied about her impermanence, which is the best embodiment of the change system.


    And Sanji is very selfish, implements the spirit of chivalry, and belongs to a very reasonable person, very close to the character description of the operation department.


    Moreover, the two thought ability systems are very similar to their future development direction.


    Nami is good at creating changes in the weather and climate to fight in the future. The change system''s thinking ability is very suitable for her. Sanji is a chef who specializes in cooking and has a taste of operation system.


    "If you think about it this way, Sanji''s combat effectiveness will definitely increase in the future, and Nami will no longer be the weaker side. It will definitely be very interesting."


    The corners of Mo Yan''s mouth couldn''t help but pick up slightly, which made Sanji and Nami feel a disaster.


    Sure enough, in the following days, the two of them grieved and groaned under Mo Yan''s hell training, but their progress was rapid.


    The time was quickly passed in training, and in a blink of an eye, Mo Yan and others had arrived in Cocosia Village..

 220 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 220: Reborn Nami

    "Ha" The black-skinned murloc looked very puzzled, "Cultivation results"


    The black-skinned murloc didn''t understand what Mo Yan was talking about, but he could see that the weak Nami from the past, this time stood up firmly.


    Not only that, but Nami also put on a fighting posture.


    "Is this going to resist?"


    Seeing this, the black-skinned murloc opened his mouth wide, not only did not get angry, but also laughed out loud.


    Because in his opinion, this is really funny.


    "Hahahahaha"


    Behind the black skin murlocs, the murlocs and pirates all laughed wildly.


    "I thought you were going to do something, so I wanted to resist." The black murloc laughed with tears. "Who gave you the courage to resist is the weak human behind you?"


    Seeing their unscrupulous ridicule, Nami couldn''t help but shrink her neck. The shadow of the Dragon Pirates group was too great.


    At this moment, a big warm hand patted Nami''s shoulder, and words that made her feel relieved came.


    "Don''t worry, although you have not yet fully developed the ability of mind, you have completely passed the basic application of mind, and there is no problem with dealing with a little murloc."


    With Mo Yan''s encouragement, Nami''s eyes became firm again.


    "Laugh what a smile?" Little Nami said with great momentum, "I did such an excessive thing to the village and Bermel, don''t think I will forgive you"


    When it comes to adoptive mother Bermel, who was killed by the Dragon Pirates for protecting herself, Nami''s eyes are wet.


    But the stronger beliefs and feelings also brought Nami''s thoughts to the next level.


    "It seems it''s the rebellious period"


    The black-skinned murloc stopped smiling and his eyes became cold.


    He clenched his huge fist, his knuckles creaked, and a huge shadow enveloped Nami.


    "There''s no way, it seems that you have to teach you a lesson you will never forget."


    The black-skinned murloc''s eyes at this time, as well as the cold tone, seemed to be facing a disobedient slave.


    Although Nami is a navigator of their Dragon Pirates group, no murloc really regards her as a companion.


    They all use false lies to deceive Nami, and then as a pastime joke, every time they watch Nami save money from outside, expecting to collect 100 million Baileys to save Cocosia Village.


    Only they and the navy know that even if Nami really collects 100 million Baileys, they will only be snatched away by them in collusion with the navy.


    Haha, I really look forward to Nami''s expression at that time, it must be full of grief and helplessness, it is very exciting.


    Thinking of this, the black-skinned murloc couldn''t help showing a happy smile, and his sturdy arms also grabbed Nami fiercely.


    "Clean up you first, and then grab the two humans who are following you and torture them."


    However, the next moment, a crisp thug sounded, and Nami slapped the black skin murloc''s hand to the side.


    "What"


    The black-skinned murloc was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe the scene before him.


    But the extremely stinging red mark on the back of his hand reminded the black-skinned murloc that he was really slapped away by a little girl.


    "What a joke?"


    Obviously, she is only a weak human being, and she is not an adult, and she is still a girl. All factors determine that Nami should be completely powerless to resist


    There must be something wrong


    The black-skinned murloc looked at Nami angrily, but his fish-blood instinct suddenly felt an extremely strange feeling from Nami.


    That is dangerous


    At this moment, Nami, although the black-skinned murloc did not know what had happened, the whole person gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Even just getting close to Nami made him frightened and sweated


    "what"


    Nami drank it lightly, concentrated her mind and punched her.


    The petite fist was imprinted on the black-skinned murloc''s abdomen as quickly as possible, and the whites of the black-skinned murloc''s eyes were completely rolled out in an instant.


    "Cough"


    The saliva and blood mixed together, sprayed from the black-skinned murloc¡¯s mouth full of sharp teeth and fangs, and then his whole body flew back, knocking over several navy soldiers in a row.


    "Huhu" Nami panted, staring at her fist in disbelief, "I succeeded."


    Even Nami herself felt very unbelievable. She looked at the black skin murloc who had passed out, and soon turned into a surprise.


    "I succeeded"


    Nami''s cheers were particularly harsh in Cocosia Village at this time.


    Because there was no one talking except Nami.


    Whether it was a navy soldier or a murloc pirate, they all stared at the scene in shock.


    "Just kidding"


    "I must be dreaming"


    "That Nami unexpectedly"


    No one dares to believe this is true, because they can¡¯t understand, they are puzzled, what has happened, Nami suddenly became so strong


    "Can even Nami take it away easily? It''s really boring."


    Mo Yan lost interest all of a sudden. Although this Aaron was a figure of the same period as Jinpingren, only Li got a 20 million Bailey as a reward, and his level was extremely poor.


    "Sanji, you are responsible for solving the remaining people with Nami."


    "Good" Sanji has long been eager to try.


    "It''s you bastards who make Miss Nami cry?"


    Sanji let out a loud roar, using the "condensation" technique to concentrate his mind on his legs.


    Coupled with the leg skills passed by Red-footed Zhepu, Sanji is like a flock of sheep and can easily sweep a large area.


    "What exactly is going on"


    "Why is even this little kid so strong"


    "We can''t even stop the two children"


    The murlocs and pirates and the navy soldiers were in chaos, but after practicing Nami and Sanji, it was as if they were on the hook, and the gods blocked and killed the gods and Buddhas.

 221 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 221 Yes, Thats The Chinese Empire

    The tall castle in the Evil Dragon Park.


    Lieutenant Colonel Kuer and Grus just took their seats, enjoying some snacks casually, and secretly marveling at Aaron''s luxury.


    They didn''t even have time to start the formal discussion, and they were stopped by outside noises.


    "Well, what happened outside"


    Aaron, with the best ears, stood up alertly, he could hear the screams and fists and clashes along the way, it seemed that he was getting closer and closer here.


    But why did these voices appear in Cocosia Village under his terror rule?


    "After all, you have just occupied this village for a short time. Maybe there are some villagers who don''t have eyesight, and they have the idea of ??resisting again."


    Lieutenant Colonel Kuer laughed, sipping tea calmly, without worrying at all.


    In his opinion, these stupid villagers who can only stand up to their courage are nothing to worry about.


    "Hmph, they can''t make many waves."


    Aaron sat down again, his face full of disdain.


    "boom"


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened.


    A devastated naval soldier ran in panic 017 and fell in front of Lieutenant Colonel Kuhl.


    At this time, Lieutenant Colonel Kuer finally couldn''t calm down, and stood up together with Grus.


    "What the hell is going on and what happened outside"


    "There was an attack"


    The navy soldier gasped and said, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "What?" Lieutenant Colonel Kuer asked quickly, "Who has so many people?"


    "Yes"


    The navy soldier opened his mouth, as if he couldn''t speak.


    "It''s two children and one adult"


    Lieutenant Colonel Chur felt that he had heard it wrong, "Ha, what you say is just two children and one adult. You can''t stop them."


    The navy soldier was ashamed, and said with difficulty, "In fact, the adult didn''t make a move, only two children, so he beat us so hard to fight back."


    "But you heard about me, Lieutenant Colonel Kur" immediately he added quickly, "the two little children are simply monsters."


    "Haha, it seems that the mere humans are nothing more than that, even your navy."


    Aaron made a sneer from the side, and the faces of Lieutenant Colonel Kuer and Grus were extremely ugly.


    "A child can be regarded as a monster" Aaron laughed. "What a shit navy soldier, was beaten up by two children."


    "boom"


    The wall behind Aaron burst open suddenly, flooding Aaron''s subsequent words.


    "what"


    Aaron was taken aback, and got out of the rubble and dust, looking back in amazement.


    I saw a half-dead octopus man, who forcibly smashed the wall apart


    "Little Eight"


    Along recognized it carefully, and his heart was even more shocked.


    This octopus man named Xiao Ba is already a great master under his hand, he is extremely domineering with six swords and swordsmanship in one hand, and I don''t know how many swordsmen he has defeated.


    However, one of the three cadres of the evil dragon pirate group is now lying on the ground miserably, and it is impossible to confirm whether it is alive or not.


    "The attacker is definitely not as simple as a child"


    Along put away the shock in his heart and squinted his eyes to look behind the hole.


    Lieutenant Colonel Kuer also recognized Xiaoba who had become so tragic, his face suddenly changed, and even Aaron was slapped in the face by the speed of light, just staring at the direction behind the hole.


    "excuse me."


    Behind the smoke and dust, an elegant voice sounded, and the man in the black coat waved his arm, dispelling all the smoke and dust.be


    Upon seeing the scene behind the hole, Aaron, Lieutenant Colonel Kuer, and Grus couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.


    "hiss"


    What do they see are the murloc pirates and navy soldiers falling down and moaning


    This scene is like a dream, no, even in a dream they can''t believe it. All the murlocs and pirates and navy soldiers are lying in the street.


    On the other hand, the elegant man was spotless.


    "Master Kulolo, the other areas have been cleaned up, only here is left."


    Suddenly, a very familiar voice from Along rang from beside Mo Yan.


    "That''s Nami"


    Aaron still couldn''t believe it.


    Could it be that the navy soldier said just now that there are only two children, one of them is Nami?


    how can that be


    "Miss Nami, wait for me"


    Aaron had to accept this fact until Sanji came from behind.


    Compared to Aaron, Lieutenant Colonel Kuer''s eyelids jumped even more, "Is it true that only these two little boys will kill my men and the Dragon Pirates."


    "who are you"


    Along''s face turned gloomy, and he asked in a deep voice, it is not easy for someone to make such a big change in Nami.


    "me"


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, and Sanji had already clamored first, "Speak out, don''t be afraid that this is Mr. Kuroro Lusilu, a man who has something to do with the legendary Chinese Empire."


    "Of course, he is still my master, how about it, amazing?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Chur automatically ignored Sanji''s last sentence and twitched his cheeks with Grus.


    "Chinese Empire"


    My God, I just talked about the Chinese Empire, is it related in a blink of an eye?


    Lieutenant Colonel Chur secretly groaned in his heart, wishing to slap himself and call you a crow''s mouth


    "Chinese Empire"


    Along''s face became more gloomy, as if dripping water.


    At the next moment, Aaron squeezed out the words "It''s the Chinese Empire that attacked the Murloc Island."


    The naked killing intent in the tone was so strong that it could not be covered.


    "It seems that you have also inquired about this news. That''s right, it''s the Chinese Empire." Mo Yan admitted calmly, "Then, what do you want to do?"


    Aaron''s expression has become completely savage, "Abominable trash humans, dare to attack the fisherman island, and dare to attack my dragon and pirate group, I will smash you into pieces."

 222 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 222: I Cant Hit Even One Hand

    I don''t know if it was because of the inadequacy of the soil and water, I was sick again, and I can only hold up to write a chapter today. Sorry, everyone, I will try to recover tomorrow.


    When Aaron said this, he really gritted his teeth, not hideous.


    Because this is his heartfelt viciousness. As an extreme racist, Aaron cannot tolerate it. The mere low-level humans actually do such offensive murlocs.


    "I want to kill you absolutely," Aaron roared, "not only want to kill you, I also want revenge from the Chinese Empire"


    With this terrible face, even Nami, who was full of confidence just because of her strength increase, had no blood on her face, and she stepped back subconsciously.


    Even if the strength becomes stronger, Aaron, as Nami''s biggest psychological shadow, cannot easily fade away from "five six zero".


    "Mr. Kulolo, let me teach you a lesson about this unpredictable ingredient"


    The confident Sanji stepped out, but Mo Yan stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Your thoughts have only integrated the basics for the time being, he is not an opponent you can deal with, and"


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, took a step forward and came to Nami''s body.


    "I also want to know how he can do what he says."


    "You are too arrogant, ass human"


    Along was so despised wherever he was, and he screamed and punched.


    The fist was overflowing, and Along''s full blow made a violent sound, but stopped in front of a thin palm, unable to move forward for half a minute.


    "What"


    Along''s expression changed, and he looked at Mo Yan who could easily block him with one hand in disbelief.


    Obviously, it¡¯s just a human whose physical fitness is far weaker than that of murlocs. Why can we do this


    "What''s the matter? They all said such bold words, but only this little strength?"


    Mo Yan squeezed his fingers, and firmly grasped the disproportionate fist of Along, harder and harder.


    "Well"


    Aaron only felt that his fist was held by a pair of iron tongs, but he tried to pull it out but didn¡¯t move, and it became more and more painful


    "let me go"


    Aaron''s muscles bulged, cold sweat continued to flow all over his body, but he couldn''t stop Mo Yan from holding his fingers tighter.


    Finally, Aaron couldn''t help but scream out in pain


    "what"


    As the strength increased, Along''s bones were creaking, and the whole person was pressed to the ground, his painful face turned pale.


    Click


    Finally, with the crisp sound, Along¡¯s entire fist bones were completely crushed


    "Asshole, what did you do?"


    Aaron wailed in pain, his fist was like a sandbag, bagged loosely with broken bones, and the pain was unimaginable.


    "The main point of walking in the arena is to have the strength to match what you have said. It seems that you don''t have this strength now."


    Mo Yan let go of Along''s fist, lifted his leg and kicked Along on the face, kicking Along with his nosebleeds.


    Mo Yan''s expression was still cold, like a detached observer, even if he said something sarcastic, it was as if he was telling the truth.


    "boom"


    Aaron burst into the corner of the castle, stirring up smoke and dust.


    "Run away"


    Only then did Lieutenant Colonel Kuer and Grus wake up like a dream, and they wanted to run.


    Why are you kidding me?


    If you accidentally get involved, those few lives are not enough


    "Have I said you can go"


    Before Lieutenant Colonel Kuer and Grus took a few steps, a strong wind flashed in front of them, and Mo Yan''s silent face was close to them.


    "When on earth?"


    "Fast speed"


    Lieutenant Colonel Chur and Grus both shrank their pupils and almost didn''t stop the car.


    Immediately afterwards, cold sweat poured down from the two of them like a torrential rain.


    Until this moment, the two of them suddenly understood the value of life, as long as they can survive, whatever dignity and wealth, go eat shit.


    "Master Kulolo, please listen to me." In order to survive, Lieutenant Colonel Kuer said quickly, "I am in the East China Sea branch not far away, and there are a lot of treasures that I have collected in recent years. If you can let me go , I will give it all."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, "It''s really unexpected good news, but can''t I take it myself"


    Lieutenant Colonel Chur gritted his teeth and said, "Only I know where the treasure is placed in the branch, so you can''t kill me. As long as you kill me, then the treasure is not available."


    "Really" Mo Yan sneered, "Can you get the treasure? I won''t bother you, I have my own way."


    "What"


    Lieutenant Colonel Chur was shocked when he heard this, and before he could react, he felt a pain in the back of his neck.


    "Puff" sounded at the same time, and Lieutenant Colonel Kuer and Grus were both knocked out by Mo Yan.


    At this moment, the rubble of the ruins suddenly exploded, and the blood-stained blue figure broke through like Shura''s evil spirits.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful and hateful"


    Aaron looked up to the sky and roared, and the strong physique of the murloc made him quickly regain his combat capability.


    However, the unbearable appearance of Along''s right hand clearly reminded everyone of his fiasco.


    But in the face of despicable and humble humans, he will never give up


    no way


    "Don''t be too smug, bastard"


    Along endured the severe pain and charged up again, fast as lightning, like a blue electric light.


    "Even under serious injury, it can still be so fast"


    Until this time, Nami and Sanji didn''t know Aaron''s true strength, and finally understood why Mo Yan said they could not deal with Aaron.


    Just the attack speed under this severe injury, they did not react, let alone make effective defense or counterattack.


    However, Mo Yan was faster than him, and far more than doubled.


    "Snapped"


    Mo Yan raised his hand high and slapped Along¡¯s cheek, causing Along to fly back faster than when he rushed.


    "With this little power, let alone seek revenge from the Chinese Empire, I can''t even beat me with one hand."

 223 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 223 Goal: Navy debt!

    "boom"


    Now Aaron was slapped directly onto the street, and the smoke soared into the sky.


    Nami was stunned when she saw this. When she found that Aaron, her biggest shadow, was so vulnerable, her first reaction was to suspect that she was dreaming.


    Only Sanji was extremely excited, "Sure enough, Mr. Kulolo was the strongest and casually killed the Aaron with the highest reward in the East China Sea."


    Seeing the strength of Kuroro is like seeing the strength of his own future, Sanji''s heart is almost flying high.


    As long as I practice hard, one day I can reach the level of Lord Kuroro.


    "No, it''s not over yet," Mo Yan shook his head, "The murloc''s vitality is stronger than Xiaoqiang."


    "Ondarts"


    In the smoke and dust, Aaron''s legs glared hard, and the whole person shot over like a torpedo.


    Sanji just expressed doubts about Mo Yan''s words, "Eh", and felt that a strong wind flashed in front of him, and Aaron had already arrived in front of Mo Yan with a powerful force.


    At this moment, even Sanji screamed subconsciously.


    He didn''t even die like this


    This is really unexpected. Sanji thought that he would basically be killed by Aaron in this situation.


    However, all this was in Mo Yan''s 017''s expectations.


    Even if Mo Yan didn''t expect it, Along''s every move was clearly grasped by Mo Yan''s "round"


    "Let''s go back."


    Mo Yan said coldly, almost at the same time, deeply imprinting his fist on Along''s face door.


    Mo Yan''s strange power under the thought bonus, coupled with the power of Aaron''s own charge, made Mo Yan''s fist deeply embedded in Aaron''s face.


    "puff"


    Aaron raised his head and blood flew, and ten pointed teeth flew out of his mouth


    Afterwards, Aaron was like a ball, and rolled back a hundred meters away and returned to the rubble.


    "Damn it" Aaron got up hard, "I don''t believe it"


    "But it''s just a bece weak human being, how can it beat me"


    With blood all over his body, Along roared and wanted to attack Mo Yan.


    He felt that his worldview and his basic beliefs had been challenged the most in history, so Aaron could not accept it at all.


    "boom"


    Mo Yan gave another punch, and Along flew out again without any surprise, without knowing how many bones were broken.


    "Ahem"


    Along spit out blood, struggling to stand up again.


    "I don''t believe I don''t believe I don''t believe"


    Along''s expression was completely distorted, and he staggered towards Mo Yan again.


    This scene seemed both comical and tragic. Even Nami felt pity subconsciously when she saw it, feeling that Aaron was too miserable in front of Mo Yan.


    Only soon, Nami was taken aback by herself and shook her head desperately to disperse the year.


    "boom"


    Mo Yan flew a kick, kicked Along farther, and then collapsed another building.


    "Come on bastard again, I must kill you"


    Along''s ribs may have been inserted into his lungs, and there was bleeding foam at the corner of his mouth, but he was fighting hard and hitting Mo Yan in vain.


    "Kurolulu Xilu is truly a super villain"


    Mo Yan shook his head when he saw this, and thought, "Even a villain like Aaron has become like a hero in a hot-blooded comic in front of me. Isn''t Kulolo just the villain?"


    Thinking like this in his heart, Mo Yan showed no mercy on his hands, and continued to beat Along fiercely like a sandbag.


    Even when he crushed Aaron, Mo Yan''s face did not change at all, as indifferently as a bystander.


    Finally, after repeated several times, Aaron fell.


    All the bones in his body were comminuted fractures, his body was distorted and deformed, and he had died before falling to the ground.


    "Even if you don''t use the angel''s automatic note-taking predictions, I can see your future, you are a miscellaneous fish, and the future will only end in death."


    Mo Yan patted his spotless black coat, as if he was about to pat away non-existent dust.


    However, this tragic scene has long been deeply imprinted in Nami and Sanji''s mind.


    The pirate dragon, the highest reward in the East China Sea, as well as all the murloc pirates and naval soldiers, can easily play between the applause, overwhelmingly powerful and control ability


    This is Kulolo Rusiru


    This is the Chinese Empire


    "Well, the crisis in Cocosia Village has been temporarily resolved, and I have fulfilled my promise to Nami."


    Mo Yan walked over and finally stopped in front of Nami''s Sanji.


    "The next thing I''m going to do is not suitable for children to participate. You can just stay and practice in Cocosia Village and wait for me."


    Since the shock of talent has not passed, and the majesty and prestige that Mo Yan has established along the way, and the natural charisma of Kurolo, Nami and Sanji have not even said "why", so they directly accepted Mo Yan''s order. arrangement.


    "I know, I will definitely work hard to cultivate and protect Miss Nami"


    Sanji said firmly, but the heart in the depths of his eyes made people doubt his reliability.


    "Cut, who wants you to protect?"


    It''s a pity that Nami doesn''t look up to Sanji at all, and she chuckles her lips with disdain, "Master Kulolo is a hundred times stronger than you, ten thousand times."


    Sanji opened his mouth wide and was hit hard, but after weighing himself and Mo Yan, he could only bow his head in frustration, "Okay."


    Mo Yan ignored the look in Nami''s expectant eyes, and took out a phone bug from the incredible convenience pocket.


    "When I have something to call you, I will contact you through this phone bug."


    The reason why Mo Yan didn''t take Nami and Sanji away was also for his own reasons.


    "The time now should have reached the second half of the prophecy." Mo Yan narrowed his eyes, "If you take back what you deserve, will there be unexpected gains?"


    Although Mo Yan was not very sure, he already had a very close goal in his heart.


    "What I deserve is the devil fruits that the Navy owes me."

 224 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 224 As long as I want to know, I will know!

    If this is the case, it is definitely a big scene. Bringing two children is really a hindrance.


    Therefore, it will be more useful to wait for them to become stronger.


    When training them on the boat was boring, Mo Yan wrote down the specific cultivation methods and directions and handed them to them.


    Just follow the developments written above, then two emerging powerhouses are just around the corner


    "For the same reason, Nami, you are too young. Wait until you look more feminine."


    Mo Yan thought silently in his heart, of course he felt the look in Nami''s expectant eyes.


    But now Nami is very cute, but Mo Yan is not so shameless that he can shoot at the young girl. He can only wait for Nami for a while.


    As for the phone bug that Mo Yan handed over to Nami and Sanji, it was naturally the kind of single-wire phone bug looted from Cake Island, similar to the kind of phone bug that Kata Kuri directly contacted bi.


    Once this kind of phone worm is dialed, you can only call a fixed person, but the distance of the call covers almost the whole world without any restrictions


    Bi Pirates, there are countless rare treasures on Cake Island, and even such precious phone bugs have several spares.


    Mo Yan''s looting this time had almost made up all the items he needed and the world had.


    "I''ve been tempted to ask since, Mr. Kulolo," Sanji was attracted quickly, "How big is your bag?"


    After living in the boat for a while, Sanji was already full of doubts.


    Because it clearly looks like a small foldable square bag, no matter it¡¯s food, fresh water, even washing utensils and entertainment tools along the way, Mo Yan took out this small square bag.


    Sanji still remembers that at first he and Nami were dumbfounded when they discovered that Mo Yan took out a big bed from the small square bag after unfolding it.


    "Yeah, this is amazing too"


    Nami found that Mo Yan didn''t respond to her, she was a little disappointed, but after all, she was still a little girl, and her sadness was soon covered by curiosity.


    "Who knows, I haven''t tested its limits."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and put away the small square bag. "I can only say that what I said to you in the sea restaurant Bharatti was true, Nami."


    With that, Mo Yan had walked towards the unconscious Lieutenant Colonel Kuer and Grus, pulling the two figures outward.


    "it is true"


    Nami was confused for a while, remembering that Mo Yan said at the time that getting a small square bag is equivalent to several times the goal of 100 million Baileys.


    Thinking of this, Nami couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    How much money is this?


    Fortunately, Nami didn''t know that the treasures in Mo Yan''s small square bag were enough to double Nami''s prediction several times.


    Otherwise, Nami, who has been a fan of money since childhood, must faint on the spot


    While Nami was thinking about it, Mo Yan had dragged Lieutenant Colonel Kuer and Grus to disappear around the corner.


    Mo Yan''s appearance immediately changed as soon as he passed the corner.


    "Switch, Dark Lord"


    The black-haired coat was unpredictable, and immediately changed to the arrogant and frivolous blond robe, Mo Yan casually threw the two of them into the corner, and aimed his wand at Lieutenant Colonel Kuer''s head.


    "it hurts"


    Lieutenant Colonel Kuer was awakened by Mo Yan''s brutal treatment. He opened his eyes in pain, feeling that the back of his neck was still hurting.


    But before he could react, Lieutenant Colonel Kuer felt his forehead being held up by a long, hard, black stick-like object, and he dared not move for half a minute.


    Is this a gun


    "No, not like a muzzle"


    Lieutenant Colonel Kuer plucked up the courage again, but when he looked up and saw Mo Yan''s face, he lost his smile.


    Not only that, but the courage poured out like a leaking ball, and the whole body trembled violently.


    "Black Black Black Devil"


    Why is it that as soon as I wake up, I have to face a super boss with a reward of 1 billion Baileys


    I''m just a small lieutenant colonel in the weakest sea. What did I do wrong?


    "Hey hey you are tall." Mo Yan snorted him first.


    Then Mo Yan sneered again, "Can you know the location of your collections? It has nothing to do with you. As long as I want to know, nothing can stop me from knowing."


    "You" Lieutenant Colonel Chur was suddenly shocked, "How did you know my conversation with Kuroro Lusiru"


    "I have said it, as long as I want to know, I will know."


    Mo Yan said faintly, the magic power on the old magic wand has spewed out of "Desperate Mind"


    In an instant, Lieutenant Colonel Kuer''s expression became sluggish, and Mo Yan let his memories search.


    "I found it, but I didn''t expect that in your collection, there is actually a good knife, one of the fifty skills, Feiqie Zhanjin, and a devil fruit. Tsk tsk, you are so good as a corrupt official."


    As Mo Yan watched, there was a sound in his mouth.


    This exaggerated value, let alone a lieutenant colonel, even many general-level navies are far below this standard.


    "But it''s just what I want. I like this kind of corrupt officials the most. Let''s take over his wealth first."


    You property, I use it, don''t read it.


    The next moment, there was a space distortion around Mo Yan, leading him, Lieutenant Colonel Kuer and Grus to disappear into place.


    According to Lieutenant Colonel Kuer¡¯s memory, Mo Yan quickly apparated the two to the office of Lieutenant Colonel Kuer.


    In this naval base, Lieutenant Colonel Kur is already the leader of the highest rank, so his office is decorated like a marshal''s office.


    "vomit"


    "vomit"


    Lieutenant Colonel Kur and Grus woke up again, and both of them vomited loudly because of the side effects of Apparition for the first time.


    "Don''t vomit. If you want to vomit, you can vomit at the navy headquarters." Mo Yan frowned, "I also need you to help me contact the navy. I want to be the leader of a base. You definitely have to contact the marshal directly. The office method"


    That''s right, Mo Yan was going to directly question the Warring States Period to determine whether his guess was correct.

 225 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 225 Are you ready to bear the wrath of the empire!

    "What do you want to contact the Marshal''s office"


    Lieutenant Colonel Chur was startled, and then he couldn''t help but ecstatic.


    If the Marshal of the Warring States Period knew that he was kidnapped, would you still be afraid that the Dark Lord would not be taken away?


    Even if he is a small person who is irrelevant, the Marshal of the Warring States Period, for the sake of the navy''s face, will never let him go.


    Lieutenant Colonel Kuer immediately woke up again, and forcibly suppressed the uncontrollable joy on his face.


    "Saved"


    However, Grus, who had just woke up, had not fully understood the situation.


    Grouse only saw the face of the Dark Lord as soon as he woke up, and he heard the Dark Lord''s proposal again in a panic, and he confessed his true thoughts with joy.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Grus realized that he had made a mistake, and hurriedly covered his mouth in a panic.


    This idiot


    Lieutenant Colonel Kuer couldn''t help cursing in his heart, he was really a pig teammate, and he was more than successful.Mo Yan chuckled, and said, "How could your careful thoughts be hidden from you. I think you can''t wait for what you want to call the Warring States period. It''s better to act quickly."


    Lieutenant Colonel Kuer suddenly became alert when he heard the words, only feeling a little surprised.


    Isn''t he afraid of the Marshal of the Warring States period at all?


    Mo Yan had already seen through the thoughts of Lieutenant Colonel Kurt, and said lightly, "I am the king of the Chinese empire. There is always the strongest empire behind him, so why not be afraid of the Warring States"


    ""


    Lieutenant Colonel Kurt rolled his eyes and said, "But even if I call the Marshal of the Warring States Period, I can''t guarantee my safety, right"


    After calming down, Lieutenant Colonel Chur discovered another problem.


    That is, even if the Warring States period really wants to send troops to solve the Dark Lord, it will take some time.


    With this period of time, it is enough for the Dark Lord in front of him to kill hundreds of himself


    So Lieutenant Colonel Kuer decided to negotiate with Mo Yan as he did to other pirates in his jurisdiction.


    "Killing Curse"


    As soon as Lieutenant Colonel Kuer thought of this, he felt a flash of green light around him, and a cold breath that made him chill from his bones passed by.


    "boom"


    Gros''s body slowly fell to the ground, limp like mud.


    Seeing his pupils dilate, his face is like a white paper, and he died on the spot.


    Looking at Grus''s dilated pupils, the tremor on Lieutenant Colonel Kuer''s body became more and more severe.


    Without any opportunity for negotiation, it is simply moody. If you say kill, you kill.


    "You don''t have any bargaining qualifications." Mo Yan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lieutenant Colonel Kuer, "I don''t know if you can protect your safety by calling the Warring States Period, but I know that if you don''t call the Warring States Period, you will die immediately. "


    Gross is the best example. A Lieutenant Commander, like a livestock sacrifice of chickens, ducks, fish, and sheep, was casually slaughtered by Mo Yan as a victim of killing chickens and monkeys.


    "This man is definitely an out-and-out devil"


    Lieutenant Colonel Kuer was trembling all over, and he didn''t even dare to look at Mo Yan. He could only tremblingly walk to the desk and uncovered a telephone bug with the Navy logo.


    "Puff Lulu Pululu"


    I picked up the phone worm, and soon after dialing out, there was an operator talking. Lieutenant Colonel Kuer almost yelled out, "I am Kuer, the highest officer of the 11th branch of the East China Sea. I immediately connected to the Marshal¡¯s office. There is an emergency. report"


    "Oh, alright."


    The operator was also frightened by Lieutenant Colonel Kuer¡¯s tone, hesitated, and transferred Lieutenant Colonel Kuer to the Warring States office.


    Although he was only a lieutenant colonel in the East China Sea, which has the lowest gold content, it is after all the highest rank in the navy below the general rank of the navy, so for the operator, Lieutenant Colonel Kurt is still very important.


    Naturally, they are all already promoted to the school-level navy, and they are not low lieutenants in the school-level navy. It is not unusual to have the privilege of reporting to the marshal in emergency situations.


    "Hey, who"


    Not long after, a slightly excited voice of Warring States rang from the phone bug.


    If it were not for Mo Yan''s illusion, Mo Yan seemed to have heard a hint of joy from it, but the most was a high fighting spirit, and he didn''t know who he was fighting against.


    "Hello, Warring States." Mo Yan smiled. "You sound in a good mood. I think I gave you a gift through Dalmesia. You like it very much."


    There was a sudden silence on the phone bug, and then the voice of the Warring States gnashing his teeth sounded again.


    "You are the Dark Lord"


    The gifts that Mo Yan said through Dalmesia, of course, refers to the use of the Imperius Curse to manipulate Dalmesia to attack the Warring States Period. For this reason, the Warring States not only was injured, but also had to imprison all related lieutenants. Observe for a long time.


    It can be said that the most feared thing in the Warring States period is undoubtedly the unpredictable and weird ability of the Dark Lord.


    "The answer is correct, but unfortunately no prize."


    Mo Yan applauded the Warring States, and asked straightforwardly, "The half month agreed by the Dragon King Akunorokia with you has now completely passed. I wonder if your devil fruits are ready."


    When Mo Yan first used Akunorokia''s skin, he had a half-month appointment with the Warring States Period, and the Warring States Period was limited to fill up the remaining Devil Fruit within half a month.


    After experiencing the extermination of the bi pirate group, the Qishui City, the total extermination order, and the journey to the East China Sea, the time has passed for several days longer than half a month.


    If the Warring States is not ready to owe the devil fruit, it is too unreasonable.


    "Devil Fruit"


    The Warring States snorted, and sneered, "Don''t be wishful thinking, our navy will not give evil fruits to evil forces."


    Sure enough


    Mo Yan knew it in his heart, and he had already guessed that this happened after learning the prediction.


    But Mo Yan''s face still quickly became cold.


    "Is the navy ready to bear the anger from the empire?"

 226 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 226 Come and go without being rude!

    Mo Yan''s words seemed to have affected the surrounding space, causing the air to drop below freezing.


    With this chilling killing intent, Lieutenant Colonel Kuer felt that even his soul would be frozen.


    "He is definitely not joking"


    Lieutenant Colonel Kuer thought in horror. His trembling soul and body confirmed that Mo Yan was absolutely serious.


    The king was angry and bleeds thousands of miles


    "What if the Chinese Empire is angry?" The Warring States snorted disdainfully. "Don''t think that the Navy is afraid of the Chinese Empire. We have already figured out your fate. It is to use items such as devil fruits to unlock the restraints of senior officials."


    "As long as this is blocked, then your Chinese empire is not to be feared at all"


    Mo Yan frowned when he heard the words. He had always been careful about what he did, but he didn''t expect that clues would be revealed in the end.


    Sure enough, none of the three major forces in the world is simple.


    The Warring States continued to sneer and said, "If you can''t continue to unravel the imprisonment of high-level cadres, then the rampancy of your Chinese empire will end here."


    After speaking these words, the Warring States immediately felt refreshed.


    Since the emergence of the Chinese Empire, the Warring States has always been deflated and deflated in the face of the Chinese Empire.


    The situation with such an air like this is unprecedented in the Warring States Period.


    "Really, let''s wait and see."


    However, completely beyond the expectations of the Warring States, Mo Yan was not as anxious as he expected.


    On the contrary, Mo Yan laughed instead of anger, and his voice was extremely calm.


    "After all, what is a better refutation than the facts?"


    Although Mo Yan''s voice was calm, under this calm, something more terrifying was hidden.


    "You" suffocated the Warring States, "is this a blatant threat to the navy?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Warring States period reacted, and he couldn''t help being shocked and angry.


    After a few words, the Dark Lord took the initiative to speak and was led away by the nose.


    The Warring States heart was unwilling, and suddenly, his eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something.


    "Hmph, even if you are arrogant now, you will not be free as a bech right away." The Warring States sneered, "I guess it''s almost time. You will see the great gift from the Navy soon."


    Mo Yan said indifferently, "Come and not be rude, please wait for our response at the Navy Headquarters. You will be particularly surprised."


    After all, Mo Yan directly hung up the call of the Warring States Period.


    Hearing the peculiar noise from the phone worm, the Warring States period was stunned for a while in the marshal''s office, and he couldn''t help but jump in anger.


    "This damn Chinese imperial asshole black devil"


    The Warring States period can¡¯t understand why the Chinese Empire can be so confident


    Obviously I was just in the joy of finding a way to deal with the Chinese Empire, but as soon as I got off the phone, the good mood of the Warring States period disappeared.


    After Mo Yan hung up the phone worm, Lieutenant Colonel Kuer''s face turned pale.


    The brief conversation between Mo Yan and the Warring States was so tense and full of gunpowder. For Lieutenant Colonel Kuer, it was simply the most desperate news.


    Then the Dark Lord might kill himself for venting his anger


    This idea grew in Lieutenant Colonel Chur''s mind and grew stronger. He never expected that calling the Warring States period not only failed to save himself, but he might even become a victim of his death due to the Warring States period.


    This caused Lieutenant Colonel Kul into an extreme panic, unable to extricate himself. Before Mo Yan could speak, he broke down and shouted, "You can''t kill me, you don''t know where my treasure is."


    Mo Yan glanced at him with a smile, and pulled out his wand to the ground.


    Under the smoke and dust, a safe door more than one meter long was exposed in the broken floor.


    "Shi" Lieutenant Colonel Kuer''s eyes flashed frantically, "How did you know there was"


    He didn''t know that his memory had been seen clearly by Mo Yan, and there was almost no privacy at all.


    Lieutenant Colonel Kuer was in a cold sweat and said wisely, "Even if you find the safe, you will never unlock the safe door if you kill me because only I know where the key to the safe is."


    Mo Yan finally couldn''t help but smile, "Are you mentally handicapped, don''t you know the location of the safe?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Chur was immediately speechless. Yes, although I don¡¯t know how the Dark Lord did it, the Dark Lord even knew where the safe was, and most likely knew the location of the key.


    Mo Yan said lightly, "Besides, I never need a key to open a lock."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan pointed his old magic wand at the safe door.


    "Alaho Cave Open"


    With a click, the door of the safe made a peculiar sound. Under Lieutenant Colonel Kur¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, the door lock automatically turned to open.


    "It''s impossible," Lieutenant Colonel Chur yelled out of control. "No, you can''t do this. You promised that I wouldn''t kill me."


    "I have never promised anything like this," Mo Yan smiled badly. "Even if I promised, it''s just a joke."


    "joke"


    Lieutenant Colonel Kuer''s pupils shrank abruptly, and the green light reflected in his eyes got closer and closer, before being completely swallowed up like Grus.


    Looking at Lieutenant Colonel Kuer who fell to the ground, Mo Yan''s eyes were cold, without any fluctuations.


    The Dark Lord was originally not a good man and believer, and even completely the opposite.


    "Sir, are you back?"


    The door of the lieutenant colonel''s office was knocked, and the naval soldiers outside had already heard the movement inside.


    "After you set off to Cocosia Village, Malin Fendo sent a new batch of wanted warrants urgently. Do you need to bring it in for you to see?"


    Wanted order


    Mo Yan knew in his heart, presumably the gift that the Warring States period said was the latest batch of wanted orders.


    s''s body was covered with red bags, it was super itchy, and I didn''t know what the reason was. When he collapsed, he was really sick all the time. It was extremely miserable..

 227 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 227 All members are offering a reward of more than 1 billion!

    "Lieutenant Colonel Chur"


    The navy soldiers outside waited for a long time but no one responded. They pushed the door in doubt and saw the two who died tragically.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Chur, Major Grus"


    The navy''s eyes widened for an instant, and their eyes were almost protruding.


    "Who is it?"


    He couldn''t help but shifted his gaze to the only person standing there. His pupils suddenly shrank, he looked at Mo Yan in disbelief, and then looked down at the wanted order in his hand.


    After a long silence, the navy soldier woke up like a dream and screamed and escaped.


    "It''s the Dark Lord"


    The wanted orders flew all over the sky among the navy soldiers'' hands and dances. Mo Yan''s expression moved and lightly danced his wand. All of a sudden, the wanted orders flew into Mo Yan''s hands neatly like an orderly army.


    "Look at the response of the navy soldier. There is no doubt that there is also my seat in this latest wanted order."


    Mo Yan looked through the wanted notice with great interest, and sure enough, the name of the Dark Lord was listed.


    However, the Dark Lord at this time has become a reward of 1.3 billion Baileys


    "Obviously, I haven''t done anything major recently. The Bounty of the Dark Lord has risen really high."


    Mo Yan exclaimed, the Dark Lord hadn''t done anything yet, and he was instantly elevated to the same level as the Asdes who had teamed up to destroy the Demon Slayer Order.


    But Mo Yan thinks about it, the Warring States period is probably the most annoying, the Dark Lord.


    Not only has the ability to bring members of the Chinese Empire to come and go freely, in and out of the heavily defensive places like no one, but also has the eerie skills that can manipulate people''s hearts. He is definitely the most guarded character in the Warring States Period.


    Mo Yan continued to look through it, until after turning over the wanted order, Mo Yan fell into thought.


    After a while, Mo Yan sneered and muttered to himself, "So that''s it, I will accept this gift, Warring States."


    The meaning of the Warring States and the Navy''s government in this wanted order has been well conveyed to Mo Yan.


    The navy is going to declare war on the Chinese Empire


    "In this latest wanted list, all members of the Chinese Empire are actually wanted."


    Among them, the long-lasting knight king was judged as a general threat, regardless of life or death, and a reward of 1 billion Baileys


    There is also the dragon king Akunorokia, who has destroyed several islands in succession, regardless of life or death, 1.2 billion Baileys are offering


    As for the latest world''s number one swordsman, even more wood sword eight, it is also covered by a double halo with four emperor-level auras and the most powerful swordsman halo, ranking first in the bounty of the Chinese Empire, regardless of life or death, 1.7 billion Bailey


    "In this way, with the exception of Yanhuang and Kulolo, who have not yet been exposed, almost all of them are wanted by the Navy, and they are all super-high bounties of more than 1 billion Baileys."


    Such a high price bounty, in addition to being a deterrent, will also be a huge cake.


    Although not as well-known as the three great powers of the Great Route, the bounty hunter, who is like a warrior, is also a powerful force.


    It can even be said that the reason why they are not as well-known as the three major forces is simply because no one organizes them.


    You should know that a devil fruit has a starting price of only 100 million Baileys. Although it is actually more expensive to sell, one billion Baileys can buy 10 devil fruits. If you are lucky, you can buy at least three or four devil fruits. .


    So there is no doubt that there will be a large number of bounty hunters who are obsessed with wealth, breaking through the deterrence of high-value bounty, and trying to attack the Chinese Empire.


    What the Warring States period said, "Although you are arrogant now, you will not have this free soon", which is exactly what the Warring States meant. Soon the Chinese Empire will be struggling with the swarm of bounty hunters.


    Mo Yan knew exactly what this meant.


    "Just as the navy will stop the increase in rewards after becoming Qiwuhai, compromising the wanted order with the big forces is also what the navy has to do to maintain balance."


    Just like when Sanji was confirmed as a member of the Vinsmok family in the future and was still the son-in-law of Bi, the life or death on the wanted order was the same as just living. This was a secret compromise of the navy to the huge forces. Try to avoid large-scale conflicts as a result.


    However, nowadays, all cadres in the Chinese Empire are all wanted, and it is a hugely high reward, which means that the Navy will no longer make any compromises to the Chinese Empire and completely regard the Chinese Empire as an enemy that must be eliminated.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan sneered, "Well, if you want to fight, then we will fight."


    However, Mo Yan still needs to think carefully about how to fight.


    "Now that Esdes and Uchiha Madara can''t go away in the city of seven waters, especially in the sensitive period of the full-scale declaration of war by the navy government, they need to be on guard in the city of seven waters, but in this way, they will directly occupy It¡¯s my position of 5 s."


    Mo Yansi said, "If you exclude them, I still have 1 s position, and I can use another skin or body, which is a little unsafe."


    Although the navy has been deflated in front of Mo Yan, there is no doubt that the strength of the navy as one of the three great forces on the great air route is beyond doubt.


    At a glance, even if the monsters such as the candidate generals are excluded from the lieutenant general, Minnuo still has at least four generals and two four emperors.


    Although Emperor Yan''s ability overwhelmed the Four Emperors, even if he brought Kulolo, it was difficult to say that he would have an advantage in front of this terrifying lineup.


    "It seems I need a breakthrough point"


    Mo Yan couldn''t help but put his gaze on Lieutenant Colonel Kuer''s treasure house. According to Lieutenant Colonel Kuer''s memory, his collection only had a good knife flying to cut Jinjin, and a devil fruit that was useful to him.


    "As a result, I now carry 5 good knives, 1 big knives, and 14 devil fruits on my body."


    Mo Yan''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and a thought could not help appearing.


    "If I concentrate on these cherished items, I can draw a super sss grade like Akunorokia in the ss grade, maybe it will be my breakthrough."

 228 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 228 This war has been won!

    Once this thought came out, Mo Yan could no longer suppress it.


    Just like the last time Akunorokia, Akunorokia is a top-level skin drawn from the number of treasures far exceeding the general SS level. Its strength is also among the best in the SS level. It is not comparable to ordinary ss-level skins.


    Even if you really have to face the Four Emperors for a while, Akunorokia can do it.


    And after learning that there were god-level skins beyond the sss level, Mo Yan had been thinking about a question.


    If you want your skin to rise to the god level, you must first require the skin to have the potential to surpass the sss level. This shows that the quality of the skin is very important, far more important than the number of skins.


    So Mo Yan planned to take the new "Zero Five Seven" skin, he wanted the best one.


    Mo Yan immediately asked, "The system, if I collect these precious items together, it is probably equal to how many devil fruits are."


    After the system scans, he said, "Five good knives are of good quality. Each one is equivalent to 2 devil fruits, while the big knives have the level of 3 devil fruits, plus 14 devil fruits. That is to say, the host currently has Equivalent to 27 Devil Fruits"


    "27 Devil Fruits"


    Hearing this number, even Mo Yan took a breath.


    Before he knew it, he had collected such a large number of treasures.


    This still doesn''t count the Great Knife Taiyan and the Great Knife Xuanhuo placed in the Chambord Islands. It is estimated that they will be of higher quality as brother swords.


    This amount made Mo Yan hesitate.


    Originally, the number of treasures from Akunorokia was enough last time, with 18 to 19 Devil Fruits. At that time, I planned to use this to extract sss-level skins in one fell swoop.


    Do you want to reduce the number of treasures first


    "I can''t bear the child can''t catch the wolf. In order to prevent the ss-level skin from being drawn out, I will fight this time."


    Mo Yan''s eyes became fierce, and his thoughts quickly dissipated.


    To ensure that the extraction of sss-level skins is still the top skin in sss-level skins, this number cannot be less.


    "System, start to extract new skins"


    When Mo Yan gave the order, he felt that the treasures in his incredible and convenient big pocket were all scattered like ashes and turned into light spots into his body.


    The extraction of the skin system is as fast as ever, and there is no waiting process at all.


    This lacks the excitement and fun of the heartbeat during lottery or gambling, but it is also more straightforward and neat.


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s body was also changing rapidly.


    The black robe dissipated with the wind, revealing strong, strong, marble-like muscles. At the same time, Mo Yan''s figure was also taller than ever before, full of the heroic and domineering sense of a peerless hero.


    However, Mo Yan''s face was deeply concealed under the long strip of cloth. This wide strip of cloth with a diamond pattern was draped over Mo Yan''s head. It hung down both front and back, just stopping at Mo Yan''s. Above barefoot.


    "Boom"


    Mo Yan took a step forward barefoot, and the mountain shook suddenly, and easily stepped out of a deep pit on the ground.


    "Successfully drew an sss skin"


    Mo Yan felt the powerful force in his body, and his face under the cloth was filled with joy.


    He carefully looked at the skill description given in the system, and the more he looked inside, the more pleasantly surprised he was.


    "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    At the same time, the latest wanted order issued by the Navy also set off stormy waves on the sea.


    After countless people got the wanted list of the Chinese Empire, they couldn''t hide their deep shock.


    "It''s true, all the staff are actually offering rewards of more than 1 billion Baileys"


    "This seems to be unprecedented in history, right"


    "Yes, even in the Four Emperors Red-haired Pirates, which has always been known as the full-member elite, some of them are only close to 1 billion Baileys."


    Although there is also the navy''s compromise on the bounty of the four emperors red hair, at first glance, the Chinese empire is still more shocking.


    For a time, the streets and alleys of the world were talking about this matter.


    This is not a trivial matter. It can even be said that it means that a super power on a great sea route has been officially confirmed to have risen.


    "Will the balance on the sea be broken?"


    In the red-haired sea area of ??the New World, the red-haired stared at the distant sea with deep concern.


    "Hey, Shanks, since you came into contact with the Chinese Empire, you have become abnormally normal. Why do you look like a meditator every day"


    Jesus cloth wiped the gun, and looked at the red hair helplessly with a few friends.


    "is it"


    The red hair was startled, and then haha ??scratched his hair, "It''s just that the Chinese Empire actually defeated the bi pirate group and it is considered a rival."


    Ben Beckman nodded and said, "Yeah, I can''t see through the Chinese Empire anymore. All members are offering a reward of 1 billion Baileys. Even the Four Emperor-class pirates are not even a few pirates who have a reward of more than 1 billion Baileys. of"


    Speaking of this, many people fell silent.


    The defeat of the bi32 Pirates made them feel very subtle in their hearts, as well as deep fear of the Chinese Empire.


    "You can''t say that yet," the red hair said. "You also know that in the bounty, the navy and us are stubborn. Now what worries me is another thing."


    Hearing about the red hair, almost all the members of the red-haired pirate group became serious.


    Obviously, they also thought of this.


    The red hair paused and said, "Does it mean that the navy government is rude to the Chinese Empire on the bounty?"


    "It is very likely that in the near future, a top decisive battle that is no less than the battle between the four emperors will begin completely."

 229 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 229: The Stormy Sea

    New World Whitebeard waters.


    "Gu la la la la la this is worthy of being Lao Tzu''s opponent"


    Whitebeard stood on the bow of the Mobile, laughing comfortably.


    "Father, that means that all members of the Chinese Empire have a strength of more than 1 billion Baileys. It should be worse for us, right"


    "Philadelphia" Marco sighed next to him, how come the stronger the opponent, the more excited the old man appeared?


    White Beard smiled and said, "Silly boy, wouldn''t it be very boring if the one who destroys the weak and the underwhelming is not worth mentioning"


    Marco was speechless for a while, and Saatchi smiled from the side, "Marco, you know, that''s what old man looks like."


    At the same time, Saatchi secretly sighed in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, just as an opponent at the World Swordsman Conference not long ago, Gengmu Jianba, who was fighting for the throne of the most powerful swordsman, had reached the height of 1.7 billion Baileys in a blink of an eye.


    Speaking of the amount of such a sky-high reward, it has far exceeded him.


    "The Chinese Empire hurt my sons 457. I will never forgive them, so there must be a battle between us."


    Baibeard put away his laughter, and his warrior spirit was puffed up.


    "So, of course I hope that as an opponent who must fight, I can do my best."


    Although he is old and weak, the brilliance in the eyes of the white beard is still the same.


    The day of war will come soon, and when the ransom of the devil fruit is delivered to the Chinese Empire, it will be the day of their war.


    Also happy because of the strength of the Chinese empire, there is Kaido, the beast who is leading his men in the new world.


    After receiving this information, Kaido''s excitement was beyond words.


    "Sure enough, my choice was correct. Chinese Empire, don''t let me down."


    However, Jack''s mood in the drought is slightly subtle.


    Just now decided to take revenge because of his unhappy mood, and in a blink of an eye, the knight king with the lowest bounty among the enemy forces already had his own rank.


    In particular, Kenhachi, who was the main target of revenge, had a bounty far more than 700 million Baileys himself, which really made Drought Jack feel extremely complicated in his heart.


    Only considering the navy''s tricks of compromising the bounty of the Four Emperors, Drought Jack felt a little balanced, because his original bounty amount would be higher.


    "But in the face of people who don''t understand this kind of tricky world, doesn''t it seem that I am weaker?"


    However, the next moment, Drought Jack thought of this, his face gloomy again.


    "It seems that only by playing a game as soon as possible can we prove everything with the fact of victory"


    How can the super-high reward of more than 1 billion Baileys for all the members of the Chinese Empire deter Drought Jack?


    In the future, Drought Jack will face the four warships carrying Navy Admiral Fujitora, former Navy Marshal Sengoku and Navy General Staff Crane, but he still does not hesitate to attack and sink two of them.


    There are many people who feel extremely bad because of the latest wanted order from the Chinese Empire.


    "Damn it, how much strength the Chinese Empire hasn''t shown yet"


    In the Palace of Dres Rosa, where the reconstruction was basically completed, Doflamingo''s unusual emotions lost control and kicked the table in front of him.


    How many times has it been like this


    Every time and every time, when he thought the Chinese Empire was going to end, the Chinese Empire always showed a stronger side


    At the same time as this bedg, Doflamingo felt a deep fear.


    By now, Doflamingo would no longer doubt that the Chinese Empire was a force no less than the Four Emperors.


    Not to mention anything else, it was just a feat of defeating the bi pirate group, something that even the other four emperors could not do.


    Although according to Doflamingo''s intelligence network, the defeat of the bi pirate group was largely due to the fact that several of the generals were killed in batches, but even so, it is also for Doflamingo. There is no difference at all.


    Because Doflamingo knows very well that no matter what it is, it means that the Chinese Empire has the power to destroy them easily.


    "This hateful Dark Lord, I didn''t expect the bounty to be so much higher"


    On Nine Snake Island, Hancock also looked at the dozen wanted warrants in his hand with some anger.


    Especially the even more wooden sword eight, actually already has a reward of 1.7 billion Baileys, which is simply Hancock''s unattainable level.


    "In this way, the concubine will not be able to lift her head in front of them even more"


    Thinking of this, Hancock, with high self-esteem, was a little anxious.


    But when he thought of the accusations of the Chinese Empire announced by the Navy, Hancock''s eyes couldn''t help but be blurred.


    With the tragic experience of being treated as a slave by the Tianlong people in the past, Hancock hates the world government and the navy that is helping the abuser. However, she is not strong enough and has to worry about the safety of the island of Nine Snakes. Many things done by the Chinese Empire are Hanku Ke dare not to dream.


    "Even the fiercely famous Demon Slaying Order dared to resist, and in the end it was fully victorious. What kind of crazy people are they?"


    Chambord Islands, "Xia Qi''s ripped bar".


    Xia Qi hung up the phone worm in her hand and picked up a cigarette to light it up. "Little Hancock just asked me for detailed information on the Chinese Empire. She sounds shocked."


    "Of course, let alone her, I also feel very shocked."


    Raleigh looked out at the sea at the door and took a sip of the wine in his hand. "It really reminds me of the things I did when I followed Roger. Even Roger is not as crazy as them."


    Xia Qi said, "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen you fooling around recently. Why have you changed so much since meeting the cadres of the Chinese Empire"


    Lei Li shook his head and said with emotion, "As long as I think of the terrible offspring that made the sea turbulent, I feel that time can no longer be wasted."

 230 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 230: The Headquarters of the Navy

    Mo Yan was still immersed in excitement when the outside world was upset for the Chinese Empire.


    However, at this moment, Mo Yan was rushing towards the navy headquarters.


    While on the way, Mo Yan still couldn''t help but watch the character panel frequently.


    Host Mo Yan


    Ontology Yanhuang S-Class


    Possess a skin knight king ss class, dark lord ss class, Uchiha Madara sss class, more wood sword eight sss class, akunorokia ss class, esdes ss class, kuroro rusir s class Hercules sss


    Equipment skin Hercules sss class


    Skill 1 shoot a hundred heads


    The glory of skill 22


    Trial of Skill 32


    At this time, Mo Yan''s tall and mighty appearance, full of the mighty air of a great hero, is exactly the most famous hero Hercules.


    It''s just that the Hercules skin that Mo Yan used was not an ordinary Hercules.


    It is a masterful version of Hercules that combines the three major careers of Hercules from Arch14er, Hercules from Avenr, and Hercules from Berserker. S


    For the rare Hercules who has multiple job placement adaptability, this state is unprecedented and close to perfection.


    While maintaining the skills and treasures of multiple job agencies, it also removes the shortcomings of avenr job agencies and berserker job agencies, which is equivalent to a state of perfection with only advantages.


    With this almost invincible ceiling of heroic spirits, Mo Yan was convinced that even if he only relied on himself, victory was firmly in hand.


    There is no other reason, Hercules¡¯ skills are too strong and abnormal.


    Even the legendary strongest king Gilgamesh, Hercules is enough to share with him.


    It is the seventh trial of Hercules'' "Twelve Glory", the Cretan Bull, that Mo Yan is using to drive the road.


    Legend has it that this is the sacred cow that Poseidon, the sea god, emerged from the sea, with unparalleled speed that gallops on the sea.


    After being out of the control of Hercules, the sacred cow ran wildly throughout Laconia and Lagadia, and then crossed the isthmus to reach the marathon in Attica State. Unstoppable power.


    This Cretan bull, even if used alone as a treasure for the rider cavalry career, is completely qualified


    However, this sacred cow, which is enough to be a single treasure, is only one of Mo Yan''s many powers.


    Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando.


    Although it is still a calm scene, the sense of solemnity and alertness in the air is ready to come out.


    After issuing a frontal declaration of war on the Chinese Empire, the Warring States was not so stupid that he did not take any precautions.


    On the contrary, the Warring States has even issued the highest combat readiness order to the navy headquarters.


    Who knows when the Chinese Empire will attack with revenge


    Even if the Chinese Empire is just talking about it, it must be prevented before it happens.


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for certain whether the Chinese Empire would really strike, and if there was still time for the strike, the Warring States would even want to issue the Qiwuhai summoning order.


    There is no doubt that the Warring States has been preparing for the Four Emperors to guard against the Chinese Empire.


    However, such a lineup, some time has passed.


    Not to mention the navy soldiers, even many of the highest-level generals are exhausted to maintain this kind of alert for a long time.


    "Lacroix, do you say that the Chinese Empire really dare to attack us?"


    Lieutenant General Longz, the giant with a broadsword, asked, Lacroix shook his head, and said, "I don''t know. It stands to reason that no one would be foolish to attack such a terrorist navy."


    "It''s hard to say about other forces, but the Chinese Empire doesn''t know," Lieutenant Admiral Jain, who is also a giant, snorted. "It''s not uncommon for these lunatics to do daring things."


    The five lieutenants of Tu Moling died, and as lieutenants of the navy, they cannot help but feel a sense of sorrow.


    From this, there is also the righteous indignation towards the Chinese Empire.


    "You are all giants. The whispering voice can be heard by many soldiers. Pay attention to affecting morale."


    Lieutenant Admiral Bastille, who carried the shark-cutting knife, reminded that all three giant lieutenants nodded apologetically.


    "But Longz and they were right," said the flying squirrel as a veteran lieutenant general, "we are always passively defending against the Chinese Empire.


    The elite lieutenant General Ghost Spider laughed and said, "Haha, as far as I am concerned, the Marshal of the Warring States Period is too cautious. Looking at our current lineup, we can''t imagine that there are forces who dare to attack rashly."


    Admiral Doberman beside the ghost spider also said gloomily, "Yes, no matter who it is, we must consider the possibility of defeat in the face of us."


    Look at the current Malin Fenduo, it is almost a gathering of heroes.


    Whether it is the Warring States Period of the Navy Marshal Buddha, or the hero of the Navy Monch d Karp, or the General Staff Crane of the Navy and the Chief Instructor of the Navy Zefa, they all stay at the Navy Headquarters, as the three naval generals with the highest combat power in the navy. Is a lot


    In addition, the monster-level candidates Taotu and Tea Dolphin, as well as many veteran elite lieutenants, were also present.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine, what other lineup in the world can be more terrifying than this


    s Explain that the main image of Hercules, taken from fatestranfake by Narita Ryogo, is also one of the official works of Xingyue.


    In fsf, Hercules originally appeared as an archer agency, but was finally transformed into an avenr agency using the milk name Alkades by deliberate pollution by the master. Not only did the skin darken and the body shrank a lot.


    According to Mushrooms, when Hercules was an archer, he looked almost the same except that he looked less crazy and more human-like and did not have muscles on the muscles. So at present, he has taken the image of three professional agencies. Description, because the skills are also three in one..

 231 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 231 Navy, Im here to collect debts!

    Vice Admiral Gumir, who is a double swordsman, proudly said, "If the Chinese Empire wants to go to war with us, at least it must be fully deployed to do so."


    This is the pride of the navy and the confidence of the navy


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion among the navy with telescopes in front of them.


    "It seems that something is approaching extremely fast"


    "What" the lieutenant generals suddenly came to mind, "Is it the attacker?"


    The navy holding the telescope hesitated and said, "I can''t confirm it yet, because the speed is so fast, I can''t see it clearly."


    The flying squirrel waved his hand and said, "Whether it is an attacker or not, approaching the navy headquarters at this time is a dead end."


    There was hardly any hesitation, the warships that had been deployed in the port of Marin Vandor were roaring with artillery fire.


    Boom boom boom boom boom


    The explosions of iron and fire almost joined together, and groups of artillery shells smashed into Mo Yan, who was approaching extremely fast with a terror like a meteor shower.


    Mo Yan was riding on the Cretan bull, looking at the shells coming in the distance, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t flash or block, because he didn''t need it either.


    The cloth strip covering Mo Yan''s face shone slightly, unable to block his sharp vision.


    "The first trial of the fur of the beast"


    The next moment, groups of shells densely covered this sea area


    The flames of the explosion rose up into the sky, and the spreading gale blew the warships toppling around. It can be described as unparalleled.


    "Did you make it"


    The navy all held their breath and watched this scene nervously.


    However, a very fast figure that did not slow down, jumped out of the smoke


    "How is this possible?" the navy armed with a telescope exclaimed, "it was unscathed."


    "what did you say"


    The ghost spider''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    "Originally, such a intensive artillery attack, it should not be able to break through by normal creatures, but it is still unscathed."


    The other lieutenants also changed their faces.


    If the attackers are strong enough, they can still accept the forcible breakthrough of artillery.


    But if it breaks through unscathed, it¡¯s incredible


    "It is impossible to carry out another round of attacks"


    The flying squirrel waved his hand decisively, and he couldn''t believe it. There really is a creature that can resist several rounds of attacks of this level.


    Dauberman also came back to his senses, saying, "Now the attacker is still a long way away from us, we must seize this opportunity, give play to the advantage of distance, and eliminate the attacker directly from a long distance."


    Although I don''t know what the attacker''s body is, there are no less than 20 warships here.


    For this level of artillery fire, even a general-level powerhouse has to be weighed.


    "Haha, do you still want to take advantage of long-range attacks and continue to do useless things?"


    Seeing the blasthole on the warship turned to aim at him, Mo Yan''s sneer grew louder.


    Mo Yan could see through the navy''s calculations.


    "But it''s always beaten and it''s boring, and I still need to tell you one thing"


    In Mo Yan''s whisper to himself, a gorgeous huge golden longbow was condensed in Mo Yan''s hand along with the flying magic light spots.


    "I am the one who really has the advantage of long-range attacks."


    The hideous bow and arrow revealed its true appearance, and Mo Yan aimed at the warship on the back of the Cretan bull in a difficult posture, and the huge magical power limit converged.


    "Shoot a hundred heads"


    Shooting Hundred Heads, in a sense, is a technological gem of "Shooting Hundred Heads", which can maximize the power of weapons, showing the range from opposing people to opposing troops according to the situation. Even various forms that are enough to attack the city.


    It is not so much a military outfit as it is a genre, a universal treasure that can change its shape according to the object.


    But now, according to the current situation, the shooting of Hundred Heads directly changes in order to attack the city-level fantasy special attack form. Nine dragon-shaped stout lasers are erupted, roaring and attacking horizontally.


    With Mo Yan¡¯s current state, he can even directly attack accurately from 20 kilometers away. In terms of attack distance, it simply crushes the artillery of this era.


    "What is that"


    Looking at the nine dragon-shaped tracking lasers coming through the air, the eyes of the lieutenants were straight.


    Before they could react, they heard a series of "rumbling" sounds, and each huge dragon-shaped laser directly hit a warship.


    "Oops"


    Gumir''s face changed drastically, and he watched as the warship was cut off by the dragon laser.


    "How could there be such a powerful force"


    The other lieutenants looked in horror. With one negligence, nine warships were sunk directly.


    What a terrible scale of attack is this


    But when the lieutenants looked at Mo Yan again, they were even more shocked. They found that with Mo Yan''s speed, they had already rushed to the coastal area of ??Malin Vandor.


    "Damn it, it was careless"


    After the ghost spider was angry, he commanded calmly.


    "The shells are of little use to the attacker, and the distance is too late to block the attacker with the warship itself."


    Good good


    The warships immediately intercepted in the direction of Mo Yan''s path, Mo Yan smiled disdainfully, "Stupid."


    The speed of the Cretan Bull did not decrease in the slightest, and it slammed into the warship ahead.


    Judging from this size ratio, it is undoubtedly a mantis.


    However, what happened in reality shocked everyone''s glasses.


    "Boom"


    The vibration under the violent loud noise caused the ground of Malin Vando to tremble slightly, and then the two intercepted warships were knocked over one after another.


    The conspicuous huge hole was opened by the flesh on the side of the warship. Between the iron filings and wood chips, many navies could not stand firmly and fell to the ground.


    And in front of them, a burly and majestic figure rushed out of the smoke, and obediently restrained the violent sacred cow under the seat.


    "Navy, I''m here to collect debts."

 232 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 232 No matter how far away I am, it is not a safe distance!

    "Who are you?"


    Staring at Mo Yan standing proudly in front of the navy, the lieutenant admiral was full of disbelief.


    What is going on, is there only one attacker?


    Only one person dared to attack the heavily armed navy headquarters. What is going on in this world?


    "I am Hercules"


    Mo Yan said loudly, and then smiled arrogantly, "The Supreme of the Chinese Empire"


    "Chinese Empire"


    The lieutenant admirals were in a trance, and sure enough, the Chinese Empire still attacked.


    It¡¯s just completely different from what they imagined. It¡¯s not that the whole army is crushing the territory, but only one person was dispatched.


    "There is a limit to what a joke is going to be crazy," Dauberman couldn''t help but resented his voice, "I must look down on our navy to give up, the damn Chinese Empire"


    The more calm flying squirrel noticed another thing, "What position is the supreme of the Chinese empire, the first time it appeared"


    The high-ranking cadres of the Chinese Empire that appeared in the past were either kings or generals of the country. They were all high-powered people, and they were all powerful and powerful.


    Today''s attacker Hercules, undoubtedly, has demonstrated extremely terrifying strength in a short period of time.


    The question is how many cadres at what level is his "Supreme"


    Mo Yan laughed and said, "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you have some misunderstandings, so I will explain it with compassion."


    Everyone was angry when they heard this, but considering that this was a great opportunity to understand the Chinese Empire, they could only endure it.


    For a time, the generals were blowing their beards and staring, but they were unable to attack. The scene was extremely strange.


    Mo Yan slowly said, "Although the princes of the Chinese empire are very powerful, in the final analysis, they are kings of the empire, not cadres specializing in combat.


    "The Chinese Empire truly represents a powerful symbol of personal strength. Senior cadres who are dedicated to combat are our supreme dignity."


    What Mo Yan said made the entire navy chill.


    Don¡¯t even the powerful kings of Russ fight full-time?


    And most importantly, listening to Hercules, "Supreme" still uses us


    There is obviously more than one empire as powerful as Hercules


    "No matter if it is the Supreme or whatever, if you dare to attack the navy headquarters single-handedly, you are looking for death."


    Bastille gave a cold snort, waved the shark-cutting knife, and rushed directly behind Mo Yan.


    Gumir thought of Hercules'' boldness, and he was also agitated, domineering covering the two swords, and with the spurting sword energy, he fought Mo Yan back and forth with Bastille.


    In response, Mo Yan only smiled coldly, without even moving.


    "What''s the matter, are you scared stupid?"


    "Could it be that this empire supreme is actually just a mere appearance"


    Between the sparks and the fire, Bastille and Gumir''s reaction to Mo Yan was taken aback, but at the same time they were ecstatic.


    Whatever the reason, it¡¯s best if he can be killed without resisting.


    In the next second, the expressions of joy on both of them stiffened on their faces.


    Mo Yan slowly said, "What''s wrong, is the Vice Admiral at this level?"


    In the unbelievable sight of Bastille and Gumir, the swords in their hands, like plastic toy weapons, could not cut into Mo Yan''s body.


    "Don''t be too arrogant and arrogant"


    The three giant Lieutenant Generals Jaendo, Lacroix, and Longz also shouted loudly, and with the momentum of shaking the sky, the three giant weapons of broadsword, long sword, and great axe were smashed down together.


    This time Mo Yan finally moved, shooting a hundred heads and raising them slightly, and stopped three giant weapons like a praying man''s arm.


    ""


    The long metal screams shocked everyone''s ears. Mo Yan just raised his arm with one hand, motionless and stable like Mount Tai, firmly holding the weapons of the three giant lieutenants.


    Their eyes are all round, but no matter how much strength they exert, they are like sinking into the sea.


    "It''s impossible, how could he have so much strength"


    The three giants joined forces and were blocked by one human, and they were blocked with one hand. Who is the giant?


    "Nothing is impossible, frogs at the bottom of the well."


    Mo Yan let out a faint sound, his arm suddenly exerted force, and with a thud, he smashed all the three giants out.


    "boom"


    "boom"


    "boom"


    The giants slammed into the rear, and the entire Marin Vandor trembled, as if an earthquake had come.


    "This this"


    Even the old lieutenants like Ghost Spider, don''t know what to say at this time.


    Fortunately, flying squirrels are experienced and waved suddenly, "Don¡¯t be in a daze. He is still surrounded by our hosts. All the navy obeyed orders and fired at Hercules."


    Hearing the order of the flying squirrel, Gumir and Bastille quickly retreated, avoiding the coverage of the bullet.


    Otherwise, even they would not be able to stop such massive gunpowder attacks.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Gunshots were so dense that they rang out, and the bullet rain filled all the surrounding space, and there was nowhere to escape.


    The salvo lasted several minutes, but for everyone, it was as long as several years.


    After the gunfire stopped, bullet holes and projectiles were all over the floor, but everyone''s attention was on the arrogant figure in the center.


    At first glance, despair drowned everyone like a wave


    I saw that although the violent bull had disappeared, the tall figure of Mo Yan was still standing, and there was no damage on his body.


    "This attack doesn''t even mess up my clothes. It''s really boring. It''s time to change me."


    Mo Yan scanned the surrounding navy coldly, and the Hundred Shots in his hand changed again, becoming an anti-military-level Hundred Shots.


    "Finally warn you, within 20 kilometers, no matter how far away from me, it is not a safe range."


    As soon as the voice fell, nine violent magic arrows rushed into the sky


    "Shoot a hundred heads."

 233 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 233 Whoever steps in will die!

    Nine dazzling flashes shot straight into the sky, dazzling people''s vision.


    "What is he saying"


    The generals were all photographed and couldn''t open their eyes. Among them, the one who responded quickly, had already decisively commanded "Spread it all out"


    "Can''t you understand people?" Mo Yan sneered, "I have said it before, it''s useless."


    "You can''t escape my attack anymore"


    The sky exploded, nine rays of light gathered together, and then burst out.


    For a time, the light flickered to the extreme, and the power to military-grade treasures was finally revealed, and countless arrows of light poured down like a downpour.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it, but as far as they could see, there was already a dense rain of arrows everywhere.


    The first navy leaped to take the initiative to contact, and when he smashed an arrow of light, his face changed slightly and he felt his tiger''s mouth numb.


    Before they could recollect, nearly a hundred times the arrow had torn their bodies in the next moment


    All of a sudden, Malin Fando screamed


    "Ahhhhh what is this"


    "The attack range is so big that I can''t avoid it"


    "Damn, why is every arrow so powerful"


    Just to bounce an arrow of light, I have done my best, not to mention this amazing number.


    When the arrow rain passed, almost no one could stand within a kilometer of Mo Yan as the center.


    The ground is full of potholes, and the wreckage of the navy has broken arms, and there is no even a groan. The navy soldiers within a kilometer range directly died.


    At this time, the power gap between the navies was also reflected.


    Within this huge circular area, all navies below the general rank were killed by spikes. Even the major general rank navy suffered severe injuries.


    Even the lieutenant-admiral navy suffered serious injuries, such as Gumir and Bastille.


    Only the few people present, such as the powerful old lieutenants, flying squirrels, ghost spiders, and Doberman, could barely block all of their attacks.


    The cause of this kind of casualties was only from Mo Yan¡¯s one blow.


    "What are you kidding?" Flying Squirrel looked at the horror in front of him in horror, "Just the attack range of Tianyi shot stretched for two kilometers. Is it possible that his attack distance in flat shot really is 20 kilometers"


    If so, it would be terrible.


    Except for the masters who use beam-type attacks such as General Huang Yuan and Marshal of the Warring States Period, there is almost no attack that can exceed Mo Yan''s range.


    In other words, only Mo Yan can fight the navy, there is no possibility that the navy fights Mo Yan.


    "It''s so powerful and hateful" Dauberman also said bitterly.


    "It seems that you finally understand this truth, not too stupid."


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, pointing to the huge circle border made up of corpses, "This is the death penalty zone of your navy, whoever steps in will die."


    "Asshole, too arrogant"


    The remaining admiral-level navies were full of anger, looking at Mo Yan with outrage.


    "How can he be so arrogant in the navy headquarters"


    "Yes, show him some color"


    "Our navy is the strongest organization in the world"


    Suddenly, the bloodliness of the people in the Navy surged, clamoring to rush over.


    Mo Yan let out a laugh, and shook his head helplessly.


    Afterwards, Mo Yan raised his hand and made a bow motion.


    "Here''s the attack just now again"


    The navy, who had been clamoring at first, immediately rushed to the sky, raising their weapons in panic and looking at the sky, with a tight look on their faces.


    After discovering the clear sky and cloudless, they realized that they had been played by Mo Yan.


    After subconsciously reassuring their minds, endless shame and anger came up. They looked at Mo Yan angrily, and found the playful color on Mo Yan''s face, which was even more angry.


    "What''s wrong, this is the color you gave"


    Mo Yan''s words were full of sarcasm, "Look at the blue, red, and white face on my face. It''s really colorful."


    "Asshole dare to play us"


    The navy were almost mad, their eyes turned blood red, as if they wanted to wash away the shame they had just been scared by Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan shook his head, and said, "The king is against the king, and he will be against each other. I, the rose bald buttocks industry, Mou Kenluan, the mulberry, the peptide, the dark sedan chair, and the cricket.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yanxu let go of pulling the bowstring, and dozens of bronze arrows appeared out of thin air and shot into the sky.


    "Where did the arrow come from?"


    It was not the first time that they saw Mo Yan making arrows out of thin air, but every time they saw it, they would find it incredible.


    But as long as it''s not the arrow of light like before, it''s fine.


    It¡¯s a pity that they soon found out that they were wrong, which in a sense was more difficult to deal with than the arrow of light.


    Mo Yan said lightly, "The Sixth Trial Strange Bird Arrow"


    The bronze arrow swelled and deformed in the air, until it changed into a roaring giant bird, which soared above Malin Vandor like a dark cloud.


    In the legend of Hercules, one of the trials is to disperse the strange bird of Lake Stingfaros.


    This is a huge bird of prey with iron wings, iron beak, and iron claws. It is very powerful.Their shaky feathers are like flying arrows shot by Li Qianzhao, their iron beaks can even pierce shields, where they hurt countless people and animals.


    Now this kind of raptor is transformed into one of Mo Yan¡¯s treasures "Twelve Glory", and the power of Mo Yan is reproduced here.


    "It''s just birds and beasts?"


    Once again, the navy, who was shocked in a cold sweat, was a little sluggish when they saw it. If it was just a big bird that looked like a monster, although there were dozens of them, it was much easier to deal with.


    This thought continued until the strange birds swooped down.


    Every general-level navy faced at least one strange bird. They screamed sharply and sprayed countless iron feathers all over their bodies.


    "what"


    The rear admiral who hadn''t noticed for a while was buried directly under the sharp feathers like spikes. This sudden change caught everyone off guard.

 234 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 234: Imperial Supreme Power

    "Damn what kind of trick is this?"


    The ghost spiders and others saw their eyes straight, and the strange birds dodged flexibly under the cross of guns and swords. Even if there was an attack that they could not dodge, they could not cut the natural armor on their bodies.


    On the contrary, the sharp mouths of the strange birds are not inferior to the domineering weapons, which can easily penetrate the armed dominance of many people.


    "Damn it, the key lies with this fellow Hercules"


    Looking at Mo Yan with a laid-back look, the flying squirrel gritted his teeth secretly.


    "As long as we defeat Hercules, everything can be resolved"


    The three most senior lieutenants looked at each other. They relied on the richest experience to make the same judgment.


    With a "swish" sound, the jet-black armed color domineeringly covers the flying squirrel''s sword; the jet-black long hair turns into six tentacles, each grabbing a long sword behind the ghost spider to form a stream of eight swords; a deep roar follows the way Berman said from his mouth, he was the first to attack with a sword full of dogfights


    "It''s useless, useless, useless" Mo Yan laughed wildly, 060, and didn''t even dodge, "You are all too weak."


    "In the face of us, we dare to be so big and die."


    The three lieutenant admirals were full of anger in their eyes, and in this undefensive posture, do they really think their attacks are still at the same level as before


    "Even if it''s armed or domineering, or what kind of fruit ability, defense has an upper limit."


    Daubman yelled and slashed at Mo Yan at the same time as the flying squirrel and ghost spider.


    The air was violently hit into a vacuum, and the pupils of the three lieutenant admirals contracted tightly.


    "what"


    "how can that be"


    "Surely still unscathed"


    Mo Yan neither dodged nor tried to block. His free hand was holding both hands tightly and shooting a hundred heads and raising them high.


    However, this defenseless posture seemed to be far beyond the strength of steel, and effortlessly resisted the full blow of the three elite lieutenants.


    "Even the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts, Kaido, dare not fight people like this."


    The three of them were shocked and even shaken. What kind of monster is this?


    "You are right. My defense has an upper limit, but unfortunately this upper limit is far from what you can break through."


    Mo Yan sneered, the shooting hundred heads in his hand kept changing, becoming a golden axe with rich decoration.


    "The first trial of the fur of mythical beasts allows me to deny the principles of human civilization and reject all armed forces with the concept of human civilization, while the twelfth trial allows me to be immune to all attacks below grade a treasures, but I guess you don¡¯t understand all of this."


    Mo Yan held high and changed into shooting a hundred heads against a human treasure, and slammed it down at the three of them, "Then let me change a statement that you can understand, you can''t even hurt me a single hair."


    "Shoot a hundred heads"


    A short time ago, in the conference room of the Navy Headquarters building.


    "Then I will explain to the two of you again, the defensive layout for Malin Vando is like this."


    Standing in front of the whiteboard, the Navy Chief Staff Crane drew a rough sketch of Malin Vando with a marker.


    "The front of Malin Vandor is guarded by more than 90% of the navy headquarters, including most admiral-level navies, because this can increase the scope of detection. Once the Chinese Empire comes, they can report to us and get support as soon as possible. ."


    To be honest, this itself is a powerful force unimaginable by Beee, and even the world government''s "Devil Killing Order" is dwarfed by this terrifying military force.


    However, Crane believes that no matter how much preparation is needed to face the unfathomable Chinese empire.


    "Behind Marin Vandor is a town where naval families live. It is also a key location. It is the rear of the navy headquarters, so it is stationed by the strongest forces in the navy headquarters."


    Having said that, Crane looked at the man and woman in front of him.


    The female has a geisha-like makeup and a beautiful face, with a luxurious knife leaning against him, while the male looks like a dangling character with a "dolphin" on his neck and wearing wooden clogs.


    "As for me, there are two of you"


    He paused, and said, "Peach Rabbit, Tea Dolphin, you are candidates for generals, and I am an old man in the Navy. The strength is not measurable by a normal lieutenant admiral level. Therefore, as a mobile force with sufficient weight, we are responsible for Malin Vando¡¯s Central Emergency¡±


    Listening to the crane finally finished, the tea dolphin yawned and said, "These are all possibilities. After all, with our current lineup, even the white beards dare not really head-on, unless they want to burn the stones."


    Crane said with a calm face, "Is that why you haven''t come to the pre-war meeting many times. The Chinese Empire is different from the Four Emperors. They are bold and have the power of the Four Emperors, but they do not have the concerns that the Four Emperors would have."


    Taotu agreed, "Judging from the power displayed by the Chinese Empire, if you want to attack the navy headquarters, I''m afraid it will come out all over the place. I think the mysterious leader of the Chinese Empire can also take this opportunity to get a glimpse."


    "Hey, it''s definitely okay." Tea Dolphin said disapprovingly, "Unless they are really crazy, they should all know that it is not enough to fight our navy without going all out."


    "Why do you still expect a war to happen? This is a major event that can disrupt a great route."


    Crane shook his head helplessly. Just when he wanted to speak, he heard gunfire from afar.


    "Which Empire of China is here?"


    All three stood up in shock, and even the tea dolphin opened his mouth in surprise.


    With a "boom" afterwards, smoke and dust rising in the distance can be seen from the window, it seems that several warships were destroyed at the same time.


    Everything happened so fast. Before the crane, peach rabbit and tea dolphin could react, three tall figures were shot over.


    With a "bang", the three giant lieutenants who were beaten by Mo Yan directly crushed the meeting room where He and the others were.

 235 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 235 The Navy Headquarters is here to turn into history!

    "Cough cough, cough cough"


    The three of them coughed one after another, pushing away the rubble on their bodies with difficulty.


    There is smoke and dust all around, but the flash of light from the distant horizon and the arrow of light like a rainstorm can still be seen clearly.


    When the tea dolphin saw this, he took a breath, "How many people came to press the navy to fight this?"


    Taotu also couldn''t conceal the shock in his eyes, "I''m afraid this is already under pressure by the army. The momentum is so huge."


    Crane also asked with a serious face, "Lonz, what is going on right now?"


    Longz and the three giant lieutenant generals all groaned, all aching and groaning, but they didn''t suffer too much injury, and soon healed.


    But their hearts were far from alleviated from the shock.


    "Only one person from the Chinese Empire called Hercules."


    The faces of Taotu and others changed, "What a joke, this is too absurd."


    Only one cadre named Hercules can beat the navy like this


    Aside from anything else, the fact that the Chinese Empire only sent one person over is enough to make people feel incredible.


    This is simply a bunch of lunatics


    Especially when these lunatics are very powerful, it is the most troublesome.


    "In any case, he must be stopped first"


    Crane''s eyes flashed, and he commanded, "Lonz, you first contact the Warring States and Akagu and others in the rear, report the situation, and then come to support the battlefield."


    "Yes"


    Jaendo, Longz, and Lacroix all responded dullly, feeling depressed.


    Mo Yan made such a big movement, even if he was behind Malin Fando, the Warring States and others should have been able to feel it.


    Therefore, the meaning of He¡¯s words is very clear. This level of battle is not suitable for them to over-participate, otherwise it will only increase casualties.


    In the front of the battlefield, shooting a hundred heads turned into a super high-speed nine combo, sweeping towards the ghost spiders, flying squirrels and Doberman.


    "The attack is similar to the previous one but is different in nature"


    All three of them looked tight and dodged quickly.


    They could feel that the attacks Mo Yan made when he used the three shots to kill Hundred Heads were very similar, and they were equally powerful, but they were very different in details.


    It''s like a targeted attack that changes according to the situation


    "Damn it, can''t escape"


    After evading a few breaths, Dauberman found that the attack was still sticking to them, and it was getting closer.


    "This kind of tracking attack can only be blocked"


    The three of them stopped at the same time, brandishing their weapons, condensing domineering and facing the stout chasing laser.


    Boom


    After the face-to-face contact, all three of them changed their complexions, and their chests became stuffy and almost spurted out blood.


    "A strong attack"


    Everyone just stalemate with two attacks, they already felt that they couldn''t support it.


    However, even if the three of them blocked a total of six attacks, there are still three remaining attacks to spare from behind, to swallow them completely.


    "bad"


    The afterglow reflected from the corner of his eyes became brighter and brighter, and the faces of the three admirals were extremely pale.


    Unexpectedly, it was just a round of tricks, and it was directly driven into death.


    "Don''t think about it"


    At this moment, there was a soft drink from a distance, and a graceful figure shot over.


    The famous sword in his hand is gold? Chen Yuli left behind? Porcelain squeeze, Kekang? ? Yi Mihuang, light silly brain cover, fishy? Ding? Benzene? Lan


    "Oh, is this the strength of the alternate general"


    Mo Yan looked at the female middle school hero a little unexpectedly. At the same time, Crane, who was also a female, jumped out from behind Taotu.


    "Wash the fruits and wash"


    The strange birds hovering in the sky were affected by a wave of water, and the bodies that lost their lives became flattened and grabbed by the crane.


    At the same moment, an extremely fast figure that was hard to reach by the naked eye also flashed behind Mo Yan in an instant.


    "Weird muscles"


    The tea dolphin swelled, its solid muscles resembled a prehistoric monster, and it swept the back of Mo Yan''s head with a punch.


    Ask for flowers


    "boom"


    Mo Yan lifted his backhand and collided with the tea dolphin into a loud noise.


    "what"


    Tea Dolphin was shocked, his own kill hit was blocked by such an understatement.


    "Damn it, how could that Hercules have such great strength"


    Not only the tea dolphin, but also the pupils of the crane and the peach rabbit shrank.


    Although the fleshy fruit of the tea dolphin is a superhuman devil fruit, its increase in flesh is even far stronger than that of a normal animal devil fruit.


    Coupled with the profound domineering power of Shang Cha Dolphin, it is possible to aspire to the position of a general with the strength of physical skills.


    "Compare with me" Mo Yan chuckled, "I''m really ignorant and fearless"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Yan turned his back and kicked the tea dolphin flying away.


    In this scene, everyone present jumped at the corner of their eyes, but the flying squirrel seemed to understand.


    "He didn''t hold back the tea dolphin''s attack like before, but chose to take it down, could it be said?"


    Thinking of this, the flying squirrel immediately said, "Next, please try to use physical attacks or abilities to attack. It is very likely that no matter whether it is guns or bullets or swords, swords and halberds, there is no way to hurt Hercules."


    "Why do you mean he can be immune to weapon attacks, how can there be such a ridiculous thing"


    Taotu was the most shocked after hearing it. As a result, he is good at using Jin? Chen Pinjiao, Fannai? Epilogue, to stir the P ring narrow Huai Kai.


    "You are indeed an experienced veteran lieutenant general. It is commendable to find this from clues."


    Mo Yan faintly admired, his tone was full of uprightness, and he didn''t have the panic that he could be discovered.


    However, Mo Yan''s words were undoubtedly an acknowledgment, and everyone''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    There is such a perverted ability in the world


    Looking at the silent people proudly, Mo Yan continued, "But, what if I find out?"


    "In any case, as long as you do not repay the debt, the navy headquarters will be turned into history today."

 236 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 236

    "Let the navy headquarters turn into a big tone of history"


    The navy on the scene scolded, and the anger was difficult to calm.


    Taotu frowned and said, "With you alone, do you think this is possible? General Chihound, General Yellow Ape, General Green Pheasant, Teacher Zefa, and Marshal of the Warring States will all arrive soon. You can never defeat us. "


    "Yes, the biggest mistake you and the Chinese empire you have made is that you were too arrogant and sent you alone."


    He also said coldly, with a gleam of wisdom in his eyes.


    "Think about it, just send your single-player combat power to attack our base camp where countless legions are gathered. The people who gave this order are thinking about something, maybe they just want to get rid of you by our hands."


    Crane is completely worthy of being an old fried dough stick who has lived for many years, and he also has the position of chief navy staff. In a few words, he has drawn a conspiracy theory out of thin air.


    Crane was not only seeking frontal combat, but also wanted to attack Mo Yan.


    According to Crane''s idea, it would be best if he could successfully plant the seeds of distrust in Hercules'' heart, and even directly instigate him.


    Even if it doesn''t work, at least it can shake Hercules.


    Of course, it was also because this kind of one-person confrontation with an entire force was too incredible, that gave Crane a chance to play.


    But Mo Yan laughed and said, "Don''t waste your words, old woman."


    Mo Yan''s reaction did not seem to be fake or forcibly disguised, which made him shocked even if he had seen countless cranes in the wind and waves.


    "There is no doubt in my heart, what''s the matter" Crane thought secretly in surprise, "Could it be that he trusts the mysterious leader of the Chinese Empire so much"


    This undoubtedly made Crane feel a greater sense of crisis.


    Even such a powerful Hercules can be regained without any difference. Who is the mysterious leader of the Chinese Empire?


    It''s a pity that the truth is something Crane couldn''t even dream of.


    Mo Yan himself was Emperor Yan, he certainly wouldn''t doubt himself.


    "You seem to be very confused, let me tell you why the Emperor made such a decision.""


    Mo Yan put away his smile, the huge magic power surged wildly on his body.


    "There are two reasons. One is because my ability is especially suitable for dealing with miscellaneous fish. As long as it is not strong enough, I am not afraid of how many come."


    "The second is because" Mo Yan''s eyes flashed, "I am equivalent to a legion."


    "The Eighth Trial Cannibals"


    The magic power burst out, with Mo Yan as the center, countless magic horses spread to the surroundings, increasing from a few hundred to thousands in the blink of an eye, and they continue to multiply.


    "Not good," everyone in the Navy was taken aback when they saw this, "everybody scattered."


    Suddenly, the densely packed navy became chaotic. Those magic horses were not only extremely fast, but also infinitely powerful. Their brutal jaws could easily tear their flesh apart and swallow one after another navy soldiers into their abdomen. .


    "Haha, with this amount, even your chief naval staff crane, there is no way to wash out all life forms like before."


    Mo Yan directly looked at Shang He''s extremely low gaze. Hearing Mo Yan''s words, He''s mood sank to the extreme.


    Because Mo Yan saw clearly and accurately


    Crane''s washing fruit can wash away the life forms of things, which is a very tricky ability, but the crane''s fruit ability cannot be washed in large quantities at one time. This weakness was seen by Mo Yan at a glance.


    Crane gritted his teeth, "Sure enough, from my own intuition over the years, I should have noticed this. The man Hercules, like me, is an extremely experienced warrior."


    All fighters who can reach this level have gone through thousands of lives and deaths, and have an almost intuitive keen sense of the enemy''s weakness.


    Obviously, this man is the best representative


    "Damn it, you can''t finish it no matter how you cut it"


    Taotu, Guizhuzi, Daubman and others were all caught in the siege of the horses, and couldn''t get out of the siege. Crane also faced the siege from all directions alone.


    "Fast-speed muscles and strange muscles"


    Suddenly, a dozen flying magic horses exploded in the horse herd, and they screamed and scattered into magic light spots in the air.


    From behind the light spot, he rushed out the tea dolphin that had strengthened him again, and fell to Mo Yan with a terrifying power.


    "Not bad, I just don''t know if you can take this blow"


    Mo Yan was not messed up, wielding a magnificent golden giant axe, reappearing Malin Vando with an amazingly high-speed nine combos.


    "Shoot a hundred heads"


    However, to Mo Yan''s surprise, the tea dolphin did not hide or block, but instead rushed forward at an accelerated speed.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The nine high-speed combos were fiercely bombarding the tea dolphin, and a violent nine-strand explosion flashed in the sky.


    This terrifying momentum can be seen clearly at the other end of Malin Vandor, and the ghost spiders and others are shocked when they see it.


    It turns out that the attack they wanted to block was so terrible


    If there were no peach rabbits and they were hit, the result would be disastrous.


    When they think of this, they are not only afraid for a while.


    "Is this suicidal?" Mo Yan frowned Manuo''s brows. "Even if he really has the strength of a general level, he will have to get rid of half his life when he is shot and killed by a headshot."


    At this moment, in the smoke and dust of the explosion, a figure rushed out of unabated speed.


    "Regenerative Muscle"


    The whole body of the tea dolphin is stumped with blood, but Mo Yan can see clearly that the broken arm of the tea dolphin is repairing and regenerating at an alarming rate.


    "boom"


    Finally, the tea dolphin smashed down with a single blow and ran into Mo Yan''s blocked arms.


    Suddenly, the earth shattered, and half of Marin Vando could clearly feel the ground jump.


    "Obviously, I have used the explosion and high altitude to raise the power to the highest level, and it can only be evenly matched with him."


    Tea dolphin''s face is extremely ugly, how strong is this man?


    He felt that he could not see the end.

 237 Pirate God-Level Skin Chapter 237 Kill you all at once!

    "Oh, try to avoid the key points with the domineering look and hearing, and then use the fruit ability to regenerate overspeed?"


    Mo Yan was motionless like a big tree, and he even smiled slightly. "No wonder I dared to do this, but I chose the wrong target for the frontal raid."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan kicked it backwards, the tea dolphin''s face changed, and he quickly kicked back.


    There was another heart-shattering collision, a trace of pain flashed across the tea dolphin''s face, and the wooden clogs had been dyed red by the blood from the feet.


    "Sure enough, he is far better than me in terms of strength"


    Tea Dolphin was incomparably horrified. He who had eaten fleshy fruits and was a master of physical skills at the same time hadn''t encountered such a situation for many years.


    Even the tea dolphin once thought about using the flesh to confront the legendary world''s strongest creature Kaido.


    It''s a pity that before meeting Kaido, he had already broken into the sand in front of Mo Yan.


    In an instant, the two fought countless times, and blood flew out of the surrounding distance of two to three hundred meters.


    Of course, these are all tea dolphin¡¯s own blood. So far, Mo Yan has not been hurt at all.


    "With the combination of super fast muscles and shaving, the speed can barely catch up with him, but the strength of 010 is still too much difference."


    Even though the fruit ability provided the tea dolphin with an amazing hematopoietic ability, he was now dizzy due to excessive blood loss.


    With so much blood, even an elephant should have died long ago. It is not easy for the tea dolphin to last so long.


    "Forcibly relying on regenerative ability to carry out suicide attacks, can I reluctantly pester me for a while, I''m tired of your ability."


    Mo Yan blasted out with a punch, knocking the tea dolphin back hundreds of meters, with a bored look on his face.


    Originally, he just wanted to see where the tea dolphin supplemented his blood with so much moisture raw materials came from, now it seems that it should be regenerating while taking in a lot of moisture in the air.


    Mo Yan felt the air dry after only a while.


    Then, to Mo Yan, the tea dolphin''s ability has no secrets.


    "From the perspective of the legend, I have defeated enemies whose regeneration ability is even more exaggerated than you, let alone you."


    Mo Yan''s words made the tea dolphin suddenly feel that beej is not good. Is there really someone with stronger regenerative ability in the world?


    Before the tea dolphin thought more, he saw that the weapon in Mo Yan''s hand changed again.


    This time it was no longer a gorgeous golden axe, but a huge longbow wrapped in white cloth.


    Dong dong


    The tea dolphin''s heart jumped a few times, and an unprecedented sense of horror spread all over his body.


    "What does it feel like"


    The Tea Dolphin looked at Mo Yan in horror, an unimaginable sense of threat came, and even the soul of the Tea Dolphin was warning loudly.


    So he backed away as fast as he didn¡¯t want to, and wanted to keep away from Mo Yan.


    "Is it the warrior''s instinct that is warning, or is it the domineering and domineering look like Kata Kuri?"


    Mo Yan looked at the tea dolphin who was retreating quickly, just smiled faintly, and then raised his hand to shoot Baitou.


    "It''s a pity, it''s too late"


    The magical arrows condensed with dazzling rays of light, Mo Yan coldly aimed at the tea dolphin, and the pinnacle of archery completely locked the tea dolphin.


    "The Fourth Trial Hydra''s Poisonous Blood"


    Mo Yan let out a low cry, and the laser-like attack shot straight out, dividing into nine in the middle.


    However, this time it is no longer the nine dragon-type tracking lasers, but turned into nine roaring giant snake heads, the fangs reflecting the terrifying cold light.


    "What the hell is that"


    Everyone in the audience was taken aback. They were already surprised to see the tea dolphin suddenly retreat.


    The tea dolphin himself shrank his pupils, and the next moment he was directly hit by the nine viper lasers


    "Ahhhh"


    The tragic howl resounded in the smoke of the explosion.


    "What''s the matter tea dolphin"


    Taotu was shocked when she heard the sound. It was obvious that Hercules''s first ultra-high-speed nine combo was more powerful, and the tea dolphin that was hard on the front had never screamed so screaming.


    But what is happening now


    The smoke dissipated, the tea dolphin fell into a pool of blood, and nine amazing blood holes on his body could not stop bleeding.


    And the tea dolphin himself is constantly rolling, his face is full of extreme pain.


    "This is" Tsuru sees this with a shock, "The tea dolphin''s regeneration ability has failed."


    The rest of the people were even more puzzled. Even if it was Hailoushi''s attack, if he didn''t stay in the tea dolphin, it shouldn''t be able to prevent him from regenerating.


    What''s more, they could see clearly that these attacks were made by Hercules out of thin air, not a sea floor stone.


    "It feels very painful. If you are not used to relying on your own fruit abilities, you would not fall into such a miserable situation in front of me." Mo Yan laughed, "Excessive dependence on regeneration, leading to neglect to avoid trauma, but a master of physical skills. Big bogey"


    Crane gritted his teeth and said, "Hercules, what have you done to tea dolphin?"


    Mo Yan glanced at He lightly and said, "It''s very simple, I just poisoned him."


    "Poisoned" Crane and Taotu looked at each other in surprise.


    "This poison is called Hydra''s blood. The creature I mentioned earlier that has a regenerative ability that surpasses the tea dolphin is Hydra," Mo Yan wrote lightly. "The blood has the effect of restraining regeneration. There is no cure"


    Even the teacher of Hercules in the myth, Chiron, who taught countless heroes, eventually fell under the blood of Hydra.


    Even if Chiron has the immortality of the gods, he cannot be immune to the blood of Hydra. After torture, he can only choose to give up immortality to get peace, let alone the tea dolphin that is far from immortal.


    The battlefield fell silent for a while, only the miserable howling of the tea dolphin resounded through the sky.


    Mo Yan broke the silence, and the Hundred Shots in his hand transformed into the form of a long sword, with a finger in the air.


    "I''ll end his pain with compassion. It just happens that there are too many capable people, and it''s a bit annoying to look at." Mo Yan counted over with his gaze, "One, two, three will kill you all at once." .

 238 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 238 Swallowed, then destroyed (including emergency notice)

    There is a very tragic thing to tell you. I was in Florida, the target of the hurricane, when the United States was about to usher in the strongest hurricane in history, so it is likely that I will have to cut off the power and the network in the next few days. Up.


    I will try my best to write a few more chapters. During the period when I am going to the shelter, I will publish these chapters regularly or entrust my friends to send them out one after another.


    After the disaster passes, I will be able to be safe, and when Florida can restore the water grid, it will return to normal updates. Please forgive me.


    Alas, I feel like living in a Hollywood disaster blockbuster: 3?


    Mo Yan''s words were filled with pity, this was a charity from the hero to the enemy.


    At the same time, he is also the arrogance of the hero, disdain to torture his defeated opponent.


    Therefore, Mo Yan decided to grant the painful tea dolphin to die


    "What did you say"


    Taotu and the others were all in the shock of their talents, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "We must kill all of us with Devil Fruit ability at once"


    He also murmured Mo Yan''s words, and she couldn''t help looking at the man who looked like a demon in the middle of the battlefield.


    The gunpowder on the battlefield wafted around Mo Yan, the long cloth was flying, and the gleaming eyes under the wild black hair.


    The heroic posture unscathed in the army, coupled with the screams and tragic situation of the tea dolphin, made Mo Yan''s words particularly convincing and deterrent.


    Even deep down everyone can¡¯t help but feel that with such absurd words, maybe this man can really do it.


    But if he could do it, what a terrifying attack would be


    "The water of Alphos, the water of Penaeus, listen to my orders"


    Mo Yan shouted loudly across the sky, and the long sword in his hand pulled out a sword flower, and his swing cut a cross-shaped chasm in his footing.


    "Declare in my name, this place is Elis" Mo Yan''s voice was like a billowing thunder, "Take my body as a guide, drown this place."


    "Fifth Trial Rage Wave Shadow Stream"


    Rumbling


    The ground vibrated violently, as if a beast was awakening.


    No, countless beasts


    The black shadow enveloped more than half of Malin Vandor, and all the navy''s eyes widened, and the soul and spirit were covered by this shadow.


    "Just kidding"


    "Is this the supreme power of the Chinese Empire"


    "Is this still something human can do"


    The dark body is the overwhelming flood and tsunami, huge waves coming from all directions, about to be submerged and swept the entire battlefield.


    "No wonder he said that he can kill all capable persons in one blow. Isn''t this the natural enemy of devil fruit capable persons, sea water?"


    The thoughts in Crane''s mind flashed past, but he could not figure out a solution even though he was thinking hard.


    As long as it can''t stop this Swagelok, then in a moment, not only their devil fruit capable people, but countless naval soldiers will die here.


    "Asshole, isn''t he himself a Devil Fruit capable person, he will be killed if this continues"


    The flying squirrels and others in the Chinese Empire gritted their teeth and muttered to themselves. However, in the face of this natural power, they could only feel that they were insignificant but could not do anything.


    "Be swallowed, then destroyed"


    Mo Yan put down and shot a hundred heads, his expression was arrogant and cold.


    "How could it be possible for you to succeed?" The voice whizzed out, accompanied by endless coldness, "Ice Age"


    The four ice lines are centered on a certain figure, and they spread out with overload, directly linked to the tsunami.


    At the moment of touching, the blue water turned into a white ice wall, stagnating in the air.


    "The green pheasant has been relieved from the strike of Esdes so quickly" Mo Yan slid coldly, "The general level of combat power has not been on the stage until now, it seems that the master is finally here."


    "Meteor Volcano"


    A fierce roar erupted, and countless giant flame fists fell from the sky, smashing the ice wall, and mixed with countless fragments into the magic horse group.


    For a time, the magic horse that still occupies an advantage in quantity has been decreasing in an alarming trend


    "The red dog is here. I have a recovered pet that is very suitable for you. It just happens to be yours."


    Mo Yan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Let me try, the lava of hell, or your lava, who is better?"


    "Are you insulting me, evil fellow"


    The red dog descended from the sky with endless anger, mixed in the flame meteor with amazing momentum.


    Mo Yan¡¯s words are not good at first, and they happen to be his kind.


    Mo Yan already raised his hand, "Go and fight with my pet dog, Chigou"


    "Twelfth Trial Dog of Hades"


    This is the last trial of Hercules in his lifetime. The three-headed vicious dog from hell was recovered, the beast Cerberus under the seat of Hades, the Hades.


    "Wow"


    The dog of Hades rises against the storm, and the three giants with grim faces bite towards the red dog in the sky.


    "How dare you use a brute to humiliate me and seek death"


    The red dog was furious, and the lava on his body became more violent, pressing against the dog of Hades like a wall of fire.


    "A evil dog monster, don''t think it can stop the pace of justice"


    The next moment, the lava wall directly submerged the dog of Hades, and the red dog snorted coldly.


    However, Akinu''s face became dull immediately.


    "boom"


    The dog of Hades broke through the magma without obstacles, and the three big mouths tore the caught red dog together


    "Damn it, how could this happen?" Akidog condensed his figure in shock and anger, "My lava has no effect on it."


    But in any case, his dignified admiral Akadog was really stopped by a dog.


    This is an unimaginable shame.

 239 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 239 The Death of Hercules

    "Is that the supreme Hercules of the Chinese Empire"


    The green pheasant witnessed this scene and was shocked when recalling the information he had previously received from Longz and others.


    "It''s abominable to entangle Sakarski all at once. How many methods does he still have?" The green pheasant gritted his teeth. "Why are every senior cadre of the Chinese Empire so difficult to deal with, so that even if our generals go out, there is nothing Change"


    "Sky Cloud Sword"


    Huang Yuan''s loud shout interrupted the green pheasant''s thoughts. The green pheasant was slightly startled and saw the most dazzling golden flash descending from the sky.


    As a person with shining fruit ability, the fastest master in the world, Huang Yuan should be the first to arrive at the scene.


    However, in fact, he was the latest to appear among the three navy generals.


    These sacrifices of time were exchanged for Huang Yuan¡¯s peak power, golden light like a divine sword from the sky, slashing towards Mo Yan like a divine punishment


    "Good job"


    Mo Yan let out a happy laugh, shot a hundred heads with both hands high, and greeted Huang Ape without giving way.


    ""


    Unlike the sound of human symphony, a slash spread straight out, seeming to cut the entire air of Malin Vando through a fault.


    "Kuzan, come on"


    A cold sweat broke out from the forehead of Huang 917 Ape, and he called out loudly while holding a full stalemate.


    He has tried every means to increase his attack power to the highest level, but Hercules can even take it unscathed. What kind of monster is this?


    "Drink ah ah ah ah"


    The green pheasant was ready for a while, and it burst out to drink.


    The power of the fruit''s abilities was fully utilized, and the hoarfrost visible to the naked eye spread to Mo Yan''s feet at a speedy speed, freezing Mo Yan''s entire lower body in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s so hard ice, it should condense the full strength of the green pheasant," Mo Yan felt it all at the slightest move. "The purpose is not to freeze me, but to fix me?"


    Even so, with Mo Yan''s current unparalleled power, he could break free in at most a few tenths of a second.


    However, just a few tenths of a second is enough for the world¡¯s top superpower to do a lot of things


    "You shouldn''t dare to attack the navy headquarters alone"


    "How stupid, now die for your stupidity"


    Two thunderous roars sounded from the left and the right, and within a few tenths of a second, two figures on the left and the right that were approaching the limit surrounded Mo Yan.


    That is the combat power of the navy headquarters, the Warring States period of Marshal Buddha, and the naval hero Monch d Karp


    "Fall here, Hercules"


    The two screamed loudly at the same time, their fists spread all over the armed domineering that had cultivated to the extreme, the extreme darkness seemed to swallow the light, and contained unimaginable terrifying power.


    At this moment and here, the green pheasant froze Hercules with all his strength, and the yellow ape confronted Hercules with all his strength, making Hercules unable to hide or stop, and could only be forced to withstand the attacks of the Warring States and Karp.


    This is precisely the lore that the highest naval forces have worked together to fight. Even the famous four emperors have almost no possibility of escaping.


    In just an instant, Sengoku and Karp blasted hundreds of punches at the center of Mo Yan.


    The fist winds intertwined, and the shadows of the fists joined together, making it impossible to see how many punches they had made.


    But the atmosphere has been affected by the aftermath of their boxing, completely out of balance, and in the blink of an eye it becomes an extremely chaotic air current, spreading outward into a huge tornado.


    "Well, I actually created a natural disaster out of thin air"


    "Is it just the aftermath that is so perverted"


    "Hercules is definitely dead"


    The terrifying wind pressure swept all around, and everyone in the Navy resisted the hurricane with difficulty.


    This is the marshal and hero of the navy, and this befb is the power of the two big four emperor masters.


    "final hit"


    The Warring States and Karp cooperated tacitly, and their eyes flashed brightly, blasting out the blow that had accumulated to the peak.


    "boom"


    The tornado came fast and went fast, and in the end it was blown away abruptly by the confrontation of the two, and even the ice layer of the green pheasant was broken every inch.


    "Huhuhu"


    Sengoku and Karp have been breathing heavily until now.


    All this happened as swiftly as thunder, it seemed that it was only a moment, and people couldn''t react.


    But it has gathered the full cooperation of two generals and two four emperors, so in this short period of time, there is nothing incredible to do anything.


    "It should be dead, no, it must be dead"


    Both Warring States and Karp looked at Hercules who was close at hand, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    I saw Hercules was full of exaggerated blood holes, many of which had been punched to the opposite side.


    Especially the last blow of Warring States and Karp, that terrifying power directly shattered half of Hercules'' body.


    "Sure enough, only a physical attack can work."


    The flying squirrel was completely convinced of this, but now it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, because Hercules is dead and they won


    "Winning is our victory"


    "Long live"


    "Finally killed that Hercules"


    "The Chinese Empire is nothing great."


    The wounded navy soldiers cheered upon seeing this, and Malin Vandor fell into a sea of ??joy.


    However, in the very center of this ocean of joy, Warring States and Karp suddenly had their hearts jumped and looked in front of them incredibly.


    "what"


    "how come"


    Even if they had fought One Piece before, they couldn''t hide their disbelief.


    No, this can be said to be terrifying


    In the wider and wider eyes of the Warring States Period and Karp, what reflected Mo Yan''s perfect body, the slenderness and no staining was simply intact.


    It was as if this battle and their attacks were a false dream.


    "It hurts," Mo Yan moved his muscles and bones for a while, "Although I was killed by you on purpose, the taste of death is really uncomfortable."

 240 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 240 Dont Escape in a Hurry

    "what did you say"


    The pupils of Warring States and Karp shrank suddenly, looking at Mo Yan in horror.


    What is this


    The immortal body is back in time


    "Actually said it was killed by us on purpose"


    Kapu murmured to himself, taking a breath with the Warring States.


    Even though they have spanned two eras, they have never seen such an incredible thing, but this kind of absurd thing is happening in front of them now, it is not a dream


    "The Ninth Trial War God''s Belt"


    Mo Yan''s low and cold words interrupted the shock of the two of them. They saw a trace of ethereal air, quietly wrapped around Mo Yan''s belt.


    This is an artifact that Hercules snatched from the Amazon queen. With the bonus of the God of War belt, all of Mo Yan''s stats will be fully increased. Mo Yan at this moment is invincible.


    Both Warring States and Karp were shocked. The first reaction wanted to withdraw and pull a safe distance.


    But Mo Yan''s left and right hands cut through the void, surpassing their reaction speed, and thunderously pierced through the sky, tightening the wrists of Warring States and Karp.


    Mo Yan sneered, "Don''t run away in a hurry, so come here and don''t be indecent."


    "what"


    "Can''t break free"


    The two of them were even more shocked. They only felt like they were locked in the wrists by the shackles made by Hailou Shijing. It was clear that Hercules just grabbed them with one hand, but there was a feeling of motionlessness.


    Then, a strange force far beyond the imagination of the Warring States and Karp burst out


    Even too late to think, the unresistable force of terror pulled the two of them and ran into each other.


    "boom"


    The Warring States and Karp smashed into each other heavily, and they made a loud noise like a mountain crash.


    The air in the center has been completely exhausted into a large vacuum. One can imagine the force of the impact.


    "How can there be so much strength"


    The two snorted together, blood spilled from their mouths, and the same thought came up.


    In this unprecedented violent collision, the Warring States and Karp even blurred their consciousness for a while, but their strong willpower still allowed them to quickly break free from the pain, and their eyes shined brightly.


    They are the strongest existence in the navy headquarters and the largest patron saint of the navy, how can they fall here?


    "Don''t put gold on your face if you were killed on purpose. Can kill you once can kill you a second time"


    Kapu yelled, his whole body covered with black and shiny arms and domineering, he followed Mo Yan''s arm and grabbed it.


    "It''s worthy of being a naval hero. The level of physical skills is really not covered."


    Mo Yan raised his brows. Although Hercules possesses the top martial arts, Karp also has at least a level comparable to him. Under one-handed rivalry, he fell into a disadvantage, and was suddenly caught by Karp''s hands. The embrace locked the figure.


    Karp shouted "Warring States, fast"


    "understood"


    Warring States and Karp have been old partners for many years, and with the incomparable tacit understanding, they immediately understood Karp''s intentions.


    "Your death is meaningless." The Warring States body soared and became a tall and golden Buddha. "So die again."


    "Everybody Fruits Big Buddha Form"


    At this time, Mo Yan was once again caught in the attack of two four-emperor-level powerhouses, but Mo Yan didn''t even have a trace of panic on his face, as if nothing could shake his steely heart.


    "It''s ridiculous, do you want to wrestle with me"


    Mo Yan let out a disdainful chuckle in his nose, and personally let Karp understand what it means to be an axe.


    Mo Yan, who was still in the "War God''s Belt" bonus, just struggling to make Karp, who locked his hands with his hands, felt his arms break.


    "This terrible power is probably far beyond the giants."


    Karp was shocked, and the bones of his arms began to creak, "Hurry up and I can''t hold the Warring States period"


    At the same time as the voice fell, a strong overlord look condensed to the extreme, firmly locked the space around Mo Yan.


    Ask for flowers


    "Sure enough, do you have a domineering look?" Mo Yan felt his whole body stagnate. "The intensity is not even inferior to the four emperors."


    With the all-out suppression of the domineering and domineering, Karp finally got a short and a half breathing time for Karp, and the experienced Warring States would never give up this opportunity.


    "I will try my best to be on time, hold on to Karp"


    The Warring States clenched his teeth, knowing that he could no longer hesitate, and immediately pointed his hands at Mo Yan, emitting a beam of destruction.


    Boom


    The dazzling light beam connects the heavens and the earth. With the cooperation of the exquisite and domineering experience of the Warring States period, he avoids Karp as much as possible and pours all his power on Mo Yan.


    For a time, the entire Marin Vandor shook, as if a major earthquake had occurred.


    "Huhu has the feeling of hitting, this time he must definitely be killed."


    Such a terrifying attack was unexpectedly stopped by the Warring States for several seconds, so that the Warring States was out of breath.


    However, the effect was very impressive. I saw a big bottomless hole appeared in front of Karp, and I could faintly hear the sound of sea water spreading in.


    This blow of the Warring States actually directly penetrated Malin Vando and reached the bottom of the sea.


    "It''s still immortal, then I can''t help it"


    Karp''s hands were also badly damaged, and he stepped back with a wry smile.


    Fortunately, Mo Yan was nowhere to be seen, and he must have turned into fly ash.


    At this moment, Sengoku¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he almost cried out, "Kapu, be careful behind."


    "What"


    Karp felt it in an instant, the demon-like figure standing behind it


    s still went to the McDonald¡¯s code chapter in the next city during the power outage and the network. It cost hundreds of dollars to pay for this chapter alone. It¡¯s the industry conscience: 3?


    McDonald''s in the United States can only buy a car at night, but no one can enter it. .

 241 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 241 Two Big Four and Four Emperor Level Powerhouses Lost!

    Although he didn''t turn his head back, seeing this scene in the domineering look and hearing was enough horror.


    For a moment, Karp, who was originally a tall man, felt completely shrouded in the shadow of a person.


    He is like an ancient demon god, covering the sky and the sun, invincible, with a breath of horror, just standing is enough to overwhelm everything


    "When is it?"


    Karp was puzzled.


    No, even how Mo Yan did it, Karp couldn''t even understand for a moment.


    "My feeling can''t be wrong. He didn''t get rid of my shackles in the end." Karp thought about it so much. "So he should have been hit and died. What?"


    Could it be that he was resurrected after being killed "Zero Five Zero"


    Suddenly, an unimaginable thought appeared in Karp''s mind.


    Originally, this was an extremely nonsense, or absurd idea.


    But as long as the memory of Hercules came back from the dead, Karp couldn¡¯t suppress this idea at all.


    "But how is it possible that there are people who can''t die in the world"


    With deep doubts, Karp suddenly turned around with a punch.


    Karp is a type of big mind, and he is used to the body moving before the brain. If you don¡¯t understand it, just do it.


    "Don''t underestimate my Tekken Karp''s name"


    Karp''s iron fist pierced through the void. This was the power that once fought against One Piece and the greatest power that made him a hero.


    Even though he was severely injured because of being affected by the Warring States Period, the remaining power still cannot be underestimated. The air made a rapid howling sound, and even was rubbed into a fierce flame.


    "boom"


    The next moment, Iron Fist Karp''s full blow hit Mo Yan''s body impartially.


    Feeling the touch of a real hit, Karp couldn''t help smiling confidently.


    "Do you really think it makes no sense for me to die on purpose?"


    No screams, no screams, or even bleeding, Mo Yan''s cold voice made Karp gradually lose his smile.


    "Why?"


    Karp was shaking his arms, and subconsciously put away his fists, his tone was full of disbelief.


    This kind of unbelievable meaning was once more than seeing Mo Yan resurrected on the spot. It was simply the biggest subversion of the Three Views.


    Because Mo Yan was unscathed, not to mention the bleeding, there was no redness at all.


    "Did he forcibly received Karp''s frontal punch?"


    The Warring States period saw that he took a deep breath, unable to hide the horror in his tone.


    That''s Tekken Karp


    No one can take his attack without any damage, not even Kaido, the Four Emperors, who are known as the world¡¯s strongest creatures.


    "My attack can''t hurt you at all, this is impossible"


    Karp was a little frustrated, yet he hadn''t reacted from the blow, and his mind was still in chaos.


    What does Hercules mean? He died deliberately for this


    Could it be that he only needs to die once to neutralize any attack, or become invincible directly


    I have to say that Karp''s guess of a straight line is the closest to the truth.


    "Nothing is impossible," Mo Yan sneered, clenching his fists, raised his hands high, "Congratulations, I was successfully immune to the domineering attacks of armed men."


    Of course, Mo Yan was not as invincible on the surface. In fact, Iron Fist Karp was indeed Iron Fist Karp. Even if the addition of armed color was excluded, the remaining strength would make Mo Yan''s internal organs tumble.


    But now that Karp has severely injured his hands and his attack power has been greatly reduced, and Mo Yan still has the "War God''s Belt" to increase his endurance by one level, he is absolutely invincible against Karp Moyan.


    "Sure enough"


    The moment Karp heard the words, he suddenly raised his head, but Mo Yan whistling and smashing his fists were oncoming him.


    Before he could even make a sound, Karp blew up a sonic boom, and he was smashed into the ground, unable to resist.


    "Boom"


    Smoke rose into the sky, all this happened too fast, it was too late to stop the Warring States


    "You bastard"


    After seeing Karp being beaten out of sight, the Warring States period was glaring, and another powerful luminous shock wave blasted towards Mo Yan.


    This time the Warring States period did not specifically limit the scope, the golden light of the shock wave was flourishing, and half of the sky illuminated by it was golden.


    In the next second, the expression on Sengoku''s face changed drastically, revealing the same expression as Karp.


    That is the doubt about the power that I am proud of


    "This is my second cause of death, so your attack is equally invalid, Sengoku"


    Mo Yan resisted the terrifying shock wave, and the destructive power could not leave a scar on Mo Yan. In the blink of an eye, Mo Yan had already jumped high and came to the Warring States.


    "what"


    Even the battle-tested Warring States is now shocked, because this is a shock from the depths of the soul.


    It was easy to break through his own attack, and he could not stop his footsteps at all. The shock that this brought to the Warring States was too deep.


    Killing intent, fighting intent, divinity, and blood are all concentrated in this punch of the hero


    All the bonuses of the "War God''s Belt" were gathered on Mo Yan''s fist, and hit the Warring States face with all his strength.


    Boom 54


    The golden face of the Warring States period was distorted and deformed, and the spectacle lens that followed him was shattered, and all the vision of the Warring States period was dyed red by his own blood.


    Mo Yan landed by reaction force, and the huge body of the Warring States Period also traversed an arc and hit the Navy Building heavily.


    Accompanied by the thunderous roar of the sky, the Warring States period happened to hit the middle of the big word "justice" on the wall, knocking down the entire city wall by a half.


    Until then, the people in the Navy had not been able to fully recover.


    What happened in this short moment was so fast. When people were dazzled, the two largest and strongest barriers of their navy headquarters, the two dignified Four-Sovereign powerhouses were defeated.

 242 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 242 From now on, I will be invincible in the navy!

    This is too magical, too unrealistic, that everyone''s brain refuses to accept it.


    "Is this the supreme strength of the Chinese Empire"


    "It''s too strong to resist."


    "Who else can stop them like this"


    The shadow of despair hung everyone''s hearts. Just one person can come and go to their navy headquarters like no one


    Then there are more powerful Chinese empires, can they really fight against them?


    Just thinking about it, I feel I can¡¯t breathe


    "Bastard stuff"


    At this time, a loud drink rang from not far away, and while the heat wave was rolling, there was also the whine of canines.


    A huge shadow flicked across, and the dog of Hades slipped to Mo Yan''s feet with scars, and struggled for a few times but couldn''t get up.


    "Sure enough, after losing the asylum of Pluto, is it still impossible to be the admiral''s opponent"


    Mo Yan was silent for a while, watching the dog of Hades disappear as a magic spot.


    On the other hand, the red dog who solved the dog of the 14th king of the underworld only seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Hmph, even if I am immune to my magma, how about such livestock, I can easily destroy them with domineering alone"


    The red dog smiled coldly and turned his gaze to Mo Yan, "The next thing to be solved is you, Hercules."


    Only the character of Aka Inu could have such a high fighting spirit in such a desperate environment.


    Thanks to the red dog''s voice, the people of the navy woke up one after another like a dream.


    Now, it¡¯s useless to think so much


    They have been at war with the Chinese Empire, and there is no room for turning back


    "Shoot together"


    The green pheasant and the yellow ape looked at each other in the air, and both nodded.


    Now that Karp and the Warring States have been defeated, their three navy generals are already the navy''s last remaining combat power and the last barrier of the navy.


    "Go to hell and confess your sins"


    Chihu was the first to take the lead. Although he was irritable, he was not arrogant. In the face of Mo Yan, he went all out to make his strongest attack.


    For a time, the sky was full of hot lava, and even the ground with a radius of one thousand meters melted.


    The green pheasant and the yellow ape were not outdone, and stepped forward at the same time.


    Suddenly, the scene completely opposite to the red dog appeared in the corner of Malin Vando, endless frost spreading and covering, and there were countless huge ice icicles in the air, each of which was enough to crush people.


    In the only remaining third corner of space, it is no longer a sight that people can see clearly, because the golden light shimmers violently, swarming like stars in the day, it is not directly visible to the naked eye at all.


    At this moment, the three navy generals all launched their strongest attack on Mo Yan.


    "No, you three, stop it."


    At this moment, an untimely urgent voice sounded.


    The three major navy generals were shocked and recognized that this was the sound of a crane, but at this time the arrow had to be sent on the string, and the attack could not be stopped at all.


    The three natural disasters swept in one after another according to the subtle difference in time, but Mo Yan didn''t dodge or hide, with a strange smile on his face.


    "he"


    The green pheasant''s pupils shrank and thought of something bad in a flash.


    Even Huang Yuan, who didn''t bother to think about anything, immediately remembered something after combining with Crane''s abnormal shout and Mo Yan''s weird smile.


    "It''s not good that we were too reckless, we were hit"


    The next moment, the attack drowned Mo Yan


    "Boom Rumble"


    An unprecedented explosion resounded through the navy headquarters, but in the face of this earth-shattering power, no one had an expression of joy.


    On the contrary, the red dog, yellow ape and green pheasant all showed extremely ugly looks, and the cold sweat on their foreheads was visible to the naked eye.


    "It won''t really be what I think it is"


    The crane in the distance was speechless when he saw the situation. Faced with the intense changes in light and shadow, Crane gritted his teeth tremblingly.


    "Damn it''s late?"


    This is no wonder, after all, the things that Karp and the Warring States both lost in an instant, even for the crane, are things that shock the soul.


    The three navy generals were no exception at all, so in a hurry, they had no time to think so much, but they attacked Mo Yan with all their strength in accordance with their combat instincts.


    Unexpectedly, if based on the abilities that Mo Yan had shown before, he had stepped into Mo Yan''s trap.


    "It''s really good. The attack is very powerful. I want to give you compliments as fighters."


    Sure enough, Mo Yan''s indifferent voice came from the center of the attack as bad as hell.


    "Even if it is the body of a great hero, you have been killed three times in a row. You really deserve to be a general of the navy headquarters. The legendary navy''s highest combat power is indeed well-deserved."


    However, the more Mo Yan praised them, the paler they were.


    Yes, they also thought of the same thing as Crane


    Hercules can be resurrected, and every time he is resurrected, he is immune to attacks that kill him


    Karp''s armed color domineering, and the shock wave of the Great Buddha of the Warring States period are very good proof of this.


    "Finally, I also want to thank you. With your brainlessness and recklessness, I finally completed the last piece of the puzzle."


    Between ice and fire, Mo Yan''s unharmed figure became clearer and clearer.


    He walked out slowly, his posture was so invincible. In fact, Mo Yan was so invincible.


    Mo Yan looked at the desperate people and smiled coldly.


    "From then on, I will be invincible to the navy"


    By now, Mo Yan was immune to the armed color domineering, immune to the main attack method of the Big Buddha Fruit, immune to the ice of the frozen fruit, immune to the laser of the flash fruit, and immune to the lava of the rockberry fruit.


    It can be said that the high-level combat power of the entire navy can hardly hurt Mo Yan.


    As for the low-level combat power, as long as the attack power is not up to the quality of the A-grade treasure, it still can''t hurt Mo Yan a vellus hair.

 243 Pirate God-level skin Chapter 243

    Mo Yan''s voice resounded throughout Malin Vandor, almost all the navy heard it.


    However, this time, no one rose up to scold Mo Yan for arrogance.


    "How could this be"


    "Damn it, is the Chinese Empire really so invincible"


    "Where is the four emperors? It''s something that even the four emperors can''t do."


    The faces of all the navy were in despair.


    Even the famous four emperors in the legend can''t beat the entire navy by one person.


    Although Kaido of the Four Emperors and Beasts often singled out the navy, he never won once, and each time he ended up with a defeat and being caught.


    On the contrary, this supreme of the Chinese Empire


    "Asshole, this is something that humans can do"


    Finally, the navy could not help but growl out.


    Because Mo Yan''s figure is so invincible, and so desperate.


    For the first time, even the three navy generals who have experienced many battles deeply felt their powerlessness in their hearts.


    "Can we no longer hurt him anymore"


    The green pheasant stared at Mo Yan blankly, feeling the feeling of helplessness for the first time.


    Huang Yuan also squirmed his lips, his face was dull "Hey, this joke is not funny at all"


    Unfortunately, from the perspective of Karp and Warring States, this is not a joke at all, but a desperate fact.


    "Then, it''s time for me to pay you back."


    In the silence of the audience, Mo Yan, who broke the silence, spoke like thunder.


    Obviously it was Shi Shiran''s words, but it blasted into the hearts of the three navy generals, making them all subconsciously excited.


    "not good"


    Their experience as fighters tells them that they should retreat immediately and leave a safe distance from Mo Yan.


    So far, Mo Yan¡¯s methods are endless, and no one knows if he has any more perverted attack methods.


    Immediately, the red dog, the yellow ape and the green pheasant all jumped vigorously and retreated to the outside.


    "Don''t think that you can escape in front of me."


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, the infinite golden light in his hand shot out, as if everything was under control.


    "Look, this is the fruit of destiny. Just a single shot of this treasure is enough to burn out the extremely prosperous Troy, so go ahead and watch."


    The golden light in Mo Yan''s hands became more and more prosperous, and the red dog, yellow ape, and green pheasant who were retreating quickly could not help being attracted to them, or projected their sights involuntarily.


    "What the hell does this guy want to do?"


    Because of the dog of Hades, the red dog now has a psychological shadow on Mo Yan''s weird tricks.


    "Is this any new trick?" The green pheasant secretly guarded himself.


    Huang Yuan also left a drop of cold sweat "Oh, it''s really scary, this kind of unknown feeling"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan finally opened his palm completely.


    I saw that between Mo Yan''s fingers, was a golden apple that kept emitting light.


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and whispered "The Golden Apple of the Eleventh Trial"


    This is the golden apple obtained by Hercules from Hesperides and the dragon in the eleventh trial. There is no doubt that it is the god who is deeply attracted to the gods. Things, not to mention the three navy generals


    "A golden apple"


    "What is this stuff"


    "Is it metal or devil fruit"


    Unexpectedly, the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant were all taken aback at the same time, and their eyes were full of puzzlement.


    But no matter what they guess, they can''t imagine what is special about this apple, but before they know it, they all think this golden apple is extremely charming and full of infinite mystery.


    For a while, the three of them stopped, staring at the golden apple in Mo Yan''s hand in a daze and fascination.


    "Now, even if it is the three major navy generals, it is nothing more than a hog to be slaughtered."


    Although in terms of the admiral¡¯s mental strength, the time of being confused may be very short, but there is no doubt that they have no resistance during this time.


    Mo Yan grabbed hard with his other hand, shot a hundred heads and turned them into light spots and returned to Mo Yan''s hands. Accompanied by a gust of wind, the familiar cross ravine once again crisscrossed the ground of Malin Fanduo.


    "Fifth Trial Rage Wave Shadow Stream"


    The astonishing tsunami wave reappeared Marin Fandor. This is Mo Yan''s one-shot means to kill those with natural devil fruit ability, and it is also the absolute natural enemy of all those with devil fruit ability


    "You all wake up soon"


    At this moment, a petite figure rushed into the arena, and it was the peach rabbit who had never played a role.


    As one of the admiral''s alternates, Taotu originally possessed enough strength to be called a monster, but Taotu was also very depressed in the face of Mo Yan who had completely restrained her.


    "Oops, is it a rare mental attack?"


    Taotu quickly confirmed the situation of the three navy admirals. Jin Chen Xiu had a cowardly leg and a mirage.


    "Slashing the gods does not cut the body to be clear and bright"


    The weird peach-colored sword energy spread rapidly, spreading quickly across the bodies of the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant, and Mo Yan was taken aback.


    "Is this taking the opportunity to murder or what is her ability"


    Speaking of it, Mo Yan really didn''t know what Taotu was capable of, even if Taotu was someone with Devil Fruit ability.


    But soon, the facts proved that Taotu''s good attack was very effective, and the three navy generals were not injured, but quickly recovered their minds.


    "so close"


    "What was that just now?"


    "Damn it, I got the trick all at once"


    After waking up, the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant were undoubtedly shocked and angry, and found that they were surrounded by a big tsunami.


    The red dog yelled "Kuzan, freeze the tsunami"


    The green pheasant was pale, "It''s too late, we are sober too late"


    The red dog with an ugly face and Huang Yuan looked at each other, and at the same time the elementalization rushed out. In this case, the tsunami could only be broken up and the road was forcibly opened.


    "Your sobriety did surprise me a bit, but"


    Mo Yan''s shooting and killing a hundred heads turned into a bow, "I said before me, don''t think you can escape."

 244 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 244 Until an arrow in the knee

    "What is he going to do again"


    The entire navy was surprised, especially the three navy generals.


    The weird golden apple in the past has caused them enough suffering, and now this dilemma is also caused by the golden apple, which is simply impossible to prevent.


    "No, I can''t even leave the time to disperse the tsunami breakout, just find a way to escape"


    Huang Yuan was forced to flee in embarrassment for the first time in his life. He who can be transformed into light occupies the fastest position in the world, and there is a second choice.


    That is to turn into light and escape directly with Yata Mirror


    Huang Yuan is no longer a show of weakness in the past with evil tastes, but really feels that he is weaker than the enemy, so he doesn''t want to have half of the time left for Mo Yan to display.


    As long as it becomes light, even that Hercules will be helpless with me.


    "Is that the idea?"


    Mo Yan looked at the rapidly photonized yellow ape, and smiled slightly. The full moon was already open in his hand, condensing a solid arrow.


    "It''s you first, Yellow Ape" with a terrifying aura spreading outwards, Mo Yan released his arrow at the Yellow Ape, "The third trial, the deer shot."


    It is another new treasure, the real name of liberation, but this time there is no amazing magical sight, and it looks ordinary.


    "Shoo me with this ordinary arrow"


    Huang Yuan was also puzzled when he completed the photonization.


    "Is this kind of attack without armed color domineering coverage useful for me who can be elementalized? After all, how can this kind of attack catch up to me?


    While thinking about it, the path of light constructed by Yata Mirror has been completed, leading directly to the periphery of the tsunami.


    Huang Yuan¡¯s heart was settled immediately, and he immediately turned away. "It is impossible to threaten me after thinking about it. This time you miscalculated, Hercules."


    As soon as Huang Yuan¡¯s words fell, the arrow shot by the deer seemed to have crossed time and space, appearing directly beside him, hitting Huang Yuan¡¯s thigh.


    To be correct, it should be a piece of light corresponding to the position of the yellow ape''s thigh, and the arrow directly sank in.


    "what"


    Huang Yuan was surprised at first, what is going on with this arrow, can it even catch up with the speed of light?


    This is too exaggerated


    But in the end, it¡¯s still a physical attack, it¡¯s impossible to hurt me


    Just thinking of this, the severe pain from the thigh occupied Huang Yuan¡¯s brain, causing Huang Yuan to fall out of the elementalization.


    "What"


    "What on earth happened"


    The green pheasant and the red dog saw their pupils shrink, and they both subconsciously took a breath.


    The incomparably fast arrow that can even catch up with the speed of light, obviously without armed color and domineering, can actually hurt the yellow ape.


    This completely subverts their worldview


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Yuan was sweating profusely, "There is no way to elementize and leave."


    Huang Yuan looked at the arrow on his thigh inconceivably. He didn''t feel the powerless feeling of being hit by the sea tower stone. He could even use his abilities, but he couldn''t leave at the speed of light for some reason.


    "What exactly is going on"


    Even though it was the red dog and the green pheasant who were about to break through, they couldn''t help feeling cold when they saw this, and subconsciously looked at Mo Yan''s position.


    Because the yellow apes now are very likely to be them in the next moment


    "Very doubtful?" Mo Yan sneered, "This is the arrow of reversal of cause and effect. No matter how you dodge, no matter how fast you are, you will not be able to escape the fate of being hit and will be deprived of the fastest speed."


    According to legend, the third trial of Hercules was to capture the deer alive on Mount Keruna.However, this deer was so fast that Hercules had been chasing him for a year and had not caught up with the deer until the deer hit Hercules in the knee.


    But the treasure that is sublimated from it is a sure-fire arrow that can hit even the deer that crushes Hercules with speed, and it can also cut down the enemy¡¯s fastest means.


    So how is it possible to allow Huang Yuan to use Yata Mirror to escape again?


    "How many tricks does this bastard have?"


    The red dog cursed secretly, and also chose to run away directly instead of trying to break through.


    By now, the best way to guard against his weird tricks is to stay away from Hercules quickly.


    Otherwise, every additional second left, the sense of crisis in Akagi''s heart will increase exponentially.


    At the same time, Akinu was still thinking about "his kind of arrows, he should not be able to release more in a short time, otherwise he will attack us alone once and successfully leave."


    Otherwise, according to Hercules, this kind of attack is bound to hit, and no one can dodge it from the beginning.


    Since Hercules is only used at the most critical moments, it proves that this kind of attack has huge usage restrictions.


    After considering all the considerations, the experienced Aka Dog was extremely confident. At this moment, he saw Mo Yan''s eyes that were not smiling.


    "Seventh Trial Cretan Bull"


    A roaring bull suddenly rushed out of the wave and slammed into the red dog


    "What?" Akagi was taken aback, "Why is there a cow in the waves?"


    The red dog arrived in the middle of the battle, so I didn''t know that Mo Yan rode a Cretan bull into the navy headquarters, and it was even more impossible to guard against this Cretan bull that could come and go freely in the waves.


    All of a sudden, the red dog was completely blasted and turned into a sky full of lava scattered all over.


    "Moo"


    The Cretan bull was also uncomfortable, was severely burned by the red dog, and screamed in the air and turned into magical light spots.


    However, Mo Yan''s goal has been achieved. The red dog who has recovered his body has already missed the best time to leave like Huang Yuan.


    "hateful"


    As soon as the red dog was condensed, he felt the top of his head dark with Huang Yuan.


    Looking up, it is the infinitely approaching tsunami


    Huang Yuan also murmured to himself with an iron face, "Hey, really, why should I suffer such a crime?"


    In the next moment, both of them were completely swallowed by the endless sea.

 245 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 245 Its beyond my legend today!

    Among the three navy generals, the green pheasant is the least restrained by sea water.


    Even if the green pheasant does not have time to freeze all tsunamis, the green pheasant can start to freeze the water when it touches the sea, so the green pheasant will basically not be knocked down by the tsunami.


    Therefore, Mo Yan gave up the green pheasant from the very beginning. His goals from beginning to end were the red dog and the yellow ape.


    "Sakaski Polusalino"


    Watching the red dog and the yellow monkey being swallowed by the tsunami, the green pheasant''s eyes were straight.


    Behind the green pheasant is his frozen sea water ice wall, but that is all, he can only be saved by himself, not the red dog and the yellow ape.


    "hateful"


    The green pheasant stared at Mo Yan bitterly, his eyes angry and angry.


    At the same time, there is a deep horror


    The horror was not only the green pheasant, the rest of the navy who witnessed all this, the inner shock was more than a little bit of shock.


    You know that even the highest combat power of their navy, the three navy officers were killed in an instant.


    Can the Navy really stop monsters like Hercules?


    "boom"


    At this moment, a very fast figure broke out in the turbulent forehead current, stepped a few steps in the air, and landed on a high place.


    "Really, you are two of you. It''s so uneasy to be a general."


    The visitor complained in a low voice, carrying two admirals like salted fish on his shoulders.


    The green pheasant shouted "Teacher Zefa" in surprise


    It was Zefa, the chief instructor of the navy, who finally rescued the red dog and the yellow ape who were almost drowned at the moment of his death, to avoid the navy''s shame from further fermenting.


    Otherwise, let the world know that two of the dignified admirals were drowned alive, and that would be laughable and generous.


    It will definitely be circulated as a joke among pirates, and it will also greatly shame the Navy.


    But when it comes to embarrassing the Navy, things are not much better now.


    Thinking of this, Zefa couldn''t help but look deeply at Mo Yan who was like the God of War in the middle of the battlefield.


    Although Zefa didn''t participate in the previous battle and didn''t see it, but with so many high-level naval forces, he was beaten to shame. One can imagine how terrible he is.


    "Damn it, is it another Kai?"


    Zefa frowned and muttered to himself, the Chinese Empire is really unexpected every time.


    Zefa couldn''t help but recalled the Knight King he first encountered. It seemed that the navy had contacted the Chinese Empire for the first time, and was even helped by the Knight King.


    If we had a good relationship with the Knight King and the huge power of the Chinese Empire, would it not evolve into what it is now?


    "Tsk, no matter how sorry it is, it''s useless. Now we and the Chinese Empire are already deadly enemies."


    Zefa shook his head vigorously, expelling this weak idea from his mind.


    "Teacher Zefa" Huang Yuan raised his head weakly, "Why did you come here so that the rear of the navy headquarters is unguarded"


    Zefa looked at the wet yellow ape with no anger, thinking that you are only temporarily losing combat effectiveness, but I just came to you to die early.


    "Where can I care about the big rear of the navy? You are upset in the front. I can feel it clearly in the back. I can see that the situation is extremely bad and it is true. Fortunately, I came here in time."


    The red dog coughed a few times, spit out the choking sea water, and still insisted, "Even so, you shouldn''t come here. Otherwise, the Chinese Empire took the opportunity to attack the rear of Malin Vando. support"


    Zefa rolled his eyes angrily, not wanting to talk to the hard-mouthed red dog.


    Obviously, it has become like a dead fish, and there is no use for a stiff mouth.


    "Haha, I have heard of you from the King of Knights, the former admiral, although he broke a hand, he has improved his strength after installing the Shanghai Loushi prosthesis."


    Facing Zefa''s gaze, Mo Yan smiled lightly, "Welcome to you, Chief Navy Instructor Zefa."


    "What do you madman say to welcome me? How can anyone be happy because of the increase in enemies?"


    Zefa left a trace of cold sweat on the temples. At present, it seems that the only one among the high-level naval forces unscathed, seems to be him.


    "Even if there are more enemies, I can''t shake my victory by a bit, so why not be happy about it"


    As Mo Yan spoke, wild black hair fluttered in the wind, covering the audience with an amazing aura.


    "And on the contrary, your arrival means that all the high-level combat forces of the navy headquarters are gathered here. This is an unprecedented grand occasion. All the strongest masters of the world''s largest and most powerful forces are fighting for me alone. Fight with all your strength, this 053 battle will surely be famous for thousands of years."


    A proud smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face, and his voice was thunderous. "Now that all the actors have arrived, and the grandest performance in history has reached the opening, we should give a thunderous applause, because it will be a success. New legend"


    "Come on, let me surpass my own legend today and complete the great cause of surpassing the feats of Hercules in the 12 trials"


    Mo Yan''s momentum was astonishing as he spoke, and the hero''s peerless pride completely shocked everyone present.


    Even they felt that Mo Yan''s figure was infinitely tall, how could such a character be defeated?


    Unstoppable


    It is as if the Malin Vandor at this moment is a stage with Hercules as the protagonist, and they represent the justice navy, but they are reduced to the villains that will be defeated.


    Seeing Mo Yan starting to make strides forward, a very bad premonition flashed in Zefa''s heart, and he shouted, "Stop me what you want to do."


    Mo Yan still did not hesitate in his footsteps, and headed straight toward the Navy Building.


    "I said, as long as you don''t pay the debt, the navy headquarters will be turned into history today."

 246 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 246: Its Just My Stepping Stone

    At this stage of the battle, Mo Yan felt that it was almost done.


    It''s time to start finishing up.


    In fact, there was not much Mo Yan''s magic power left.


    Even if it is a hero in the heroic spirit, it is the strongest batch in the sss level skin, but the magic is still not endless.


    After liberating so many different levels of treasures, Mo Yan''s magic power was almost exhausted, but it was not visible on the surface.


    But Mo Yan''s goal has been achieved. Even if Mo Yan has no magic power, he still has invincible attributes against the navy.


    "You want to destroy the navy headquarters"


    Zefa took a breath when he heard the words and muttered to himself incredible.


    Afterwards, Zefa became angry with unprecedented anger.


    "In front of me, don''t think you can do this"


    "Really, stop me from trying," Mo Yan didn''t even pause. "In the legendary great cause, your inevitable obstacles are just my stepping stone towards a new legend."


    "So Courageous"


    Zefa laughed back and angrily put down the red dog and the yellow ape.


    He dignified "not to kill" the general, a legend who once glorified the previous generation, has he ever been so despised


    "Don''t think you can pass my level"


    Zefa shot in angrily, his figure was as fast as lightning, his skill was not reduced at all.


    "Armed"


    In the middle of the air, Zefa squeezed his fist, covering the face of his fist with a deep and domineering armed color.


    I think that back then, Zefa relied on this superb armed and domineering, horizontally and horizontally among countless demon fruit masters, and achieved impressive achievements.


    Most of the domineering masters in the navy headquarters are also taught and trained by Zefa


    Mo Yan smiled coldly when he saw it, "Huh, the ignorant are fearless."


    "I''m going to punch you back with this incredible expression"


    Mo Yan''s expression Zefa was in his eyes, and he was angry in his heart, and immediately punched him with all his strength without hesitation.


    "Be careful, Teacher Zefa"


    However, at the same time as the punch, the eager cry of the green pheasant came into Zefa''s ears.


    "Tell me to be careful, what do you mean?" Dian Guang Shi Huo Jian Ze Fa was taken aback, "It is the enemy who should be careful, obviously there is no defense"


    Of course, this disdain to make defenses also greatly angered Zefa.


    "boom"


    Zefa''s full punch hit Mo Yan''s face firmly, but Mo Yan''s expression remained the same, but Zefa''s expression became dull.


    "What"


    Zefa looked at his fist incredibly, and Mo Yan, who was unscathed under his fist, felt like he had hit the air.


    There is no effect at all


    This feeling of exerting all his strength but no achievements made Zefa feel as if he was empty, and his chest was extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, the following anxious words from the green pheasant came over.


    "Armed and domineering are useless to Hercules"


    Zefa''s eyes widened suddenly, "How could it be possible that there is still such a nonsense ability in the world?"


    "Hehe, you really deserve to be a former admiral. After removing the domineering bonus of the armed color, his fist strength is still so strong.


    Mo Yan sneered, and shot Hundred Heads in his hand directly cut through the air.


    "It''s a pity, it''s not strong enough to pose a threat to me"


    "That''s it." Zefa was shocked, and quickly wanted to lift up the Hailou stone prosthesis for defense. "The situation was immediately reversed."


    But Mo Yan''s free hand broke through the air and directly grabbed Zefa¡¯s Hailou stone prosthesis. Under the strange force, Zefa couldn¡¯t break free for a while.


    "He went straight to grab the Hailou Shi" Zefa looked straight. "Isn''t he a demon fruit capable person?"


    Ignoring the domineering and weird ability of the armed color, no matter how you think, it can only be a devil fruit with special abilities.


    But now Hercules actually grabbed the sea tower with his bare hands


    Before he could think about it, Zefa''s eyes shot Hundred Heads quickly zoomed in, and it was too late to block or evade.


    He shot Hundred Heads and slashed on Zefa''s body with a heavy force. In a hurry, Zefa could only harden his whole body to protect himself, but even so, he was bombarded with blood.


    However, Zefa couldn''t do it even if he wanted to take the opportunity to retreat, because Mo Yan''s hand firmly grabbed his Hailou stone prosthesis, leaving Zefa nowhere to escape.


    "bad"


    Zefa was shocked and sweated all over. At the same time, Mo Yan had already slashed Zefa continuously like a violent wind, and in the blink of an eye he even hit nine combos.


    "Cough"


    Zefa''s consciousness was overwhelmed for an instant, and the terrifying force hurt his internal organs through his armed color domineering, and blood overflowed from his mouth and nose like money.


    "Asshole"


    Zefa wasn''t a good match either. During Mo Yan Gale''s nine combos, Zefa''s intact hand finally worked with Hailoushi''s prosthesis to break Mo Yan''s restraint and regain his freedom.


    "Finally torn apart"


    Zefa looked overjoyed, and in the next second this expression was completely deformed by the attacking Hundred Heads, and the whole person flew into the distance.


    Mo Yan took the knife and moved on, "I don''t know if I hit someone in the face, this is my gift in return."


    "Hercules, even if I bet on the name of the admiral, I will never let you succeed"


    At this moment, the earth-shaking roar of the Warring States came.


    After a short break, the Warring States successfully slowed down, pulling out the huge body from the wall with force.


    To be honest, the time for the Warring States to slow down was very short, but even in such a short period of time, two generals had been completely defeated, and the only general-level powerhouse who came afterwards became completely covered in an instant. traumata


    All this happened so fast, it was so fast that it was unbelievable that this was a battle for a general-level powerhouse.


    Obviously speaking, battles between general-level masters are possible even if they fight for a few days and nights. How can you tell the winner so quickly?


    But the reality is like this, the only reason, only the huge gap in strength can explain.

 247 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 247 The Despair of the Warring States Period

    The Warring States screamed, "Hercules, even if I bet on the name of the admiral, I will never let you succeed."


    "No, Warring States" Mo Yan vetoed him loudly, "You can''t stop me, absolutely."


    Hearing this, the Warring States rushed with anger, and blood surged up all over his body.


    "Since armed color domineering and shock waves are useless, then try this"


    The Warring States Period said fiercely. As soon as the voice fell, the huge golden body of the Warring States period disappeared.


    There was a gust of wind on the face, and the Warring States Period suddenly appeared in front of Mo Yan, raising his hands high.


    "You really deserve to be a marshal of the navy, can you shave so skillfully even with such a big body"


    Mo Yan''s eyebrows twitched, and he glanced at the shining hands of the Warring States Period, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s it, it seems that Zhijiang is well-deserved, so soon he thought of the solution to the Twelve Trials."


    The reason why the armed color domineering and the shock wave would fail against Mo Yan was that these two kinds of attacks had killed Mo Yan.


    As long as you see through this point, it is easy to solve.


    "Your strange tricks can only prevent attacks that killed you by the 020 epidemic, and the rest of the attacks are still useful."


    The Warring States period stared at Mo Yan fiercely, and the power was up.


    This time he squeezed the power in the form of the Buddha of Everyone Fruit into his hands and replaced it with a physical attack.


    In this way, even if you don¡¯t use armed color domineering, you can have great power, and it also avoids Mo Yan¡¯s immunity to shock waves, and there is no doubt that it has all the attack effects.


    "go to hell"


    The golden light of the Buddha illuminates Malin Vandor, symbolizing the power of the limit, and was hit by the Warring States with all-out efforts to Mo Yan


    "Ha ha."


    In response, Mo Yan just sneered.


    He looked up at the Warring States in a very calm manner, facing the rapid attack, without even a slight shake.


    Not to mention being shaken, Mo Yan didn''t even move his body, as if he was about to be killed by the peak of the Warring States.


    "go to hell"


    Between the sparks and the fire, Zeng Guo''s mind recalled what he said just now.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened


    "Well, I was dazzled by the blood." After I figured it out, the war in the country was terrified. "The last thing you should do now is to kill Hercules with an attack, otherwise you will definitely be immune to him."


    Although I don''t know the limitations of Hercules'' resurrection, seeing Heracles'' calm and relaxed appearance, we know that he must have room to die calmly.


    And as long as he kills Hercules again with this trick, it is truly as Hercules wish, and he succeeds in being immune to his new attacks.


    In this way, the Warring States would really be helpless against Mo Yan.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect there is such a person in the world that I dare not kill"


    Sengoku screamed in his heart and tried his best to contain his attack.


    The huge palm in the form of a big Buddha could stop half a meter above Mo Yan. The gusty wind caused the hunting of the fur of the beasts, and Mo Yan''s wild black hair was flying high.


    "Cut, do you wake up at the critical moment? It''s really boring."


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, disdainfully.


    "Don''t even dare to kill me, and talk about being an enemy of me"


    The Warring States gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Although I can''t kill you, I can still stop you."


    Faced with an enemy like Hercules that cannot be killed, even if it is killed, the countermeasure is very clear.


    Such an enemy needs to be captured alive, as long as he can be captured, then no matter how strong his beag is, his resurrection and immunity will be of no avail, and there is no room to play.


    "If you wake up to this point in the first place, then the situation will not become so embarrassing," the Warring States thought secretly. "After all, Hercules was extremely powerful except for the short time he attacked me and Karp. The rest of the time, the combat power is only the same level as mine."


    In the final analysis, the navy suffered from not understanding Mo Yan''s ability.


    Therefore, it was obvious that so many masters had been assembled, but Mo Yan was still alone in the navy headquarters, and was beaten to the dust.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the three skills of "Twelve Trials", "Shooting Hundred Heads", and "Twelve Glory" are all versatile and changeable treasures. This makes Mo Yan''s hole cards emerge in an endless stream. It''s hard to guard against.


    "bored."


    After hearing what the Warring States had said, Mo Yan immediately understood what he meant, and his face immediately sank.


    Sure enough, as Mo Yan had expected, the two giant hands of the Warring States Period changed from shooting to grasping, and they grabbed Mo Yan tightly.


    Sengoku said loudly, "Now you can''t move anymore"


    Mo Yan was held tightly, but there was only a bored look on his sinking face, and he sighed softly.


    "Since you can understand that I am an enemy of at least the same level as you, then this kind of half-hearted method that dare not attack with all your strength should not be embarrassed on the table. It is simply boring."


    Speaking of this, countless swords and shadows have overflowed from the fingers of the Warring States period.


    "what"


    The Warring States screamed, and countless blood burst out of his hands. Even if he used the armed and domineering defense, he couldn''t help letting go.


    "bad"


    In the severe pain, the Warring States period saw Mo Yan landing in a sea of ??blood, and felt bad in his heart.


    Mo Yan shot the blood of the Warring States Period at Hundred Heads and continued forward without looking back, as if he saw the Warring States as nothing.


    This move made the Warring States angry, but it was extremely helpless.


    Because Mo Yan was right, since he knew that he was a super power at the Four Emperors level, then he shouldn''t have the idea of ??being able to capture him alive in such a state that he dare not attack with all his strength.


    After all, capturing alive is countless times more difficult than killing, and the Warring States Period is just a master at the same level as Mo Yan, and wanting to capture Mo Yan alive is simply fantastic.


    "Damn is it really nothing to do with him?"


    Seeing Mo Yan unshakably advancing towards the Navy Building, even if it was the Warring States Period of Buddha, a sense of despair could not help but spring up in his heart at this moment.

 248 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 248 Unstoppable!

    Warring States couldn''t help recalling what Mo Yan had said before.


    "No, Sengoku, you can''t stop me, absolutely"


    Now facts have proved that he really can''t stop Mo Yan''s footsteps.


    This man is unstoppable


    Thinking of this, the Warring States period felt dizzy, stepped back and almost fell to the ground.


    "Fist Bone Meteor Shower"


    Suddenly, a storm-like cannonball flew from overseas, smashing against Mo Yan like a meteor swarm.


    Mo Yan showed a slightly surprised expression, "It turns out that if you use it as an iron ball instead of being excited by a cannon, you can evade the defense of the fur of the beasts, can your mind turn unexpectedly fast in combat."


    In this way, the cannonball is just a pure iron ball thrown by brute force. It loses the attributes of human wisdom and creation, and the fur of the beasts naturally cannot stop it.


    "It''s a pity," Mo Yan smiled faintly, "The power is far from the level of a grade treasure."


    Just looking at this trick, Mo Yan already knew who was attacking.


    There is no doubt that it is the naval hero Iron Fist Karp


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The next moment, the endless iron balls fell down, and the continuous roar like a pouring rain made the heart tremble.


    Not long after, the ground has become pitted and unsightly.


    The navy soldiers stretched their necks to witness all this, but soon they were disappointed.


    The man who could not be defeated stood proudly on the spot unscathed


    "Sure enough, it hurts him if I want to rely on this, is it too whimsical" Seeing this, Tsuru gritted his teeth bitterly.


    "It''s a pity," Mo Yanfeng said lightly, "This way I still can''t break through my defenses. It seems that you are already out of skill."


    "It''s not over yet, Hercules"


    Karp''s loud shout came from the port. He was actually digging all the way to the port after being knocked underground.


    As soon as the sound came, two huge black shadows enveloped Mo Yan.


    I saw Karp clutching two giants from left to right, rushing in the air with Moonwalk, they were two giant warships.


    This may be the first person in human history to use a warship as a two-handed weapon, and the scene is naturally very spectacular, with shocking power and both sides to attack Mo Yan.


    "Boom"


    The two giant warships collided with each other with unmatched force, and the center of the collision was Mo Yan.


    For a time, the sky was full of debris of steel and wood chips, which were the wreckage of warships impacted by a huge force.


    "I looked at you high, Karp. What a stupid attack."


    However, a desperate voice came from the center of the collision.


    Mo Yan broke out from the outer wall of the ruins of the warship just like when he first stormed the navy headquarters, and his body was still innocent.


    "Doesn''t even such a random attack hurt him at all"


    The whole navy is desperate at this time


    Karp was also panting, looking at Mo Yan in disbelief.


    At this moment, there was still blood on his head, and his whole body was wet. He looked very embarrassed, not at all like the veteran four emperor who had driven the One Piece into desperation several times.


    Karp, who had returned to the battlefield, looked at Mo Yan, his eyes lost.


    He looked around, Zefa''s whole body was bleeding and staggering and he just stood up, with the gray and ruined face of the Warring States period, the red dog and the yellow ape collapsed to the ground like dead dogs.


    In a short period of time, the navy headquarters, which is as strong as a cloud, was wounded, defeated, and lost combat effectiveness.


    On the other hand, Mo Yan was only one person, but he was unscathed.


    "Is there really such a person in the world who cannot be killed or defeated"


    At this moment, even Karp couldn''t help but waver.


    "He wants to destroy the navy headquarters"


    On this battlefield full of dead silence, the green pheasant still shouted without giving up.


    The taste of despair, he has tasted enough from Esther and Uchiha Madara


    "Yes, this is the only thing that can''t make him succeed if he is betting on his life"


    Warring States and Karp were shocked when they heard this, and came back from the shock as if they had first awakened from a dream.


    Ask for flowers


    What are they thinking about? It is clearly the backbone of the navy and the patron saint of the navy. How can it be so unbearable now?


    "In the age when we and the Pirate King Gore d Roger and the others are fighting to the death, your Chinese empire still doesn''t know where the nest is, so don''t expect this thing to defeat us."


    Karp clenched his teeth tightly, and his high speech shook the hearts of the navy in the audience.


    "Yes, we are the navy"


    "Even the One Pirate King was executed by us, you are an old man"


    "The one who wins in the end must be our just side"


    Suddenly, the morale of the navy was reawakened, and the Warring States period was relieved to smile.


    "Hercules, as long as we are here, you can never imagine destroying the navy headquarters"


    Mo Yan walked barefoot on the ruins of the sea of ??blood, stepping on the ground with a sound, behind him was a high-spirited navy, but even so, Mo Yan still did not stop his steps, but smiled.


    "It''s like this, it''s worthy of my new legend that can surpass the twelve achievements"


    Mo Yan laughed as he walked, the laughter shook the sky even over the navy.


    "So just come over and let me see what else your navy can do to stop me"


    Everyone in the navy was eclipsed, their spirits were shocked, and Hercules was able to surpass thousands of them by himself.


    "Stop it for me"


    The green pheasant shouted loudly, using his abilities with all his might, and instantly the solid ice froze Mo Yan''s whole body.


    However, this time it was no longer as effective as it was at the beginning. Mo Yan didn''t even stay in the freezing for even a moment. There were countless cracks in the ice, and then it broke.


    "Damn don''t be too arrogant, bastard"


    The red dog and the yellow ape clenched their teeth and climbed up, using their last strength to condense the surging elemental attacks and smash them towards Mo Yan.


    The magma was tumbling and flooding the earth, and the beam of light roared and ravaged the sky, but Mo Yan smashed it all over with domineering, getting closer and closer to the Navy Building.

 249 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 249 Killing the chicken and the monkey for the whole world!

    Raging lava, fierce flashes, and freezing ice, these hellish desperate conditions, were like light wind and drizzle in front of Mo Yan.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was going crazy.


    "He is immune to the abilities of all admirals."


    Someone called out desperately. In this way, the so-called highest naval power would never be able to raise its head in front of Hercules.


    Because they don¡¯t even have the means to hurt Hercules


    "It''s terrible. Our ability has no effect on him."


    The red dog''s face was extremely ugly, and the corner of Huang Yuan''s eyes twitched.


    They tried their best to attack, and they couldn''t even stop Mo Yan for a moment.


    Nowadays, they don''t say "five or seventy zero" that they have almost no strength after being hit by the sea. Even if they have strength, they can''t do much.


    This is the first time the admirals have felt so weak in history


    "Stop, Hercules"


    Zefa roared and rushed forward with blood, this time using Hailou stone prosthesis to hit Mo Yan.


    "boom"


    A mushroom cloud rose on the ground, and Zefa''s desperate attack was so powerful.


    "Is there any more?" Mo Yan said in a flat voice, "If not, just get out of the way."


    "what"


    Zefa''s body was trembling, why, why even if he didn''t use his arms and domineering and attacked him with sea-building stones, he still couldn''t hurt him.


    "Zefa, leave him soon" Crane yelled anxiously, "It''s not just armed and domineering, even all human-made weapons can''t hurt him a bit."


    "how is this possible"


    Zefa looked back at Mo Yan in disbelief. He couldn''t do anything with arms, no fruit ability, no human weapons, and no attack below a certain power. So what could be useful to him?


    Isn''t this completely unsolvable?


    For a while, Zefa forgot to leave because he was too shocked.


    When he woke up, Mo Yan''s fist had already slammed.


    "It''s too late to run now"


    Another mushroom cloud blew up flat, even if there was no magic power, Mo Yan would not be inferior to Zefa by relying solely on physical power.


    "Cough"


    Zefa was sprayed with blood, and his body flew all the way out and hit the outer wall of the Navy Building.


    With a bang, the wall of the Navy Building that had been smashed halfway by the Warring States had already been smashed down by the bomb-like Zefa.


    Rumbling


    The two "justice" characters that symbolize the absolute justice of the navy have now become a cloud of smoke, shattering along with the wall.


    "Stop, you bastard"


    Warring States saw that his heart jumped out, and he shot towards Mo Yan with red eyes.


    "Calm down, Sengoku"


    Karp looked shocked. He had never thought that one day, he was even more impulsive to call the Warring States to calm down.


    However, the speed under the anger of the Warring States even surpassed the sound. Before Karp''s voice came, the palm of the Warring States that had condensed all the golden light had already slapped Mo Yan hard.


    "boom"


    The devastated Malin Vando suddenly shook the mountain, and the deadly golden light shot into the sky.


    "Hmm hahahahaha"


    Countless people watched this scene holding their breath, listening to Mo Yan''s unbridled laughter, and hearing this laughter, the Senguo''s complexion changed drastically.


    Sengoku finally calmed down, realizing what a fatal mistake he had made.


    "You finally made this blow, Sengoku."


    Mo Yan was resurrected in laughter. From now on, even Marshal Buddha¡¯s Warring States has lost all the means that could threaten him.


    "How could this be"


    Zhan Guo''s eyes were extremely flustered, and he knelt to the ground subconsciously.


    "How can I do such a stupid thing"


    The infinite regret of the Warring States at this moment, the weak possibility that originally prevented Hercules, was also stifled by him.


    "There is only this kind of thing you can never do. The navy headquarters symbolizes the hope of the world. It is the justice of the sea. Even if it fails, it must not collapse. Otherwise, in this dark age, our navy''s constant efforts will disappear."


    The Warring States suddenly roared hoarsely, if the navy headquarters is destroyed, then the navy''s deterrence against pirates for so many years will disappear


    Because it¡¯s not just a building being destroyed, but a symbol of being destroyed


    "What good is it for you to destroy the navy headquarters?"


    Faced with the questioning of the Warring States, Mo Yan had only a cold and plain reply.


    "Without him, this is just punishment."


    "What did you say?" The Warring States was completely stunned.


    Mo Yan sneered in a low voice, "To blame, blame you for your stupidity at the beginning. If you follow the agreement with our empire, then things like today won''t happen naturally."


    "Everything stems from your ignorant and arrogant faults only for the seven devil fruits of that trivial matter. You must pay such a high price because this is the consequence of being an enemy of the Chinese Empire."


    After the Warring States period, he couldn''t speak for a while. He already knew that the Chinese Empire and Hercules were killing chickens and monkeys, showing the whole world what would happen if they were enemies of the Chinese Empire.


    And there is no doubt that their 08 Navy is the chicken in this show


    Suddenly, the Warring States period gritted his teeth and said, "You just want the Devil Fruit, right? That''s fine, I only ask you for the Devil Fruit, and that is you immediately stop."


    "Warring States, you"


    Zefa, who coughed up blood under the ruins, Kapp with his fists clenched, the green pheasant covered in cold sweat, the immobile red dog and the yellow ape, were shocked when they heard this, and looked at the Warring States in an incredible way.


    "What are you talking about, we can fight again in the Warring States period, but nothing is over."


    Karp yelled out, and Zeng Guo turned around and said fiercely, "Look around you before saying this."


    "How could I be willing to compromise like this, but look around, can we really continue to fight".

 250 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 250 The navy who was afraid of being beaten by Mo Yan!

    Karp''s eyes widened when he heard this, and he looked around subconsciously.


    Malin Vandal is everywhere, a large number of warships destroyed once, countless disabled naval soldiers, severely wounded and bloody Zefa, red dog and yellow ape who are unable to fight, and the general candidate tea dolphin who lost blood and died silently


    The more Carp looked, the tighter his pupils contracted.


    But in the end Karp couldn''t bear to look straight and closed his eyes, but there were still endless groans, gasps, and painful noises coming from his ears.


    The navy headquarters has already been hit too hard, is it really worth continuing to die?


    Karp couldn''t help thinking about this problem deeply, and the more he thought about it, the more he was frightened.


    "If it were the other four emperors, the navy might be able to continue fighting, because the results achieved at a huge price are worth it, but facing the Chinese Empire, it is not just facing Hercules. Any meaning"


    To say why, it is because this man who is like a demon can be resurrected from the dead, even if the navy pays a huge price to kill Hercules again and again, what is the point?


    The other four emperors can be killed, wounded and disabled, but every time Hercules dies, he will only become stronger.


    Having figured this out, Karp turned his head in pain and stopped talking.


    The rest of the Navy''s senior officials also thought of this, and all the staff couldn''t help falling silent in pain and stopped talking.


    However, at this moment, Mo Yan sneered and broke the silence.


    "Just pay for the devil fruit, do you plan to do something like this, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world"


    "You" Warring States was angry, but still tried to restrain yourself, "Then what else do you want"


    "You know the current affairs well, the Warring States Period, I knew why it was so at the beginning."


    Mo Yan nodded in satisfaction, and the taunt in his tone made all the navy''s foreheads jump.


    But now there is no way, they and Hercules are not equal at all, and they can only be forced to accept Hercules'' offer.


    Man is a knife, I am a fish


    Mo Yan glanced around, and pointed to Taotu, "I want the knife in her hand. If you read it correctly, this knife is also from the 21st Knife of Great Sharp Knife."


    Taotu was taken aback, and subconsciously covered his beloved knife gold?


    Jin? Chen Mo, so condemned the opium trembling?? Return it? Therefore, stealing the opium tremor?? Return it?


    Its preciousness is even second only to the legendary supreme knife.


    "I''m not asking about your will."


    Mo Yanli didn''t bother to care about her, but looked directly at the Warring States.


    The Warring States period took deep and strong breaths several times, with his fists raised and lowered, before he said, "Peach Rabbit, you will sacrifice once for the navy. The navy will definitely compensate you in the future."


    Just let the lieutenant admiral give up the 21st job with a big sharp knife, this price is still acceptable for the Warring States Period.


    "Warring States Marshal"


    Taotu''s eye circles instantly turned red, and she looked at Zeng Guo and Mo Yan incomparably wronged.


    But the next moment, Taotu saw the uncold body of the tea dolphin again, and his mind suddenly shook.


    Hatred and anger flashed in Taotu''s eyes. Although Cha Dolphin confessed to her that she was very annoying hundreds of times, she was also a colleague who had been with her for a long time, but now she was killed by Mo Yan and was seriously injured in pain.


    "Suppose I refuse to hand over the gold? Chen? Sneak and slam Mu Xuan? Enough to lie? Chair Wei Renyu? Say Ne? Umbrella.


    These emotions eventually changed in order to be reluctant, Taotu closed her eyes in pain, and placed the love knife she had carried for many years under her feet.


    "Take it, Hercules"


    "Very good," Mo Yan picked up the corner of his mouth slightly, "I still need at least one ton of sea tower stone spirits from your navy. If it is a navy all over the world, then it can be done."


    "You still have the conditions not to be too tight-lipped"


    The Warring States period was full of anger, shaking all over.


    What does this man think Hailou Shijing is a ton of mouth


    Hailou stone essence is the absolute leader among the Hailou stone, and the output of the Hailou stone itself is scarce and it is difficult to obtain it. It is conceivable how difficult it is to obtain the Hailou stone essence.


    Of course, Mo Yan also knew how precious the Hailou Stone Essence was. You must know that even Qiwu Haiduo Flamenco possessed all the Hailou Stone Essences that could only be filled with a small box.


    "We promise you, but you know that it will take a while to collect so many Hailou stone essences, and this is unavoidable."


    At this moment, Crane''s calm voice came in, and Warring States couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Little Crane"


    He shook his head, "Warring States, this time we have to admit it, otherwise all previous negotiations will be meaningless."


    Mo Yan said readily, "Yes, I think you should have learned well this time, and won''t do the stupid things you did last time."


    "but"


    Mo Yan''s conversation turned, and everyone in the 033 Navy jumped.


    Capo angrily said, "Hercules, what do you want to ask for?"


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, and said, "Since you are all searching, you can just help me find a supreme sharp knife, just like Hailou Shijing, I can wait for you."


    "You are so deceiving"


    Zefa just got up, he couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    The rest of the navy also had chest tightness and shortness of breath. They felt that they could not catch a breath, and their chests rose and fell.


    The Supreme Sharp Knife is the absolute king of the knives. All the people who use the Supreme Sharp Knife are the overlords of one party. There are only twelve in the world, and the level of cherishment is countless times more than that of Hailou Shijing.


    And Hercules is so big now that he will open his mouth with a sharp knife.


    The Warring States period was even more furious, and even had the idea of ??working hard with Mo Yan again. Fortunately, he broke a major event because of impulse before, and this time forced himself to absolutely calm down.


    "Except for this, you have no other requirements, right" The Warring States gritted his teeth and uttered words from his mouth, "If not, I will promise you."

 251 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 251 Max Marin Fanduo!

    This is also a helpless move in the Warring States period, and can only swallow his breath.


    If I can be stronger, I won¡¯t endure the humiliation in front of me


    There has never been a time when the Warring States Period hated his weakness as he does now.


    "It''s really gone."


    Mo Yan nodded to confirm, and the navy was relieved subconsciously after hearing it.


    Immediately afterwards, they felt ashamed of themselves when they breathed a sigh of relief. Are they all scared by Hercules and don''t want to go to war with him subconsciously?


    "Okay, that''s it." Warring States said in a deep voice, "7 Devil Fruits, a ton of Hailou Stone Essence, and a big sharp knife. How about the stubborn perch?


    After saying this, the Warring States period felt that his whole body had lost strength.


    As if to deliberately torture the nerves of all the navy members, Mo Yan said "but" again.


    Upon hearing this "but", the hearts of all navies were mentioned in unison.


    Mo Yan continued, "Who said that 7 devil fruits will do the trick? The 7 devil fruits are the amount that your navy should have paid. It can''t be regarded as compensation at all. If you want to compensate, you must pay twice, 14 devil fruits."


    "You bastard"


    The Warring States was so angry that blood surged up, and for a while, he felt that the sky was spinning and almost fainted.


    "Asshole, do you really think the Navy is afraid of you"


    The red dog couldn''t help roaring out, feeling that the strength deprived of the sea water was returning little by little, he really wanted to rush to fight Mo Yan immediately.


    This kind of compromise between justice and evil is extremely unacceptable to him, and he would rather fight to death by comparison.


    "Don''t bark savagely," Mo Yan said lightly, "You won''t hurt me at all, you will only look embarrassing."


    "You and I will kill you"


    The red dog was so angry that he almost lost his mind, and roared hard.


    Mo Yan no longer paid attention to him, but looked at the other people in the Navy with cold eyes, "Do you think so too?"


    Suddenly, everyone in the Navy began to breathe quickly, and their gazes at Mo Yan almost burst into flames.


    If possible, they also want to break the net with Mo Yanyu


    Mo Yan sneered, raised his hand and shot Hundred Heads, the horrifying magic light hesitated.


    "It seems that the negotiation has failed, so let''s speak with strength."


    This is a little bit of magic power that Mo Yan recovered when he was talking. Although it is impossible to activate the treasure, it can be used to scare people.


    Sure enough, Tsuru saw his cheek twitched.


    "Warring States, the most important thing is to stop loss in time, you should understand it"


    The navy can no longer withstand the toss, not only because of the heavy losses of the navy, but also because if the attack continues, no one can stop Hercules from destroying the navy headquarters.


    If this happens, the navy will lose not only its personnel and combat power, but also more things that have been accumulated over the years.


    "I am I"


    The Warring States'' eyes were empty, and between even saying a few "me", he seemed to be ten years old.


    Immediately afterwards, the Warring States period smiled miserably, "There is really nothing else but this, then I can promise you."


    This is a personal acknowledgment of the defeat of the Navy, and at the same time the defeat of the Warring States in mind and spirit.


    Hearing that the Warring States period as the Admiral of the Navy had come to a conclusion, all the navies closed their eyes in pain, and even sobbed in a low voice.


    Obviously assembled all the combat power of the entire navy headquarters, before the war, the fighting spirit was still high. Unexpectedly, the Chinese empire did not even appear as a leader, and only sent one person to make the navy in this situation.


    Justice is not only late, but also absent. The righteous side is no longer the winning side.


    This is the heaviest blow to many ambitious navies.


    "Very good," Mo Yan put away his magic power, and the big thorn stood with the sword in the center of Marin Vando. "Then I will be here waiting for you. The time limit is only half a month."


    Mo Yan''s goal has been perfectly achieved, not only inflicting heavy damage on the navy, but also deterring the entire world.


    The next step is to gain benefits and enjoy the fruits of victory, otherwise it would not be of great benefit to Mo Yan to completely destroy the navy headquarters.


    Real benefits are the most useful.


    Seeing Mo Yan''s unscrupulous and arrogant behavior, even the navy with poor mental capacity fainted on the spot.


    This has never happened since the advent of the navy government


    Obviously he is a pirate, but he has been able to sit in the navy headquarters for a long time to collect debts so confidently, but the navy has nothing to do with him. This is simply unprecedented.


    But in the face of Mo Yan''s upright contempt, the Navy had nothing to do, because they really didn''t have much means to hurt Mo Yan.


    Even if Hercules slept and beat them while lying still, the navy was not sure it could kill him.


    Besides, what is the use of killing Hercules?


    Hercules will be resurrected


    Moreover, after the resurrection, Hercules will become stronger, directly immune to the means to kill him, so that the method that the Navy has finally found out will be invalidated, and it will be again without any tactics.


    If this goes on, it is simply endless despair


    "Even if the Qiwuhai summoning order is issued now to attack Hercules together, I am afraid it won''t make much sense."


    Seeing this, the green pheasant thought sadly, "Not to mention that the navy headquarters can no longer withstand that level of war. It does not make much sense to suppress and capture Hercules alone, because the Chinese Empire is far more than Hercules. A strong man"


    Although Hercules has been confirmed to be a super master of the four emperors, he is not like the four emperors of the new world, as the supreme leader of a behemoth.


    After all, Hercules was just a senior cadre. Even the Four Emperor Kaido had been arrested so many times as the captain, the beasts and pirate group could function normally, let alone the Chinese Empire.

 252 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 252 A bit of integrity, OK?

    Seeing Mo Yan''s arrogant words and deeds, everyone in the navy was also frustrated.


    "Hercules, the navy headquarters is not a square where everyone can stay" Warring States was extremely angry, "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise this time. You don''t need to watch it yourself."


    Mo Yan grinned and said, "It''s okay, I have a lot of time, besides, I am happy that you can control it, can you still drive me away"


    The Warring States was suffocated when he heard the words, and his teeth tickled with hatred.


    He really couldn¡¯t drive Hercules away. If he could, how could he agree to such an unequal treaty now?


    "Hmph, just stay as long as you like"


    Warring States was so angry that he turned his head and left, and he could see that the veins on his forehead were still beating.


    "Hey, our navy won''t entertain you for dinner and sleep, please consider carefully."


    Karp was also angry and helpless. For the first time he met someone who was more rascal than him.


    It was only then that Karp had a deep understanding of how the Warring States period felt when facing him.


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "You won''t have to worry about this, I can solve this problem naturally."


    As a great hero who broke through the 1023 second trial, Hercules'' survival skills in the wilderness is basically at the full level. No means of survival can be achieved.


    And maybe after starving to death once, the Twelve Trials could still make Mo Yan immune to starvation.


    Of course, this thought Mo Yan just passed through his mind, it was too stupid, and Mo Yan would definitely not do it.


    "Humph"


    Karp also turned his head in anger and turned to command the navy soldiers to carry out the aftermath.


    The navy headquarters, which had been fighting back and forth, immediately entered the post-war state. The transformation was so great that many people could not accept it immediately.


    But undoubtedly, the current Malin Vatican was shrouded in a sad atmosphere.


    "Tea Dolphin"


    Crane looked sadly at the corpse covered with white cloth. In addition to the tea dolphin, there are many school-level navy and even general-level navy who have been buried under Hercules. The navy suffered heavy losses this time.


    But the one who lost the most was the death of the alternate general Cha Dolphin, bebb, who was infinitely close to the general.


    This is equivalent to the navy losing a heavyweight decisive combat power, and the blow to the navy is unimaginable.


    In addition, this time the Navy¡¯s high-level combat power, including the three major naval generals and the admiral, as well as the major veteran lieutenants or elite lieutenants, have suffered more or less serious injuries and will take some time to recover. .


    It can be said that this period of time is definitely the weakest period in the history of the Navy. If in these days, it would be terrible to be attacked by the four imperial powers.


    "In this way, Hercules''s presence in the navy headquarters can also provide a certain deterrent benefit."


    Now, Crane can only deceive himself and comfort himself.


    Unfortunately, when Crane looked at Mo Yan, there was no trace of self-comfort.


    "The who, the other, and the next one, yes, it''s just you."


    In the sad atmosphere, Mo Yan''s untimely voice still sounded like no one else.


    The three navy soldiers named by Mo Yan looked dumbfounded, and they felt their hearts jump out of their throats. What the hell is asking us to do?


    And all use "that who" as a substitute, the ghost will know who you are talking about


    Mo Yan continued, "Go and bring me a comfortable chair, a parasol and a few buckets of ice."


    "What does this bastard think of the Navy?"


    The eyes of Aka Inu and others were protruding, and the blue veins on the back of their hands were violent, and they almost had to make another move.


    Warring States and Karp were also dumbfounded. We were worried about food and lodging just after we finished talking, and in a blink of an eye we commanded the navy to prepare food and lodging. You have to be shameless.


    Anyway, it¡¯s a dignified Four-Sovereign powerhouse, a bit of integrity, OK?


    "Eh that me"


    The three navy soldiers who were pointed out were at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "Asshole thing, don''t listen to him" Zefa, who had just bandaged, jumped up with anger, "We are the navy, and he is a pirate, how can we call him at will"


    "is it"


    Mo Yan''s expression became cold, and he shot and killed Hundred Heads in his hand.


    "Since the navy headquarters itself needs to carry out reconstruction work, then I will volunteer to do the demolition office for it."


    "Wait, stop"


    The Warring States period came out in a cold sweat after hearing this. Although I don''t know what "demolition office" is, as soon as I heard the word "demolition and relocation", I knew it was bad.


    The most important thing now is not to find any signs of fault for the Chinese Empire, otherwise the humiliation previously endured will be meaningless.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhan Guodao "As long as it is not too much, just let him go."


    The red dog was already unbearable, and roared, "Where the naval spine of your body has gone, these evil guys, can you let him be presumptuous again"


    "Enough, Sakaski."


    This time instead, Zefa spoke to stop the red dog. He looked at the Warring States period with a complicated expression, and there was no questioning expression on his face.


    As an old comrade-in-arms for many years, Zefa could clearly feel that after just uttering such simple words, the body of the Warring States Period became even more crippled, as if it was countless times older.


    In fact, as a navy marshal, the pressure and pain of the Warring States period are the greatest


    The things that Mo Yan requested were quickly sent over, and Mo Yan took a carefree trip to the chair. This is the same seat as the admiral''s seat in the top war. The comfort and compulsion are excellent.


    Mo Yan, who was free, took out an "incredibly convenient big pocket" and began to take out things.


    As a horror who swept the entire Malin Vando, Mo Yan''s every move was exciting, so from the very beginning, a bunch of people noticed Mo Yan''s movements.


    Of course, they also witnessed Mo Yan, like Doraemon, starting to take out the barbecue grill, wine barrel, sunglasses, packaged meat skewers and finally a bed.

 253 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 253: Four Emperors and Beasts Kaido

    Fucking


    Although many people have seen the non-marking stretch bag at Akunorokia before, this time it is undoubtedly more exaggerated.


    This is clearly a pile of things out of nothing from a folded piece of cloth


    "What kind of strange ability is this again"


    Crane rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. With this kind of mobile storage method alone, Crane could feel the huge strategic value from it.


    It is a pity that this kind of strategic-level means is in the hands of the navy''s great enemy, the Chinese Empire.


    "Fortunately, the Unbelievable Convenience Pocket is a long-term activation type with the ability to instantiate. As long as I, as a user, do not disarm the ability, it can be used on any skin, which is much more convenient."


    After thinking about it, Mo Yan had already arranged the scene.


    Suddenly, in the sad atmosphere of Malin Vandor, there was a leisurely barbecue stall.


    "It turns out that he is really ready by himself"


    Warring States and Karp were dumbfounded at this moment. They were originally angry at Hercules'' shamelessness. Now it seems that the few things Hercules just asked for are just a few insignificant things that he just didn''t bring.


    Whether it is brought by the Navy or not, it has little effect on Hercules.


    "This bastard"


    Taotu was trembling with anger. Originally, the tea dolphin was killed, but he was unable to take revenge, which was enough to make people indignation.


    Now she must also watch the murderer. Barbecuing with no one beside the navy headquarters is almost like a vacation. It is undoubtedly a great torture to the spirit.


    Mo Yan sat leisurely under the parasol, eating a barbecue on his own.


    Mo Yan didn''t care about the physical and mental health of the navy. Now Mo Yan is concerned about another matter.


    "It is said in the prophetic poem that if you take back what you deserve, there will be unexpected gains. Now that I have come to the navy headquarters to take back what I deserve, what are the unexpected gains?"


    Mo Yan secretly thought, "Could it be the extra gold? Chen ¢ºB?? Buttocks washes the poppy pockets? The intercalation is pretty easy to make an appointment with the nuclear gluttons? The model?


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan was a little depressed.


    Originally, Mo Yan used "Angel''s Automatic Secretary" to write prophetic poems in order to find Nicole Robin.


    But now the prophetic poem is almost over, and I still haven''t seen Robin''s shadow.


    "If you think about it carefully, this prophetic poem is useless at all."


    Mo Yan sighed. This was not a complaint, but a sigh after Mo Yan wanted to understand.


    Because the prophetic poem, in the final analysis, only predicts what you will do in the future.


    Even if Mo Yan was searching for Robin all over the world within the time frame of the prediction, it did not mean that Mo Yan had found Robin. It was more likely that he was just doing useless work.


    Then what was predicted in the prophecy poem was nothing more than a futile future for Mo Yan, so it was useless.


    Mo Yan shook his head and muttered to himself, "Fortunately, the prophetic poem is not completely over. I''ll look forward to it. What is this unexpected gain?"


    East Sea, Sea Restaurant Bharati.


    The huge pirate fleet that has never appeared before, all over the sea, surrounded Bharati without any dead ends.


    However, this kind of horror scene, strangely, did not cause the phenomenon of customers to flee. Almost a lot of customers of Bharati dining were sitting in the restaurant.


    In preparation, they are too late to escape, and they can''t escape.


    "Tick"


    The soft sweat murmured, resounding through Bharati like rain.


    Because this is the sound of everyone dripping with sweat, their faces are completely bloodless, and their bodies sit stiffly on the seat and dare not move a finger.


    There is no other reason, just because of the pirate fleets surrounding them, and every pirate ship is flying the pirate flag that no one knows in the world.


    Four Emperors, the Pirate Group of Beasts


    "The famous four emperors and the noble beasts Kaido not only left the new world, but also set out a great route. I don¡¯t know what happened to the weakest sea."


    Ask for flowers


    Bharati¡¯s chef Red-footed Zepp tremblingly said, "As far as I know, your Excellency should have been looking for the strong and have no interest in the weak."


    In front of him, was a tall man who was like a wild beast.


    His naked upper body is covered with countless tattoos and scars, and his ghostly horns stand on his head, and he has a strong sense of oppression just standing.


    This was Kaido, one of the four emperors on the sea. The first time he saw him, Zhepu gave up directly.


    I don¡¯t even have the idea of ??resisting because it is absolutely impossible to succeed, it will only accelerate my own demise.


    Behind Zhepu, the arrogant chefs on weekdays did not dare to show up.


    Kaido slowly said, "I really have no interest in the weak. If it were not for the pursuit of the strong, I would not even be interested in coming to you."


    "Come from chasing the strong" Zhepu was taken aback, "but we are all very weak in front of Your Excellency"


    Kaido said impatiently, "Of course I am not referring to you, but I''m just here to ask you something."


    Zhepu said with difficulty, "If your Excellency wants to know anything, then I must know everything I can say. I only hope that you can raise your hands high and don''t have to embarrass my small sea restaurant."


    "Yes." Kaido asked straightforwardly, "I''m looking for the traces of the Chinese Empire. I heard that some time ago, a figure related to the Chinese Empire appeared in your place."


    Zhepu was stunned and couldn''t help but think of Kulolo whom he had seen some time ago.


    It is true that he claims to have a relationship with the Chinese Empire, but how did this information leak out because of the customers who ran away that day or because his subordinates boasted to many people in the future?


    The truth is no longer known, and Zhepu can only bite the bullet and say, "It is true, but I don''t know what he has to do with the Chinese Empire."


    Kaido gave a grinning smile, "Very good, as long as it is related to the Chinese Empire, now tell me his whereabouts".

 254 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 254 Crazy spread to the world!

    Zhepu opened his mouth, just about to speak, and suddenly he was stunned.


    In his mind, Sanji''s figure flashed past.


    "Almost forgot, that kid Sanji also followed Kuroro. If you tell Kaido, Sanji is in danger."


    Thinking of this, Zhepu was in a cold sweat.


    "But if I don''t say it, or talk nonsense, but Kaido finds it a lie"


    Zhepu couldn''t help looking back at his men. For Zhepu, they were all family members as important as Sanji.


    If his family members died tragically because of him, then Zhepu would never forgive himself


    In the final analysis, Zhepu retreated from the great route, just not wanting to see anyone die in the adventure.


    "What to do to the end of "zero, four, seven""


    Zhepu''s cold sweat soaked his entire back, making him extremely embarrassed.


    Are you telling lies and staying alive for a while?


    But facing the angry chasing of the Four Emperors, Zhepu couldn¡¯t imagine that they could escape.


    "What''s wrong, speak up."


    Kaido narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the domineering color gradually filled this space.


    The coercion has suddenly increased countless times, and it is no longer something ordinary people can afford


    "Well"


    "M"


    "It''s so scary"


    The guests who did not dare to move felt that their body and mind were about to collapse for a moment, and after groaning inexplicably, one by one collapsed to the ground.


    The cooks behind Zhepu were not much better, their eyes rolled up and they fell softly to the ground.


    "You old man is not bad, you can barely support it."


    Kaido looked condescendingly at Zhepu who had fallen to the ground by the pressure of the overlord sex tyrant. Zhepu''s prosthesis had been crushed by the invisible force, and his whole body was sweating and almost unconscious.


    It can be said that Zhepu did not faint, only the infinite fear in his heart.


    "If you can''t delay any longer, Kaido will definitely kill everyone in Bharati"


    Zhepu realized this very clearly, and now he must make a choice.


    Zhepu said with difficulty, "I only know that they seem to be looking for someone in the small garden, but nothing else."


    While speaking, Zhepu also prayed inwardly.


    By now, only believe in the Chinese Empire.


    Believe that the Chinese Empire is capable of competing against the Four Emperors


    In this way, even if Kaido finds his door, Sanji''s safety can naturally be guaranteed.


    "Really you are very honest and didn''t deceive me. That''s good, so I will keep my promise and not deal with you."


    Kaido put away his domineering look, and Bharati immediately recovered his calm, as if it had cleared all of a sudden.


    "Huhuhu"


    Zhepu was panting, panting, and was uncertain.


    How does he know if I lied to him


    "Could it be that"


    Suddenly, Zhepu remembered an experience in his mind. According to the legend, there is a magical ability in the new world, called seeing and hearing domineering.


    After practicing the domineering of seeing, hearing and coloring to the extreme, he can even gain insight into people¡¯s hearts and see through the future


    "As the famous four emperors, it seems that Kaido, the beast, has also cultivated the domineering, so he can see if I''m lying to him."


    Thinking of this, Zhepu felt like he was left behind, but fortunately he didn''t fool Kaido stupidly.


    "Hmph, all I know is this, please leave."


    Zhepu was exhausted physically and mentally, and in the face of the absolute terror of the Four Emperors, his usual backbone became worthless, which was also a blow to Zhepu''s spirit.


    "Let''s go and set off for the little garden."


    Kaido turned around and left without even looking at Zhepu.


    For Kaido, a small character like Zhepu is at best just a reptile passing by the roadside, not worth mentioning.


    After a while, the ships outside Bharati retreated completely.


    Zhepu looked at the Beast Pirates group that was gradually moving away, and his inner anxiety was magnified to the extreme.


    "Isn''t it said that all the beasts Kaido likes to go alone? This time the army is dispatched to deal with the Chinese Empire."


    His thoughts weighed heavily on Zhepu''s heart, but at this time a sharp whistle interrupted Zhepu''s contemplation.


    "what happened"


    Zhepu just turned his head in surprise, a white light flashed in front of him.


    "Boom"


    From the periphery of Bharati, a white hurricane that connected the sky and the earth struck in an instant, shattering the whole Bharati without mercy.


    Fragments and human flesh flew together, and in a blink of an eye, there were no more living people in this area, and the sea restaurant Bharati became history.


    "It''s really powerful. Sure enough, Master Curry is super strong"


    "Worthy of a big pirate with a reward of up to 1.2 billion Baileys"


    "The Three Plagues are really the pride of our Beasts and Pirates"


    At the end of the fleet of the Beast Pirate Group, a tall woman retracted her outstretched hand, and the strange bird-like feathers also faded from her body.


    Behind her were the pirates who cheered loudly, but this kind of compliment, obviously tall women had long been tired of listening.


    Because she is one of the "Three Disasters" of the Beast Pirates, the typhoon Keruieen


    "Master Corey, is this really okay?" Corey''s deputy came up to ask 16 worriedly at this time, "Didn''t Master Kaido just say that Bharati was wronged"


    Corey glanced at him and said faintly, "Master Kaido just said he didn''t shoot Bharatti, but didn''t say that other people can''t shoot Bharati, understand?


    The deputy was suddenly covered in cold sweat, "Yes"


    "Remember to learn to behave in the future" Ke Rui snorted, "That old man named Zhepu, obviously Master Kaido asked him something, but he was silent and hesitated for so long. He has already annoyed Master Kaido so he is damned."


    Destroying Barati, the restaurant on the sea, is the same for the typhoon Corey, just like trampling to death an ant on the roadside.


    The bad news of Bharati''s destruction soon spread.


    But at the same time, there was an even bigger and countless news that spread all over the world like crazy.

 255 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 255: Legend of the Chinese Empire

    In a tavern on the great sea route.


    This tavern is relatively famous in the underground world. There are countless bounty hunters, gangsters, and pirates coming and going here every day, and sometimes even the navy will go here in order to collect intelligence and hide their identity.


    And this tavern, the most frequently discussed topic recently, is undoubtedly the navy''s full declaration of war on the Chinese Empire.


    "Looking at the reward, this time the Navy is really merciless."


    Obviously, it is the first time to see the wanted order of the Chinese Empire.


    "That''s," someone agreed, "All staff offer a reward of more than 1 billion Baileys. I have never seen the Navy target anyone like this."


    "This bounty is too cruel, I guess countless bounty hunters are crazy about it."


    "The navy is difficult to deal with. Just raising the bounty can cause countless troubles."


    "Yes, yeah, it seems that the Chinese Empire will not be able to survive this time 14."


    People were talking in twos and threes, and then there was a voice that silenced everyone.


    "You said, will the Chinese Empire fight back?"


    The counterattack of the Chinese Empire


    Someone laughed and said, "What do you mean, do you still expect the Chinese Empire to also want the Navy"


    The questioner said, "This is not true, I mean other counterattacks."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and laughed one after another, "Haha, can''t you say that the Chinese Empire used force to fight back? This is the most impossible."


    "Yes, it''s just to fight the navy branch. It doesn''t hurt at all. But attacking the navy headquarters is something that even the four emperors have to think twice."


    At this time, some people raised objections, "But the Chinese Empire now looks no less than the Four Emperors, maybe they really dare to attack the navy headquarters."


    Many people were stunned when they heard this. The aftermath of the disappearance of all the members of the Bi Pirate Group and the Chinese Empire has not ended yet.


    There is no way, the turbulence that the Four Emperors can cause is too great.


    But because of this, the four emperors have been in the hearts of the world for a long time, and it is really difficult for people to compare the emerging forces with them.


    "That seems to be correct"


    Soon an old man retorted, "It''s still impossible unless they are crazy, but the navy is one of the three major maritime forces, even the Four Emperors, they don''t have much confidence in the Shanghai Navy."


    "Yeah, the four emperors together are one of the three big powers, but the navy is a single family, it can be called one of the three big powers, among which the judgement is high."


    The person next to him was very dissatisfied and said, "Let me say that even if the war is finally started, the Chinese Empire will have a great chance of winning."


    This sentence seemed to be a stone thrown into the water, and the people in the tavern immediately quarreled about "If there is a war, will it be the victory of the navy or the victory of the Chinese Empire".


    "The Chinese Empire is just a rising power, and its background is too bad."


    "You fart that is an empire, it must have existed a long time ago"


    "Yes, they just didn''t show up before."


    The noisy in the pub, almost started to move, only to hear a cough.


    "Ahem, can you hear me say something"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was the owner of the tavern.


    As the man behind this famous tavern, he was still very majestic, and the scene fell silent.


    "Boss, what do you think" someone couldn''t help but ask.


    The tavern owner groaned, and said, "Let¡¯s take a look at the Chinese Empire. First of all, the King of Knights. Although the bounty is the lowest, there are a full 1 billion Baileys. There is even intelligence that he beat Nanbu Kaidoflaming in the Chambord Islands. Brother has a meal."


    "hiss"


    You can hear a lot of cold breath sounds immediately. Doflamingo is Qiwuhai, so he will be beaten by the Knight King.


    Soon someone said, "Knight King also has 1 billion Baileys as a reward. Although it is because the navy no longer saves the Chinese empire, it is also the highest batch of bounties in the sea. It can suppress the Qiwu Kaido flamenco. Understandable."


    This view was universally agreed, and the tavern owner continued, "Next is the Dark Lord, with a full 1.3 billion Bailey bounty, but apart from the robbery in the Chambord Islands, he has never heard of any major deeds. But there is Rumor has it that the Dark Lord alone captured Doflamingo¡¯s base camp"


    Many things the Dark Lord did were blocked by the Navy, otherwise it would definitely cause chaos.


    Not to mention anything else, the mere robbing of the Tianlongren is news that the world government desperately wants to block.


    "Doflamingo is obviously a Qiwuhai, why is he so miserable, he was beaten up again and the base camp was breached again"


    Everyone looked at each other, but in the end they could only sigh, because the Dark Lord and the Knight King were too powerful.


    It was so powerful that even Qiwuhai, 037 was hitting as much as he wanted in front of them.


    The tavern owner said, "Then, everyone is familiar with the great general of the Chinese Empire, Uchiha Madara. He is amazing. I must have all heard of him. He and the great general of the Chinese Empire, Asides Together, they joined forces to destroy the army of Demon Slayer Order"


    "Even the Demon Slayer Order"


    "It''s crazy"


    "That''s Demon Slayer Order"


    Contrary to what the tavernkeeper thought, the Navy was actually still desperately blocking the spread of this news, so many people had never heard of it.


    But Tu Moling¡¯s great name is known to everyone.


    "Is the power capable of destroying the island even vulnerable to the Chinese Empire"


    Everyone was sighing the terrible Uchiha Madara and Esdes. The tavern owner said, "In addition to Uchiha Madara, there is one other person who has to mention, that is, the dragon king Akunorokia, who also has enough. A reward of 1.2 billion Baileys"


    Several people in "King of Dragon" were confused, "Who is he and why is the reward so high?"


    The tavernkeeper looked at them with the look of aliens. "It is said that the destruction of several islands in the new world is related to the Dragon King."

 256 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 256 Whoever offends China will be punishable although far away!

    "Are you kidding?"


    Those people were taken aback. The destruction of several islands was related to him.


    Can the Dragon King still be considered a human?


    As if seeing their thoughts, the tavern owner slowly said, "There are many rumors that the dragon king is not a human, nor is it a demon fruit capable person, but a real disaster dragon."


    "Why do you see it?" a bounty hunter asked, "Can''t the Dragon King be an animal demon fruit capable person?"


    The tavern owner was not very angry, "Know that the King of Dragon had a big fight in the Dragon Palace Kingdom, and the king was forced to compromise. Do you think that a murloc who is good at fighting with seawater can take a devil fruit capable of a small amount of money?"


    This is so reasonable that no one can refute it.


    As we all know, the murloc karate of the murlocs can control the sea and ocean currents, and the murlocs themselves will double their strength in the sea. Even so, there is no way to take the dragon king. It is conceivable that the dragon king is not a demon fruit capable person at all. .


    "This is not necessarily true, maybe it is too strong, so even those with Devil Fruit ability can crush Murloc Island."


    Some people murmured so, but they were ignored by everyone.


    "Finally, we want to talk about the top bounty of the Chinese Empire," the tavernkeeper paused. "He is also the world''s most powerful swordsman, well-known far and near, offering a reward of the exaggerated 1.7 billion Bailey''s Kenhachi."


    Even if I knew this for a long time, listening to this number again would still shock people from the depths of the soul.


    "The number of 1.7 billion Baileys, even in the Four Emperors Pirate Group, there is no cadre that can be compared with a swordsman."


    Not to mention anything else, except for the unknown whereabouts of bi, there is no such high reward for cadres.


    The innkeeper shook his head and said, "No, this level of bounty is still available in the Four Emperors'' Pirates, but it is rare.""


    "seriously"


    Everyone on the scene was amazed when they heard the words, is there really a pirate who can be compared to the exaggerated reward of the more wooden sword eight?


    The tavern owner smiled and said, "As everyone knows, Kaido, the captain of the Beast Pirates Group, is a leader who often doesn''t care, and has been arrested by the Navy many times. And in these blank periods, he took over the management of the Beast Pirate Group. The big ghost king, one of the big and small twin kings of the Beast Pirate Group, is big."


    At the beginning, the old man was surprised and said, "Big Ghost King Big, I have heard of him, it seems to symbolize the biggest king in playing cards, right"


    The owner of the tavern nodded and said, "Yes, the senior cadres of the Hundred Beast Pirate Group are the big and small kings, the three major disasters, and the four commanders. They are basically related to playing cards. Among them, the Bigger has 1.8 billion. Lots of bounty"


    "1.8 billion Bailey''s reward"


    There was another exclamation in the tavern, as if listening to the story of a fairy tale.


    These perverted bounty, just listening to it is frightening, they are too far away.


    "Does the boss think the Chinese empire will win?"


    The rest of the people think so too, after all, the tavernkeeper has touted the Chinese Empire well.


    The tavern owner shook his head and said, "On the contrary, I think the Chinese Empire has a very low chance of winning."


    "Eh"


    Everyone on the scene looked at each other and looked puzzled.


    The tavern owner explained, "Although counted down, there are as many as 6 strong people in the Chinese Empire with more than 1 billion Baileys, but let''s look at the navy headquarters."


    At this point, the tavern fell silent.


    Everyone secretly calculated in their hearts, and the more they calculated, the more frightened they began to subconsciously agree with the tavernkeeper''s point of view.


    The tavern owner said, "It seems that everyone is thinking clearly. Even if the old lieutenant generals and elite lieutenants are excluded, the navy headquarters will be strong."


    "Navy General Staff Crane, Navy Admiral Peach Rabbit and Tea Dolphin, Navy Chief Instructor Zefa, Navy Hero Karp, Navy Marshal Sengoku, the Navy¡¯s three generals, Red Dog and Green Pheasant, and Yellow Ape will certainly be comparable to or even defeat 1 billion shells. The navy of Lee-level pirates has nine."


    This is an overwhelming advantage.


    No one would doubt this. You must know that the Warring States of Buddha and Tekken Karp alone are the top masters who have repeatedly pushed "the world''s strongest man" Whitebeard and "One Piece" Roger to a dead end.


    "Sure enough, the boss is knowledgeable, and he said it suddenly became clear."


    "Yes, it seems that the Chinese Empire would be stupid if it really started war."


    "I can''t win the Navy anyway."


    Everyone was relieved, shaking their heads and feeling that the navy is indeed a navy.


    The boss also smiled proudly and unpredictably, as if he was in my grasp.


    At this moment, the tavern door was suddenly knocked open.


    Someone recognized this as one of the intelligence agents in the tavern, and teased him, "What''s wrong, have you burned your ass?"


    The intelligence agent couldn¡¯t even catch his breath and shouted, "Big news, the navy headquarters, Malin Vandor, was captured and almost half destroyed. The Four Emperors of the New World and the Revolutionary Army were completely silent, so it can be basically confirmed that the Chinese Empire was moved Hands up"


    The forces capable of fulfilling this promise are rare in the sea. If it were not for the Four Emperors and the Revolutionary Army, there would be almost only the Chinese Empire.


    "what did you say"


    All the people in the pub stood up with a clatter, in an uproar.


    The smile on the corner of the tavernkeeper¡¯s mouth also froze on his face


    The news that the world is flying around is exactly the news that the navy headquarters Marin Fando has been half destroyed.


    The impact of this incident is really too great. There are countless people all over the world who are always paying attention to the navy headquarters, so the navy government is simply unable to conceal this information.


    At the same time, all forces understood that the navy''s declaration of war on the Chinese Empire finally came to fruition.


    This is a declaration and a warning, from the Chinese Empire


    Those who violate our Chinese will be punishable even though they are far away.

 257 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 257 The head of the three plagues!

    The new world, the red-haired sea.


    "The navy headquarters has been under martial law for many days, do you think the Chinese Empire will retaliate against them?"


    Redhead and Beckman discussed the matter on the ship''s side.


    "Who knows?" Beckman took a cigarette. "Judging from the energy and resources consumed, this is too far-fetched. Unless it is the navy and the Chinese Empire that we don''t know about, let them confirm that the Chinese Empire will come. Find them to settle accounts."


    It can be said that Beckman is worthy of being the chief think tank of the Red-haired Pirates, and basically speculated that he is inseparable.


    The red hair frowned and said, "That''s really bad, the Navy has put on such a tough attitude, even if I don''t want to go head-on when it is unnecessary."


    Beckman smiled and said, "You are so, but the Chinese Empire is hard to say, it''s a bunch of lunatics."


    The red hair worried, "That''s why I worry that facing this kind of war with a very low chance of winning, the Chinese empire is likely to go straight ahead, even if the front is probably hell."


    Beckman shook his head and said, "Anyone who is a little self-aware should know that it is best not to mess with the current navy, I hope they can have this thing."


    When the two were talking, Jesus rushed up.


    "You have news about what we have been paying attention to"


    Bay 900 Kerman was taken aback, turned his head and smiled at the red hair, "Is it true that what is going on? How is it that the Chinese Empire and the Navy are both defeated."


    This is undoubtedly the best result for the Redhead Pirates.


    Jesus Bu shook his head with a strange expression.


    Beckman was stunned, and then laughed at himself, "It seems that I am thinking too much. No matter how powerful the Chinese Empire is not equal to that of the Navy, it would be nice to retreat if both lose and lose."


    At this time, Jesus finally couldn''t help but smiled, and said, "Beckman, you might guess wrong too."


    "what"


    Beckman''s body stiffened and he couldn''t even bother to smoke.


    "Do you mean to say"


    As if thinking of something, Beckman''s eyes were full of incredible expressions "but how is it possible?"


    "How is it possible?" the red hair asked blankly.


    Jesus cloth took a deep breath and exhaled what Beckman was thinking.


    "Marin Vando, the headquarters of the navy, has been maimed. The winner of this war is the Chinese Empire"


    In a certain area of ??the great sea route, a small coffin floats.


    "The newspaper delivery bird seems to be extremely busy today"


    The man carrying the big black sword looked up at the sky. He was just trying to catch up with the eagle eye that had been honed in the sea.


    Soon, his eagle-like eyes caught the newspaper dropped by the delivery bird.


    "The navy is defeated, the Chinese Empire is defeated"


    After reading the unfolded newspaper, Hawkeye was speechless for a while.


    "I don''t know if Gengmu Jianbachi was involved in it." Yingyan was in his heart. "If the navy uses the Qiwuhai summoning order, I can go over and fight him in time."


    This is the first time Eagle Eye feels that his Qiwuhai identity is so useless.


    "But the Chinese empire is really unfathomable. I don''t know how far I am from them today."


    Chambord Islands, Xia Qi''s ripped off bar.


    "Hahahaha, these guys in the Chinese Empire, what they do is really exaggerated."


    Lei Li laughed at the bar, but Xia Qi keenly saw that there was still a trace of tears in the corner of Lei Li''s eyes.


    "After all, this is what they wanted to do, but they didn''t do it in the end," Xia Qi thought secretly.


    In order to rescue Roger, the Roger Pirates had thought of attacking the navy. Although the arrest of the One Piece that shocked the world was all Roger''s will, it must be very unwilling to Raleigh.


    Now that the regrets of Lei Li''s life have been realized by the Chinese Empire, he is absolutely deeply moved.


    small garden.


    The small garden at this time has long been invisible.


    The whole island fell apart, full of destruction, and Dongli and Broki were lying on the ground covered in blood.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The eyes of the two were full of horror and fear


    "Even the famous beast Kaido has never heard of it, you are really ignorant."


    In front of them, a handsome man with wolf ears and tails shook his head slightly and wiped the blood from his hands slowly and carefully.


    "Hundred Beast Kaido" Dongli said with difficulty, "Is that your name? I have never heard of such a powerful warrior."


    In the era when Dongli and Broki went to sea, there were no four emperors in the world, and there was no such thing as Kaido, the beast.


    The handsome man smiled and said, "Of course not, it''s just to solve you, how can I bother Master Kaido to take action"


    Broki gritted his teeth and said, "Then who are you, so strong?"


    The handsome man put away his smile, the ground trembled, as if he was afraid of him


    "My name is Jin. I am the first of the three major disasters."


    "Three Plagues" Dongli murmured, "What''s the matter with you coming to see us?"


    Jin raised his eyebrows and said, "Just ask something."


    I want to ask us again


    Dongli and Broki are about to vomit blood, what''s the matter with these outsiders?


    Why do you always have to beat them up before asking them?


    Is this a ritual rising from the outside world?


    Jin looked at the depressed two and said with interest, "Looking at how you look like, it seems that you have been treated like this before."


    Broki gritted his teeth and said, "Not long ago, there was a man who wanted to ask us something, and he hurt us badly before asking."


    Jin''s pupils shrank slightly, Dongli and Broki''s strength were not simple, even he had used a lot of energy to defeat them.


    "Who is he"


    Dongli said depressed, "I don''t know, but I heard that it seems to be related to the Chinese empire. I only remember that his name is Kurolulu Xilu."

 258 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 258 I want to force the Chinese Empire to go to war with us!

    "Kurolulu Xilu"


    The quake-hit Jin kg''s eyes condensed. Just now at the sea restaurant Bharati, he and Kaido heard the name together.


    "It seems that we are looking in the right direction, Lord Kaido."


    Kerui Een gave a smile behind him, and looked at the tallest man present with Jack Jack.


    Kaido''s trip this time was actually the three plagues gathered


    Kaido, who was as thick as a mountain, nodded slightly, and strode in front of Dongli and Broki.


    "I ask you, do you know where the final destination of Kuroro is"


    Dongli shook his head with difficulty, and said, "I, we don''t know."


    "I don''t know, it seems that you don''t have to continue to live."


    Jin Wenyan got angry first, his gentle face turned fierce and twisted in an instant, and suddenly the earth was shaking continuously, and one after another cracks appeared.


    "Wait" Broki hurriedly said, "but we may know what his goal is."


    The scene of the shaking mountain in front of him was too terrifying.


    They were once the captains of a pirate group that commanded all giants. The huge size gap between giants and humans made them feel as small as bugs when they saw humans in the past.


    But now this feeling is completely reversed


    No matter how big a giant is, it is not as big as a mountain or an island, and facing humans who can subvert the mountain and island, their giants are as small as bugs.


    "That''s the right thing, sure enough, we still have to be forced to do it appropriately."


    Jin Yun smiled lightly, and the shaking on the ground stopped completely, and he couldn''t see that he was angry just now.


    "It''s the best to know his destination," Jack snorted, "Otherwise, the people of the Chinese Empire will be mysterious, and they will run around the world. It is really troublesome. By the way, we can find even more wooden swords to kill him completely. "


    Broki settled down, and trembled, "The man named Kulolo, after defeating us, once asked us about the whereabouts of a woman named Nicole Robin"


    "Nicole Robin"


    The three plagues were shocked when they heard the words, and they looked at each other.


    Even their "Three Disasters" have heard of Nicole Robin, the "son of the devil".


    But what did the Chinese Empire want to do with Nicole Robin


    Kaido grinned and sneered, "It seems that the Chinese Empire also has ideas about the historical text, otherwise it would not be possible to look for Nicole Robin."


    The intention to find Nicole Robin is actually obvious.


    Because Nicole Robin is the only scholar in the world who can interpret the text of history


    Corey asked, "Master Kaido, is it possible that the Chinese Empire still peeped at the historical text of the signpost in our hand"


    The most special part of the historical text is the four red road signs in the historical text.


    Legend has it that they are marked with a coordinate. When the four coordinates are gathered together, the junction of the center is the end of the great route, the final island of Lovedrew.


    Kaidohaha laughed and said, "Do you mean that the Chinese Empire is also interested in the throne of One Piece?"


    "Exactly," Corey nodded, "So in order to get the historical text of the road signs in our hands, they are likely to take the initiative to attack us. We just have to wait."


    "What you said is true"


    Kaido slowly said, "But, after all, this is still too slow, I want to take the initiative."


    "Yes, everything complies with your wishes."


    Corey immediately stepped back respectfully.


    Kaido waved his hand and said, "Since I know that the target is Nicole Robin, that matter is easy to handle. I order you to use all your power to search for Nicole Robin''s traces."


    "When Nicole Robin arrives, I will escort him back to the Sea of ??Beasts and wait for the arrival of the Chinese Empire. I will force them to fight me the best war."


    Time flies, several days have passed.


    During this period of time, Mo Yan had been happily staying at the navy headquarters to eat and drink, with no one beside him.


    Ask for flowers


    So soon, everyone in the navy automatically ignored him, and was forced to exercise the ability to see the air, otherwise, wouldn''t it be maddening all the time?


    However, after a few days, the things Mo Yan asked for were also delivered one after another.


    First of all, there has always been a big knife gold? Chenfa? Boiled choking and dipping in the marshland? Take? Ding? The rose book refutes the strange flatness? The discretion is comparable to the Ethiopian? The contempt?


    "System, Jin? Chen Tie raises and waits to jump up and down? Self-satisfaction is true.


    The system quickly replied, "Jin Chen Zeng steals the superintendent of the pa, the thumb, and trembles, but also remonstrates the scent of the flaming sole, the toad, a common devil fruit."


    6 ordinary devil fruits


    Mo Yan''s brows twitched. This is really incredible. You have to know that the average big knife and twenty-one work rarely have the value of more than 5 Devil Fruits.


    In addition, the Navy''s 14 Devil Fruits were barely collected.


    Regarding this, Mo Yan had to sigh, the navy government is indeed the world''s largest in terms of size.


    A full dozen Devil Fruits took only a few days to collect.


    Of course, it is also possible that the Navy itself has inventory.


    In this way, Mo Yan held a treasure equivalent to 20 devil fruits in his hand.


    "Why didn''t the things we sent over disappeared in the blink of an eye"


    There were also some young soldiers who couldn''t bear their curiosity about Mo Yan.


    "Are you an idiot?" His companion looked at him with caring and mentally handicapped eyes, "I know at a glance, he must have put it in the magical big bag that can hold everything a few days ago."


    "I really envy that cloth bag. If only I had one, it would be true that the four emperors are so unfathomable."


    The tone of the two is both fearful and longing.


    "Yeah, even Nicole Robin, who has never been caught by our navy, has just heard news that it was found by the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts Pirates."

 259 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 259 Target, the Pirate Group of Beasts!

    "Nicole Robin was actually captured by the Beast Pirates, really or not"


    Seeing the surprised reaction of his companion, the young soldier was very satisfied.


    "Of course it''s true. This is when I happened to hear the conversation between Major General Jimmy and Major General Moss when I was moving things. It is said that in order to catch Nicole Robin, the Beast Pirates even destroyed the famous West Sea Black Hand. Party Card Holder Punk Family"


    During the conversation, the two didn''t notice Mo Yan looking over.


    "Nicole Robin"


    Mo Yan frowned, his facial features were so sharp that these two navy soldiers could not imagine.


    So at a distance where they thought they were safe, Mo Yan heard the content clearly.


    ""Zero Four Zero" You two, come here."


    Mo Yan suddenly made a sound, shocking the two navy soldiers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The two young men were so frightened that they became stammered.


    But the Warring States Marshal once said that as long as it is not too demanding, Hercules must be met, so they also had to bite the bullet and pass.


    Mo Yan ordered, "What you just said, tell me in detail."


    The two looked at each other and groaned inwardly.


    Such important information was heard by Hercules, and then he didn¡¯t know how his superiors would punish them.


    But they dared not do anything against Mo Yan.


    "Just yesterday, the location of Nicole Robin''s hiding place was exposed, and the cardholder punk family that sheltered her was also completely wiped out by the Beast Pirates."


    Another person added, "It is said that the Beast Pirate Group wiped out the Kakapunk family very quickly, and only the head of the Clover Legion, Meihua Kaba, was the only one who shot the whole process."


    Meihua Kaba, one of the four commanders of the Hundred Beasts Pirate Group, offered a reward of 900 million Baileys, even Mo Yan had heard of.


    "Cuba, what are the colors of the clubs in the playing cards? It is said that the clubs in the cards represent the clover. It seems that the four commanders of the army are likely to correspond to the four suits of the playing cards."


    Mo Yan pondered secretly, and then asked, "Didn''t Nicole Robin run away for many years, hasn''t she been caught so easily"


    "Well"


    The two navy soldiers looked at each other, one of them cautiously said, "In fact, Nicole Robin has been spotted by our navy several times in the past."


    Another added that "every time the arrests were basically to protect Nicole Robin¡¯s forces and were destroyed, Nicole Robin managed to escape. It¡¯s just that this time I don¡¯t know why, the beasts and pirates seem to be determined to catch it. Nicole Robin, facing the full pursuit of the Four Emperor-class Pirates, Nicole Robin naturally has nowhere to escape."


    "It turns out that, although it was all unintentional, it is no wonder that c9 said that Nicole Robin had repeatedly killed the forces that protected her."


    Mo Yan knew that since the Navy had been able to find Nicole Robin so many times, of course, the beast and pirate group, which is also the top power in the sea, could also do it.


    Mo Yan asked, "What about Nicole Robin''s current movement?"


    "I heard that the three major disasters under the beasts of Kaido are escorted back together, and the target is the sea of ??beasts in the new world. It''s just strange that this news seems to be deliberately released by the group of beasts and pirates. purpose"


    Mo Yan sneered when he heard the words and said to himself "Interesting, is this deliberately attracting someone?"


    Had it not been for the Hundred Beasts and Pirates Group to deliberately spread the news, it would have been impossible for the Navy to know their movements so quickly.


    "You can go now." In thought, Mo Yan waved his hand.


    The two young navy soldiers left as if they were amnesty, and left as if they had burnt their ass.


    "Robin is still very important to me," Mo Yan thought. "She is the key to finding Ralph Drew and the three super ancient weapons. It seems that she must leave for a trip."


    However, the suppression and guards on the navy side are still indispensable. After all, the navy still owes Mo Yan a supreme sharp knife and a ton of sea floor stone spirits.


    But Mo Yan had his own way, watching the night that gradually fell, Mo Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It was night, and the navy headquarters under the night was also quiet.


    In the dark night, even the navy responsible for monitoring Mo Yan hadn''t seen it, and a second figure appeared quietly.


    At the same time, in the hotel of the City of Seven Waters.


    "Replace Uchiha Madara''s skin quota with Hercules'' skin quota, so that I can leave the navy headquarters without knowing it."


    Uchiha Madara''s figure was gradually disappearing, and at the end he frowned a little worried.


    "It''s just that if only one skin of Esdes is left in the City of Seven Waters, it is still a little risky. I hope I can handle things quickly."


    But soon Uchiha Madara relaxed his heart again, shook his head and smiled. "I''m worried about what Esders is a super master at the general level. In this world, he is the decisive top combat power. There is a place where a general sits. What are you afraid of."


    "It''s just that I have played too many general-level masters, and there is a subconscious feeling that generals are worthless, but for the rest of the forces, generals are definitely the most terrifying existence of 25."


    As soon as the voice fell, Uchiha Madara had completely disappeared.


    And the three s spots occupied by Uchiha Madara became Hercules, and Mo Yan himself also appeared next to Hercules in the form of Yan Sovereign.


    "That''s perfect."


    Mo Yan nodded in satisfaction and waved the "Phantom Shifting" sword in his hand.


    The knight king''s holy sword has the function of a magic power conversion device. It is not a problem to use it as a magic wand. In the last battle with bi, Mo Yan used the sword of oath of victory.


    Silently, Mo Yan entered the twisted spatial vortex and disappeared across thousands of miles.


    Target the beast and pirate group.

 260 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 260 Stop in front of me!

    On the vast sea, a giant pirate ship is advancing by wind and waves.


    This pirate ship is like an icebreaker traveling on a glacier, no matter it is a merchant ship or a pirate ship, it retreats.


    There is no other reason, just because at the top of the pirate ship, the skull flag, which is the scary symbol of the Beast Pirates Group, is flying.


    At this moment, Nicole Robin sat weakly on the deck.


    Until now, Robin can recall the nightmare scene not long ago.


    The Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts and Pirates'' army crushed the realm, and the black fleet was desperate, surrounding the entire base of the Kakapunk family.


    But what is even more desperate is that it is not the fleet who wantonly slaughtered the island, but just one person in the fleet.


    One of the four commanders of the Beast Pirates, the plum cabbage of the Clover Army


    Robin has not yet forgotten the scene of the 14-in-all cardholder punk family, who has nothing to do with the Kaaba alone.


    What he saw later made Robin collapse even more.


    Such a terrifying Kabbah was only a member of a senior cadre, and his status was obviously inferior to the three people standing not far from her at this time.


    They are the most senior cadres of the Bai Beast Pirate Group, the three major disasters that make everyone afraid


    Even Kabbah is so strong, how strong will the three plagues be?


    Robin didn''t dare to imagine, he felt dull in his chest and couldn''t breathe.


    "Am I really the son of the devil? There are countless people killed by me."


    Robin closed his eyes in pain.


    Although Robin understands that the cardholder punk family protects her, it is because of her ability to interpret the text of history, in a vain attempt to encroach on the three ultra-ancient weapons.


    But watching everyone I know die tragically in front of me, after all, it is still very uncomfortable.


    "Unexpectedly, even the four emperors would be dispatched. It seems that I really end here."


    Robin''s eyes were gloomy, and she had been running away desperately since she was little.


    She is a teenage girl who has already endured countless stress and exhaustion.


    But now, the Beast Pirates group is trying to capture her with all their might, even Robin can''t get away.


    Because that''s the Four Emperors


    The horror represented by the Four Emperors was extraordinary, even overwhelming Tu Moling''s fear in Robin''s heart.


    No one can resist the Four Emperors, Robin clearly realized that she would never escape.


    The road ahead is dark, full of infinite despair


    Just by looking at his hands without any restraints, Robin can clearly realize that there is no restraint because it is unnecessary. She cannot escape from the Three Plagues, and no one can rescue her from the Three Plagues.


    Just as Robin''s heart fell to the lowest point, he suddenly remembered the scream of earthquake disaster relief in his ears.


    "Someone suddenly appeared in my domineering field of sight and hearing, and was still approaching at high speed."


    "what"


    "Who is not long-eyed looking for death"


    Hearing Jin''s warning, Kerry and Drought Jack also hurriedly started to see and hear the domineering.


    "Is this an enemy attack?" Robin looked up in confusion. "There are still people who dare to attack the Pirates of the Four Emperors"


    There is no need to see and hear the domineering, the next moment the person will have appeared in front of everyone.


    Because he was so big, his deep purple tall body was even comparable to the entire pirate ship, and his wide wings covered the sun and allowed darkness to cover the sea.


    Jin was taken aback when he saw the "Purple Giant"


    "What the hell is this flying?" Jack''s pupils shrank.


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple giant rushed to a place close at hand, the wings of the sky and the sun suddenly fluttered, and the endless wind swept the sea.


    "Wow!"


    "Help"


    "Where does the wind come from?"


    Perhaps because it was too shocking, many pirates on the deck were sluggish, and as a result, one after another inadvertently, they were blown into the sea by the wind.


    "Who are you bastard?"


    Corey screamed, and the strangely colored feathers began to grow like scales, and the gust of wind was dispersed with a wave of his hand.


    "Able to control the wind, this is the ability of the animal devil fruit to grow moa fruit in ancient times, is it Corey Wind?"


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes at the top of his body.


    Afterwards, the majestic sound resounding through the world shook everyone''s eardrums.


    "I am the Emperor of the Chinese Empire, Emperor Yan"


    Jin, Corey and Jack all shrank their pupils when they heard this, and looked up at Mo Yan in shock.


    "what"


    "Is he the leader of the Chinese Empire"


    "It turns out that the mysterious emperor is him"


    The shock of the three plagues was no less than that of anyone.


    No one thought that Nicole Robin was taken away just to force the Chinese empire to fight against them, but he ran into the Lord in the middle.


    After a brief shock, the three plagues also recovered 913 calm.


    "Emperor Yan, who knows what you said is true or false"


    Jin said calmly, after all, the leader of the Chinese Empire is too mysterious, and no one knows what his true body is.


    "It doesn''t matter if he is true or not" Jack sneered, "Anyway, it''s not worth mentioning, because there is only one real emperor in the ocean, and that is Lord Kaido."


    However, in the face of Jack''s provocative words, Mo Yan didn''t even have the slightest mood swing.


    This couldn''t help making Jack feel like he was hitting cotton, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s really short-sighted and ignorant to speak. It''s ridiculously pitiful." Mo Yan said lightly. "But soon, you will regret your ignorance and fearlessness for a lifetime."


    "I''m talking big things" Jack''s forehead was full of blue veins in an instant, "Get me down, I''ll crush you by myself"


    Jin frowned upon seeing this. He didn''t expect that Jack''s provocation not only failed to irritate the opponent, but was completely irritated by the opponent.


    "Sovereign Emperor Yan, we must think carefully about the consequences if we are blocking the path of our Hundred Beasts Pirate Group."


    Mo Yan hummed coldly, and screamed, "In front of me, you no longer have a way forward. From now on, it is a one-way street for one side."

 261 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 261 My words are absolute!

    "Damn, is he determined to stop us?"


    There was a slight cold sweat on Corey''s forehead. She was not as arrogant as Jack, so she had the same thoughts as Jin at the moment.


    That''s the danger of this man


    There is no need to confirm the truth and falsehood of his words, he can understand his identity only from his breath.


    With such a terrifying aura, Corey has never seen anyone other than the Four Emperors.


    "If I fight this man, I''m not sure"


    Jin was also deeply afraid of Mo Yan. The keen intuition of the animal type ability made him feel the extreme danger from Mo Yan.


    "Furthermore, the leader of the Chinese empire must be left to Master Kaido, otherwise Master Kaido will definitely be angry."


    Jin secretly thought, and then a little helpless.


    "It just seems that it is impossible to avoid fighting, I can only try it together"


    Just thinking of this, Jack started clamoring.


    "What are you doing that tells us to stop and we stop, I want to keep going, so what can you do?"


    Jack deserves to be a big pirate who will dare to face the Sengoku and Fujitora in the future, even if he feels Mo Yan''s crushing breath, he is not in the slightest.


    "Wait, don''t act rashly" Jin Wenyan''s expression changed.


    However, it was too late. At the same time Jack gave the order, the nervous pirates subconsciously continued to start the pirate ship.


    "I have already said that you will no longer have a way forward."


    Mo Yan''s expression was cold, and his body was completely scattered, and he slowly landed on the sea.


    While contacting the sea, a piece of floating ice appeared at Mo Yan''s feet, which was the emperor''s ability of Asides.


    Mo Yan, who was alone, faced the huge pirate ship, even if he was overwhelmingly capable of acting as a car.


    "Haha, it seems you are looking for death by yourself"


    Jack looked even more frantic when he saw this, and he could not help speeding up the advance of the Pirate Ship.


    At this moment, Mo Yan''s thunderous words came over immediately.


    "And what I have said is absolute"


    As soon as the voice fell, the endless white color spread rapidly from under Mo Yan''s feet


    In the blink of an eye, the extreme chill spread all over the sea, and the sea water for thousands of meters was completely frozen, completely trapping the entire pirate ship.


    "What"


    This time even Jack was taken aback


    Robin also stood up all of a sudden, his eyes full of incredible "Isn''t this the ability of the Admiral Blue Pheasant, why can he use it"


    "The giant just now, as well as the current Frozen, really deserves to be the Emperor Yan, it is really unfathomable." Jin''s expression changed several times, becoming more and more unsightly.


    Corey also had a sinking face and said, "But even you, facing our three plagues, will definitely not be able to please."


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, and said, "It''s not me who wants to fight you. You are not qualified to fight with me yet."


    "what did you say"


    All three plagues were stunned, with different expressions.


    Among them are underestimated anger and various suspicions.


    Could there be officials from the Chinese Empire who came with Yan Huang?


    Knight King, Dark Demon King, Uchiha Madarashin Wood Sword, King of Eight Dragons


    Who will it be


    A few minutes before approaching the Beast Pirate Group, Mo Yan also thought of this question.


    "So far, Emperor Yan has only treated Bi as the Four Sovereigns anyway, and now it seems to be a bit of a surrender status if he starts to deal with the trivial Three Plagues."


    What''s more, the posture of the Three Plagues is clearly a trap to lure someone into the past.


    It''s too compelling to shoot in person as Yanhuang.


    "It''s just that now Esders occupies 2 s positions, Hercules occupies 3 s positions, and the remaining 1 s position can''t find any skin that can resist the three plagues."


    Mo Yan sighed a little depressed, and wanted to upgrade the Emperor Yan even more urgently.


    Only in this way, Yanhuang currently only has the 6 s limit of the "Surface of the Land, Could It Be Wangchen" skill, in order to increase the upper limit.


    "By the way, there is actually another way I can try."


    Suddenly, Mo Yan''s mind flashed.


    This method can be said to be a bug in the system. I don''t know if it can succeed.


    "System, if I use the position of the last s to make an s-level skin appear, and then upgrade this s-level skin, will it take up the position of other skins?" Mo Yan summoned in his mind.


    "No, but after the skin is retracted, it won''t work."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Mo Yan felt confident.


    It seems that the method is feasible


    In the beginning, use an s position and use an s-level skin, naturally there is no problem.


    Then Mo Yan upgraded the skin to ss level or even sss level. The system will still judge this skin as using only one s level location.


    Of course, after Mo Yan takes back this skin, the system''s judgment will be refreshed to the corresponding level.


    So this is a bug where the skin can only be used once.


    But in this way, Mo Yan can find a powerful new help.


    "Then give it a try."


    Promise good


    With a thought, Mo Yan used 3 Devil Fruits in his incredible convenient pocket to extract.


    Because Mo Yan''s only S-level skin "Kurolulu Xilu" is really not a frontal combat type, but a universal support role.


    So Mo Yan needs a new S-grade skin


    The result came out very quickly. Seeing this surprising name, a look of interest flashed across Mo Yan''s face.


    "I didn''t expect to get him, which is interesting."


    Mo Yan first manipulated the new skin to separate it, and then, the eternal kaleidoscope in Mo Yan''s eyes flashed, and the behemoth''s complete body and whiskers enveloped his whole body.


    "Next, I will make my debut."


    The terrifying wings flicked in the air, and Mo Yan swooped down towards the beasts and pirates group with astonishing power.

 262 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 262 Ninth Skin: Flame Dragon King

    Time goes back to now.


    In the sky above the three plagues of uncertainty, the sky was quietly stained red.


    "what"


    All three plagues were shocked, and looked up at the sky in amazement.


    I saw a young man with cherry-colored hair and a plaid scarf descending from the sky at an extremely fast speed, but the most important thing is the huge fireball on his hands.


    The fireball is as big as a small sun, and it is the light and heat of the giant fireball that dye the sky red.


    "The Flames of the Fire Dragon"


    The young Yingfa shouted and threw the huge fireball forcefully, aiming at the Pirate Ship on the ice.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the attack to come from the sky."


    Jin screamed to himself and yelled "Corey"


    Among the three plagues, only Typhoon Kerui possesses powerful long-range skills.


    "understood."


    The feathers on Corey''s body skyrocketed, and in a blink of an eye it turned into the appearance of an ancient moa, and under the acceleration of the wind, it faced the fireball like a moth to a fire.


    "Great Storm Group"


    At the same time, Corey also condensed an inferior giant air mass 913, the wind visible to the naked eye was spinning crazily, even bigger than the fireball.


    "Go"


    Corey smiled complacently, the big storm group spiraled towards Yan Huang of the fire dragon, and the two collided.


    The fireball and the wind group exploded in an instant, and the red and blue colors spread all over the world, and even stalemate.


    "How could this happen?" Corey''s expression was stagnant, "It obviously seems that my attack must be stronger."


    Immediately afterwards, Corey discovered that the stalemate had disappeared.


    The crimson flame is engulfing the suppression wind group


    "What"


    When Corey¡¯s pupils shrank, the next moment he was enveloped in flames that were completely reversed and exploded directly in the air.


    Jin also changed his face when he felt the hot wind blowing on his face.


    "I''ve made a mistake, although I know that the wind will fuel the fire to a certain extent, I didn''t expect his flames to restrain Corey''s wind so much."


    While the wind can promote the flame, it can also blow out the flame, possessing two characteristics of flame.


    But the second situation of bedf will only appear when the power of the wind is much greater than the power of the flame. Obviously, facing the young Yingfa, Corey simply cannot do that.


    "he came"


    Soon, Jin woke up from his contemplation, and saw that the young man Yingfa kept approaching in the domineering look.


    "Fire Dragon''s Wing Strike"


    Two flame trails, one on the left and one on the right, appeared in the hands of the young Yingfa, fiercely bombarding them with the huge power that fell from the sky.


    "Don''t be too smug, kid"


    Jack shouted angrily, and jumped up with Jin, covering his body with armed domineering, and suddenly collided with the erupting flame.


    Boom


    Two loud noises rose at the same time, and Jin and Jack blocked the young Yingfa''s hands from left to right, without retreating.


    "The power is really good, but it''s a pity that you met us."


    Jin''s face was extremely gloomy, and together with Jack, he firmly grasped the young Yingfa''s hands. "So unfortunately, it''s over."


    Yingfa Juvenile is indeed very strong, Jin admits, but facing him and Jack at the same time, it is not enough to see.


    With the strength of the two of them working together to lock down the young Yingfa, Jin is very confident. Even if the admiral is in this position, he will never escape for a while.


    "No," the young Yingfa smiled, "It''s not over yet."


    "You''re dying, what a hard duck''s mouth, it''s clear that our body is locked and unable to move"


    Just as Jack was about to speak sarcastically, he saw a dangerous light emerging from the young Yingfa''s open mouth.


    "Can you even attack from your mouth"


    Kim and Jack were shocked at the same time, this trick they never expected.


    "The Roar of the Fire Dragon"


    A stout pillar of terrifying fire spewed out at an extremely fast speed, and it landed on the Pirate Ship without any hindrance.


    "Boom"


    A shocking explosion occurred on the huge pirate ship


    The members of the hundreds of beast pirate groups all screamed and fell to the ice, and the giant pirate ship was also blasted by at least half in the thick smoke, and it was obviously impossible to continue to use it.


    At the same time, Mo Yan, who was both distracted and controlled at the same time, was also ready. The thief''s secrets had already appeared in Mo Yan''s hands.


    At the same time, the keen insight of the Eternal Kaleidoscope Writer''s Eye had also made Mo Yan a good target long ago, and activated his abilities just before his death.


    "Teleport"


    In the next second, Robin with messy hair appeared beside Mo Yan out of thin air, his face still blank.


    "Am I dead?"


    Robin was extremely confused, and still couldn''t figure out the situation.


    "Relax," Mo Yan said lightly, "As long as I haven''t said you can die, then even death cannot take your life."


    Robin was stunned to discover at this time that he somehow came to the mysterious Emperor Yan, and in the distance was the explosion of the Pirate Ship of the Beast Pirate Group.


    "What are you guys?"


    The events that happened one after another made Robin too frightened. At this time, she was not as calm as in the future, and she was extremely excited under the great ups and downs.


    "Calm down, Nicole Robin. This is my side, the safest place in the world, so don''t be so scared." Mo Yan glanced at her slightly.


    Robin was stunned when he heard the words, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    There was always a convincing sense of majesty in what the man said before him.


    "Yes, that''s it, no one can hurt you by my side, not even the gods"


    Mo Yan smiled indifferently, then looked back at the battlefield, "So you can watch this scene in the special seat."


    In the half-worn pirate ship, four figures suddenly jumped out and landed on the Iceland made by Mo Yan.


    Opposite Yingfa Youth, there were three plagues that looked a little embarrassed.


    "Sure enough, we still have to destroy the pirate ship first, after all, I can''t use transportation."


    The young Yingfa was unscathed and looked at the Three Plagues. "But the three of you can''t stop me together. Such a shameful trick is really not qualified to be the opponent of His Majesty the Emperor Yan. I will kill you on my behalf."

 263 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 263: How Stupid

    "Killing you Laozi will definitely kill you"


    Jack was furious when he heard the words. Although it was because of carelessness that caused this situation, it was undoubtedly an intolerable humiliation for him.


    "How did Nicole Robin get over there"


    Jin Ze noticed Nicole Robin next to Mo Yan for the first time, and was slightly surprised.


    Originally, in the explosion just now, Jin thought that Robin would die because of it, but when did the Empire of China successfully snatch Nicole Robin?


    Even Jin didn¡¯t notice at all, he didn¡¯t realize it.


    "Forget it, anyway, Nicole Robin''s purpose is to lure you out, and now it can be considered as fulfilled, but"


    "Just you, are you trying to counter our three plagues at the same time?"


    Kim sank his face extremely upset, "Who are you so arrogant?"


    The young Yingfa smiled confidently and said, "I am the bestowed king of the Emperor Yan, Nazdorragnier, the King of the Flame Dragon of the Chinese Empire, has remembered it for me. This name will defeat you today."


    "Beat our dreams and leave them to me until I dream."


    The most embarrassed Corey was also completely irritated. Although she was not injured, her feathers were scorched black and gave out a very unpleasant smell.


    Along with Corey''s mood swings, the weather in the sky has also undergone a fundamental change.


    Clouds shrouded in the sky unknowingly, and a sense of oppression was coming.


    "You will definitely regret it"


    "Hold on," Jin suddenly stretched out his hand to stop the angry Corey, "Since the Chinese Empire is so underestimated on us and only sent one person to fight us, how can we not respond back to them"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jin said, "Jack, this kid will be handed over to you, let''s vent your anger."


    Corey''s ability was obviously restrained by Naz, and Jin, as the strongest leader of the three plagues, must always be alert to the Emperor Yan who did not take action.


    So it is best to send Jack at this time.


    "You don''t need to say that I will tear this stinky kid"


    Jack instantly turned into a semi-beast, the fur of the mammoth covered the whole body, shaking with every step he took.


    "The place where the legend has stepped on is as dry and decayed as a drought, and the drought that caused nature to eventually perish is really extraordinary."


    The corner of Mo Yan¡¯s mouth from Naz¡¯s perspective slightly picked "But do you know that the real destruction of nature is the fire that burns everything."


    "Do you mean I am inferior to you"


    Jack''s veins were violent, and terrifying coercion spread throughout the audience.


    "Betting on the name of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates and the Three Plagues, I won''t let you and that Emperor Yan successfully take Nicole Robin, and you will perish here today."


    Jack doesn''t really care whether Robin is going or not.


    But he can''t tolerate Robin being robbed in his own hands


    "That''s it, the target you want to lure is really the Chinese Empire."


    Mo Yan smiled in the distance and directly ordered "Natz, destroy them"


    "Yes"


    Naz smiled wildly, and the monstrous flame burned everything.


    "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist"


    Naz and Jack rushed towards each other at the same time, and the air was burnt and twisted by the high temperature, and then evacuated into a vacuum at high speed.


    The fists of the two collided suddenly, making a terrible loud noise, and then countless phantoms of fists and feet intertwined at extreme speed.


    "The elbow of the fire dragon"


    "The Broken Teeth of the Fire Dragon"


    "The Horn of the Fire Dragon"


    The superb fire-extinguishing dragon magic was used in Naz''s gestures. Soon, Jack snorted and was knocked back for the first time.


    "That Jack turned out to be" Corey looked at Jack who was back more than ten meters in shock, "he was knocked back in close combat."


    Jin said with an ugly expression, "It seems that Jack has fallen into an overwhelming disadvantage, and now he retreats only because he can''t bear it anymore."


    Ke Rui didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he said


    "Look at his fur, is it all scorched" Jin explained, "The Flame Dragon King is extremely powerful and speedy, and compared to Jack, he has an attribute attack like a red dog."


    Ask for flowers


    "Is this guy capable of burning fruits"


    Corey recalled his previous experience and suddenly realized it.


    Presumably Jack would endure severe pain and damage like a soldering iron every time he played against Naz, and now he was at his limit.


    "The dignified drought, is it at this level?" Naz smiled frivolously, "Why don''t you waste time on going together."


    "Boy, do you really think you have the upper hand, stop kidding"


    Jack roared in anger and drew two strangely shaped scimitars directly from the back of his neck. The lower body was straight knives, but the upper body was like a sickle. It was a kind of strange weapon called the Schotter knife.


    "Although the body enhanced by the armed color domineering cannot protect you from the high temperature, it is a different matter to switch to weapons enhanced with the domineering armed color"


    Naz was taken aback, and actually laughed out "How stupid."


    "what did you say"


    Jack was so angry at Naz¡¯s words that he lashed over with an overwhelming aura to "dead"


    The two knives were in pitch black, and they were cross-cut out by Jack''s great power, taking Naz''s head straight.


    ""


    However, the next moment, the symphony of gold and iron sounded, and Naz caught the double knife empty-handed.


    "what"


    Jack watched this scene in disbelief, unable to imagine how Naz did it.


    "The scales of the dragon can be overfired without being damaged, and can not be penetrated by a sword, how can you hurt?"


    Naz snorted coldly, the flames in his hands were ignited, and the swords were burnt red instantly.


    "Well"


    Jack cried out in pain, only to feel that his hands were so hot that he had to loosen the handle of the knife.


    Sure enough, under the soaring high temperature, the two Schotter knives were completely melted into molten iron


    Jack looked at the scene in shock, and finally understood what Naz meant by "stupid".


    Naz didn''t let this opportunity pass either, the flame spread all over his body with a long roar


    "Exterminating the Dragon Upanishad Shiranui-type Red Lotus Phoenix Sword".

 264 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 264 Thunder Flame Dragon Mode!

    Naz liberated the whole body of magic, wrapped around the fire dragon''s flames, and went straight into the sky


    In the brief period of sluggishness when Jack appeared because of the destruction of his weapon, Naz slammed Jack into the air like a straight sword.


    "Exterminating Dragon Profound Meaning Shiranui Type Red Lotus Phoenix Sword"


    Jack didn''t even have time to react, and flew out like a rocket.


    "Cough"


    Even with the terrifying physique of a mammoth, Jack couldn¡¯t help spraying out a big mouthful of blood at the moment, tumbling and knocking a gap of thousands of meters across the glacier.


    "Jack"


    Jin and Corey were shocked when they saw this, they saw Naz beat down the dog, and under the advance of the flame, they instantly caught up with Jack.


    "It''s really worthy of being the "Zero 20" who is the top animal type fruit ability. Defensive power and vitality are not covered. Can you not kill it like this?"


    Naz had already come to a place close to Jack, staring directly at Jack''s horrified pupils.


    "Damn, I can''t move my body at all"


    Jack was instantly severely injured by Naz''s Dragon Slayer Uprising, and it was difficult to move a finger in a short time.


    "But it''s okay, take me a make up." Naz''s arms rekindled the flames, "Exterminating the Dragon Upanishad Red Lotus Blazing Blade"


    The two hunting blades of fire were swung by Naz, and a terrifying fire storm formed in the roundabouts, like a dragon to swallow Jack to death.


    "Finished"


    Jack''s pupils shrank, and the pressing meaning of burning made him feel that his whole body was about to catch fire.


    Even with the powerful body of a person with animal fruit ability, after all, Jack has been seriously injured now, if he is hit again, he will undoubtedly die.


    "Oops, go and save him"


    Jin yelled badly in his heart, and at the same time as the voice sounded, Corey had already rushed out.


    The violent wind pressure pushed Corey forward at a swift speed, but at the moment of the moment, he stepped forward to Jack.


    "Burst it tornado"


    The giant tornado, which is completely opposite to the Red Lotus Blazing Blade, rose out of thin air, and when it collided, it aroused a ray of light, and it broke out into a flame tornado sweeping the world.


    Naz looked at it for a moment, "Using the characteristics of wind energy to promote flames, the Red Lotus Blazing Blade was forcibly integrated into a similar tornado, so as to counteract the power?"


    This method was not even thought of by him, and the weakness just now was perfectly utilized.


    "Interesting, sure enough, none of the three plagues is simple"


    There was an excited smile on Naz''s face, and he looked at the two people on the opposite side.


    After finally saving Jack, Corey panted to the ground and stared at Naz with Jack.


    "Who needs you to save my nosy"


    Jack is worthy of being a powerful animal type ability person. After a few breaths, he has healed to the extent that he can continue to fight.


    "Bah without me, you would have died hundreds of times"


    Corey sneered at this.


    Jack said uncomfortably, "This is my battle, don''t intervene"


    Corey snorted coldly and said, "Don''t forget that this kid also caused me a loss, so this is a battle to wash away my shame, you shouldn''t interfere."


    Looking at the two arguing, Naz laughed, "Finally decided to go together?"


    "Who do you think you are, it is worthy of our joint siege to you" Corey said with disdain, "I am a big pirate with a reward of 1.2 billion Baileys. It is enough for Corey to deal with you and me alone."


    Jack''s veins violent, "I said this is my prey"


    "It''s really boring to fight back and forth." Naz shook his head. "It seems that I can only force you to go together."


    "what did you say"


    Jack and Corey were furious when they heard the words, but they found that Naz had disappeared.


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s heart moved.


    "To purchase Naz¡¯s SS-level skin, you need 6 Devil Fruits, right"


    The system replied, "Yes, and the sss-level Naz skin needs the price of 11 Devil Fruits."


    "That''s just right, I''m going to start using system bugs to open and hang up"


    Unbelievably convenient, the golden Chen in the big pocket is embarrassed, and the emperor Benxi is falling into the spoon.


    Nazdorragnir ss class


    Skill 1 Fire Slaying Dragon Magic


    Skill 2 Thunder Flame Dragon Mode


    "Lei Yanlong Mode"


    When Naz reappeared, his body was already shining with flames and thunder.


    "Fast speed"


    Jack and Corey looked at Naz who leaped between them, and they were shocked.


    Even Corey, who was good at speed, couldn''t keep up with Naz''s extreme speed for a while.


    "Lei Yanlong''s Iron Strike"


    Naz didn''t talk nonsense, first blasted a heavy punch at Jack at high speed.


    "boom"


    The moment Jack took this punch, his expression changed dramatically, "What kind of monster power is this?"


    At the next moment, Jack was hit and flew out uncontrollably, hurting him directly.


    The iron fist of the fire dragon is an upgraded version of the iron fist of the fire dragon. Naz has concentrated the power of flame and lightning, and its power has more than doubled


    "I dared to attack only Jack when I was still moving. It''s really looking for death."


    As soon as Jack was beaten out, Curry''s attacks had already swarmed.


    She was originally fast with the help of the wind, and now that Naz has just opened the empty door of Jack, Corey is confident that Naz will learn this lesson well.


    Then, when Corey saw Naz maintain the 40 posture of punching, he turned his head and smiled at him strangely.


    For a moment, Corey was shocked, "It''s awful, I forgot he still has this trick


    "Lei Yanlong''s Roar"


    Extremely dangerous rays of light were spit out by Naz. The huge thunder flame, which combines the dual attributes of lightning and flame, traverses the entire Iceland like a laser.


    "Kerry Jack"


    Jin was stunned. In just a few ups and downs, Naz has been seriously injured by the wind and drought?


    What the hell is going on, this guy


    It''s not like a human at all, it''s like a dragon in human skin


    It''s been a long time since I asked for rewards and automatic subscription. Thank you in advance.

 265 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 265 Let the Three Plagues be Extinct!

    Corey and Jack were also covered in blood, looking at Naz in disbelief.


    "Damn why is it suddenly stronger so much"


    Both Corey and Jack were taken carelessly and defeated by Naz.


    Especially for Corey, he didn''t expect Naz to suddenly become stronger, causing a terrible blood hole to be opened in his chest, and the whole person was shaking.


    It can be said that if it weren''t for Corey, it is also a top animal demon fruit ability, possessing super self-healing power and physique, already dead at this moment


    And Jack is not much better. He has just healed some injuries and it has become more serious again. He has tried several times but failed to get up from the ground.


    But looking back at Naz, his whole body was shining with dazzling firelight and thunder, and he looked heroic.


    "It seems that I have to play, otherwise the three major disasters will be devastated today"


    Jin thought silently, and sighed helplessly.


    It shouldn''t be like this originally


    Even if the admiral came, whether it was Jack or Ke 14 Rui, they had enough strength to fight for a long time.


    But why does it become like this


    "Unexpectedly, I still need to take action in the end."


    Hearing Jin''s words, both Corey and Jack''s expressions changed.


    "Are you crazy, but there are still a lot of crew members from the Beast Pirate Group"


    "Oh" Naz looked over with interest, "Even the arrogant wind and drought said so, you seem to be very strong."


    Jin politely smiled and said, "Although he is not sure to deal with Emperor Yan, it is still possible to get rid of you. I have this confidence."


    Naz frowned when he heard the words, and Jin didn''t look like he was talking big or provoking.


    So is Kim based on the premise of knowing his own strength, and has the confidence to beat himself?


    At this time, Jin said again, "I was forced to shoot because you were too careless, otherwise it would not be so easy to lose. During the time I held the Flame Dragon King, you should focus on healing your injuries. ."


    Corey and Jack were silent, losing is losing, they have nothing to say.


    "Although I have seen the powerful self-healing power of the animal demon fruit ability," Naz said with a light smile, "but are you sure that in front of me, can they still have time to heal their injuries?"


    "I admit that you are very strong, but it is a pity that you did a stupid thing, that is, instead of fighting on the ship, you made an Iceland."


    Jin''s complexion became serious, and the hard hair on his body went wild, and in the blink of an eye he turned into a wolf-like appearance.


    "I am the head of the three plagues of the group of beasts and pirates. The animal is in the form of the ancient dire wolf species of devil fruit. The reward is 1.5 billion Baileys for the great pirate earthquake disaster.


    King paused and slowly said, "Besides, I have a second white beard nickname"


    "Second White Beard"


    Naz was shocked, and felt the ground vibrate violently


    "So, is your ability related to the earthquake? That''s why your strength in Iceland will be stronger, so you are called the second white beard"


    Naz barely stabilized his figure, but the ice was originally incompatible with vibration, and in the blink of an eye, terrifying cracks spread all over the island


    "What do you want to do" Naz frowned. "It would be even more unfavorable for someone with Devil Fruit ability like you to destroy Iceland."


    Jin''s ferocious wolf head smiled, "No, it''s enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, a translucent energy cluster visible to the naked eye was extracted from the focal point of the Jinsuo station.


    At the same time, the earthquake disappeared completely, as if the energy had been drained.


    "This is the truth of the earthquake, how powerful the force that can make the earth shake."


    Jin took a deep breath in intoxication and suddenly patted Naz.


    "Destroy under this blow"


    Rumble Rumble Rumble


    The translucent energy group turned into a shock wave that ruined the world, and came all the way from the mountains and cracks. Wherever it passed, the ice layer cracked deep chasms and turned into an abyss.


    Not to be outdone, Naz ignited a raging fire in his left hand, and flickered thunder and lightning in his right hand, combining the magic of the two.


    "The Bright Flames of Lei Yanlong"


    A more terrifying fireball of thunder and lightning was directly blocked in front of the shock wave of the earthquake, and immediately, the entire Iceland shook violently.


    "Boom"


    The shocking explosion shocked everyone, even Corey and Jack were dumbfounded.


    "It''s a fight between monsters and monsters"


    Originally, Corey and Jack were called monsters by the outside world, but even they have to admit that Naz and Jin are the real monsters.


    "This kind of apocalyptic scene, is it really human beings fighting?"


    Robin, who had never seen this level of battle, was completely sluggish, cold sweat soaked his back, and he dared not move at all.Robin never thought that humans could still play this kind of momentum


    "Even the Yanlong King won''t feel well now. If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured." Jin stared at the smoke and dust closely. "After all, this is all the seismic energy spanning an island with a diameter of 10,000 to 20,000 meters."


    At the beginning, Mo Yan froze the sea water within a radius of several kilometers, forming this huge Iceland that stretches for more than ten kilometers.


    However, now this Iceland is also divided into two by the Big Bang


    "After all, Iceland is not a real island, so it is so easily broken."


    Suddenly, a voice of emotion rose from the other side of Iceland.


    Jin Wensheng''s face changed drastically, and his eyes were full of disbelief, "How could it be possible to hear this voice, and he was almost unharmed"


    Naz''s voice sounded full of breath, without any weakness.


    Sure enough, Naz''s strong upper body was exposed from the smoke and dust. The big explosion only ruined his coat, but did not leave Naz with any injuries.


    "Then I also understand. After all, the second white beard is only the second white beard. Just like Iceland, which is not a real island, you are not the real white beard."


    Naz looked at Jin coldly and smiled, "Then, it''s my turn to fight back."

 266 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 266

    As soon as the voice fell, Naz rushed over like lightning.


    The speed was as fast as thunder, and the billowing heat wave hit Jin''s face, making Jin Du feel a little burning sensation.


    "Lei Yanlong''s Iron Strike"


    The magic of thunder and fire burst out terrifying power, and Naz slammed into the air.


    "Is this guy a monster that can''t get rid of the attack with the power of the entire island?"


    Jin''s heart was incomparably shocked, but he could only raise his wolf claws in the same way, and he was domineering in response to the enemy with his dark armor.


    The fists and claws made a loud noise, and there was a jet of dark electric light, and the ice layer under the golden feet instantly shattered.


    "So that''s it, even the power of Iceland''s separation just now and the power of the fragmentation of the ground have been extracted by you."


    Naz remained stalemate, watching the invisible energy pouring from the ground from the golden claws, thoughtfully.


    "Yes, so the more you attack me, it will only make me stronger. My strength is endless"


    Jin shouted, and at the same time the voice sounded, he had already countered countless shadows.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    For a time, Naz and Jin were moving and fighting at high speed, one after another big explosions sounded one after another, spanning a distance of three kilometers.


    During the war, Jin''s heart became more and more impatient.


    "Why do I have the support of the earth, but I still can''t suppress him, but I was beaten by him more and more courageously"


    "Lei Yanlong''s Claw"


    Naz turned back, kicked Jin flying, and retreated with the help of the reaction force.


    "I can understand your ability," Naz steadily landed, "You can cause an earthquake, and then use the earth as an amplifier to extract the power of the earthquake for your use. I''m right."


    "Even if you see through it, no matter how strong your attack is, it will only become my thing in the end"


    Jin was shaking the ground from a kilometer away, and the devastated Iceland was shaking, even as if it was about to roll over.


    "Uhhhhh, help"


    "Master Jin, we are still there"


    "Please be merciful"


    Those pirates of the Hundred Beasts Pirate Group who fell hard enough have no room to intervene since just now.


    Not only because the battle on Iceland is too monster level, it¡¯s not at the same level with them, but also because the battle happened so fast that both wind and drought were lost in an instant.


    Until now, it¡¯s not the extent to which they participated in the war, but whether they will be affected or not.


    "Wolf Howling Earthquake Wave"


    Jin roared, and the extracted power burst out, Naz quickly lowered his body, allowing the shock wave to pass by himself.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, an iceberg behind Naz was completely shattered by the shock wave.


    "That''s not necessarily true" Naz''s mouth had already burst out the light of lightning and flames, "Taste this"


    "Lei Yanlong''s Roar"


    A dazzling laser came from across the sky, and Naz shook his head, making the roar of the Thunder Flame Dragon sweep across Iceland like an infinite sword


    Along the way, several icebergs collapsed, and the half-remaining huge pirate ship of the Hundred Beasts Pirate Group was directly cut off.


    "so close"


    With the help of pure insight and domineering, Jin Xianzhi jumped up dangerously, avoiding Naz''s foul-like sweeping attack.


    However, the next moment, a figure covered with thunder and flames rushed to Jin¡¯s front.


    "If you are in the air, you can''t use the power of the earth"


    Jin''s pupils shrank, and immediately a sharp pain came from his chin, and Naz punched him to the sky.


    "Lei Yanlong''s Rising Dragon Fist"


    Adhering to the concept of "rising the dragon before the matter is not resolved", Naz readily played his own tricks.


    "Damn" Jin rolled under the influence of great power, and the blood in his mouth and nose kept bulging out, "Kory Jack, are you still okay? I can''t hold it anymore."


    Originally, Jin''s idea was to solve Naz by himself, and then gather the power of the three plagues to fight the Emperor Yan.


    But now it seems that he is too arrogant, or too underestimated Naz.


    The Yanlong King of the Chinese Empire absolutely has a strong strength no inferior to any admiral.


    "Counting time, they should have healed a large part of their injuries."


    Hearing this, Naz immediately turned around with strength, and as expected, behind him, a typhoon group swept over everything quickly approaching.


    "Totally animalized"


    Just as Naz was about to take a shot, Jin''s long howling sound came from behind him, and he turned into a giant dire wolf.


    After the animal devil fruit is completely animalized, although it has lost many of the skills and tricks that humanoids can use, that is the peak state of their flesh.


    "There is still more power"


    Naz felt dark around his body, and it was Jin who opened his mouth for an instant, trying to crush Naz.


    "It''s really an uncultivated beast, don''t you know that there are some things you can''t eat randomly"


    Naz sneered. At the moment Jin bite, his hands and feet supported Jin''s upper jaw and lower jaw like Optimus Prime.


    "Can''t bite anymore" Jin''s heart was shocked, "How is this possible, the bite force of a wolf is several times stronger than a fist and ankle"


    At the same time, manic fire and bursting thunder erupted


    "Well"


    Jin let out a miserable scream from his throat, his mouth was wrecked by Naz''s.


    But Jin is also worthy of being the head of the three plagues. He is very sturdy and still does not relax under the severe pain.


    "If you bite with your back, not only can you seal your hands and feet, you can''t use that strange laser to attack me."


    Jin''s fierce voice sounded muffled, and the animal with the ability of demon fruit after being completely beast turned out to speak without using his throat, so he could make a sound even if his mouth could not move.


    This is no wonder, after all, the structure of the throat of an animal is different from that of a human, and it was originally unable to produce human syllables.


    "I really can''t turn my head to attack you with a roar, but I can attack outside" The terrifying magic once again gathered in Naz''s open mouth, "The roar of the Thunder Flame Dragon"


    At this time, Naz and Jin had fallen to a height of several hundred meters, and the terrible roar of thunder and fire pierced through the clouds, as if to tear the sky apart.

 267 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 267 You will never see that scene!

    "Don''t think I will hit the same trick twice"


    As Naz''s target, Corey immediately shook his wings and avoided the thunder laser at an angle that violated common sense.


    Originally a moa can¡¯t fly, so Corey is actually flying with the power of the wind. This method is not only much faster than using wings, but also more dexterous. It can instantly turn to any direction.


    "Did you avoid it?" Naz frowned, "but I managed to push her back."


    Just thinking about this, Naz realized that while Corey avoided it, he seemed to be throwing a huge object on his paw.


    There are too many benefits to simply use wind instead of flying on wings.


    One of them is that even if he carries a heavy object, he can fly out of the speed that the naked eye cannot see without sacrificing speed.


    "Go to hell, Nazdorragnier"


    There was a heavy roar and tone, and Naz could see clearly that it was Jack in a completely beastly state of mammoth.


    "I will indeed remember your name, but as a defeated man who died in my hands"


    The dark to shiny armed color domineering 233 wrapped Jack''s nose. This is the strongest part of his body. With the whistling wind, it hit Naz hard.


    With a loud noise, Naz was violently beaten to the ground, smashing a big hole in half of Iceland.


    Subsequently, the beast of the three plagues also fell on the opposite shore of Iceland. The huge weight and the impact of the high-altitude falling to the ground almost overturned Iceland.


    "How, know that our three plagues are terrible"


    Even Jin, who was calm and calm, couldn''t calm down anymore.


    It''s not easy


    Finally got back a round by them


    "Cough cough if it wasn''t for the level of dragonization in the Thunder Yanlong mode, I''m afraid I''m already seriously injured now."


    In the big pit, Naz wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stood up as if nothing happened.


    "what"


    Corey opened his mouth wide in shock, but the combo skill that combined the power of their three plagues could only make him slightly injured.


    Can this be considered a human?


    The defense power of the body is probably higher than that of their animal demon fruit ability.


    "Damn it, why is it so tricky"


    Jack didn''t seem to speak, but his teeth were already clenched, because there was a severely broken nose on his nose, and there was still a burnt smell of roasted meat.


    This is exactly the moment when he hit Naz, Naz used the double magic power of thunder and fire to form a counterattack on the body surface.


    "Anyway, you were also injured in the end. This is an indisputable fact." Jin Leng snorted.


    "In the face of our three major disasters, even if we are a general of the navy, we must retreat."


    Kim''s words are not exaggerations, but facts.


    Any one of the three major disasters has a terrible strength that can resist the admiral for a period of time.


    Among them, the earthquake disaster money, which is called "the second white beard", is more than enough to be evenly matched with the admiral.


    So at this moment, the three of them all come out, no matter which one of the three navy generals is, in front of this terrible lineup, there is only one end of defeat.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, we were forced to join forces."


    At the same time, Jin thought secretly, "I knew this, we should work together at the beginning, otherwise we won''t be seriously injured by the Flame Dragon King because we want to maintain the dignity of the Three Plagues."


    This is a battle they are forced to abandon their dignity, but the fighting power burst out for this is undoubtedly extremely terrifying.


    So at this moment, the hearts of the three are full of unparalleled confidence.h


    Naz chuckled, "Finally, it is decided that the three plagues will join forces? I''ve said that it''s better to go together with you."


    The faces of the three plagues were gloomy at the same time, and they had to give up their dignity to deal with Naz, so they must use Naz¡¯s blood to wash their shame


    "In that case," Naz took a deep breath, "In response, I must also use my full strength."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Naz''s whole body burned with a high flame, and all the glaciers in a radius of 100 meters were melted.


    "what"


    The three plagues were taken aback at the same time. Wasn''t it his all-out effort just now?


    "Your Majesty, I can get rid of the third confinement."


    Amid the rising flames, Mo Yan from Naz''s perspective asked questions and answers himself.


    Emperor Yan nodded and said, "That''s it."


    "Very good" Naz smiled arrogantly, "I''m burning."


    "The Third Imprisonment"


    Jin''s heart jumped suddenly, and he remembered an information he had seen before.


    That is, there are several imprisonments on the senior officials of the Chinese Empire.


    This also explains why Naz suddenly strengthened so much when he confronted the enemies Corey and Jack.


    "How is this possible"


    The exclamation of Corey and Jack interrupted Jin''s contemplation. He looked at Naz as if waking up from a dream and found that the thunder flame on Naz had risen to an exaggerated level.


    At the same moment, Mo Yan also used up all the last 11 Devil Fruits in the incredible convenience pocket and purchased Naz''s sss-level skin in the mall.


    Skin Nazdorrag''nir sss class


    Skill 1 Fire Slaying Dragon Magic


    Skill 2 Thunder Flame Dragon Mode


    Skill 3 Flame Dragon King Mode


    "Yanlong King Mode"


    In the unbelievably shocking eyes of the Three Plagues, a powerful force burst out from Naz, and his aura rose steadily as if there was no limit.


    The scales of the fiery red dragon began to spread over Naz''s hands, feet and face, and his fangs and claws became more obvious.


    "this is"


    The faces of the three plagues all showed a look of surprise at the same time, because in their field of vision, there seemed to be a huge phantom behind Naz.


    That is a fire dragon looking up to the sky and howling


    This is the Yanlong King


    Jack murmured to himself in shock, "Is this the half animalization of the animal devil fruit, is it possible that he can continue to grow stronger"


    Naz laughed and said, "You won''t see that scene, because this form is enough for you."

 268 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 268 Funeral for you!

    For those with the devil fruit ability of the animal system, half beastization and complete beastization have their own advantages.


    If you choose semi-beastization, you can not only get the increase of the beastization''s physical fitness, but also make it more convenient to use human weapons and physical skills.


    And if you choose to be completely animalized, it means that the various qualities of the body, including strength, speed, endurance, defense, self-healing, etc., have reached the peak.


    But there is no doubt that among the levels of animal devil fruit cultivation, complete beastization is higher than half beastization.


    So according to the understanding of the three plagues, Naz means that they will be defeated if they can¡¯t even see the higher power of Naz.


    "Too arrogant Yanlong King"


    The three plagues were filled with indignation, but the next moment, they found that Naz had disappeared.


    The only thing left in place is the afterimage of Naz''s extremely fast moving


    "Are you behind?"


    Jin went all out to be domineering, barely capturing Naz''s trajectory.


    When he was about to turn around to defend, Naz had already punched him, and in an instant the horrible shadow of the Fire Dragon King came into Jin''s eyes again.


    "The Fist of the Yanlong King"


    The fire of the dragon burned the sky, it was like burning everything, and the gold was too late to defend, so it was blown out by the surging flames.


    "You bastard"


    Both Corey and Jack were taken aback. Originally, they just barely healed themselves to the point where they could carry out a complete beast battle, so they couldn''t even keep up with the skyrocketing speed of Naz for a while.


    They didn''t react until Jin was hit and flew out, unable to resist.


    "Don''t worry, you also have a share"


    Naz sneered, and the dragon''s teeth reflected cold light under the light of the fire.


    But immediately, more intense light beamed from the sharp teeth of the canines.


    This time it was like rolling lava, all condensed into Naz¡¯s mouth


    "The Roar of the Yanlong King"


    The ultra-wide-range flame that destroyed everything instantly flooded Corey and Jack, and even the gold that flew upside down was completely swallowed by the terrifying magic power that came after it.


    The upper part of Iceland suddenly became black and smoke billowing, countless glaciers were rapidly dissolving, and it was almost collapsed.


    "Huhuhuhuhu"


    The thick smoke gradually dissipated, Jin kept coughing up blood, and there were burned bald wounds all over his body.


    Originally, Jin was injured in the battle with Naz in the Thunder Flame Dragon mode, but now he was caught off guard by two consecutive heavy blows by the Naz in the Flame Dragon King mode, and he was already seriously injured.


    But Corey and Jack are even more miserable. They have been so severely injured that they are unable to maintain a complete beastization. They can''t even do the beastization state, and can only recover their human form lying on the ground and panting.


    Although they all have extremely abnormal self-healing ability and vitality, they are so powerful that Jack can even recover from a serious injury to a fighting state within a few breaths.


    But this kind of self-healing ability and vitality have limits.


    Once Naz completely beats them to the point of death, they will be absolutely powerless even if they are the top animal demon fruit abilities.


    "So strong"


    By Mo Yan''s side, Robin had already looked dull, unable to speak for a long time.


    The three major disasters that are so powerful in her eyes, they have obviously abandoned their dignity and shot together, and they are all lost by one person.


    "Last blow, funeral for you"


    Naz''s left hand rose with thunder like a thousand birds singing, and his right hand burned with flames like a sea of ??burning sky and Zhuhai.


    The power was far more than that. The sky became overcast and rainy, lightning and thunder soon appeared, and large bubbles appeared on the sea, as if something was about to break through the water.


    And the protagonist of all these phenomena is the Flame Dragon King, Nazdorragnir


    "Damn now I can only hope for awakening"


    Seeing this terrifying power, Jin''s cold sweat was already sweating.


    Only then did Jin truly understand that the only four sea emperors who could contend with the Yanlong King.


    And their three major disasters that made the whole world fearful, they didn¡¯t even qualify as an opponent in front of the Flame Dragon King.


    Ask for flowers


    "Awakening" Corey said with difficulty, "but we are just infinitely close, we haven''t entered that field yet"


    The awakening of those with the ability of animal devil fruit even has a miraculous effect similar to resurrection.


    The reason why Corey and Jack have such abnormal healing abilities is precisely because they are infinitely close to the level of awakening.


    But unfortunately, whether or not you can successfully cultivate awakening is not directly related to the strength of the capable person.


    "This is really terrible." Jin worked hard to heal his injury. "I just crossed that line and I don''t know if I can succeed."


    "Don''t be so entangled, because no matter whether you will be awakened or not, you won''t have the opportunity to perform in front of me."


    Naz¡¯s voice is now like a dragon, deafening


    The thunder on his left hand is getting bigger and bigger, and it is directly connected with the shining thunder light in the sky, and the flame on his right hand is also getting stronger and stronger, connecting with the magma on the bottom of the sea, and one person is actually connecting the sky and the earth at the same time.


    "The power of the Dragon Slayer, the strength of the Dragon King, the super red lotus blasting thunder blade"


    At the same moment when Naz''s two-handed magic power gathered to the peak, his figure had already rushed in front of the Three Plagues.


    Immediately afterwards, the horrible elemental power of both hands revolved with Naz¡¯s body, and in the blink of an eye, they gathered into a giant vortex of thunder and fire, and smashed into the three of them with an unstoppable force.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly the world faded, and an unprecedented mega-thunderstorm raged across Iceland


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    The thunder, fire and storm spread at an over speed, and the pirates of the Beast Pirate Group screamed and were swept in, and were torn to pieces without any resistance.


    The huge Iceland was finally overwhelmed with terrible screams, dissolved and split under the high temperature and explosion, and finally completely shattered, turning into pieces of small ice floes.


    The entire giant Iceland, which stretches for more than ten kilometers, was completely destroyed in the battle between Naz and the Three Plagues.

 269 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 269 Please let me follow you!

    Boom


    Shockwaves and gales rushed in, looking like the end of the world, extremely frightening.


    "dying"


    Robin was so frightened that she couldn''t even escape. In fact, she herself didn''t know how to escape in order to escape this devastating aftermath.


    The only thing Robin can do is close his eyes tightly.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the imaginary pain did not appear.


    The only sound coming from Robin''s ear was the shattering sound of tearing the ice. Robin couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    I saw the mysterious Emperor Yan standing indifferently in front of him, and the purple translucent armor appeared out of thin air, protecting the two.


    "Yanhuang"


    Looking at this mysterious man of "Nine 20", Robin was a little silly for a while.


    In the periphery of Suzano, you can still see the shock wave destroying everything. Compared with the calm and calm here Robin, the contrast is very shocking.


    "If only I could have such a person to protect me when I was in O''Hara"


    Robin lowered his head sadly, still recalling the rising sense of peace in his heart.


    After a short while, Yu Wei completely dissipated.


    On the ice floating on the sea, there was a black figure kneeling on the ice.


    His consciousness was blurred, and even when he opened his mouth, a black smoke came out of it.


    "It''s really worthy of being the head of the three plagues, and you can save your life at a critical moment. This kind of strength deserves a reward of 1.5 billion Baileys.


    The high voice awakened Jin. Jin opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at Mo Yan who was slowly approaching.


    Every time Mo Yan took Robin with him, an ice road appeared automatically under his feet, which looked extremely compelling.


    "Why do you only say that I am alone?" Jin''s heart was shaken violently. "What about the rest, what about Cory and Jack?"


    His eyes opened wider and wider, and amidst the billowing smoke, he saw a scene he couldn''t even imagine.


    Curry and Jack have only half of their bodies in front of them


    "Obviously our three major disasters have gone all out to take action together, why is this ending?"


    Jin was almost mad, but a luxurious sword pressed against his head, instantly suppressing Jin.


    Just this gleaming long sword gave Jin an endless sense of danger, turning it into endless pressure that made him immobile.


    "Accept reality."


    Mo Yan held the hilt of the sword and looked down at Jin high above. "As you can see, Kerui and Drought Jack are dead. You are the one who lost."


    "Damn what do you want to do next"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and stunned Jin with a sword shot.


    "Does that still need to be said? Of course it is to use up your last value and make some contribution to our treasury."


    Robin looked like a dream all the way, but a little lost.


    It is hard to imagine that the three plagues that had previously weighed on her like a mountain were solved in this way.


    "His Majesty Yan Emperor," Robin said with courage, "Do you mean taking them to the navy in exchange for a reward by using their final value?"


    Mo Yan also did not deny that "this is the case, the three plagues are added together, but there is a reward of 3.7 billion Baileys, which can not be wasted."


    Robin was taken aback and said, "But, as far as I know, don¡¯t the Chinese Empire also have a large number of cadres wanted by the Navy?"


    "I know what you want to say," Mo Yan glanced at her, "Relax, now is the best time to exchange the reward. With the supreme under my seat in the headquarters of the navy, the navy can only be respectful, no Dare to do anything rashly."


    Robin was completely stunned when he heard the words, who is the Supreme under the Yan Throne?


    Why is he still sitting in the navy headquarters?


    And why is His Majesty Yan Huang so confident that the navy will honestly exchange rewards instead of going to war with the Chinese Empire


    You know that is one of the three major forces of the navy


    For a time, Robin looked complicated.


    "Then what do you plan to do with me do you want me to force me to work for you?"


    From just Mo Yan¡¯s series of actions, the wise Robin can also see that the goal of the Chinese Empire is her


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, you will be happy to join the Chinese Empire, because the location of a large amount of historical text is already in my grasp."


    "what did you say"


    Robin raised his head in disbelief, shocked and excited in his eyes.


    It can be said that the greatest significance of Robin''s survival is to inherit O''Hara''s legacy, and it is also her dream as an archaeologist to discover and interpret the text of history.


    What happened in the blank hundred years that has been concealed by the world government, Robin''s lifelong meaning is to solve this unsolved mystery.


    "If this is the case, then I would be happy to join you under your command"


    Unlike the forces that sheltered Robin in the past, like the cardholder punk family, they only have the heart to get involved with the three ultra-ancient weapons, but they don''t have the corresponding strength.


    And through what happened just now, Robin can already be sure that the Chinese Empire definitely has the strength to say this.


    "Please let me follow you" Robin said earnestly, "If we can really reach the other side of the truth, then I swear to become the ark that carries the empire."


    "Very well, if you can have these 49 wills, how can I refuse"


    Mo Yan nodded and greeted Naz in the distance to come over.


    Although the current floating ice already felt like a ship, Mo Yan had just made ice tunnels and had stabilized the ice to a great extent, so that Naz would not feel dizzy so uncomfortable.


    You know that Naz is Mo Yan, and Mo Yan feels the same when he faints.


    "I will send you away separately," Mo Yan said, "Robin, you go to the City of Seven Waters first, and look for General Esdes there. She is the great general of our empire."


    Mo Yan first told Robin, then looked at Naz, "Naz, you are responsible for escorting the earthquake, wind and drought to the navy headquarters. The three of them are rewards for life and death, enough to exchange for the full reward. It''s gold."

 270 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 270 The Cursed Supreme Sharp Knife

    As a new face of the Chinese Empire, Naz has naturally not had any conflicts with the navy in the past, and he is the most suitable person to come forward.


    "Yes"


    Robin agreed first, and Naz also nodded to show that he knew.


    Next, Jin, Corey and Jack''s body were directly transferred by Mo Yan using the "tele-movement" mind.


    Afterwards, Mo Yan asked the two to grab him and wave the holy sword in his hand.


    "Apparition"


    This once upturned sea area immediately returned to calm.


    Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando.


    The current Navy Plaza and Navy Building are being reconstructed in an orderly manner.


    All the high-ranking officers of the Navy also gathered in the conference room. This was the first time they met again since Hercules attacked the navy headquarters.


    However, just looking at the scene of the conference room, the atmosphere is a bit strange.


    Because everyone has more or less injuries, it seems that the entire conference room is full of wounded patients who are recuperating.


    "Warring States, 14 are you really sure you want to give the Supreme Sharp Sword to the Chinese Empire"


    Karp used a rare voice of surprise, and the Warring States nodded and said, "Yes, that Supreme Sharp Knife is not only our only Supreme Sharp knife, but also the most suitable Supreme Sharp knife."


    "What is the most appropriate thing to say" He shook his head, "It''s just because no one dared to use that demon knife at all."


    "I don''t believe in demon swords and demon swords, and I also said that it is more evil than the first generation of ghosts. It is obviously just a weapon," Akagu said irritably.


    "After all, it is the so-called cursed demon sword, it will even bite the owner back, it''s terrible," Huang Yuan said with an exaggerated expression.


    The green pheasant asked, "But in fact, the legend that the demon sword will bite the owner back, it should be true, otherwise it''s impossible for no one to use the supreme sharp knife to fight all the time."


    The Warring States nodded, and said, "Yes, there are not many swordsmen and great swordsmen who have been able to control the demon sword at all, because it is too difficult to want the conditions not to be backlashed at all."


    Zefa hummed coldly, "Warring States, you don''t expect to use the backlash of that demon knife to solve the Chinese Empire, right"


    Warring States smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying, "Of course not, but at least it would be good to bring some trouble to the Chinese Empire."


    Everyone was silent for a while, yes, all they can do at this stage is to find something uncomfortable for the Chinese Empire.


    Realizing this, unwillingness and powerlessness flooded them deeply like a tsunami.


    At this moment, a rear admiral rushed in to report.


    "An unidentified person showed up to Malin Vando out of thin air without any signs, and no one saw how he got in."


    The red dog immediately started filming the case. "It is unreasonable that he is a thief who dared to break into Marin Vando, really knowing how to live and die."


    This is clearly the place where the pirates in the world fear the most. The navy headquarters, which represents the absolute justice, these two intruders, regard the navy headquarters as what.


    Warring States and He were stunned after hearing this, and both subconsciously glanced at each other.


    From the eyes of each other, they all read out the sense of horror, because this method of appearance reminded them of a person.


    Dark Lord


    It''s just that the Dark Lord''s wanted order has been issued long ago, and the navy can''t miss it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see." Warring States immediately made a decision.


    Originally in the process, this situation should first be handed over to the school-level navy to deal with it.


    This is the arrogance of the navy, and it is also the embodiment of the navy''s powerful strength.


    However, now, under the anger of someone rushing into the navy headquarters, coupled with the worries in the hearts of the Warring States and Crane, almost everyone went to the Navy Plaza in mighty.


    With this terrifying lineup, all Rear Admirals who could read the news were stunned.


    "Did I accidentally stabbed some hornet''s nest"


    After the Warring States and others approached, they found that a large circle of naval soldiers were waiting in the Navy Plaza. Obviously, the uninvited guest was in the center.


    "Why do you put on such a big posture"


    Karp was taken aback for a moment, because he saw first that the person who came was just a teenager with short cherry hair and a plaid scarf.


    Especially in front of the young Yingfa, the alternate general Taotu has already appeared.


    "With Taotu, that scene should have been completely controlled."


    Zefa heaved a sigh of relief, but the Warring States period looked unnatural and said, "If you don''t face the peach rabbit, you will also look like an enemy."


    "What exactly happened?"


    He and the others were shocked when they heard the words. When they saw Taotu clearly, they found that Taotu had more shocked expressions that could not be believed.


    Akino frowned and asked, "Peach Rabbit, what is going on?"


    Taotu opened his mouth after hearing the reputation.


    "This guy 353 suddenly appeared in the navy headquarters and his identity is unknown, but he brought the three of them to receive the bounty."


    After listening to Taotu, everyone was even more confused, which three


    "Hey, that''s why you are all trying to check the goods and give the money."


    Naz already said impatiently, "Or, if you are in this posture because you want to fight, I will stay with you to the end."


    Until then, the Warring States and others could clearly see the three people lying under Naz''s feet.


    For a moment, they all took a breath


    "Drought Jack Windstorm Kerui Earthquake Disaster Fund"


    The eyes of the Warring States Period are getting bigger and bigger. "Three Disasters"


    Hearing the confirmation of the Warring States period, the surrounding navy soldiers were in a louder uproar.


    "It''s really the three major disasters"


    "But isn''t the Three Plagues the highest cadre under the Four Emperor Kaido''s"


    "Yeah, how could I be sent here like this"


    At the same time, the three generals of Karp, Zefa, and the Navy finally knew why Taotu was so shocked.


    s The growth of automatic subscription has almost stagnated. Tat ask for automatic subscription, ask for automatic subscription, ask for automatic subscription. Important things are said three times.

 271 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 271: Playing the Navy Between Applause

    Because it is just any one of the three major disasters, Taotu does not have much confidence in winning, especially for earthquake disaster gold, it can be said that Taotu is more likely to lose after facing up.


    Therefore, once the three plagues with such terrible power come to the navy headquarters together, it can be described as a catastrophe.


    But now the three plagues have indeed come to the headquarters of the navy, but they came in a state of embarrassment, and the wind and drought are even more unclear.


    No one had expected this situation, causing Taotu to be confused and completely at a loss for a while.


    "The Three Plagues were still escorting Nicole Robin some time ago, why did it become this tragic situation now?"


    Everyone''s hearts were puzzled, and this sense of unknown suffocated them.


    "Furthermore, who was able to beat the three plagues like this, and who was transported to get the bounty, is this sacred."


    Both Karp and Sengoku looked at Naz with horror, because they could feel that the young man in front of them had an aura of terror that was not inferior to them.


    "Where did a Four-Emperor-level power come out again?" Karp''s face was uncertain, "Are the current Four-Emperor-level powerhouses so worthless?"


    Obviously, every super master of this level is an absolute overlord on the great route, and there are not many who have searched the entire sea.


    But just recently, the appearances one after another have been dazzling.


    Akagi yelled and asked, "Who are you guys?"


    "What?" Naz raised his eyebrows. "I heard that Hercules lived with you for a long time. Didn''t he mention me?"


    The three major navy admirals were throbbing. Hercules was uninvited and forced to move into the navy headquarters. It would be good if there was no war. Who would be idle to communicate with him?


    Hearing this, He changed his face and said, "Do you know Hercules because you have a relationship with the Chinese Empire"


    The others also realized this, and their complexions changed drastically.


    Naz smiled and said, "Yes, I am the Dragon King of the Chinese Empire, Nazdorragnir"


    This is really terrible news


    Warring States and Karp almost vomit blood. This mysterious new powerhouse is especially a cadre of the Chinese Empire.


    "The Flame Dragon King" Zefa asked, "What is your relationship with the Dragon King Akunorokia?"


    Just listening to the title of "Dragon King", I feel that it is taking advantage of "Yanlong King".


    "Akuno Lokia" Naz said with a cold expression, "Don''t compare me with that lunatic, I will get angry when I see him."


    Warring States and Crane were startled when they heard this, and then their hearts jumped wildly


    "Why is Akunorokia not your colleague?"


    Sengoku and Crane smelled new possibilities from Naz''s words.


    If this is true, it is by far the most important piece of information. The Chinese Empire is likely to have internal discord.


    "I feel like I can go to Oscar to get a golden man."


    Looking at the struggling Warring States and Crane, Naz smiled secretly in his heart.


    In the sentence just now, Naz also improvised, and as expected, the navy''s nerves were easily stirred by him.


    Seeing the navy''s mood ups and downs with the slightest words of his own, playing with his own applause, Naz or Mo Yan''s mood was very happy.


    So after thinking about it, Naz said, "Why ask such a stupid question"


    The disdain in Naz''s tone made Sengoku''s expression stiff.


    However, in order to obtain more important information, the Warring States still endured his anger.


    "Does your navy have a monolithic interior?" Naz continued, "Don''t tell me that there are no different factions in the navy government of Norwegian University."


    Everyone in the navy was stunned when they heard it, and thought carefully that it was indeed the case.


    Needless to say, the radical faction of Admiral Akagu alone has many supporters, but it has always been at odds with the conservative faction of Admiral Aoijiu, but the supporters of the stable faction are also numerous.


    In addition, it is also a faction in disguised form that Karp fully supported the green pheasant as the admiral of the navy. Therefore, it can be said that the faction of forces in the navy headquarters is complicated.


    This is a situation unavoidable by the big forces, so the Warring States also closed one eye.


    But in the same way, the Chinese Empire, as a big power, must have such a situation.


    "Why didn''t I think of this"


    The old heart of the Warring States was instantly agitated, this is another new hope


    Even if the Chinese empire is extremely powerful, the navy does not need to fight head-on. With a little strategy, it is very possible to disintegrate the Chinese Empire from within


    But for this, the Warring States period needs to choose the target of the draw.


    Thinking of this, Sengoku¡¯s tone was also polite, "That¡¯s it, thank you for helping me understand. Since Mr. Doragnier is not wanted, he is not a criminal or a pirate, so he can naturally exchange for a reward like a general bounty hunter. ."


    "Warring States, this is not a small sum." Zefa looked at Warring States in surprise.


    The Warring States Period shook his head. Compared with the treasured items Hercules asked for, these 3.7 billion Baileys were the Eastern Good King Zhao Xi, who was easier for the Navy to take out. The Navy also had enough background to come up with these 3.7 billion Baileys.


    After all, the reward for the big pirate is not entirely a display, there is always a corresponding reserve.


    "It feels disgusting to change my face suddenly." Naz continued to play the role of the actor, "You don''t want to use this to make things happen, I tell you don''t have wishful thinking. Our Chinese empire has always been facing the trash that conspired Unanimously external"


    The face of the Warring States Period was said to twitch, but Naz''s reaction further confirmed the credibility of this intelligence.


    "Mr. Doragnier is too suspicious," the Warring States period tried to be gentle, "please wait a moment here, and I will prepare the bounty."


    Then, the Warring States period ordered, "Come here, put the earthquake disaster funds into the seabed and push the deaths of the other two people into the city, and this news will also be announced to the world."

 272 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 272 Helpless Navy

    As the admiral of the Warring States, there should have been something to be done by his subordinates, but at this time he said he was going to prepare the bounty.


    The intention was self-evident, and the other high-ranking navy weren''t fools. Except for Karp who didn''t know why, Zefa and others all retired with their intentions.


    Even Karp, who was puzzled, was forcibly dragged away by the crane.


    "Hey, wait, Xiaohe, what the hell is going on"


    Karp looked blank, "Just keep the Yanlong King in the Navy Plaza, what if he wants to make trouble?"


    He rolled his eyes and said, "If the Yanlong King wants to exchange bounty from us, it shouldn''t cause trouble. Besides, if he really wants to make trouble, he would do it already."


    Karp still hesitates "but"


    "It''s nothing but," Crane said impatiently, "Even if the Yanlong King is really crazy, Taotu can resist it for a while, enough for us to rush over."


    Karp gave up when he heard that, but he was relatively simple after all. After a while, he suddenly asked, "What if he and Hercules join forces, we can''t even stop Hercules."


    As soon as Karp spoke, he found that everyone had stopped and looked back 360 at him.


    The scene fell into awkward silence for a while, and even the Warring States period had the irritation that the fig leaf had been stabbed through.


    "This idiot"


    Warring States cursed secretly in his heart, took a deep breath, and changed the subject, "Don''t talk about this first, there is more important thing at this moment, which is the new information we just got."


    Qing Pheasant said, "Mr. Warring States means that the Chinese Empire is likely to be at odds with each other. There is factional struggle between different kings, right"


    "Yes," Warring States nodded, "After all, they are the kings of one power, and they are likely to be dissatisfied with each other. Besides, factional struggle is inevitable for the big power."


    Regarding this point, everyone present was in a high position, so they recognized this point very much.


    Several of them were even the leaders of a certain faction in the navy.


    In the future, the battle for the position of the pinnacle of power, the admiral of the navy, will also be a manifestation of factional struggle.befg


    "Then you mean," Zefa asked.


    The Warring States began to say, "I mean, our naval government can completely avoid the most brainless way of frontal conflict, and instead disintegrate the Chinese empire from within."


    Zefa frowned, "Is it possible?"


    "It''s not whether there is a possible question." The more he heard, the more unhappy Akadog was. "But isn''t this kind of behavior like the navy afraid of the Chinese Empire, how can justice bow its head in front of mere evil"


    "Look at what you said, Sakarski, we have already bowed our heads to Hercules, who is sitting firmly on Marin Vando, let alone the Chinese empire behind him. I don''t know how terrible it should be." Huang Yuan said Talking cool words on the side.


    After hearing the words, the red dog changed his expression, "Porsarino, you have no naval strength in your body. This is only temporary. One day I will destroy the Chinese Empire."


    Huang Yuan said disapprovingly, "Forget it, I think you may not even be able to beat that Yanlong King."


    "you"


    "Enough" Warring States sighed, "Is it the time to argue with each other? Why don''t you think more about what is feasible?"


    "It''s so simple. It''s not enough to win one of them."


    Karp, who had been watching, finally spoke.


    Crane''s eyes lit up and said, "Kapu is right. We are too afraid of the Chinese Empire, so we have made things complicated. All we need to do is find a good target, and then sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "


    Warring States nodded frequently and said, "That''s right, besides that, it can also cause trouble to the Chinese Empire and thoroughly implement the strategy of sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight."


    Crane''s eyes gleamed, and he asked, "Could it be that you want to engage the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole?"


    "What kind of dumb riddles are you fighting, what big trouble?" Karp said blankly, "Now that the Chinese Empire is so popular, what other force is willing to provoke the Chinese Empire for no reason?"


    "Mr. Karp, it''s actually very simple to find a big trouble for the Chinese Empire. Now is the best opportunity." This time it was the green pheasant who spoke.


    He patiently explained, "No forces are willing to provoke the Chinese Empire for no reason. If there is a reason, then the Flame Dragon King escorted the Three Plagues to receive the bounty. As long as we publicize, it is the best fuse."


    Karp''s eyes widened, and he was surprised, "You want to lure the Beast Pirates into war with the Chinese Empire"


    "That''s the case," said the Warring States. "Although I don''t know how the Chinese Empire confronted the Pirates of Hundred Beasts, it is a golden opportunity now. We must seize the opportunity to fan the flames."


    The more I listened to the red dog, the more depressed it became. Why did the dignified navy become like a villain who would only make things worse when facing the Chinese Empire


    Crane added, "If the Chinese empire can finally fight with the Beast Pirates, it is likely to be an endless situation. This time we can follow the lessons of the bi Pirates to make some preparations."


    Zefa asked "how to tell"


    Crane said, "The new world has always been divided and ruled by the Four Emperors, and the naval government has always been unable to intervene, and its power is extremely weak."


    Crane''s words made everyone sigh again. The era of big pirates is really dark now. The pirates are so powerful that they can even overwhelm the government and seize half of the power of the great sea route.


    This is like a government in a country that can only control half of the country and the other half is ruled by thieves. It is a terrible situation that is extremely humiliating and helpless.


    The new world is so important. It can be said that the navy government and the world government dream of regaining the power of the new world.


    He Yue said that the more excited he was, his mouth smiled, "So whenever the Four Emperors are in turmoil, it is the best opportunity for our navy to intervene in the new world."

 273 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 273 The uncrowned king of the sea!

    "It''s a pity that in order to maintain a balance between the four emperors, they will hardly start a big war with each other. For this I must thank the Chinese Empire as the spoiler."


    The green pheasant had a thought, and asked, "In other words, you all think that the victor of this top war is likely to be the Chinese Empire."


    Although this war is not a battle between the two four emperors, one of them is the Chinese empire no less than the four emperors, and it is no problem to call it a decisive battle on top.


    "Yes, that''s why Xiaohe said he wanted to learn from the lessons of the bi pirate group." Sengoku confirmed, "Maybe the outside world does not think so, but only when we have been hostile to the Chinese Empire many times can we truly know its horror."


    The navy has repeatedly failed in the struggle with the Chinese Empire, and it has become more and more aware of the strength of the Chinese Empire.


    When it truly exerts its full energy, the threat level even exceeds that of the Four Sovereigns, the Beasts and Pirates.


    This is a veritable four-emperor-level force. Although it does not have the name of the four emperors, it is definitely the uncrowned king of the sea.


    Crane said excitedly, "Once the Beast Pirates loses in the war on the top, that is the best opportunity for our navy to take over the Beast Sea. As long as the navy can occupy a place in the new world, then our hope of regaining the new world lies. "


    "Can it really go smoothly?" Karp questioned. "The horror of the Chinese Empire is no less than the Four Emperors and Pirates. They can watch the sea of ??beasts become our bag."


    Crane smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this. No matter how powerful the Chinese Empire is, it will take time to digest the territory of a Four Emperor, because that is a whole quarter of the New World Ocean."


    The Warring States also said, "Little Crane is right. The Chinese Empire must now be taking over the nations of the bi pirate group, and can¡¯t spare the extra energy to receive the Sea of ??Beasts. In contrast, we have been prepared for a long time and can be completely successful. Grab food from the tiger¡¯s mouth"


    Between the chat and laughter of the Warring States period, it seemed that the territory of a Four Emperors had already been obtained.


    Only then did the Warring States regain its radiance and regain the confidence of the navy.


    "Who are we going to send this time" Zefa asked.


    The Warring States period replied, "I have made arrangements for this. I will send the navy''s scientific force over there. As for the strong one, Zefa."


    "I"


    Zefa pointed to himself in surprise, and the experience of losing to Hercules disastrously made him lose confidence for a while.


    Huang Yuan smiled and interjected, "Teacher Zefa, this was named by Dr. Begapunk from the Science Force to let you pass. After he heard about your fiasco in this war, he decided to completely transform yours with new technology. The Hailou stone arm will enhance your combat power even more"


    Hearing Huang Yuan''s "disastrous defeat", Zefa''s expression darkened for a moment, but soon Zefa secretly looked forward to it.


    Begapunk was the highest scientist of the naval government and invented various high and new technologies. Zefa''s Hailou stone arm was developed with the help of Begapunk.


    Begapunk is hailed as a genius with 500 years of wisdom ahead of mankind. His high-tech is also 500 years ahead of the world. Any invention can greatly enhance Zefa¡¯s combat effectiveness.


    Zefa nodded and said, "Okay, I will go over."


    "Congratulations, Teacher Zefa, I heard all this from the boy Zhan Momomaru."


    Huang Yuanqi said in a mellow voice, "According to Dr. Begapunk, this new technology is an exciting innovation. Please look forward to it."


    As the Warring States period expected, when the news spread all over the world, various forces responded differently.


    The three plagues were defeated and killed separately and sent to the navy headquarters. This is big news enough to shock the great route.


    This matter is hotly discussed all over the world, but the unified view is that the battle between the Chinese Empire and the Beast Pirate Group is inevitable.


    Now there is a disagreement about who will win the Chinese Empire and the Hundred Beasts Pirates


    Ask for flowers


    Countless people are arguing about this, and in the taverns in the underground world, it is even more arguing.


    "If you want me to say it, sure enough, the beast and pirate group that has been shaking the sea for countless years will win."


    "Not necessarily. Although the appearance of the Chinese Empire is short, it has quickly proved that they are also superpowers at the level of the Four Emperors."


    "But after all, the Chinese Empire has just attacked the navy headquarters. It must have lost its strength. At this time, it is undoubtedly suicidal to confront hundreds of beasts and pirate groups.


    At present, the Chinese Empire is a super power at the level of the Four Emperors, which is already recognized, and no one will refute it.


    After all, so many major things that the Chinese Empire has done in a short period of time are absolutely impossible without the power of the four emperors.


    No one dared to say the victory or defeat in the original war between the two four-emperor-level forces, but since the news that the navy headquarters was defeated by the Chinese Empire some time ago, the situation has been very intriguing.


    The outside world only knows the outcome of the war, but does not know the course of the war. Therefore, it is generally believed that the Chinese empire came out of the nest to achieve this astonishing result.


    But the navy government is also one of the three powers, no matter which four emperor pirate group, even if it can win, it will definitely win tragically.


    In their view, it is also a collision between the world''s top powers, and it is impossible that one side won a big victory unscathed.


    In comparison, the Hundred Beasts and Pirates only lost the "three major disasters". They also have "four major army commanders" and "big and small kings".


    Therefore, most people think that the Chinese Empire has acted too hastily.


    In this state of wear and tear that just ended the war, there is no doubt that it will be crushed by the beasts and pirates.


    So now all people in the world who are paying attention to this matter are only waiting for an opportunity.


    An opportunity for an all-out war between the beasts and pirates and the Chinese Empire


    s for rewards and automatic subscription.

 274 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 274: The City of Seven Waters Targeted by the Four Emperors

    On the main ship of the Beasts and Pirates, Kaido was drinking with a gloomy face.


    "This time the captain doesn''t know how he will react after drinking."


    The crew of the Hundred Beasts Pirate Group looked at Kaido in battle, each time Kaido finished drinking, there would always be a different dramatic emotional change, which was extremely terrifying.


    Especially today is particularly bad, after all


    "Who would have thought that even the three adults of the Three Plagues would be killed."


    Every time they think about this, they are frightened.


    You know those are the three most prestigious disasters


    The three plagues have always been invincible in their hearts.


    God knows how shocked their hearts were when the news of the defeat of the Three Plagues came.


    "Ooooooooooooooooo" Kaido put down the bottle and suddenly burst into tears, "Poor Jin, Poor Curry, and Poor Jack because you are too weak."


    "Is my reaction after drinking this time is crying"


    A luxuriously dressed man pouted his lips. He was wearing a crown and cotton robe. People who didn''t know him thought he was the king of the world government.


    Another man dressed as a clown said, "Bet me, Bigger, see how often the captain will change his reaction."


    Bigg disdainfully said, "Forget it, Little, you never won a bet with me."


    Little retorted, "If I don''t try this time, how can I know that I bet the captain will change his face immediately after a sip of wine"


    As soon as Lite¡¯s words fell, Kaido immediately cursed himself, ¡°The damn Chinese Empire is running around. If you want to do it, you don¡¯t want to find me, but what does it mean to look for the Three Plagues¡±


    Little''s expression was immediately dull, and Bige desperately held back his smile.


    "Look, your mood changed without drinking this time, you lost again, remember your bet all the time."


    "I know, I''m willing to bet and lose," Little rolled his eyes. "Next time the captain is away, the acting captain''s throne will be given to you."


    These two people who talked and laughed around the furious Kaido are really the highest cadres of the Beast Pirate Group, the "big and small king" big ghost king Big and little ghost king Lit


    While Big and Little were talking, Kaido took another sip of wine.


    "But I can actually beat the navy headquarters to half crippling, it really deserves to be my opponent hahahahaha"


    Just after crying, without even drying his tears and nose, Kaido laughed again.


    This moody personality makes the crew of the Beast Pirate Group always look like they are on the route of a new world. The weather changes overcast and it looks extremely terrifying.


    "Master Kaido, what are you going to do"


    At this moment, a swordsman in a yukata and carrying a black and white sword came forward.


    "Spider?" Kaido glanced at him. "That means it must be revenge. Who they think I am, I am the four emperors and the beast Kaido. If there is any grudge, I will revenge."


    Spade respectfully said, "Do you need me to summon the Olive Leaf Legion as a legion commander, as you will."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary," a topless man walked out next to him, "Vengeance, Lord Kaido always likes to do it by himself"


    However, Kaido shook his head this time and said, "No, Hart, not only Spider¡¯s Olive Leaf Legion, but also your Red Heart Legion, Diamond Legion of Diamond, and Kabbah¡¯s Club Legion, all must gather together. "


    Hart was taken aback, and he couldn''t help but open his mouth, "Master Kaido, why is he so aggressive this time?"


    "Because I want more than just revenge"


    Kaido showed a cold smile, just like a smile from the depths of hell, the domineering color spread unconsciously, causing the ship''s sides and splints to creak.


    "The purpose of arresting Nicole Robin was to force the Chinese Empire to go to war with us. How could I know that the Chinese Empire was one of the best players and defeated the Three Plagues in advance and took Robin away."


    "Then this time, I will use another method," Kaido said viciously. "I heard that the City of Seven Waters has been under the control of the Chinese Empire. Such an important weapon and shipbuilding powerhouse is certainly no less important than Nicolo. Guest"


    "So I want to lead an army to completely destroy the City of Seven Waters, not only to avenge, but also to force the Chinese Empire to wage a decisive battle with us."


    All the pirates of the Hundred Beasts Pirate Group had their faces solemn, and the cadres knelt down on one knee in front of Kaido.


    "We will definitely follow you to the other side of victory"


    "Very well," Kaido laughed wildly, "First of all spread the news vigorously. I don''t believe that if I hear this news, the Chinese Empire will not send people to protect the City of Seven Waters."


    This is the true purpose of Kaido. As long as the senior officials of the Chinese Empire can be lured, then the Chinese Empire will not be able to start a war.


    "Last time I was taken advantage of by the Chinese Empire, this time I want to take the initiative to attack. I can''t help the Chinese Empire if I fight or not."


    Diamond Legion¡¯s long square film Diamond was surprised when he heard the words, "Master Kaido, won¡¯t this give the Chinese Empire enough time to prepare in advance"


    Kaido snorted coldly and said, "Of course I won''t give the Chinese Empire any time, because in addition to forcing them to go to war, I still need 57 revenge and give them the most profound lesson."


    "So while spreading the news of the attack on the City of Seven Waters, I will go directly to attack the City of Seven Waters. This time I will be caught off guard by the Chinese Empire."


    The figure on the sea flickered quickly, and every time it disappeared and reappeared, it was separated by 10,000 meters.


    This is exactly what Mo Yan, who had sent away Naz and Robin, was moving quickly while performing Apparition.


    But after all, the holy sword is not as easy to use as the magic wand, so after Mo Yan sent Robin to the City of Seven Waters, he put on the skin of the Black Devil and went on his way.


    His destination for this trip was the Chambordian Islands. Because the time was almost up, Mo Yan needed to go back to receive a large number of treasures from auctions.

 275 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 275 How many countries have been evacuated? !

    Chambord Islands.


    Cross and baby5 swaggered between the auction rooms. Behind them, there were countless followers holding things.


    During this time, the two have long become household names on the Chambord Islands.


    I don''t know where it came from, but with a huge amount of money comparable to the treasury level, it bought all kinds of rare and rare objects.


    In addition, they also reselled a large amount of jewelry wealth, which can be described as raging.


    It is amazing that two people who are so prominent can stay away for so long.


    Only Cross and baby5 know the real reason why there is no navy to provoke them.


    There is no doubt that it is related to the destruction of the navy stationed in the Chambord Islands, and the dingy defeat of the three navy generals.


    All this was done by the Chinese empire behind them.


    So the navy naturally dare not provoke them without long eyes.14


    What if I stabbed a hornet''s nest


    "I really don''t know when the adults will come to take over these precious treasures. The warehouses are almost full. I watch these huge treasures day and night. I sleep with fear every day."


    Seeing the hotel getting closer, Cross couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally, this was a huge sum of money that Cross had never dared to think of in the past. It was far beyond Cross''s own ability. He was really afraid that if he didn''t pay attention any day, he would be snatched away by some powerful existence.


    At that time, how should he explain to Lord Knight King and Lord Dark Lord Y5 shrugged and said, "Don''t worry, as long as anyone knows who we are, then no one dares to move us."


    Every time they think about this, the two can''t help being proud of who they are.


    Even though the scenery is boundless now, the two have not forgotten their awe of the Chinese Empire, on the contrary they are more loyal.


    Because they know very well that everything nowadays is caused by the deterrence caused by the great event done by the Chinese Empire.


    It¡¯s one after another major event to completely destroy the Demon Slayer Order, defeat the Four Emperors Pirate Group, and defeat the navy headquarters. Just listening to it makes people feel suffocating.


    "Okay, just send it here."


    At the door of the hotel, baby5 told the entourage behind him.


    Now for safety, the entire hotel has been packaged by them for a long time.


    Just as soon as they walked into the upper floors of the hotel, Cross and baby5 were taken aback.


    In front of them, there are waiters who are fighting and waiting, and a familiar figure sitting on a large sofa tasting wine by the window.


    "The Dark Lord" y5 was surprised and almost pounced on it.


    "Long time no see," Mo Yan smiled and put down his wine glass, "Let¡¯s report your gains first."


    "Yes"


    Cross settled down, and began to report loudly one by one that he had counted the treasures countless times.


    "In the end, there are 20 devil fruits, 3 good knives and fifty jobs, 1 big knives and twenty-one jobs, a lot of explosive rocks, and a lot of sea building stones."


    Not long after, Cross had already reported.


    The waiters were all dumbfounded. They knew for the first time that the hotel where they worked still had such wealth as an enemy.


    Baby5 had already snatched the tray in the hands of the sluggish waiter, pouring water for Mo Yanduan tea graciously.


    "Dark Lord, you have successively sold the treasures that you have brought over, and you have obtained 12.756 billion Baileys through reselling, and these treasures have spent about half of the 6.7 billion Baileys because of the pursuit of speed and quantity. ."


    Mo Yan himself ransacked the Dragon Palace Kingdom¡¯s treasury once, and obtained nearly three or four billion Baileys. The rich inventory of the Bi Pirate Group brought Mo Yan a huge treasure worth hundreds of billions of Baileys.


    It¡¯s just that in such a short period of time, the reselling of wealth treasures in batches has led to a slight depreciation of the treasures themselves, but there are still astronomical figures that are enough to make the heart beat.


    "In other words, after removing the operating costs, is there about 6 billion Baileys left?" Mo Yan pondered.


    The waiters on the side have already felt that the sky is spinning, how many zeros are this?


    Opening one''s mouth means billions of Baileys, as if talking about dozens of Baileys


    As for Mo Yan''s initial batch of money, it has already been used up on ties and hotels, etc., but Mo Yan is still very satisfied with the result.


    "You are doing a good job," Mo Yan said with appreciation, "Don''t worry about the funding issue, there will be 3.7 billion Baileys coming over for supplement soon."


    3.7 billion Baileys


    The waiters who almost fainted, even Baby5 and Cross were surprised.


    The money came too fast


    "The Dark Lord has emptied the treasury of many countries?" Cross secretly smacked.


    "Take me to see this shipment first."


    Mo Yan stood up, and baby5 happily led the way, all the way to the secret warehouse they built at a high price.


    Looking at the array of 067 treasures, Mo Yan was also very satisfied.


    "System, what is the value of these treasures"


    The system immediately scanned the words and replied, "The quality of these 20 devil fruits is very ordinary, but the quality of the 3 good knives and 50 works is good, and the total value is 6 devil fruits. And the big knives are 21 works. It is worth 3 devil fruits, the remaining large amount of dynamite rocks and a large number of sea tower stones are worth 4 devil fruits and 2 devil fruits respectively"


    Mo Yan secretly estimated in his heart, "That is to say, there are a total of 35 treasures worth of devil fruits this time."


    This number is so amazing that Mo Yan can only lament that it is worthy of the power of 6.7 billion Baileys.


    It seems that money is really a good thing, but it''s a pity that it''s still too slow for buying precious items.


    "My lord Dark Lord, is the affairs of our empire and the Hundred Beast Pirates okay?" y5 hesitated for a while, plucking up the courage to ask.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yan was stunned. "Are you talking about the defeat of the Three Plagues?" Y5 shook his head and said, "No, it''s the rumor that has been rumored recently. Water City".

 276 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 276 The army is overwhelming!

    "what did you say"


    Mo Yan''s pupils shrank in an instant, because while baby5 was speaking, he also saw the large army of pirate boats on the sea through the perspective of Asides.


    It''s the Beast Pirate Group


    East China Sea, Cocosia Village.


    Compared with the recent turbulent sea, another sadder news came in advance.


    "Nami, Koyamaji is okay, right"


    Nami''s sister Nuojigo asked worriedly, Sanji had not come out in her room for a few days.


    "I don''t know either." Nami hesitated, "but I can feel his pain."


    Nuoqigao fell silent as well, obviously she also thought of her adoptive mother who died tragically to protect them.


    "Master Kulolo has already avenged me, but who can avenge Sanji?" Nami said softly.


    Nuoqigao also sighed, yes, they and Sanji''s enemies are not a heavyweight at all.


    Who would have thought that Barati, a restaurant on the sea, would be destroyed by the Four Emperors and the Pirates


    In comparison, Aaron¡¯s Evil Dragon Pirate Group is nothing more than a young man who dominates the weakest sea?? Zhang Shu


    Any cadre of the Four Emperors Pirate Group can easily destroy the entire Dragon Pirate Group.


    What kind of horror the names of the four emperors represent, even Nami and Nuoqigao are well aware of


    "I''ll go see him."


    After all, Nami is still a little worried, after all, she and Sanji have joined Kuroro''s command, and they are considered companions.


    After knocking gently on the door, Nami asked, "Can I come in, Sanji"


    After a while, Sanji''s weak voice came out, "Is it Miss Nami, please come in."


    Nami pushed the door in, but was still surprised by the sight in front of her.


    I saw broken furniture everywhere in the room. Sanji, who always paid attention to the gentleman''s demeanor in the past, is also disheveled and sat in a mess in the corner.


    "Are you okay, Sanji" Nami asked cautiously.


    "I''m okay, Miss Nami." Sanji''s tears flowed quietly, "I''m sorry to worry you, I just hate why I am so weak."


    Nami didn''t speak, but listened to Sanji to vent quietly.


    "If I can be stronger, I can help everyone get revenge"


    Sanji bit his lip, and blood flowed out.


    "But now I am nothing in front of the Four Emperors Pirates, there is nothing I can do"


    Nami comforted, "At least behind us, isn''t there an empire of China? The empire of China is as powerful as the four emperors, and it will definitely help you get revenge."


    "You are right, so I am very fortunate that I chose to follow Lord Kuroro and join the Chinese Empire."


    Sanji quietly said, "Only in this way can I still have the last bit of hope. I can hope that the empire will help me get revenge and kill the pirate group of beasts."


    At this time, in Sanji''s eyes, there was a fire of hope and hatred.


    Sanji is far from being as mature now, and after suffering such a big blow, this is Sanji''s only belief.


    Nami was taken aback. "Even so, the difficulty of destroying an entire Four Emperors Pirate Group is still too great."


    "If the empire can''t do it, then I will do it after I become stronger." Sanji stood up firmly, "If the empire can do it, then I will use it for the rest of my life."


    Nami seemed to sense something and stepped back in surprise.


    "Sanji, the thought in you"


    "Ah, Lord Kuroro is right. Such extreme emotions really make Nian stronger." Sanji clenched his fists.


    "It''s just that it''s not enough, it''s not enough, the gap between me and the Four Emperors is still as big as a chasm."


    Sanji roared unwillingly, how long will he have to wait to fill this gap?


    Sanji could not wait any longer, so he prayed wholeheartedly, praying to the mysterious leader of the Chinese Empire that he had never met before.


    Please, we must defeat the Beast Pirates


    "I didn''t expect it to come so fast. Did you want to catch me off guard?"


    Asides stood calmly on the top floor of the hotel, looking at the mighty beasts and pirates army.


    An innumerable fleet of pirates occupies almost the entire horizon, like a locust crossing the border, extremely terrifying.


    Mo Yan had just heard about this from baby5, and the Hundred Beast Pirates had already crushed the territory. It seemed that the Four Emperor Kaido had already prepared.


    Similarly, this atmosphere of panic has spread throughout the City of Seven Waters.


    They just heard about it, but before they had time to figure out what to do, the Four Emperors had already attacked when they wanted to escape.


    For a time, everyone''s heart was filled with despair.


    That is 10,000 times worse than the Four Emperors


    "How come I haven''t lived enough yet"


    "Will the Chinese empire protect us?"


    "It''s useless, even if Master Esters takes a shot, there is no way to block the entire beast pirate group"


    "Yes, it''s too late for the Chinese Empire to send troops, no one can save us"


    The last voice was exhausted, and it seemed to give up hope completely.


    The entire City of Seven Waters was lifeless, and people waiting to die were sitting on the ground everywhere.


    Not only the City of Seven Waters, the outside world is also immersed in shock.


    "The Four Emperors Kaido released the news that they are going to attack the City of Seven Waters. It seems they are definitely going to war with the Chinese Empire.


    "The Chinese Empire is really bad luck. Just after fighting with the Bi Pirate Group and the Navy, it provokes the Beast Pirate Group."


    "After experiencing the loss of the battles, the Chinese Empire does not know whether it will be able to withstand the pirate group of beasts and the pirate group.


    Just when people all over the world were paying attention to the City of Seven Waters, they realized that their eyes were about to fall out.


    It turned out that the Hundred Beasts and Pirate Group had already begun to attack the City of Seven Waters.

 277 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 277 Which crap are you?

    Outside the City of Seven Waters, the pirate boats of the Hundred Beasts Pirate Group came crushed like a black cloud.


    "Well, on the sea ahead, it seems someone is standing"


    On the leading pirate ship, a pirate in charge of investigation was taken aback while holding a telescope.


    I saw a man standing steadily on the white ice floe on the sea not far away, holding his shoulders in his hands and calming down.


    She has beautiful aqua-blue long hair, fluttering in the wind, and her upright military uniform is extraordinary, exuding an involuntary aura of wanting to surrender to her.


    "That''s a woman." The pirate was taken aback. "Where did the ice under her feet come from? It''s not cold now."


    Afterwards, the pirate hurriedly reported this information.


    But in exchange, it was the disdain of their Captain of the Tiger.


    "A woman is here to inform you that your cannon is waste"


    "But" the pirate defended. "It is not easy to dare to block us alone."


    "No matter how simple waste is, can our Beasts and Pirates group be powerful"


    Just as the captain of the Tiger reprimanded his men, Kaido and the Kings and Kings on the main ship also saw Esther.


    "That guy is 020" Little Devil King squinted his eyes, "Esdes, the great general of the Chinese Empire."


    "I heard it''s a tricky guy, but it''s stupid to appear in front of us," Big Ghost King Bigg said coldly.


    "Listen to the Hundred Beast Pirates, I order you in the name of the great general of the Chinese Empire, Asides, to go back immediately. As long as I dare to move on, I will immediately treat me and the Empire as a provocation and punish me."


    At this moment, Esther''s cold voice came over.


    The pirates of the Hundred Beasts Pirate Group were first stunned when they heard the words, and then laughed together.


    "Who she thought she was and ordered us"


    "It''s a laugh, but there is only one person"


    "I want to see, even if provoked, what punishment can be given to us is ridiculous"


    The pirates all showed lustful light and laughed wildly.


    They don¡¯t put Esides in their eyes at all. They have to know that their beasts and pirates are all deployed. No one can stop them.


    Not even those who are the same four emperors


    "It''s a big tone," Kaido said coldly, "Go ahead and crush this woman with a praying man''s arm as a car."


    Following Kaido''s order, the army of the Beast Pirate Group continued to move, as if to crush the overwhelming Esdes.


    "It seems that you have made the worst decision."


    Esther raised his head slightly and took a step forward.


    "Then don''t want to leave my hands"


    As soon as the voice fell, an extreme chill spread crazily from the soles of Esther''s feet.


    Suddenly, endless hoar frost freezes the sea, and the sea is like summer snow, and it enters the cold winter in an instant.


    "The boats are all frozen"


    In the next moment, loud screams of horror sounded one after another.


    All the pirate ships of the Hundred Beasts Pirate Group were frozen in place, unable to move forward half an inch.


    "How could this be"


    "Is it still something humans can do to freeze all the pirate ships all at once?"


    "This kind of power is even more exaggerated than the Navy Admiral Blue Pheasant."


    The pirates who were still laughing at their expressions, all smiles froze on their faces.


    Their vision is all white, as if they can''t see the end.


    The terrible chill in the air seems to freeze their souls and expressions together beab


    "Is the power of the ice element even stronger than the green pheasant?"


    Kaido was also slightly surprised when he saw this, and began to face Esdes.


    "You really deserve to be the great general of the Chinese Empire. As expected, none of the senior cadres of the Chinese Empire are simple." Little raised his eyebrows. How did it do it?"


    Even Bigg, who looked down on Esders at the beginning, was a little breathtaking at the moment.


    But Bigger still insists on his point of view.


    "Even if Esther is comparable to a navy admiral, let alone a naval admiral, even if the three navy admirals are all together, it will definitely not stop us."


    However, out of the importance of Esders''s strength, Bige thought for a while or commanded, "Hart, you go explore the reality."


    Bigger often became the acting captain of the Beast Pirate Group, so he also gave some small orders in the war.


    "no problem."


    The commander of the Red Hearts, Red Hart, took the lead, and between a few jumps, he came to Esders.


    "You should be honored to let me do it myself, woman"


    Esthers smiled disdainfully, "What kind of crap are you?"


    Hart proudly said, "I am one of the four commanders of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates. I am offering a reward of 910 million Bailey''s Heart Hart."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hart directly attacked.


    The turquoise armor was all over the body in the blink of an eye, and at the same time, five new pairs of arms appeared behind Hart, all wrapped in pure armed domineering.


    "The disgusting ability is really an eyesore, go away"


    Esther snorted coldly, still holding his shoulders still, but the chill around him dropped directly below freezing.


    At the moment when Hart was about to hit Esders, the snow-white chill suddenly broke out, covering a 100-meter radius, and Hart in the center was frozen into ice.


    "Master Hart"


    The pirates of the Red Hearts all exclaimed when they saw this, and looked at Esders in disbelief.


    Did this Esdes kill the big pirate who was offering a reward of 900 million Baileys without even moving?


    This sight made them almost stop breathing, and no one dared to laugh anymore. They all looked at Esther with horror.


    Sure enough, the cadres of the Chinese Empire are all monsters.

 278 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 278: Another Supreme Sharp Knife

    However, Kaido, as well as the big and small twin kings, who saw this scene, still smiled.


    Even the other three commanders did not change their expressions.


    Because they are also the commanders of the four armies, they are very clear about each other¡¯s capabilities


    "Caracalla"


    The sound of breaking the ice began to sound, and Esther frowned and looked at the rapidly shattering crack in front of him.


    "Can''t this extreme low temperature kill him?"


    The ice is shattering very fast, and in the blink of an eye, the ice covering Hart disappeared.


    "Hahahaha this low temperature, don''t even think it can freeze me" Hart burst out with a wild laugh, "Even the admiral''s pheasant''s ability is helpless."


    "Obviously, I am stronger than the green pheasant."


    Esther snorted coldly, pulled out his saber, and cut it out with a sword.


    After a stabbing, the flesh and blood flew across the board. After all, Hart had just been frozen, and his movement was slow, and Esdes cut off an arm abruptly.


    "It hurts asshole, I''m going to kill you"


    Hart screamed, thick cilia began to grow on his body, and his body quickly turned into more than thirty hands.


    "Boom"


    More than 30 hands were armed and domineering, and bombarded like a machine gun, smashing the ice at Esdes''s feet continuously.


    "It has become more disgusting, not only looks like a bug, but also has the same healing power as a bug."


    Esdes retreated 100 meters dangerously and dangerously, perfectly avoiding Hart''s serial attacks.


    But Hart''s severed hand had healed quickly, and a new arm had grown.


    "Yes, I am an ancient species of insects and fruits of the animal system" Hart was proud of what he said, "I can become one of the world''s oldest trilobites, whether it is high temperature or low temperature trilobites. Bear it all the way, so your attack cannot break through my self-healing ability"


    "interesting."


    Esdes raised the corner of his mouth, and the chill around him doubled.


    "It''s just a reptile that will regenerate, a failed product that has long been extinct. Your ability only means that you are a good sandbag."


    The horrible cold air was on the verge of triggering, and at this moment, Kaido suddenly said.


    "Hold on, Hart, you are not her opponent, leave this prey to me"


    Seeing now, Kaido had a keen glimpse of Esther''s true strength. This was the intuition of the strongest fighter who had experienced thousands of battles.


    At the same time, Kaido is also very happy to see the hunt.


    This level of strength is enough to be his pastime opponent


    "Master Kaido, I haven''t really done it yet."


    Hart was startled when he heard the words, with an unwilling expression on his face.


    "Are you questioning what I said?"


    Kaido''s face sank, and the terrifying domineering look enveloped the sky, and even the clouds seemed to be overwhelmed.


    Feeling this terrifying power, Hart''s face turned pale, and he lowered his head sweating profusely.


    "No, I dare not"


    "Master Kaido, I don''t think this is appropriate." Suddenly, Bige said.


    Kaido snorted, but decided to listen to his left and right hands.


    "The reinforcements of the Chinese Empire should be coming soon, and your physical strength should be left to them. If Esters has consumed your strength, you will not be able to engage in a hearty battle."


    Bigger spoke slowly, as if Kaido''s victory was a certainty, but it would consume some physical strength.


    Kaido squinted his eyes and said, "It''s a bit reasonable, but it''s not enough to stop me."


    Bigg smiled, "Besides, although Esdes is stronger than Hart, Hart is enough to resist Esdes for a short time. If a legion commander can hold Esdes, then she is not qualified to be Your opponent."


    After all, Hart has an extremely high reward of 910 million Baileys, even among the four commanders of the army, he is also one of the top super masters.


    Compared with the rest of the Four Emperors Pirate Group, Hart is undoubtedly the top powerhouse of the three-star level, and it is not a problem to hold Esides for a while.


    Ask for flowers


    "Hmph, I''ll listen to you this time." Kaido was persuaded and ordered, "Let the other three legion commanders take action and quickly kill Esdes."


    At this point, Kaido had a cruel smile on his face.


    "When the rest of the Chinese empire and leaders arrive, I want them to see how tattered their town generals have become."


    "Yes"


    The other three commanders of the army, Spades Spade, Club Caba, and Diamond Diamond responded together, and they all turned into high-speed figures to rush towards Esters.


    "It seems I was really underestimated."


    Esther snorted coldly and snapped a finger.


    "First give you some profound lessons."


    The commanders of the three major legions suddenly felt dark above their heads, and they all subconsciously looked up at the sky, and then all took a breath.


    Meteorite


    The exaggerated ice meteorite fell from the sky and looked so shocking that even the pirates of the other beasts and pirate groups were dumbfounded.


    "What are you kidding me, I actually made a meteorite?"


    "Is this a fucking thing humans can do"


    "It''s not easy to hide this kind of power." The commanders of the three major legions were determined, and Spide came to the forefront. "But our true strength is not weaker than you."


    Spide faced the meteorite and pulled out the black and white knife behind him.


    "cut"


    It was like a light and shadow change between swings, a huge sword aura sprang out, directly cutting the ice meteorite


    "Oh" Esther raised his eyebrows slightly. "What a good knife."


    "This is natural, this is one of the twelve skills of the supreme sharp knife, light and shadow" Spide proudly said, "and the only one who can control this knife, as the leader of the four army commanders, is a bounty of 970 million. Bailey''s Spades"


    "It''s so arrogant that it''s disgusting." Asides showed a sneer, the saber pointed at the four commanders.


    "But it doesn''t matter, let me accompany you to have fun."

 279 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 279 You are not worthy!

    This was the first supreme sharp knife that Mo Yan had ever seen besides Hawkeye.


    The degree of its preciousness is self-evident, so Mo Yan also made up his mind to take away this light and shadow.


    "Looking at her, is it because she wants to challenge the commander of the Spade Army"


    On the pirate ship, countless pirates have seen this scene.


    "How could it be obvious that the four commanders of the army are going to kill the Esdes together"


    Someone immediately retorted, and the other pirates shook their heads.


    "Tsk tusk, then this Esther is really stupid, and it adds fuel to the fire."


    "Yeah, you need to know the commander of the Spade army, but the only strong man who has become a senior cadre with the ability to be non-animal devil fruit is enough to deal with the commander of the Spade''s "Nine 37" army. A pot"


    "As a great swordsman, the commander of Spade''s sword is even stronger than the power of the Devil Fruit. That''s why he can become the leader of the four army commanders. Now Asides wants to single-handedly challenge the four army commanders."


    All the pirates of the Beast Pirate Group shook their heads and sneered. The shock that Esders brought at first has long since vanished.


    Even if Esdes is as strong as a general, it is impossible for a general to be one enemy four


    Therefore, the outcome of Esther''s defeat is basically ready to come out.


    "His Excellency, can''t you see this absolute difference in strength"


    Above the ice, Spide also hummed coldly, "If I can see that this strength is poor, how can I say that I am arrogant"


    Esther sneered, "Because you don''t deserve to use the Supreme Sharp Knife"


    "you"


    Spade''s forehead has blue veins and sorry, his eyes are filled with endless anger.


    Esdes coldly said, "Since ancient times, anyone who can use the Supreme Sharp Knife has been an overlord, such as the predecessor Hawkeye Mihawk, the world''s number one swordsman."


    "And you, what kind of a running dog that sits under the beast Kaido in the East and the West, is not qualified to use the Supreme Sharp Knife"


    "You bastard dare to humiliate me so much" Spide said furiously, "Now let you see the strength of your so-called running dog"


    Having said that, Spide has reached the pinnacle of anger and slashed directly


    The horrible light of the knife gushes out, cutting a deep chasm on the ice, like an abyss.


    "Huh, little bugs."


    As soon as Esdes lifted his saber, a thick ice wall 100 meters wide suddenly rose from the ground, directly blocking the light of the knife.


    With a "bang", the blade light directly smashed most of the ice wall, but it was still consumed by the last few meters.


    "Don''t forget there is me"


    At this moment, Meihua Kaba''s voice sounded from behind Asides.


    When Spide attacked Esther, Kabbah had already walked behind Esther and was completely beasted in an instant.


    "Fruit of the ancient water claw beast of the animal department"


    The same ancient fruit power, Kabbah who turned into a water claw beast roared and bit it.


    "Do you think you have caught my flaw?" Esther sneered without looking back. "The short-sightedness of the beast is extremely ridiculous."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kabbah heard a snap of his fingers.


    At the same time, a huge inverted triangular ice cone, as big as the ice meteorite, formed out of thin air on top of the Kabbah and was directly crushed.


    "Boom"


    With a scream, Kaba rushed out less than ten meters before being smashed into the ice.


    The ice flakes are flying around, and in the blink of an eye you can no longer see Kabbah, only the inverted triangular giant ice cones inserted on the glacier.


    However, at this moment, Esdes''s heart had a crisis.


    At the same time, the ice layer under Esters'' feet surged, forcibly pushing Esters beyond the coverage of the ice wall.


    "Is this someone who also has the ability of ice type"


    Feeling the vibration on the soles of his feet, Esders was slightly surprised.


    "No, this feeling is not to create ice, but to manipulate my original ice"


    As soon as Esthers exposed the cover, the light of Spade¡¯s sword came oncoming


    ""


    Asides raised his sword to block, but although Asdes¡¯s overall strength was higher than Spide, it was after integrating the power of the Ice Emperor, and Spide used the supreme sharp knife. Slash, for a while, it was deadlocked.


    It wasn''t until then that Esdes could see clearly that Diamond Diamond was holding the ground, presumably the change just now was his ability.


    "Look at the semi-animalized posture that does not resemble any existing species" Esdes quickly recalled and distinguished in his mind, "Is it the fruit of the ancient stoneclaw animal?"


    Stoneclaw beasts are also ultra-ancient species at least 12 million years ago. Like the fruits of the ancient animals of the Three Plagues, they all have some peculiar powers.


    At this moment, Hart''s figure suddenly flashed behind Esters.


    "go to hell"


    Hart''s dozen or so pairs of fists struck like a storm, and it was when Esdes was flanked, that they went around behind her.


    An ice shield rose up behind Esdes in an instant, blocking Hart¡¯s ten punches before shattering. However, Hart¡¯s strength lies in the fact that he has another twenty fists, which are also bombarded at the same time.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang


    A continuous muffled sound sounded at the same time, and Estesdon shot down from the 03 and plunged deeply into the glacier.


    Hart is like a swordsman with multiple swordsmanship. Compared with ordinary people''s physical skills, Hart has an overwhelming number advantage.


    "Master Esther"


    The people of the City of Seven Waters had gathered in the port for some time, and they all yelled in despair when they saw this scene.


    The hope that Esders had originally brought forth with great power was gradually shattered.


    Can''t even Esdes, the patron saint of the City of Seven Waters, save them?


    "very good"


    Esdes wiped the blood from his mouth, and walked out of the pit with an arrogant smile in the discolored eyes of the four chiefs.


    "Unexpectedly, it could hurt me to this extent. It seems that I have to untie the third imprisonment."

 280 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 280 Time, stop!

    Originally, Mo Yan was planning to let Esdes hold on for a while, he rushed to the rescue.


    But now it seems that it is still a bit difficult for the SS-level Asdes to fight four senior cadres of the Four Emperors at the same time.


    If so, don¡¯t be stingy about cherishing things


    Mo Yan was rushing at full speed. All the explosive rocks and all the sea-building stones in his big pocket were incredibly convenient, plus 1 big knives 21 work and 3 good knives 50 work, all turned into phantoms. disappear.


    These treasures add up to the price in the mall, 15 Devil Fruits.


    "Buy, sss-class Esters"


    The City of Seven Waters.


    Looking at Esdes, who was not only not frustrated, but still flashing a terrifying light in his eyes, even the commanders of the four major legions felt shocked inside.


    "Is this guy a monster"


    All the commanders of the four major army looked at Esdes with ugly expressions, they had gathered the power of their four major army commanders, and it was really a shame that they could not solve one Esders.


    When the citizens of Seven Waters 14 saw Esders, they immediately burst into cheers.


    "Master Esther"


    "I knew Master Esther would not be defeated so easily"


    "Master Esters will definitely win"


    "Shut up all to me." Esters said coldly, "Isn''t that of course, so don''t talk about these nonsense"


    "Yes"


    The citizens of the City of Seven Waters immediately silenced them, but even if they were reprimanded, most of them still had a feeling of being overwhelmed by it.


    This is the legendary charisma of leadership. Even this kind of scolding can make the people under his command feel from it, it is the strong confidence and pride of Esthers.


    "Master Esther"


    Robin, who is the young girl, still doesn''t quite understand the feelings of the citizens of the City of Seven Waters, looking at Esders with a complicated expression.


    Originally, when she had just been sent over by the Emperor Yan, the first time she came into contact with Asides, she was attracted by Asdes in her heart.


    The same female, but so powerful, so domineering


    If you are like this, can O''Hara¡¯s tragedy be changed?


    But while Robin was still imagining this, the Four Sovereigns¡¯ Beasts and Pirates Group directly attacked.


    This immediately plunged Robin into despair, because the familiar scene had happened before.


    Now it seems that Master Esthers is really hard to beat the four hands, but Robin hopes she can win, even if it is impossible, because Esthers is the goal Robin wants to be.


    "What the hell is going on with Esdes is clear, right?"


    "Yes, in any case, she is by no means an opponent of the four commanders"


    "Furthermore, in addition to the four commanders of the army, there are other cadres of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates. She has no hope of winning."


    The major forces who are always observing the situation in the City of Seven Waters are also puzzled by the strength of Esders.


    Obviously the overall situation is set


    The next moment, the changes on the glacier surprised them.


    Esther¡¯s momentum suddenly began to climb for some reason, almost breaking through the sky


    "Such a terrifying breath" Spide''s pupils shrank, "Can she actually become stronger?"


    Diamond''s sideburns also ooze a drop of cold sweat, but he still said, "Even if it becomes stronger, it is still impossible to be the opponent of our four army commanders."


    "Let me trample on your self-confidence to nothing."


    A sadistic smile appeared on Esdes¡¯s mouth. "Next, I will kill you all first."


    "What do you mean?"


    Spide, Diamond, and Hart all changed their faces when they heard the words, and said angrily, "Do you think we will let you kill in front of you? Do you say that if you want to kill one person, you can kill one person immediately?"


    This kind of underestimation is definitely the biggest humiliation


    "Of course," Asides said in a very natural way, "you are all too weak in front of me, and weakness is sin, I can only kill you."


    Boom


    At this moment, the huge inverted triangle ice cone suddenly shattered, and the blood-stained figure of Kabbah jumped out of it.


    "Damn Esdes, where are you get out of here? I''m going to kill you"


    Kabbah jumped in front of the angry three legion commanders, Esther raised his saber and pointed at Kabbah.


    "Speaking badly, let me fix your dirty mouth."


    Kaba became angry and roared, "If you can do it, come and see if I won''t tear you up."


    "Very good," Esdes sneered, "I decided to kill you."


    As soon as Esdes'' words landed, the surrounding cold spread wildly, and the temperature limit dropped to the lowest level.


    At this time, Esdes finally regained his peak power, and even time and space were shaken by Esdes''s words.017


    "Mocobottom"


    Her third skill at the sss level can freeze even time at absolute zero


    In an instant, everything in the world stopped.


    In the face of this absolute low temperature, the angry faces of the four chiefs of the army, the cheering cheers of the pirates, and the expressions of the kings and kings all in control, Kaido''s increasingly excited look completely stopped.


    The only thing in the world that can act is Esders


    "From the original work, the time is probably only enough to kill one person, but it''s totally enough."


    As he spoke, Esther had already arrived in front of Kabbah.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed Kabbah, and immediately countless ice thorns pierced Kabbah¡¯s body. The sharp ice punctures pierced Kabbah¡¯s heart, pierced Kabbah¡¯s brain, pierced Kabbah¡¯s eyes, and pierced Kabbah¡¯s limbs. All the vital points of the whole body are not missed.


    This kind of terrifying damage will undoubtedly die even if it is a demon fruit capable animal with strong vitality.


    Esdes turned around dashingly, snapped his fingers again, "Then, time began to turn"


    The world flowed again, and Kabbah suddenly burst into countless blood and died on the spot.

 281 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 281 The whole army strikes!

    "It''s a pity that you can only use this kind of tactics once a day."


    Esther shook his head, and didn''t even bother to look at the tragic death of Kabbah.


    Until the moment of death, Kabbah couldn''t believe it, completely unclear what happened to him.


    The last expression mixed with doubts and fear stayed on Kabbah¡¯s body forever


    "what"


    At this time, the other three major army commanders were all shocked.


    "In the end what happened"


    Not only the commanders of the three major legions, but everyone was puzzled, including Kaido, the four emperors and beasts.


    They only saw Esther appearing in front of Kabbah as if teleported suddenly, and then Kabbah was pierced by countless ice crystals, and he could not die anymore.


    "We actually killed us all at once" Spide was extremely shocked.


    Could it be that their famous four army commanders, in front of this Esders, also said that they can be killed by killing?


    At this moment, Spide even shaken.


    "No, it''s not right" Diamond yelled suddenly, "Although I don''t know how Esther did it, she has restrictions on this move."


    Spade''s eyes cleared up, and his heart was clear.


    Yes, if this trick had no restrictions and could be used unlimitedly, Esdes would have killed the three of them in seconds.


    "It''s still smart, but what if you guess it right"


    Esters tilted his head, as if contemptuously.


    "Even if you guessed it right, now you are no longer my opponent"


    Spade, Diamond, and Hart are all in their hearts. Esders could deny or make no comments, so that at least it can make them feel scared at all times and affect their combat power.


    But now Esthers actually admitted it generously, which means she has absolute confidence in her own strength


    "It''s so arrogantv"


    Hart gritted his teeth, "Don¡¯t think it¡¯s great to kill Kabbah. Kabbah is just the weakest of our four army commanders."


    Esdes smiled, "It''s really a standard Four Heavenly King line, I almost doubt if you still have a fifth person."


    "What the fifth person"


    The commanders of the three major legions were puzzled.


    Esther shook his head without explaining, but beckoned to them. "Then just use the facts to speak, you guys go together, don''t waste time."


    The commanders of the three major legions looked at each other cautiously and shot at the same time, splitting them into three sides and attacking Esdes.


    Even if you have three heads and six arms now, you will definitely not be able to handle it


    "Naive."


    When Esdes saw this, he shook his head in disdain, his body did not even move, and countless sharp ice thorns suddenly appeared all over his body.


    "Ice making faster than before"


    The heads of the three major legions shrank their pupils, and were not only forced to stop by the ice thorns surrounded by Acedes, but also forced to keep retreating.


    "Damn, I can''t cut it at all, this is too fast, right"


    Spade yelled and smashed dozens of ice thorns with his sword, but soon hundreds of ice thorns would follow.


    Suddenly, from under Sped''s clogs, countless chills came out of the glacier, which instantly froze his feet.


    "what"


    Spide was taken aback, too late to break free, so he was forced to dance the light and shadow impermeably to resist the ice thorn attack.


    Not only Spide, Diamond and Hart also encountered this situation. After fighting for a long time, the three men barely got out, but their clothes were in tatters.


    "Huhu even the control has become so silent, it is not the same level as before"


    Hart was gasping for breath. The huge figure had already been pierced with more than a dozen big holes. If it weren''t for his self-healing power, he would have been defeated.


    Spide and Diamond looked at their embarrassed themselves, and then at Esders who was calm and restless, gritted their teeth unwillingly.


    "Even if we didn''t even move, it could force us to be like this. Isn''t the combat power between us already at the same level?"


    Kaido, Big and Little also opened their eyes wide, Kaido was even more excited and trembling with excitement.


    "This kind of strength is worth my fight"


    Kaido licked his lips, feeling like he was a match for his opponent.


    "It makes the captain excited"


    Big and Little looked at Kaido in surprise. They knew Kaido''s intuition was extremely sharp, and even Kaido had this kind of reaction, indicating that this Esders could definitely compete with the Four Emperors.


    But how is this possible


    How rare is a Four-Emperor-level master. If the overlord¡¯s domineering is only one in a million people, then the Four-Emperor-level powerhouse may not be able to appear in hundreds of millions.


    However, the new four-emperor-level masters who are alive are now born before their eyes


    "No" Bigger thought of an information he had heard before, "Maybe the great general of the Chinese empire, Asides, is himself a super master of the Four Emperors level, but his strength was blocked by imprisonment before."


    Only in this way can we reasonably explain all this.


    "Please slow down, Captain."


    Thinking of this, Bige said.


    "Why" Kaido looked at him coldly, "Do you want to fight me too"


    Good luck, the dissatisfaction in the eyes of this kind of prey being taken away made Bigger feel cold, but he still bit the bullet and said, "Although Esdes is no longer what Sped and the others can deal with, but the three legions are assembled. Long-term strength can still hold on for a period of time. We should take this opportunity to destroy the City of Seven Waters."


    "In this way, the Chinese empire can be angered to the greatest extent, so that they can use all their strength to fight under their anger."


    In fact, it was Bigg who was afraid that something might happen, and planned to make a move quickly.


    Because as long as there is imprisonment, Bigger doesn¡¯t know how many unseen superpowers like Esthers in the Chinese Empire.


    "Alright, I will listen to you for the time being."


    Kaido frowned, but still agreed and said loudly, "The Hundred Beasts and Pirate Group ordered the entire army to attack and completely destroy the City of Seven Waters."

 282 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 282 So dont set up a flag!

    The pirates of the Hundred Beasts Pirate Group got the order, and they all jumped out of the pirate boat yelling.


    Because the artillery of this era is still very backward, Esdes directly frozen them out of range, so they had to destroy the City of Seven Waters with human flesh.


    Even so, this scene of crushing like a locust crossing the border is extremely shocking.


    "A hundred beasts and pirates are here"


    In the City of Seven Waters, I don''t know who yelled first, and the entire City of Seven Waters was in an atmosphere of collapse.


    It''s not that they can''t think of resisting, but that they can''t resist at all.


    Because this is the pirate group of the Four Emperors, resisting will only make death more painful


    "Do you see it, this is your limit, Asides"


    Spide worked hard to cut open an ice meteorite, and the two halves of the meteorite fell behind him and made a loud noise, blowing on his tattered bathrobe.


    "Yes," Diamond said out of breath, "Even if we are not your opponent, but as long as we hold you down for a period of time, you will still be unable to protect the City of Seven Waters after our victory."


    Esdes is indeed extremely powerful. Through the battle just now, even the three arrogant commanders must admit it.


    After only playing for a while, their bodies were covered with bruises, and they were able to sustain themselves only by relying on the powerful vitality and self-healing power of the animal demon fruit ability.


    But the purpose of the Beasts and Pirates is to destroy the City of Seven Waters, so I only need to prevent Esders from intervening.


    If this is the case, the three major army commanders can still do it by asking themselves.


    "Ha ha."


    Esdes sneered, his expression still unchanged.


    "Do you really think that, as the general of the empire, I will not have any strength at all"


    The commanders of the three major legions were all taken aback when they heard this. Yes, if it is a general, then it is normal to have an army under him.


    But after watching the surroundings, they felt relieved again.


    Within the range of sight, there was only a group of beasts and pirates who charged bravely. Asides'' army did not even see a single shadow.


    "Haha, did you even start bluffing"


    Hart raised his head and laughed, "What are you talking about, beah, your army, where can I pull it out to show me?"


    As soon as Hart''s laughter sounded, he felt the chill around him suddenly decrease tenfold.


    Esther''s cold voice also came from the icy fog, "Then I will be as you wish, let you see my unparalleled army"


    "Ice Cavalry"


    The glacier rumblingly vibrated, and the charging pirates of the beasts and pirates stopped in surprise, because the glacier under their feet was their foothold.


    Then they saw tall ice riders one after another, condensing directly from the glacier


    "You" Spide and Diamond were dumbfounded, "You have to say that"


    Hart was also dumbfounded, "Is this to blame?"


    No matter what, they couldn''t stop Asides from summoning her army on the spot.


    Looking around, the army of ice cavalry is snowy white, and the number is countless, forming a black and white confrontation with the beasts and pirates on the glacier.


    Observing the various forces here through various means, all of them were shocked when they saw it.


    "I didn''t expect Esthers to actually make up for the quantitative disadvantage"


    "Is it possible that Esther can really resist the entire beast pirate group alone"


    "This Esdes actually has the strength of the entire beast pirate group alone."


    In the conference room of the navy headquarters, all the high-ranking naval officers who were always paying attention to this scene also fell silent.


    Especially the green pheasant, seeing the familiar army of ice cavalry, is even more silent.


    He remembered clearly that it was these ice knights who killed the entire navy soldier


    "And" said the green pheasant with difficulty, "the number has become more than last time."


    After Asides was promoted to the sss level, not only did he have one more skill, but also all the abilities of Asides were improved simultaneously.


    Therefore, the quantity and quality of the ice cavalry used by Esthers is much stronger than that of the SS level.


    It is true that the Hundred Beasts and Pirates Group is many times stronger than the Demon Slayer Army, but the ice cavalry army of Asides is also better than the past.


    "Where did these ice knights come from?"


    Little and Big took a breath as they watched, but quickly calmed down.


    By now, the two sides no longer need to say much, only fight


    Soon, the black and white armies interlaced, and the sound of war and artillery reverberated through the glacier.


    "Come on"


    The people in the City of Seven Waters all saw new hope, watching the battle in the distance and praying wholeheartedly for it.


    Their wealth and life depend on this battle


    Little watched the fight for a while, and his expression was happy, "We have the advantage, it is the army that gradually overwhelmed Esdes."


    "Of course, after all, we still have a super powerful army of 500 capable people." Big stepped forward, "but this speed is still too slow."


    As he said, Bige raised his arms, and the old tortoise-like scales were covered one by one, and a tortoise shell engraved with mysterious patterns appeared behind him.


    Of course, this is not the tortoise fruit of Pokmus, but it is based on the animal devil fruit. It can even be said to be the pinnacle of all devil fruits.


    At the moment when the beastization was completed, a fierce gust of wind blew through the audience, blowing on every pirate of the Beast Pirate Group.


    "Mysterious Turtle Care"


    Every phantom beast species with the ability of devil fruit has extremely incredible abilities, such as the resurrection of the phoenix Marco.


    And Bigger¡¯s ability is the absolute strongest defense, and the power to distribute defense to others


    Suddenly, the hurricane condensed into a basalt shadow, suspended behind all the pirates of the beast pirate group.


    In the next moment, the pirates of the Beast Pirates Group became invulnerable, and even the ice knight¡¯s weapon could only return in hatred.

 283 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 283 The strongest skin!

    Feeling their defensive power greatly increased, the pirates of the Hundred Beasts Pirates group immediately boosted their morale.


    The ice cavalry''s weapons were chopped several times in a row, and even broke, and they still couldn''t hurt the pirates.


    On the other hand, these pirates were able to counterattack completely undefensively, occupying an overwhelming advantage for a while.


    The ice cavalry army was defeated steadily, while the beasts and pirates were in a bad shape.


    "Is that the big ghost king Bigg"


    Esdes also noticed this scene, "Sure enough, it''s a bit of a genre. It really deserves to be the big sea pirate with the highest bounty in addition to the beast Kaido in the Beast Pirate Group."


    Not to mention anything else, just the ability of this group to bless defenses is simply open on the battlefield.


    However, Esdes estimated that after the defensive power is dispersed, the limit of the defensive power will be reduced a lot, but the ice cavalry can''t reach that kind of attack power.


    But thinking about it the other way round, the defense power can be maintained at such a high level after being distributed to all the pirates of the Beast Pirate Group. Then when Bigger collects the defense power back, how terrifying the accumulation will be.


    "I was scared. This is the strongest shield of our Beast Pirate Group, the big ghost king Big Master with a bounty of 1.8 billion Baileys"


    Diamond chuckled, with a sense of pride on his face.


    "Big-sama''s bounty alone is even more powerful than the highest reward offered by your Chinese empire. What will you do with us?"


    When Hart saw this, he regained his confidence and attacked more fiercely.


    Although the commanders of the four major legions and the kings and kings are both high-ranking cadres, the big ghost king Bige serves as the acting captain of the beasts and pirates all year round, so it is not too much to say that they are looking forward to it.


    "So, this kind of ability is really deeply rooted in people''s hearts."


    As a true general, Esdes can also deeply understand how useful this kind of plug-in level ability is on the battlefield.


    "It seems that it is too difficult to rely on Esthers alone to resist the entire group of beasts and pirates."


    Mo Yan also saw this scene at the same time, frowning as the figure flickered.


    He had already rushed at full speed with Apparition, but in this way, time was still a little short.


    Probably when Mo Yan arrived in the City of Seven Waters, the Hundred Beasts and Pirate Group had already wiped out and captured the City of Seven Waters, and began to massacre and destroy it.


    Is there any way


    Suddenly, Mo Yan''s brain flashed.


    "No way, just take a gamble"


    Mo Yan remembered that after the system was upgraded last time, a new module was updated, called the God-level skin trial module.


    Only need to pay 10 Devil Fruits, Mo Yan can experience a god-level skin that has surpassed the limit of sss-level skin for a very low price.


    "If it''s a god-level skin, maybe you can get a faster one."


    Mo Yan was still very confident about his luck, and he had just drawn the urgently needed ability several times.


    Sensing Mo Yan''s will, the skin system asked, "Do you want to use the God-level skin trial module?"


    Mo Yan confirmed "Use now"


    "Will you choose to upgrade the existing skin or extract a new one"


    Mo Yan was stunned when he heard the words. He suddenly remembered that the skin system had said before that after turning on the god-level skin trial module, he could see which skins had god-level potential.


    "Let me see my existing skin first." Mo Yan hesitated and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan''s panel jumped in front of his eyes.


    I saw it in the "Knight King SS grade, Dark Lord SS grade, Uchiha Madara SS grade, Kaneki Sword Eight SS grade, Akunorokia SS grade, Asdes SS grade, Kuroro Lusilus grade) Among them, only a few of them lighted up.


    The lighted skins are "Knight King SS grade, Uchiha Madara SS grade, Akunorokia SS grade, Esther SS grade, Hercules SS grade, Nazdorragnir SS grade) "These six skins.


    Ask for flowers


    "The bright skin represents the potential of god-level skin," Mo Yan exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that I have such potential excellent skin, and there are still a lot of them."


    However, based on Mo Yan''s understanding, after careful deduction, he still found that even if these skins were raised to the god level, they didn''t have any means to move quickly.


    "You can only extract new god-level skins and try the start system"


    Mo Yan gave an order, and the 20 Devil Fruits in the incredible convenient pocket were suddenly reduced by half.


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s appearance was slowly changing.


    "Because the new skin extracted by the host is the top level even among the god-level skins, it will take some time."


    The system actively explained, but the voice sounded very weak.


    Mo Yan looked at his reflection on the water, and was stunned for a moment.


    "It turned out to be him, no wonder even the system has become so weak because of this."


    After a moment of stunned, Mo Yan''s heart was filled with ecstasy and enthusiasm.


    "But there is no doubt that this is the strongest skin"


    Although ability has nothing to do with fast movement, Mo Yan still has the confidence to reach the City of Seven Waters in a short time.


    Before closing the character panel, Mo Yan finally saw the skill bar of the new skin, all with "".


    In addition, there is a row of countdown timers next to the new skin, showing five minutes.


    "There are still five minutes available. The time is too much, more than enough."


    Mo Yan smiled confidently and slammed his foot on the sea.


    The sea water was completely slapped open, revealing the seabed, but even the seabed broke apart, giving Mo Yan a strong reaction force, allowing him to break through the sound barrier in an instant.


    When the Dark Lord uses Apparition, he swings the old magic wand according to a specific trajectory and then recites the spell, which takes approximately one second.


    And at this moment, Mo Yan was advancing at an extremely fast speed that did not know how many times the speed of sound.

 284 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 284 Killing You All by One is More Than Enough

    Outside the City of Seven Waters, the war is still in full swing.


    However, the situation is not optimistic for the Chinese Empire.


    The originally fierce and fearful army of ice cavalry was completely crushed by the beasts and pirates under Big''s unreasonable absolute defense.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the ice cavalry army to survive, and the pirate group of beasts was only one step away from the city of seven waters.


    "The ultimate victor, really is the beast pirate group"


    Always paying attention to the world''s major forces here, many sighed.


    This is almost a long-anticipated ending, not to mention that the four emperors Kaido, known as "the strongest creature in the sea, land and air", have not made any shots in the Beast Pirate Group.


    As long as Kaido doesn''t do anything, it will always be the most "zero, one and three" card that guarantees victory.


    "How could this be"


    In the navy headquarters, Sengoku and Crane were also a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the Chinese Empire was going to be defeated. It was because they overestimated the Chinese Empire or underestimated the Beasts and Pirates.


    The citizens of the City of Seven Waters have already fallen to the bottom of despair.


    They have gone through a few back and forth from despair to hope, and then from hope to despair, their spirits are already on the verge of collapse.


    At this moment, there was a screaming sound that was hard to ignore


    This voice was so loud that it almost overwhelmed the battle on the entire battlefield, and everyone looked up in astonishment.


    I saw above the sky, the sky curtain seemed to be completely torn apart by a straight straight line, something pierced the sky


    Then, something extremely fast fell suddenly.


    "boom"


    The shadow fell on a corner of the glacier, and suddenly the entire giant glacier leaned towards that corner


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    "what is going on"


    "Help, I''m going to fall down"


    The glacial road formed by Esders actually had an oblique angle of more than 50 degrees with the sea, and countless pirates who were about to approach the City of Seven Waters screamed and slipped into the water.


    "Who is it that can make the mainland tilt over?"


    When Kaido saw his pupils shrink, even he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Later, due to gravity, the glacier continent was shot back to the sea again, and a huge wall of water rose up.


    It''s just that no one is in the mood to appreciate these at the moment, their eyes are closely watching the intruders of this war.


    The visitor wore a red cloak, a yellow jumpsuit, and a conspicuous bald head.


    He had a lazy look on his face, and his body was loose. He didn''t look like a peerless strong man, but more like an ordinary person.


    But there is no doubt that this is the strongest existence among the god-level skins, all ranked at the top


    One Punch Man, Mr. Saitama


    "Ah, I didn''t expect to reach the battlefield faster than Apparition"


    Mo Yan looked around and muttered to himself, feeling that he couldn''t lift his energy all over.


    Although the blood was boiling at first, it didn''t take long for Mo Yan to calm down.


    I don''t know if it is due to the character of Saitama''s skin itself, or because of the limitations of system skills that cannot tolerate the power of Saitama. In short, Mo Yan always feels that he can''t be serious.


    In his original world, Saitama was too powerful and far beyond the specifications of this world, which made it impossible to bring up the blood in his heart.


    Only in Saitama''s dream can Saitama really fight seriously.


    "If it is due to skill restrictions, does it mean that there are more powerful existences on top of the god-level skin"


    Mo Yan thought to himself, when he heard the little ghost king Lite already sternly asking "Who are you?"


    Little''s question is also the answer everyone wants to know at the moment, including the major forces not present.


    "me"


    Mo Yan looked at Lite and lazily said, "My name is Saitama, I am the supreme of the Chinese Empire."


    Supreme


    Not to mention the Beast Pirates, all the high-level navy in Marin Vando, but they all stood up in shock.


    "Another Supreme"


    Karp muttered to himself, eyes full of shock


    The Warring States was also jealous and said, "This is already the second supreme."


    The Navy has the clearest experience of what the position of supreme cadre represents.


    She was the first Supreme Hercules to appear, and she used the entire navy headquarters alone.


    Now a metamorphosis like Hercules has appeared a second


    How to play this


    For a time, the Warring States did not know what to do.


    On the glacier of the City of Seven Waters, Esther also let out a laugh, "I didn''t expect it to be you. Then I have to hand over the battle to you. You are more suitable."


    Hearing what Esders said, the three major army commanders were all taken aback.


    "That Esther took the initiative to give up the fight"


    After experiencing the fight with Esides, Esides''s warlike nature was deeply engraved in the minds of the three major army commanders.


    And Asides, who was so fond of fighting, would take the initiative to give in, and there was only one reason that could explain it.


    That''s when Esther admits that this Saitama is stronger than her


    But is it possible


    Spide was speechless for a while, looked at Mo Yan blankly for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "No, this is impossible."


    Esther is already a superpower at the level of the Four Emperors, how could there be someone stronger than the Four Emperors in the world''s 10 realms


    As if seeing what the three major army commanders were thinking, Esther sneered.


    "You idiots haven''t found out yet"


    Esther¡¯s voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and only listened to Esther¡¯s calm preaching, "The kings and generals of our empire, after all, are not dedicated to fighting. Because the king Should command the people, the general should command the thousand armies, fighting is not our job."


    Everyone was stunned, thinking that it was the same reason.


    Esdes continued, "And the one in charge of fighting in the empire is the Supreme in front of you."


    "If it is him, even if you want to kill all of you alone, it is more than enough."

 285 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 285 Three punches and three kills!

    Hearing what Esders said, the audience was silent.


    "You say he can kill us all by himself"


    In the silence, Hart''s disdainful voice sounded.


    "He broke the cowhide just because he wanted to brag."


    Obviously he looked like an ordinary person, without any mastery or dangerous aura.


    Just standing, Hart felt full of holes in his eyes.


    How could such a person be great


    "Presumably the momentum just now was also assisted by other capable people, don''t be bluffing"


    With a roar, Hart flashed to Mo Yan''s side in an instant.


    "Don''t Hart"


    Spade yelled at this, but it was too late, and Hart''s shadow fell like rain.


    The thirty-odd arms in the animalized state are all covered with a deep armed color domineering, like a violent storm, wanting to crush Mo Yan


    "go to hell"


    Hart gets more and more excited when he hits, and his punches feel like a hit


    There is no doubt that this guy named Saitama must have died and will not die again.


    "If you see it, there is no need to be afraid of him"


    Hart turned his head and shouted excitedly.


    But in the eyes of Spade and Diamond, all he saw was shock and fear


    "what happened"


    Hart froze for a moment, followed their gazes, and saw Mo Yan in his own attack, like a small boat swaying in wind and rain.


    But after a closer look, he found that Mo Yan was as stable as Mount Tai.


    It wasn''t until this time that Hart could see clearly that his fist-like touch was because Mo Yan quickly took all his attacks with one hand.


    "how can that be"


    Hart was so horrified that he even stopped breathing for a while, then he heard Mo Yan speak lightly.


    "Will I start fighting as soon as I come up? It''s really enthusiastic. It seems that I have to respond to you."


    Just after speaking, Mo Yan clenched his fist with his other free hand.


    Then, hit Hart


    "Normal Punch"


    The unremarkable fist passed through Hart''s more than 30 arms and hit Hart''s body.


    For an instant, Hart¡¯s facial features were severely distorted, and his eyes almost protruded from the sockets


    Unable to resist, the absolute power completely crushed Hart''s body, and his whole body was beaten by Mo Yan and turned into fleshy flesh.


    Even if Hart''s self-healing power is against the sky, this kind of heavy blow that completely smashes the level can do nothing.


    I can only die under Mo Yan''s blow


    In an instant, the audience became audible again.


    Everyone looked at this scene with infinite shock with their distorted expressions at the lower level.


    Just like the Esders just now, a legion commander was killed in a second


    And this time it was still crushed head-on


    "Weird monster"


    This is even more terrifying than Esther''s trick that he didn''t know how to do.


    Diamond was already showing fear, and he raised his leg to escape.


    However, Mo Yan, as if crossing time and space, came behind Diamond with unparalleled speed, like a deadly death.


    "What"


    Diamond''s eyes widened, and Mo Yan sighed, "Don''t run around, let''s go down together."


    While speaking, Mo Yan already raised his fist.


    "Damn" Diamond instantly decided to fight to the death, "Stone Claw"


    "Normal punch"


    Mo Yan''s fist hit Diamond faster than any other trick, and a cloud of blood exploded in front of him, and Diamond was long gone.


    On the glacier ground, only a straight line of blood is left, which symbolizes that Diamond was instantly beaten to an invisible place


    "Even Commander Diamond"


    "This is impossible"


    "I must be having a nightmare"


    The pirates of the Hundred Beasts Pirate Group were completely stunned, and everyone''s eyes were filled with unbelievable colors.


    "In the end only you are left."


    Mo Yan turned his body and looked at Spade quietly.


    Spide was shocked, but facing Mo Yan, he could only hold Wushuang''s sharp knife with both hands.


    But his body is trembling obviously


    "This is a crushing-level force that is absolutely impossible to resist"


    Even the unparalleled swordsman, Spide was shaking all over.


    "But if you want to survive, you can only fight to the death"


    Thinking of this, Spide was determined in his heart and raised the light and shadow in his hand high.


    Between life and death, Spide''s potential was fully stimulated, he poured into the blow with the vigor of his whole body, and slammed Mo Yan fiercely.


    "Boom"


    This is the strongest blow to surpass any previous peak moment of Spide. Even the glaciers are shattered in bursts, and are split and shattered by the powerful sword energy sweeping everything


    "It''s kind of a way, but"


    The sword air blows Mo Yan''s cloak hunting, Mo Yan still does not move like a mountain, but poses a punch.


    "017 is still not as powerful as my punch"


    Mo Yan punched again. There was no energy and no light. It was simply the purest powerful punch wind, gushing out.


    But just like this, the domineering sword energy that shattered everything was completely smashed by the fist wind, directly piercing the incredible Spide behind the sword energy.


    "boom"


    After passing through Spade, the fist wind still congealed and rushed all the way, smashing a huge pirate ship behind Spade in one fell swoop.


    "How can there be such a strong person in the world"


    Spade looked down at the big hole in his chest like a human head, life was passing by very quickly.


    His eyes were filled with horror and perplexity. In the end, the light and shadow of the supreme sharp knife in his hand had been unable to hold and quietly fell.


    Esdes hooked his fingers, and immediately the ice layer automatically resisted the light and shadow, and sent the supreme sharp knife to Esdes''s hand.


    At this moment, Spide¡¯s body crashed down, and a generation of great swordsmen was killed by Mo Yan with a single move.


    And this scene also caught the eyes of thousands of people all over the world, including the members of the beast and pirate group present, as well as countless major forces that are paying attention to the battlefield.

 286 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 286: There Cant Be Such a Strong Person in the World

    Shocked


    The whole world is shocked


    "He actually killed the three major army commanders by himself." Big mouth grew up like a ghost, with an exaggerated expression.


    "This this this"


    Little stuttered for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.


    The pirates of the beasts and pirates group were all like dreams.


    Even, many people pinch themselves, only to realize that they are not dreaming


    They didn''t realize that this was the truth until all of them grinned.


    "The four commanders are all over"


    This sentence is like a heavy hammer covering a coffin, which hits everyone''s heart hard.


    In the navy headquarters, the Warring States period has long been covered with cold sweats.


    "How can this be so"


    Warring States continued to chant this sentence, looked up at other people, and found that other people looked the same as himself.


    "How could there be such a strong person in the world"


    This sentence of the Warring States period simply came into everyone''s heart.


    Whether it is Karp, Zefa, or the three navy generals, although they all have the pride of the strong, they ask themselves whether they can kill the four commanders in seconds.


    The answer is undoubtedly no


    The commanders of the four major legions are all top powerhouses close to the 1 billion Bailey level.


    These peerless powerhouses across the sea, even the Four Emperors, can¡¯t kill them in seconds.


    "Then how did he do it?"


    The green pheasant spoke slowly, and he realized that his voice was a little trembling.


    Asides, who frustrated him last time, has become stronger now, and the green pheasant can be quite sure that he is not an opponent at all.


    But after Asides, a more terrifying Imperial Supreme Saitama appeared


    "Yeah, it''s absolutely impossible, logically ¡§." Huang Yuan also became completely serious, "Don''t say it''s me, even Mr. Karp, who has driven One Piece into desperation many times, can''t do it This kind of thing"


    Karp nodded blankly and said, "Yeah, if this is true, then he is much better than me. It''s not reasonable."


    As soon as he talked about this, Karp couldn''t help but think of Hercules, who was still sitting firmly in Malin Vando.


    Is the supreme of your empire all monsters?


    He slowly said, "It''s true, don''t watch Hercules sweep the navy headquarters, but it depends on the immunity and invincibility brought by his ability, and the strength it shows is still in the middle of the Warring States and Karp."


    The Warring States expression changed, "Little Crane, do you want to say there is something tricky in this?"


    Crane nodded, and said, "After all, it is difficult to imagine that human beings can cultivate to that level. It is very likely to do it with some tricks, but this is only my guess after all. Everything has to be read to know.


    Coincidentally, in the Beasts and Pirates group, there are people who have the same idea as the crane.


    In other words, the reality in front of him was too irritating, and he didn''t want to believe it, so he forcibly came up with this reason to relieve his shock.


    "It is absolutely impossible for this level of power to exist in the world" Lite''s face turned sullen, "There must be something strange in it, let me reveal your true face."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lit''s body was completely animalized.


    This time, a lot of white hair grew on him, the hard white hair was mixed with black lines, the tiger teeth and claws grew out, and the pupils completely turned into vertical pupils, and the whole person looked like beastly hair.


    Animals, Devil Fruit, Phantom Beast, White Tiger Fruit


    As the two ace of the beasts and pirate group, Lit is also the rarest person with the fruit ability of the Eudemons, and the power he represents is absolute speed


    "Swish"


    The air screamed terribly, and Lite''s figure directly penetrated the air, surrounding Mo Yan like lightning.


    Little''s speed was so fast that Bige couldn''t stop him when he rushed out.


    "How many catties and taels do you have, I will know soon"


    Lite was moving around Mo Yan at super high speed, almost completely unable to see his figure, only seeing the dazzling white thunder and lightning brought endless gusts


    "I''ve seen this trick" a pirate exclaimed excitedly, "Litt-sama once killed a big pirate of 500 million Baileys with this trick."


    The rest of the pirates, as if regaining hope, their eyes lit up.


    "Yes, we also have a strong man who has killed the big pirate in a second"


    "Litt-sama''s attack power will get higher and higher as the speed increases. That Saitama can''t stop it"


    "Kill him, Lord Lit, show him some color"


    Although there is a gap in the bounty, the bounty of more than 500 million Baileys can undoubtedly be called a big thief.


    It''s just that at this time the pirates of the Beast Pirate Group deliberately ignored the difference in the bounty and placed all their confidence on Lit.


    After all, they were hit too badly just now, and there is an urgent need for someone to come forward and recover their disadvantages.


    "Oh, it turns out that the big pirate who killed 500 million Baileys instantaneously? That seems to be a bit capable. It may be that you win more than you lose when you fight with the admiral."


    In Lite''s encirclement, Mo Yan rubbed his nose boredly.


    Seeing his appearance, Lit was so angry that he said bitterly, "My bounty is full of Li''s 1.6 billion Baileys. What is the meaning of it? Just use your death to understand."


    Little''s voice is almost everywhere at his extreme speed, making it impossible to distinguish the position.


    At the same time as he finished speaking, Lit also decided his target of attack.


    "Regardless of his defensive power, his eyes are definitely weak and vital. As long as he blinds his eyes, he will not be able to capture my speed."


    Almost the moment the thought came up, Lit''s body had already moved.


    He curled his fingers into claws, brought a dark, armed color domineering, and pierced the defenseless Mo Yan like a spark.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed in this almost stagnant world in the eyes of the speed limiter, Litte couldn''t help smiling smugly.


    At this moment, Mo Yan in Slow World suddenly turned his head and stared straight at Lit.

 287 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 287 It is so strong!

    "what"


    Seeing Mo Yan''s eyes, Li Te was shocked.


    There is no doubt that it is not accidental, but staring at yourself


    He has been able to keep up with his extreme speed


    "Damn you have to keep a distance"


    Little thought of this when he saw Mo Yan hit him with a punch.


    On his ordinary face, Lit unexpectedly saw an aura of breaking through the sky.


    This is a spirit that would never be discovered without facing Mo Yan¡¯s attack head-on. Only at this moment did Litte realize how extraordinary this seemingly ordinary man is.


    "It''s too late to run."


    In this extremely slow world in Li Te''s eyes, Mo Yan moved even faster than Li Te.


    The fist with the red glove hit Lit unstoppably.


    "Normal Punch"


    It was the same loud noise again, which shocked everyone¡¯s spirits and souls


    I saw that in the strong wind formed by Lit, a huge air wave suddenly erupted, directly blasting away all the wind walls made by Lit.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Little screamed sternly, and most of his body "bumped", 020 directly exploded into a cloud of blood.


    Even the remaining small half of Lit''s body was knocked off by the remaining kinetic energy, flew far away into the extremely distant City of Seven Waters, and smashed a high tower.


    Another spike


    "Ah, it''s a bit bad." Mo Yan couldn''t help but touched his nose. "If I didn''t pay attention, I accidentally damaged the buildings in the City of Seven Waters."


    But no one cares at all at this moment. The citizens of the City of Seven Waters are too late to be ecstatic, so how can they blame Mo Yan?


    But the pirates of the Beast Pirates Group are all looking crazy


    "Litt-sama"


    "Even the little ghost king"


    "What are you kidding about, that''s a big pirate with a reward of 1.6 billion Baileys?"


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes.


    That''s a huge bounty of 1.6 billion Baileys


    Not 16 million, nor 160 million, but 1.6 billion, which is extremely rare even in the Four Emperors Pirates.


    No one knows what it means and what strength it represents.


    But such a peerless great pirate was killed with a blunt punch in front of them.


    Robin opened his mouth wide and was speechless.


    She also felt like she was in a dream. The beast and pirate group, which originally felt so powerful, was actually hanged by a person sent by the Chinese Empire.


    There is no doubt that all forces in the world are silent at this moment.


    They are all thinking about how powerful the Chinese Empire is


    It was only then that Lite proved with his own life that there was no tricks, no tricks, and this man named Saitama was so strong.


    This is already an inhuman level


    Even Kaido, who has always been invincible, was speechless and speechless at this time.


    Bigger on the side was even more shocked. After the shock, he was shocked. Behind him was cold sweat


    Although he is stronger than Litte, he is also limited and not too strong.


    But since Little would be killed by the man in front of him with a punch, he would definitely not be much better.


    Just thinking of this, Bige saw Mo Yan''s figure disappear from his vision.


    This shock was nothing short of trivial. Beagle had subconsciously recovered all his defensive power in an instant, and piled it all on himself.


    "Are there?"


    Kaido''s domineering look and feel finally caught Mo Yan, turning his head with the speed and strength that his neck was about to twist.


    Sure enough, Mo Yan was standing behind Big, as if he had appeared there at the beginning.


    "So fast." Even Kaido couldn''t react completely. Mo Yan had already clenched his fists and raised his arm.


    "It''s you."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and slammed a punch in Big''s desperate eyes.


    The air wave broke out suddenly, and the entire plywood was completely destroyed


    Even Kaido couldn''t stand firmly, and was directly lifted out. Bigger shot out faster than a cannonball, and hit the glacier heavily.


    "Boom"


    After the huge glacier called the mainland made a real loud noise, there was an overwhelmed whine.


    The cracks spread out quickly with Bigger as the center, spread to the entire glacier continent in an instant, and then broke apart in the next moment.


    Bigger actually smashed the entire glacier continent directly


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    "Even the glacier is broken"


    "I''m going to fall into the sea for help"


    Suddenly the pirates of the Beast Pirate Group wailed. After losing their foothold, almost all of them fell into the sea.


    Among them, there are many people with Devil Fruit ability. In this case, it is almost a lifetime. Only some powerful ones can barely grab some larger ice blocks and linger.


    "Cough"


    Bigger was lying on a piece of crushed ice in the center, his facial features were constantly bleeding, his face was terrified.


    "What''s the joke, and one blow completely shattered my proud defense"


    Bigyou felt unbelievable, and his expression was full of pain of being completely crushed.


    "It''s not dead yet. Should I be said to be a great pirate with 1.8 billion rewards, or should I be said to be a demon fruit capable animal of the Eudemons species"


    Mo Yan''s lazy voice appeared beside him instantly, but in Big''s eyes, the man''s face looked like a demon.


    Only when you have personally faced his attack can you experience the despair where dignity and pride have been crushed by forces that cannot resist.


    "You are not human at all"


    Bigg opened his mouth and could only utter these words.


    In front of Mo Yan, no matter how strong the vitality and self-healing ability of the animal type ability is, it is fake.


    Although Big is not dead, he can''t move a finger anymore.


    "is it"


    Mo Yan asked indifferently, as if he didn''t intend to be answered at all.


    Because he raised his fist slightly, right above Big, and knocked it down slightly.


    boom.

 288 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 288 Is the Four Emperors at this level?

    In Big''s eyes, Mo Yan''s fists were constantly enlarged and enlarged.


    In the end, the red gloved fist was bigger and wider than the sky, and it was crushed.


    In the next second, Bige knew nothing.


    Under absolute power, the body was crushed, the consciousness was crushed, and even the soul was crushed.


    In the blink of an eye, all the senior cadres of the Beast Pirate Group were all defeated.


    In a short period of time, Kaido of the Four Emperors almost became a polished commander.


    And this scene completely broke the last string in the minds of the pirates


    "This is impossible"


    "I do not believe"


    "I''m definitely dreaming"


    "Is it the end of the world?"


    "I don''t believe I don''t believe"


    It can be said that a scream-like sound resounded through the entire sky.


    Even the strongest shield with a bounty of 1.8 billion was easily killed by this lazy man


    "In front of him, whether it is a reward of 1.8 billion or a reward of 180,000, is it the same?"


    In the navy headquarters, the Warring States also sat down in dismay.


    Not only him, but the red dog, the yellow ape and the green pheasant, when they came back to their senses, they all found their legs softened involuntarily, and their bodies fell weakly on the chair.


    They can know without touching the back, there must be cold sweat on the back


    "I''m afraid for this Saitama," Tsuru said word by word, "The combat power represented by the 1.8 billion Bailey reward is the same as the combat power represented by the 180,000 reward."


    Because he is so powerful


    The power gap between 180,000 Pele and 1.8 billion Pele can be ignored directly by him.


    "Can the Chinese Empire really crush the world"


    Warring States couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The more he understood the Chinese Empire, the more he could feel despair.


    Even in despair, there is boundless exhaustion, and a trace of fear


    Why do people who are fundamentally unreasonable exist in this world


    "In the end, only Kaido is left."


    Mo Yan took a deep breath and watched the countdown time remaining on the panel.


    But he didn¡¯t panic at all. If it¡¯s the one-punch man Saitama, even this little time is completely enough to kill Kaido the beast.


    At this moment, a burst of roar almost sounded close to Mo Yan.


    "Hundred Beasts Pentium"


    Kaido was already close in the blink of an eye. His speed was so fast that even the sonic boom that broke through the air was far behind him.


    "As soon as I didn''t pay attention, I let you run away from you, this time I won''t let you go."


    Kaido raised his fist with a crazy smile on his face, without the slightest fear.


    Mo Yan¡¯s powerful strength can only bring him excitement.


    In this flash of lightning, Kaido''s domineering look seemed to condense into groups of beasts, swept behind Kaido''s fist.


    It is difficult to distinguish whether this is an illusion or reality, but there is no doubt that it contains extremely terrifying power.


    "boom"


    Kaido''s fist hit Mo Yan''s face unreservedly, slamming him away 10,000 meters away.


    "It''s not over yet"


    Kaido''s face was full of hideous smiles, and he accelerated again, and in an instant he caught up with Mo Yan who flew out.


    "Thousand Beast God''s Domain"


    Kaido, with unmatched power, bombarded Mo Yan''s body. After he flew him, he chased him faster, and knocked him in the other direction again.


    Repeatedly, in a huge space, Kaido''s shadow was everywhere, constantly attacking Mo Yan.


    "Is this one of Kaido''s strongest tricks?"


    Warring States and Karp''s eyes were burning and focused.


    If the four emperors go all out and hit the unsuspecting Saitama, will there be a miracle?


    "It''s a great trick," Aoi Pheasant couldn''t help saying, "If I were in Saitama''s position, I''m afraid I''m half dead."


    Huang Yuan also nodded and said, "It''s so terrible. It''s a stroke and a half, and I won''t die and I''m seriously injured."


    "Kaido deserves to be called the strongest creature in sea, land, and air. This kind of strength deserves the title of the strongest in singles."


    Ask for flowers


    Even the red dog, after being silent for a long time, slowly spoke.


    The members of the Beast Pirate Group, who were in despair, cheered wildly when they saw it.


    Kaido, the beast, is now their last hope. The only thing that can save them from the abyss of despair is Kaido¡¯s victory.


    "If you want to say that the singles is the strongest, it is true that Kaido''s sentence is applicable today."


    "It depends on whether the strongest creature Kaido can defeat this Saitama or not."


    "Maybe the two names of the strongest and the strongest creatures will change hands today."


    All over the world, the forces that pay close attention to here are also discussing.


    Before they knew it, their bodies and minds were completely involved.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The dense sound of blows became a piece, and the entire area was already covered with Kaido, surrounded by the violent winds that Kaido ripped out, stacked against each other.


    Finally, Kaido¡¯s Ten Thousand Beasts God Realm has reached its peak


    Every blow of this move will be faster and stronger, and now it has reached the top, Kaido leaps to the top of Mo Yan, punching with all his strength.


    "Boom"


    Mo Yan''s figure directly penetrated the sea, penetrated the sea, and hit the sea bed heavily.


    Even the seabed was smashed into a big hole, the huge reaction force even caused Mo Yan''s body to be bounced high, breaking through the sea water again, and rebounding into the sky.


    "ended"


    Kaido rushed to chase him, laughing wildly, pouring his whole body''s domineering power into this fist, and blasted towards Mo Yan with the might of almost piercing the space.


    "boom"


    The terrible loud noise almost deafened the eardrums of the pirates, but they didn''t realize it, and they almost stared at the sight of the sky.


    "I originally wanted to try how strong the Four Emperors'' all-out efforts are, but I didn''t expect it to be at this level."


    Mo Yan let out a boring voice, Kaido''s peak blow was taken by him with one hand.

 289 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 289 See Saitama, run away immediately!

    "What"


    Kaido''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Mo Yan, who was holding his fist with one hand.


    Even Kaido had a feeling of being unable to move at the moment.


    It''s as if the herbivores were completely eyed by the carnivores at the top of the food chain. Not only is Mo Yan''s incredible strength, but it is also a shock from the depths of the soul.


    "you"


    Kaido looked at Mo Yan''s whole body again, and took a breath of cold air in his mouth.


    Obviously he was hit so many times just now, but Mo Yan actually only had his clothes become torn and messy, and his sturdy body showed no scars.


    "I can''t even hurt you?"


    Kaido murmured to himself, and then, "Zero 80" that flooded his face was a greater joy from the heart.


    "You are the strongest opponent and the best enemy I have ever seen. You are definitely worth my all to fight."


    I have to say that Kaido can become the four emperors, and the spirit is really comparable.


    At this moment, he only laughed loudly and raised another fist


    "Hahahahahaha, if it were you, you could definitely kill me."


    As the words sounded, Kaido''s purplish black fist hit Mo Yan''s cheek like lightning and thunder.


    "Beast King Cannon"


    Boom


    The power of the escape completely blows away the surrounding clouds, making the sky above the City of Seven Waters cloudless.


    But Mo Yan was just smashed to the side of his head, not to mention bloodshot, not even the slightest swelling appeared.


    "Is it over?"


    What Mo Yan said surprised Kaido. The sigh in his tone was a weak sigh for Kaido, a new experience Kaido had never had before.


    This made Kaido feel shame and anger for the first time because of this. In front of this man, he was sighed too weak.


    How incredible and intolerable this is to myself as the Four Emperors


    Kaido immediately screamed to the sky, and the domineering and armed domineering gathered on his thick thighs and swept over as soon as he turned over.


    "The strength of the leg is said to be two or three times that of the fist. See if you can remain so indifferent."


    This nameless new trick was unprecedentedly terrifying, and it made everyone''s complexion change drastically.


    The Four Emperors are worthy of being Four Emperors, at this moment, they can actually strike such a terrible blow.


    No matter who it was, even Sengoku and Karp asked themselves if they could not take the blow.


    This is Kaido¡¯s decisive blow, no one can stop


    "normal"


    In front of this powerful attack like a ghost, Mo Yan just raised his hand indifferently and clenched his fist.


    "One Punch"


    At the moment when the fists and feet collided, there was no stalemate, no pause, Kaido''s legs and feet twisted at weird angles.


    Only then did the sound and air waves burst out.


    "Well"


    Kaido¡¯s pupils lost their focus for a moment, he only felt that the whole world had collapsed, and all his strength was crushing his leg.


    In the blink of an eye, the bones of this leg were shattered into the smallest powder, and the whole leg became loose like a meat bag.


    "It''s over, Kaido."


    Mo Yan said lightly, squeezing Kaido''s hand with force.


    Kaido¡¯s entire fist, without bones and skin, was completely crushed.


    "It''s almost as if the space has been compressed"


    At this moment, such a profound experience filled Kaido''s mind. Is such a powerful state really something he can touch?


    Kaido, who had lost one hand and one leg, was completely unable to resist in front of Mo Yan.


    He simply rolled over, defending himself with armed and domineering in vain.


    "In order to show my respect to you, let me use a bit of a higher standard trick."


    Mo Yan aimed at Kaido, swinging countless shadows with both hands.


    "Continuous Normal Punch"


    Mo Yan¡¯s fist shadow bombarded Kaido, Kaido only felt that a large amount of irresistible force was devastating the strongest body he was proud of, carefully shattering every bone of him.


    When everyone did not react, Kaido had fallen from the sky like a meteorite


    It¡¯s just that he is more powerful than a meteorite, because in him, Mo Yan¡¯s continuous punches have not dissipated.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Kaido was submerged in the sea for an instant, and immediately afterwards, countless fist marks appeared on the sea, each of which was as big as a crater, directly draining the entire sea.


    And directly above this huge seawater hole, the air in a radius of 10,000 meters was forcibly evacuated by Mo Yan''s attack, turning it into a vacuum.


    In order to fill this vacancy, the surrounding air flow began to surge in frantically, and this resulted in a severe high-altitude hurricane.


    Under the gust of wind, the sea also began to reverse.


    A huge ocean vortex is formed on the sea surface, just to fill the sea hole that Mo Yan made


    All of this shocked everyone deeply.


    When he recovered, everyone broke out in a cold sweat.


    "The captain lost"


    One of the pirates muttered to himself, as if it were a message to the world.


    Kaido lost by 16


    The pirate group of beasts, defeated


    "Even the four emperors are just a matter of breathing in front of him."


    "Even the supreme of the Chinese Empire is so strong, how terrible his leader should be"


    "Can no one in this world stop the Chinese Empire"


    The whole body and mind of everyone in every corner of the sea was full of shock at Mo Yan at this moment.


    Seeing the man who put his fists blankly away, the Warring States period stood up in a sudden burst, blurting out a command without even thinking about it.


    "In the future, any person in the Navy, once they meet this man named Saitama, will immediately give up all missions and run away without thinking about anything."

 290 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 290 Burning the sky and boiling the sea!

    The strength of the man Saitama is beyond doubt.


    Even the red dog, who has always been jealous and hated, has rarely refuted it at this moment.


    Because he is very clear in his heart, Saitama is undoubtedly an extremely strong man who truly surpassed the Four Emperors


    The world has always believed that the level of the four emperors is the limit of power.


    But now Saitama has proved to the world that their vision is only a frog at the bottom of the well, beyond the limits of the four emperors, there is a broader field


    "I know this order is psychologically difficult to accept, but"


    Sengoku said painfully, "If you face Saitama, then no matter who it is, no matter how many people come, there is almost no chance of winning."


    If it¡¯s just for the bravery of the moment to force a war with Saitama, then it¡¯s just a simple death. The Beasts Pirates is a good proof of this.


    Not only the navy, but in the entire sea, almost all the forces that paid attention to this scene invariably gave the same order.


    See Saitama, escape


    This is their consensus, and the only decision they can make in desperation.


    Outside the City of Seven Waters, the Hundred Beasts and Pirate Group also fell into a total collapse.


    Everyone has a broken and distorted expression, and the despair in his eyes is almost bottomless.


    Even their invincible captain, Kaido, was defeated


    That''s the Four Emperors. If the Four Emperors are powerless, who else can stop this man?


    "This guy is not human at all"


    A pirate said in fear, speaking out everyone''s heart.


    "He is a monster. How can he win the monster against a monster that is not human."


    This sentence was like falling into the calm water. The members of the beast and pirate group that survived all of a sudden fluctuated violently.


    No pirate still has the intent to fight, there is only endless fear on their faces, and the only thing they can do is turn around and flee.


    "Run fast"


    "I don''t want to die yet"


    "Who can save me"


    By now, they have infinitely regretted the war with the Chinese Empire.


    What kind of wind did they take to accompany Kaido to go crazy and challenge the Chinese Empire stupidly?


    Only if the forces are evenly matched, or similar, is it called war.


    But now only they are crushed, that is just a unilateral slaughter.


    "Hmph in front of me, do you still want to escape?"


    Above ten thousand meters above the sky, Mo Yan''s god-level skin trial was just time, and he changed from Saitama to the original Yanhuang.


    It''s just that because of the super-large hurricane created before, no one can see this scene clearly between the chaotic air turbulence.


    Seeing the group of beasts and pirates fleeing in all directions, Mo Yan snorted disdainfully.


    In the next moment, the fiercely burning vigorous flame and the deep darkness that swallowed everything rose up in Mo Yan''s left and right hands respectively.


    Mo Yan raised his hands high, and seamlessly combined the flame magic and the dark magic into a huge dark red fireball.


    "Bright Flame of Dark Flame Dragon"


    This time is an unprecedented combination of fire and dark dragon-killing magic, and only Mo Yan who has mastered both the dark dragon-killing magic and the fire-damaging dragon magic can do it.


    The fireball in the sky rolled down with unparalleled aura, like a new sun appeared on the sea, burning the sky and boiling the sea


    "Damn what is that?"


    Feeling the suffocating heat wave from the sky, the pirates of the Beast Pirates group are going to have a nervous breakdown.


    Seeing that the ice that had frozen the pirate ship was shattered, the pirate ship was close at hand, but before they crossed that step, they would be burned by this terrifying attack.


    Dark flame descended with endless despair.


    At this moment, a huge tortoise shell-shaped translucent shield appeared out of thin air and stood in front of the giant fireball.


    "Xuanwu Shield"


    Hearing this weak voice, Mo Yan looked slightly surprised.


    Even if it is 10,000 meters away, the keen insight of the Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eye can still catch Big''s weak kneeling on the broken ice to perform defense.


    "Not dead"


    Mo Yan was taken aback. He clearly felt that Bigger had been completely obliterated by him.


    "Holy Tiger Protection"


    Suddenly, the cold current that swept the audience came quietly, forming a white tiger phantom behind every pirate of the Beast Pirate Group.


    This scene is just like Bigger¡¯s defense for everyone before, except this time it¡¯s speed


    "Swish"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the pirates of the Beast Pirate Group were pleasantly surprised to find that they had arrived on their respective pirate boats, and Lit also appeared on the deck out of breath.


    "It will be too late soon"


    Big shouted, the dark flame dragon''s Huangyan had collided with the Xuanwu Shield, and they were in a stalemate.


    But it was obvious that Bigger was already very difficult to resist. The aftermath of terrifying energy overflowed from the basaltic shield, falling into the sea and blowing up countless water columns "rumbling rumbling" everywhere.


    Dark red light and shadow fill the space between the sky and the earth, and the intense high temperature rages on everything


    Lite gritted his teeth, seeing and hearing the domineering splendor instantly spread, taking control of all the pirate ships.


    "Speed ??up"


    The pirate ship has already set sail, but under the protection of Lit''s ability, the speed of the pirate ship is more than hundreds of times faster than that of the wind, and it disappears beyond the horizon in a blink of an eye.


    "Even the little ghost king Lit is not dead"


    Mo Yan frowned, but Lite had crushed most of his body, but now he was intact.


    "Could it?" Suddenly Mo Yan''s expression changed, "It''s the awakening of those with the ability of animal devil fruit"


    Only because the awakening of Devil Fruit is so rare, Mo Yan didn''t think of it before.


    But there is no doubt that this extraordinary ability to resurrect is exactly the characteristic of the awakening of the animal devil fruit


    "It seems that both of them are strong people who have successfully cultivated and awakened. That''s fine."


    Mo Yan was still calm and relaxed, as if he wasn''t anxious at all.


    "The nest of the Beast Pirate Group must have as much wealth as the Bi Pirate Group, so you will lead me the way."

 291 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 291

    Although Kaido of Beasts is one of the Four Emperors, he prefers to be alone, so he is not in the Pirates of Beasts all year round.


    In addition, Kaido likes to be alone against one force, which leads to him being caught often, so that he has been in the beasts and pirates for less time.


    In such a large period of vacancy, the people responsible for the management of the Beast Pirate Group have always been the big ghost king Big and the little ghost king Little.


    It can be said that the two highest cadres commanded the Beast Pirates for longer than Kaido.


    So now even if Kaido unexpectedly loses, they can quickly regroup and flee with everyone.


    Just like the white beard pirates who will die in the future, even if they can escape from birth, they will definitely lose their strength and fall out of the four emperors.


    However, no one cares about it now.


    For them, being able to survive from Mo Yan''s hands is already the best result.


    Seeing the pirate group of beasts and pirates running away, the people in the City of Seven Waters pinched themselves in disbelief, and when they were sure it was not a dream, they all let out cheers.


    They won


    Actually drove away the Four Emperors Pirates


    This is as incredible as a dream, but as long as the thought that it is the Chinese Empire that does all this, and they are being sheltered by the Chinese Empire, a strong sense of pride arises spontaneously.


    "Long live the Chinese Empire"


    "Thank you for your protection, Master Esther"


    "Saitama-sama is also invincible"


    The City of Seven Waters plunged into a jubilant ocean, just like a holiday.


    The major forces in the world that are paying attention to the City of Seven Waters saw this scene, and they were full of emotions.


    Unexpectedly, the Chinese Empire really won in the end


    And what shocked them the most was that the Chinese empire had not come out of the nest as they had imagined.


    The Chinese Empire only sent two high-level cadres, and they fleeed by beating the beasts and pirates.


    How terrible the momentum will be when the Chinese empire is really launched together


    Just thinking about it is trembling


    "Huh is almost like dreaming, even the Four Emperors Pirates is not even a big deal in front of the empire""


    Robin also has a feeling of waking up from a dream.


    From the despair of the Hundred Beast Pirates'' army crushing the realm, to the supreme power of tearing the despair frontally, it was like a roller coaster.


    To Robin today, the Chinese Empire is like light, light that can penetrate no matter what the cloud.


    "The Chinese Empire also has His Majesty Yan Huang, how powerful are they?"


    At this moment, even Robin, who had already joined the Chinese Empire, felt that he couldn''t see through the Chinese Empire.


    As if there is no limit, Robin has no idea where the end of the powerful empire he belongs to is.


    While sighing, Robin suddenly felt lighter.


    The surrounding environment changed instantly and turned into a cold high-altitude cloud. Robin cried out and started to fall.


    Just then, a big warm hand grabbed Robin.


    Even in this cold high altitude with nowhere to rely on, Robin felt very relieved at once, because it was His Majesty Yan Huang who was holding her.


    "His Majesty"


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "Because there are some things that need to be done by you, so I used teleportation to bring you here."


    Robin was startled, his face solemnly said, "Yes, please tell me if you have anything."


    By now, Robin, who has experienced the power of the Chinese Empire, has long been single-minded.


    For a while, Robin has been living in the nightmare of being the son of the devil.


    Regardless of anyone or any force, as long as they are in contact with her and shelter her, they will be ruined by the world government because of her.


    It''s almost like a curse


    And only the Chinese Empire has the power to violently crush all curses.


    The world government is not only not qualified to destroy the Chinese Empire, but also needs to worry about whether it will be destroyed by the Chinese Empire.


    Mo Yanshi smiled and said, "Why ask knowingly, of course there is only one reason for you."


    Robin was stunned when he heard the words, then his face was overjoyed


    "Could it be that you have found the historical text"


    This can be said to be Robin''s long-cherished wish


    "You will find it soon, don''t worry."


    Mo Yan said meaningfully, Robin hesitated, but still spoke.


    "But before that, the remnants of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates have already escaped, is it okay to let them escape, Your Majesty"


    Mo Yan closed the thief''s secret book in his hand with a "pop", and the books formed by his reading ability slowly disappeared.


    "This is my after show," Mo Yan smiled faintly, "Robin, you can play a cat and mouse game with me."


    "Cat and Mouse Game"


    The wise Robin immediately thought of the meaning, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Since when, that group of beasts and pirates that made the sea feel terrified has been reduced to the status of a mocked mouse before the Emperor Yan.


    "gone."


    Without waiting for Robin''s response, Mo Yan grabbed the Sword of Oath of Victory with one hand and waved it right away.


    "Apparition"


    The sea of ??beasts.


    This piece of the sea that occupies a quarter of the New World, the old lair of the four emperors and beasts Kaido in the past, now welcomes their devastated master.


    This is the group of beasts and pirates that were beaten and fled in embarrassment. Compared with the menacing vigor when they were on the expedition, they are all like dogs in the family.


    Maybe, soon they won¡¯t even be able to master the Beast Sea


    "Hahaha"


    Lit put his hands on the ground, a large area of ??sweat already on the deck.


    Even if he had to accelerate several pirate ships with his ability, it would cost a lot to the present.


    Not to mention that Little had just experienced the resurrection after the awakening of the Devil Fruit. Although he had recovered his life, he had also become extremely weak.


    "The Chinese Empire can''t catch up."


    Little looked hard at the endless sea behind him, there was nothing.


    He couldn''t help showing a smug and complacent smile "but that''s of course."


    Little did not notice at this time. Behind him, two figures of a man and a woman had quietly appeared.

 292 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 292: Still Not Kneeling And Asking For My Forgiveness

    Bigg also looked at the sea behind him very carefully, for fear of missing any chasing soldiers.


    After repeatedly confirming that the sea is calm and calm, Bige turned his head in peace and said, "Yes, we successfully escaped."


    Just halfway through the conversation, the smile on Bigger¡¯s face was completely frozen


    "what happened"


    Little, who was still complacent, was taken aback when he saw this, and his smile gradually disappeared.


    Following Big''s horrified gaze, Little turned his head in amazement, almost stopping his breathing.


    I saw a man wearing a luxurious dragon robe standing behind him, a gorgeous cloak with a gilt dragon pattern fluttering behind him, and the natural royal spirit on his body made people want to worship involuntarily.


    "who is it"


    Little was shocked, and saw a simple yet gorgeous giant axe appearing in Mo Yan''s hand out of thin air.


    "Shoot"


    "bad"


    Little thought secretly in his heart, and he jumped up quickly.


    He can feel the massive amount of energy from this axe that almost suffocates people


    However, when Little wanted to speed up and flee, he found that he could no longer handle 367.


    "What"


    After leaving the light, a large piece of ice from nowhere has frozen his body, and Lit¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened.


    "Worse, if hit by this kind of attack, he will undoubtedly die as far as Leete is now."


    Big was also shocked, the scales on his body surged crazily, and he wanted to use the mysterious turtle''s protection on Lit.


    But at this moment, Big and Mo Yan''s eyes contacted.


    It was an indescribable pair of eyes, with mysterious patterns in the scarlet pupils, which made Bigger feel stunned for a while, and only felt that there were countless mysteries and mysteries in them.


    By the time Big''s heart burst and broke free from Mo Yan''s illusion, it was too late.


    "It actually stopped me with just one look"


    After Bigger reacted, he was almost speechless in surprise. He had never seen such a trick.


    At a glance, even a top powerhouse like him who is infinitely close to the four emperors is not immune


    At this time, Mo Yan had already brazenly wielded this terrifying magic power.j


    "Hundred Heads"


    Shooting Hundred Heads in Mo Yan''s hands automatically changed into a Grade A counter-human treasure, evolved into a super high-speed nine combos, a brain bombardment on Lite


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The dazzling Kowloon-type combo completely overwhelmed Lit, and the entire pirate ship was broken in two.


    The nerves that the pirates had just relaxed, immediately tightened again.


    They looked at everything in horror, despair in their tired eyes.


    "Even if it is the awakening of the animal demon fruit, it can''t be resurrected again, right"


    Mo Yan''s faint surplus sounded from the smoke and dust, and the strong wind blew past, revealing his figure standing on the ice road of the sea.


    In front of him, Lit''s body was not human-shaped.


    He shot and killed Hundred Heads from the front at zero distance. The violent nine combos had completely shredded his body, crushing every inch of Lit¡¯s bones into pieces.


    Opposite Mo Yan, Bige was also standing on the wreckage of the Pirate Ship, his face pale.


    "Nicole Robin why are you here"


    Big looked at Robin next to Mo Yan carefully, as if thinking of something, his face was even more bloodless.


    "Who are you with Nicole Robin?"


    Big felt that he was going crazy. He thought he was safe, but he suddenly shot out Cheng Yaojin.


    And even with his domineering look, he didn¡¯t notice how the opponent caught up.


    The most important thing is that this mysterious man with Nicole Robin killed Lit in just one face


    "What the hell is going on in the current world?" Bigger only felt that the Three Views had been subverted countless times in a short period of time. "Why are these monsters outside of the specifications appearing together one after another?"


    Facing Bigger''s exhausting questioning, Mo Yan smiled faintly.


    "The answer is already in your heart, why ask knowingly?"


    Hearing Mo Yan''s answer, Big despaired.


    This decoration that represents the pinnacle of power, this emperor''s aura, all points to the only answer.


    "It''s you" Bigg screamed, "You are the leader of the Chinese Empire, Emperor Yan."


    Mo Yan chuckled, "Since I know who I am, I don''t hurry down on my knees and ask for forgiveness."


    "If so, then I can consider sparing you a dog."


    Hearing this, Bigger''s eyes were splitting up, and his armed arrogance covered his whole body, undoubtedly he was ready for a desperate fight.


    "Who would kneel down for you, even if you are far stronger than me, you can''t humiliate me"


    "Really," Mo Yan turned into a sneer, "Then you chose the path of death by yourself. It''s a pity."


    The coldness in Mo Yan''s words caused the temperature of the sea to drop below freezing, chilling everyone''s bones.


    "Did you commit suicide, or do you want me to send you on the road"


    Mo Yan asked calmly, as if he didn''t pay much attention to Bigger.


    This superb attitude made Bigg gritted his teeth, "I want to kill you, don¡¯t choose either."


    "I can''t help myself."


    Mo Yan''s tone was calm, and a golden holy sword appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this scene at this time, Big''s whole heart was lifted, and he quickly gathered all his strength to condense defense in front of him.


    "Xuanwu Shield"


    The translucent tortoise shell is as strong as a city wall. This shield, known as the absolute defense, will protect it deeply.


    "It said I was going to kill me, but would it only be a tortoise with its head down?"


    Mo Yan shook his head disdainfully, holding the hilt of the Sword of Oath of Victory in both hands.


    In an instant, countless spots of light rippled on the sea, and the scene was dreamlike.


    This light symbolizes glory, legend, and epic, and it all swarms in and wraps around Mo Yan''s sword of constant victory.


    This is the holy sword contracted for victory, the magic weapon forged by the planet, which was brutally cut down by Mo Yan at this moment


    "Excaibur"


    The torrent of light that destroyed everything tore through the sea, moving straight forward, and finally hit the basalt shield.


    Boom.

 293 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 293

    Jian Mang Huanghuang looked extremely sacred, surpassing the slashes of all great swordsmen.


    With this real loud noise, Bigger''s throat first sweetened, and even his body couldn''t help but back several steps.


    "What is the attack power and why is it so powerful"


    Big was shocked and angry in his heart, and could only support the basalt shield and the golden stalemate desperately.


    "It''s not domineering, it''s not sword aura, it doesn''t even have any sword intent, but it''s a horror that no great swordsman can match."


    Since Bigger went to sea, he has also played against many swordsmen and great swordsmen.


    Not to mention anything else, Spide, the head of the four army commanders of the Hundred Beast Pirate Group, is a great swordsman.


    Even the world''s most powerful swordsman Hawkeye Mihawk, Bige has fought one or two.


    But they can¡¯t break their defenses without exception


    This is the place Bigger is most proud of, the absolute strongest defense, but today he suffered from Waterloo.


    "It doesn''t matter if Saitama can smash my defenses, isn''t it even the sword cut this time"


    Bigger only felt that the light beam of the Sword of Oath of Victory became more and more prosperous.


    However, this is just Bigger¡¯s illusion. The slash of the Sword of Oath of Victory can only be attacked at the very beginning. It is only because the support is too difficult that Bigger feels like a year, and the moment of collision is also felt by him. It''s a long time.


    Finally, in the collision, the power of the Sword of Oath of Victory broke out completely


    "Boom"


    The radiance of destroying the heavens and the earth flourished between the heavens and the earth, bursting out a huge beam of light connecting the heavens and the earth, in which there was like the sound of a thousand birds singing, the aftermath of the spread almost overturned all the pirate ships


    "Wow ah ah ah"


    "What a terrible power"


    "Big-sama was swallowed?"


    The remaining pirates of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates screamed screaming, watching their last relying on Bigger, completely submerged by the light.


    When the dust settled, their eyes lighted up again.


    I saw Big Kneeling weakly on the ground, sweating all over, crumbling and almost collapsed.


    But anyway, at least he did not die under the enemy''s attack


    "Just kidding, it really broke my full defense again"


    Big''s face was pale at this time, without any blood.


    Not only because of being too weak, but also because of physical and mental shocks, his self-confessed invincible shield of basalt was crushed and shattered twice only today.


    "Look, don''t you still kneel down for me in the end?"


    Mo Yan''s voice with a faint smile came from right in front, and Bige couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    Although he didn''t want to kneel down to worship Emperor Yan, but the Emperor Yan was so powerful that he was beaten to his knees abruptly.


    "Even if the bastard is dead, I have to show you some color"


    Bigger had made up his mind, staring at Mo Yan like a wounded beast.


    At the same time, such a powerful and domineering armed color spread all over his predecessor, and it was clear that Bige planned to fight to the death.


    "I''m the acting captain of the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts Pirate Group, the big ghost king Bigg who is offering a reward of 1.8 billion Baileys"


    Big screamed loudly, not knowing whether he was making a declaration or cheering himself up.


    "Even if the power of Devil Fruit is excluded, I''m also a master of domineering aspect, don''t underestimate me, asshole"


    Bigger''s announcement, in the eyes of the pirates who don''t know the truth, is simply exciting.


    It can be said that at this time, Bige, who is fiercely fighting to the end, is their true spiritual support.


    After all, they used to be a member of the Four Sovereign Pirates, how could they not have any arrogance in their hearts?


    It''s just that when their arrogance is completely stepped on by Mo Yan, their pride has been trampled down to worthless, their dignity is like dung in front of the power that cannot resist, and the root of everything comes from this man named Yanhuang


    This was their belief, and they were in their final struggle against Mo Yan.


    "Come on, Lord Bigger"


    Ask for flowers


    "Please don''t lose"


    "You must win, Lord Bigger"


    The remaining pirates of the Beast Pirate Group shouted hoarsely. In fact, for them, it doesn''t matter whether Bigger wins or loses at this moment.


    The most important thing now is that even if you die, you have to bite that Yanhuang fiercely.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh"


    Big also roared loudly, rushing towards Mo Yan like a wild beast.


    "I didn''t underestimate you."


    Faced with Bigg who rushed over with all his beliefs and pride, Robin was afraid and subconsciously grasped the corner of Mo Yan''s clothes, but Mo Yan was still calm.


    His faint voice spread gently throughout the audience.


    "Because I didn''t put you in my eyes at all."


    Since you are not qualified to be in the eye, how can you underestimate it?


    With that said, Mo Yan raised the Sword of Oath of Victory and pointed it at Big.


    "Killing Curse"


    The original glorious holy sword has now become weird and evil due to the transformation of magic power.


    The life-killing green light hit the unavoidable Bigg straight into the soul.


    In the face of magical attacks from another world, Big''s arrogance and arrogance could not play a defensive role at all.


    Bigger just stopped suddenly, his face experienced confusion, doubt, confusion, surprise, fear, and unwillingness, and finally his huge body collapsed.


    There were no more scars, but he was completely dead, and even the awakening and resurrection of the animal devil fruit could not save Big.


    A generation of great pirates died.


    At this point, all the high-level cadres of the Hundred Beast Pirate Group had been cleaned up by Mo Yan, and the name of the Pirate Group, one of the Four Emperors, had survived in name only.


    After realizing this, many pirates even sobbed in low voices.


    At this moment, their belief has been accompanied by Big''s death, completely shattered by Mo Yan


    Mo Yan turned around and said lightly, "So, do you want to kneel down and ask for my forgiveness?"

 294 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 294 The real highlight!

    Mo Yan''s words were like billowing thunder, and along with the emanating power of the kingly way, they crushed everyone present.


    This is a force that is not domineering, but better than domineering, completely defeating everyone¡¯s spirit.


    "Boom"


    The first person knelt down.


    Next, one after another pirates, all knelt down in front of Mo Yan.


    Their bodies and minds have been in continuous events, completely destroyed and reshaped by Mo Yan. Now that their beliefs have completely collapsed, they subconsciously seek stronger followers.


    After a while, everyone knelt down


    Robin was shocked by this scene, and the once-powerful Beast Pirate Group went from glory to destruction in just a few days.


    "Zero, Four, Three," and even the entire process that Robin had experienced.


    For Robin as a historian, it is like witnessing the decline and change of a dynasty era.


    "Very good," Mo Yan nodded, "I forgive your ignorance and take over the entire sea of ??beasts."


    He looked to the front, and at the end of there was Beast King Island, the base camp of the Hundred Beast Pirates.


    "Lead the way for me first, let me see if the Beast King Island is qualified to become another palace of mine."


    A day later, all the huge wealth possessed by the Hundred Beast Pirates Group had been counted out and presented to Mo Yan.


    "There is no doubt that the Beasts and Pirates, like the bi Pirates, have wealth worth at least ten billion Baileys."


    Mo Yan read the list carefully, feeling more and more satisfied.


    Similarly, these treasures worth more than tens of billions of Baileys are all at the level of tens of billions of Baileys after removing the treasures Mo Yan needs.


    If they were added together, then the wealth of the four emperors would really be revealed.


    "Compared to the bi, which is all used to eat sweets, Kaido is really good at cherishing things."


    Mo Yan continued to watch. The number of Devil Fruits in the Beast Pirate Group alone was more than that in the Bi Pirate Group, with a total of 15.


    However, this was more, only one or two more, which was still more than Mo Yan''s expectation.


    After all, Mo Yan wanted to come, dignified, there should be more than just such a little devil fruit.


    "If you think about it carefully, it seems that the Beast Pirates Group is specifically creating an army of capable people. If there are suitable devil fruits, they must have been used up long ago. It is reasonable to think that there are only 15 devil fruits."


    Mo Yan quickly found the reason, and then watched.


    "In addition, there are 5 good fast knives and 50 jobs, and 3 big fast knives 21 jobs. In terms of the number of fast knives, it really surpasses the bi pirate group."


    After reading the entire list, Mo Yan already knew it.


    There are 15 Devil Fruits, 5 Good Knives and Fifty Skills, and 3 Big Knives and Twenty One Skills


    "System, scan the value of each of these treasures."


    The system quickly swept away the treasures and gave the answer.


    "The 15 devil fruits are very common, and each good knives is worth 2 devil fruits for 50 work, and each big knives is worth 3 devil fruits for 21 work, and the total is 34 devil fruits. "Devil fruit


    Mo Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard the sound, and it was a great harvest to kill a Four Emperors Pirate Group.


    As for why the quality of the Devil Fruit was so ordinary, Mo Yan was quickly relieved.


    Considering that the Beast Pirate Group is building an army of capable people, the remaining unused Devil Fruits are undoubtedly bad or inappropriate, and the quality is quite ordinary and normal.


    While thinking about it, Robin had already wiped his sweat and walked over.


    "Your Majesty, fortunately not insulting your life"


    Robin''s eyes flashed with excitement and excitement, as if he had just completed a major event in life.


    "Are the rubbings of the red history text done?" Mo Yan asked.


    Robin nodded and said, "Your Majesty, please believe in my professionalism, the rubbings and backups of the historical text, as well as the translation and interpretation, I have completed it perfectly."


    "Very well, in this way, the first coordinates for Lovedrew are available."


    Mo Yan stroked Robin''s head rewardingly, and Robin''s face turned red.


    Now she is just a girl who has just grown up, no man has been so intimate with Robin since childhood.


    "Lead the way, Robin."


    Mo Yan walked down from the main seat and followed Robin to the red history text.


    This is one of the 4 most special historical texts of road signs among the 30 historical texts, each of which records clues to the end of the great route, Ralph Drew.


    The material that is not invaded by water and fire alone is enough to be called a treasure.


    "This is the real highlight"


    Looking at the red historical text in front of him, Mo Yan was a little excited in his heart.


    Now that Robin has done the translation and rubbing, there is no need to keep this red historical text, it can be absorbed directly.


    "System, how many devil fruits is worth in the historical text of this road sign"


    The system has already scanned it and replied, "Congratulations to the host, just this piece of red historical text is worth 20 devil fruits"


    "20 Devil Fruits"


    Mo Yan took a breath. He had never seen such a high-priced item.


    "It seems that finding the next red historical text is already imperative."


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan said, "Robin, someone will take you to get a piece of red history text tomorrow."


    "So fast"


    Robin was taken aback. The rest of the people found the text of the history that was extremely laborious. How could it be like something within easy reach before His Majesty Yan Emperor?


    "Your Majesty, is there any adult I know?"


    Robin asked cautiously, and the flame dragon king Naz and the town general Asdes flashed past his heart.


    For this question, Mo Yan only smiled mysteriously.


    "Surprises will always be announced at the end, you will know tomorrow, Robin."

 295 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 295: Money can really do whatever you want

    Early the next morning, Mo Yan stood on the beach of Beast King Island and looked at the sky.


    "Counting the time, it''s time to find White Beard and get the Devil Fruit."


    When Mo Yan used Akunorokia''s skin before, he captured the captains of the two Whitebeard Pirates who came alive and blackmailed 10 Devil Fruits from Whitebeard.


    Now the time flies like an arrow, and in the blink of an eye it is the time agreed with Baibeard.


    Because of this, Mo Yan couldn''t take Robin to win a piece of red history.


    "The next piece of red historical text is on the island of Zou. It seems that we can only act separately."


    Mo Yan secretly decided.


    Now in the skill of "Surrounding the Land, Could It Be Wangchen", 5 of the 6 s are occupied.


    Among them, the sss-class Hercules has been sitting in the navy headquarters, waiting to reap the final victory and cannot leave for the time being.


    As for Asdes, who guarded the City of Seven Waters, although he was already at the sss level, because of a system bug discovered by Mo Yan, he would always be defaulted to occupy two s positions until Mo Yan was recovered.


    Therefore, Mo Yan still has the last s position to use.


    "Anyway, now that I have a lot of money, I will extract a new skin and make good use of this rare system bug."


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan was very angry.


    With the addition of the red historical text, Mo Yan obtained a total of 54 treasures worth of devil fruits from the Beast Pirates. He has never been as rich as he is now.


    In addition to the 10 devil fruits from the Navy before, Mo Yan is actually a treasured item holding a full 64 devil fruits.


    "It feels good to be rich, you can really do whatever you want with money."


    Mo Yan nodded repeatedly, and opened the system panel with great pleasure.


    Just looking at it, Mo Yan was stunned at first, because there had been obvious changes in the system panel.


    Originally purchased from the highest sss-level skin in the mall, there are already 6 skins behind, and there is a god-level purchase option quietly.


    "It turns out that after I used the trial module of the god-level skin, did the purchase and permission of the god-level skin automatically turn on?"


    Mo Yan knew it well, but at the same time he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    After all, how powerful God-level skin is, Mo Yan had already experienced it once before.


    "I don''t know if there will be any new modules or new functions in the system after I officially use the god-level skin once."


    After such a long time, Mo Yan had already figured out the rules of the skin system.


    Almost every time a new function is used, the skin system will undergo another evolutionary upgrade, resulting in newer modules or functions.


    As long as he thinks of this, Mo Yan feels extremely expectant


    After stabilizing his mood a little, Mo Yan thought carefully and felt that this time he didn''t have to get a particularly strong skin.


    "In this case, it''s okay to take a medium amount," Mo Yan thought secretly, "First of all, use 3 Devil Fruits to extract new skins."


    As Mo Yan''s voice fell, the three devil fruits quickly turned into light spots and merged into Mo Yan''s body.


    At the same time, the name of the new skin was already in Mo Yan''s eyes.


    "This"


    Mo Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed aloud, "It''s really a skin that wasn''t very strong in the S-level, but Sheng is especially suitable for what we are about to do."


    "And after the upgrade, it will be unimaginably powerful"


    Mo Yan didn''t expect that the system could give him a surprise in this situation.


    The noon sun gently shone into Robin''s room.


    Robin opened his eyes slightly and stretched lazily.


    Yesterday she was too tired to interpret the text of the red history, so she got up so late today.


    And this is one of the few things Robin has slept at ease for so many years.


    "I really look forward to the next piece of historical text. I don''t know if it will be the type of yesterday."


    Robin had just been in bed together, thinking about the historical text.


    This is only four pieces of the historical text of the road sign. It is a precious relic that Robin has never seen in O''Hara, and it is enough to inspire all of Robin¡¯s enthusiasm.


    "If this continues, one day His Majesty Yan Huang will be able to reach Lavdrew at the end of that great route. Maybe it will hide the historical truth I want to know."


    In the thinking time, Robin had finished washing and walked out of the room.


    "Good morning, Your Majesty."


    Oncoming Mo Yan was smiling, and Robin hurriedly saluted Mo Yan.


    "It''s forgiving."


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, "Good morning, Robin."


    Robin just noticed that beside Mo Yan, there was a new face he didn''t recognize.


    He looks burly and tall, his face is full of madness, but he does not lose his pride, he is undoubtedly a 440 majestic hero.


    These characters are just a face-to-face meeting, which makes Robin feel oppressed. They are definitely not simple characters.


    "His Majesty Yan Huang, may I ask if this is"


    Robin couldn''t help asking subconsciously.


    "He is the one who will take you to find the next piece of historical text, and he is also one of the kings under our command."


    Is he also a noble king?


    Robin was shocked when he heard the words and quickly apologized, "I''m rude, dear king."


    "Haha, don''t care about these red tapes, especially before your majesty, I am no longer the most noble existence."


    The burly man laughed, his laughter almost shaking.


    "It seems that he is a cheerful and easy-going king."


    Robin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the crimson cloak of the burly man, he felt that it was full of sunshine-like warmth.


    But this feeling was immediately destroyed by the killing words of the burly man Jin Ge and Iron Horse.


    "Introduce yourself, this time I will represent the empire in that domineering way of plunder, because this is the meaning of my title"


    "I am the conqueror of the empire, Iskandar".

 296 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 296 This is the domineering conqueror!

    A day later, Mo Yan and King Conquer both set off.


    The destination of Mo Yan''s trip was the white beard sea area where the Four Emperors Whitebeard was in the New World.


    The King of Conquer took Robin on a trip and the best pirate ship on Beastmaster Island.


    It was just that the flag was of course replaced, and out of consideration of bad taste, the King of Conquer even drew a "grand strategy" pattern and hung it up.


    "Hahaha is really very suitable."


    After finishing the painting, the King of Conquer admired his masterpiece and laughed.


    Robin was a little embarrassed, but even so, Robin actually felt that the outrageous laughter of Conquer King was very approachable.


    This is actually due to the A-level leadership of the Conquer King. Because of this passive ability, whether it is Robin or the crew of the Beasts Pirates in the past, the Conquer King can command well.


    Because of this, after the short time of the voyage, the rest of the crew of the former Hundred Beasts Pirate Group were all convinced to conquer Wang Xinyue.


    "Conquer Lord Wang, an extremely tall figure appeared in the fog ahead"


    The crew members who were regained worked hard, and immediately one of them ran to the Conquer King to report.


    "It seems to have arrived at the destination."


    The King of Conquer stood up from the main seat, strode to the bow, and looked into the distance.


    This is the destination of King Conquer''s trip, the island of Zau where the second piece of red historical text is hidden.


    But Zou is not so much an island as it is a giant elephant beyond imagination.


    It is said that this giant elephant has lived for thousands of years, and its size is so huge that it can even allow hundreds of thousands of fur tribes to establish a country on it.


    "What a big elephant"


    After passing through the fog, the real body of the giant elephant finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Suddenly, all the crew''s eyes widened, as if looking at some wonder of the world.


    Even Robin, a well-informed historian, has never seen such a scene, and his face is full of shock.


    "This is the place I am about to conquer, the land that is always moving, the colossal elephant called the Lord Elephant¡§"


    Only the King of Conquer was even more proud after watching it.


    "Eh eh, do we really want to do something with this giant elephant"


    "Not a level opponent at all, right"


    "It will die, please think twice about conquering Lord Wang"


    The crew immediately became confused when they heard the words, and the huge body like the Lord alone was enough to make them fearful.


    But the King of Conquer laughed a lot, "Boys, you still haven''t understood the meaning of domineering, even if the main body is extremely large, so that the pleasure and sense of accomplishment after the conquest will be enlarged in proportion."


    During the laughter, the cloak of the Conquer King sounded more stalwart with the hunting wind.


    Even in the eyes of some crew members, the size of the conquering king surpassed the elephant lord not far away.


    "overbearing"


    Many people were chewing on the word, and their eyes became feverish.


    "This is domineering"


    "I must follow Lord Conquer Wang"


    They finally remembered that they were only stunned by the Chinese Empire before, but they are essentially pirates, so how could they not go to the island because of fear?


    Especially now they are following the Chinese Empire that defeated them


    "But, how are we going to board Zou?"


    Another pirate asked. After he burst into passion, he looked at the stalwart elephant master again, and he was a little confused.


    Just looking up, it feels as if the Lord is as high as the clouds, and there is no way to go up other than climbing.


    The rest of the crew also noticed this. The angle of the main legs and feet of the elephant is almost vertical. If you are not careful, you will fall from a high place in the middle of the climb, and you will die without a place to be buried.


    "This king has his own way."


    Own way


    The crew are all overwhelmed, facing this natural danger like the red earth continent, there is still a way


    A crew member said cautiously, "Conquer Lord Wang, if you are too reluctant, I hope you can think twice, otherwise your damage to the golden body is not a joke."


    "Hahahahaha"


    The King of Conquer laughed again, and then laughed, "Your loyalty is commendable, but don''t worry, all you need to do is to watch the moment when this King conquered natural dangers."


    "Conquer Lord King"


    When the crew heard this, they were both excited and high-spirited, and saw the King of Conquer drew his sword with a wave, slashing to the sky.


    "Flying Thunder Bull"


    The sky seems to have been cut through a big opening, countless lightning rushes out


    With a bang, a figure wrapped in thunder and lightning rushed down, and the blast even overturned the entire circle of crew around.


    "Wow, what is this"


    They couldn''t care about the headache of falling, and they looked at the scene with surprise in their eyes.


    I saw a bull of the gods and horses stopped in front of the king of conquer, his body was still shining with thunder.


    "Just rest assured, this is the flying sacred cow." The King of Conquer took Robin and stepped onto the flying hoof thunder cow. "I know this trip is too difficult for you, so you only need to wait here and witness This king¡¯s conquest will pass on this king¡¯s heroism to future generations.¡±


    Hearing the words of the King of Conquer, the crew was shocked.Nozhao''s


    "Even if the road ahead is difficult, we are willing to follow you forward"


    "Take us and conquer Lord Wang"


    "Please let me remember"


    However, the King of Conqueror laughed loudly, pulling the reins of the flying hoof thunder cow, and flying into the sky with Robin in the thunder and lightning.


    "It really flies, it''s worthy of conquering Lord Wang"


    The crew members with their noses and tears on their faces all watched this scene madly, as if witnessing the birth of a new legend.


    "I want to take you with you. However, the flying hoof thunder cattle can''t bring many people, and the elites of the Beast Pirate Group have been killed by Asides and Saitama. The rest of you It¡¯s just cumbersome to go."


    Conquer King thought to himself, shook his head, and regained his gaze ahead


    The island of Zau.

 297 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 297: Glory is Beyond

    On the watchtower of the furry principality, a black monkey is dozing off.


    There has been no foreign enemy invaded here for many years, so the fur clan in charge of investigating positions are basically very lax.


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous sound of lightning, rolling like thunder in a storm.


    "Ok"


    This scared the black monkey directly, what happened


    "Did someone invade?" he thought vaguely, "but that''s impossible, you know, just want to climb the elephant lord, you have to work hard, maybe it''s going to rain."


    Thinking of this, the black monkey wants to continue sleeping, but the thunder is getting closer


    "Really someone invaded"


    The black monkey woke up suddenly and stood up.


    He looked into the distance in astonishment, and saw that in the mist, a divine celestial beetle was walking in the air, on which a burly man and young girl were riding.


    "It''s flying" The black monkey was shocked, "How could a cow fly?"


    However, no matter how common sense is subverted, the facts all happened before the eyes of the black monkey. When the black monkey was in a daze, the King of Conquer had successfully landed on Zuow.


    "Hu finally reached the destination."


    Along the way, Robin didn''t even dare to take a breath. This experience was too exciting.


    "Haha, you have to hone your guts, little Robin."


    The King of Conquer stood up and got off his horse, and saw the dumbfounded black monkey at a glance.


    "Are you the fur clan who is in charge of guarding? Open the door to this king and welcome this king''s presence."


    Robin also noticed the black monkey and said in amazement, "Who is that person who looks like a person whose whole body is charred"


    These words made the King of Conquer look at Robin a few more times, thinking that Robin really mastered the skill of speaking terrible words in a plain face when he was young.


    "Humanity"


    Only then did the black monkey react.


    "Who is welcoming you?" After the reaction, the black monkey was extremely excited. "Our furry principality hates humans the most. We will never come into direct contact with any human beings. If we can open the door to you, then we will go back."


    "is it"


    The King of Conquer sighed as if he was regretful, and drew out the Seprut sword he was carrying with him.


    "Since I refuse to welcome this king, then I have no choice but to break in."


    Robin was taken aback, "Hey, such a heavy city gate, you want to break through it positively"


    Robin glanced at the closed city gate like a mountain, and the first thought in his mind was to use a flying hoof thunder ox to go in from above.


    However, the next moment, the King of Conquer slashed through the void with the Saprut sword.


    Suddenly, the space seemed to be cut open, and a neighing horse came out proudly.


    "Buseverus"


    The Conquer King kindly called out his horse''s name, and Busevrus immediately touched the Conquer King affectionately.


    "What a beautiful horse," Robin exclaimed, "It looks like he has his own clear mind."


    The King of Conquer heard a smile and said, "Bucereverus was summoned as a heroic spirit. It is the same existence as a heroic spirit. How can you think that Busereverus is extraordinary than ordinary beasts." Of course."


    Hearing his master complimenting himself, Busevrus also neighed proudly.


    "Okay, buddy, accompany me to dominate again"


    The King of Conquer stepped onto Busevreus and held up the Saprut Sword in his hand.


    "Glory is ahead"


    "Wh" the black monkey is here? Bech can''t help but step back on the watch tower, "What do you want to do"


    Looking at the actions of the Conquer King, even Robin was a little weird.


    Is he going to smash the city gate with flesh and blood?


    Just when Robin and the black monkey had this idea at the same time, the immense magical power was already rising from the Conquer King and Busereverus, straight into the sky.


    "In order to one day reach the beginning of the ravaged hegemony"


    The anti-army treasures up to Grade B were activated instantly, and Busevrus rushed towards the gate with the momentum of a prehistoric behemoth as if he were two in one with the Conquer King.


    "Boom"


    The city gate erupted with a terrible roar, and it was torn apart like paper. The unparalleled impact has not yet ended, and it swept through several blocks with smoke and rubble.


    The fur people on the street were still unknown, so they were overturned to the ground, and the screams came and went one after another.


    "what"


    "What happened"


    "The city gate was breached"


    In the horrified sight of all fur races, the rock-solid city gate no longer exists, and only the big hole in the city wall remains.


    In the smoke and dust, there is only one tall man riding on the horse, unparalleled domineering.


    "Since he refuses to greet the king''s conquest friendly, he can only treat his enemies with dominance, and he will not show any mercy to his subordinates."


    The voice of the Conquer King spread throughout the street, and Robin was dumbfounded.


    The King of Conquer didn''t play the cards according to common sense at all, so simple and rude, broke all Robin''s imagination


    The black monkey watched this scene even more stunned.


    "How can we tear up our country''s defenses so easily"


    Suddenly, the black monkey was agitated.


    Such a powerful enemy must be notified to the whole country quickly


    While thinking about it, the black monkey galloped to the bell of the enemy attack and rang the bell of the enemy attack vigorously.


    The bells spread throughout the furry Principality in the blink of an eye, and when everyone was about to eat dinner, suddenly everyone was no longer hungry.


    "Why is there an enemy attack at this time"


    In the palace, the king of the day of the furry principality was shocked and hurried to the front of the hall.


    "Who is it?"


    In the beluga forest of Zuow, a pair of piercing eyes opened in the darkness.


    "Someone dared to attack Lao Tzu''s country"


    With a violent mood of being awakened, the night lord of the furry principality spoke.


    "If he isn''t dead in a while, I will go meet this desperate bastard in person."

 298 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 298: Son of God

    After the bell of the enemy attack rang, more and more fur races gathered in front of the city gate.


    "It''s turbulent, it''s not like the people in other places, just fleeing."


    The King of Conquer raised his eyebrows, and seemed to be very satisfied, "Very good, such a brave nation is worthy of conquering by this king"


    Robin, who was sluggish all the way, was speechless for a long time after hearing these words.


    After the invasion, don¡¯t most people always hope that the enemy¡¯s resistance is as weak as possible?


    Why is it the opposite of the King of Conqueror?


    "Maybe this is overbearing, the realm of the king, right"


    Robin shook her head incomprehensibly, but her spirit was still shaken by the king''s way of conquering.


    Robin only feels that in front of this man, there must be no obstacles that cannot be overcome.


    "Hmph, if you thought we were going to run away, then you are very wrong"


    An old man of the fur clan like a leader snorted and walked out first.,


    "Everyone in our fur clan is a natural warrior. Even a three-year-old child can defend himself. It will never make you happy."


    The Conquer King laughed loudly and said, "Well said, if this kind of nation is under the command of this king, it must be more lustrous."


    With that, the King of Conquer became serious.


    "This time I am here on behalf of the Chinese Empire. What I want is only the historical text of the road signs on the island of Zou. If I can hand it over obediently and surrender to me, then I will naturally not infringe upon the people of the empire."


    Conquering the king''s words for granted greatly angered all fur races.


    "Who will join your subordinates? I can''t help myself."


    "What Chinese Empire, I have never heard of it"


    "No matter what you want, we will never give it to you"


    Listening to the excited voice of the crowd, the expression of the King of Conquer gradually cooled.


    "I''ll confirm it again, are you sure you want to be an enemy of this king"


    The fur clan old man shouted, "In any case, we can''t surrender to your infringement on our country, but don''t think that it can be so simple and it will stop."


    "The village chief is right"


    "This shame, we will repay it ten times"


    Behind the old fur clan known as the village chief, a large number of young fur clan roared excitedly.


    The invaders that have not been encountered for a long time have greatly stimulated their hidden animality today, and the fighting instinct of the beasts urgently needs to be released.


    Moreover, the fur clan has always hated humans. The human being is surrounded by them alone, yet he speaks so badly, it''s absolutely damned.


    "It''s just a mere human. What can we do in front of the fur clan who are all soldiers"


    As soon as this slogan was shouted, it greatly shook the blood of all the fur races, and they all rushed towards the King of Conquer with a roar.


    "Conquer Lord Wang, be careful"


    Robin felt tight, and crossed his hands to try to use the power of flowers and fruits.


    But after measuring the gap in the number of people, Robin fell into despair again. This kind of number and combat power is completely irreparable to flowers and fruits.


    "Watch this king''s heroic fighting posture with peace of mind."


    Conquer Wang gave a light command, seeming to look at the fur clan rushing over with regret.


    "It''s a pity. It seems that the rumors that the fur tribe hates humans are true. The information is so blocked that they don''t even know the prestige of the Chinese Empire."


    The Zou Island where the Fur Clan lives, because of the Lord''s sake, has been moving, and cannot be reached by the record pointer alone, so there is almost no information contact with the outside world.


    In addition, they hate humans and are very resistant to the news of the human world, so the people at the bottom have no idea about the recent rise of the Chinese Empire.


    Otherwise, in the face of the Chinese Empire, which is now regarded as the world''s top overlord, no matter how aggressive the fur clan is, it will inevitably weigh one or two.


    Otherwise, it annoys the Chinese Empire, it is not just a simple end to destroy the country and clan


    "Conquer Lord Wang, they are here"


    Robin¡¯s face became paler and paler, she didn¡¯t know what the King of Conquer was sighing, was she sighing the enemy¡¯s stupidity or sighing the enemy¡¯s overweight


    Ask for flowers


    As soon as he thought of this, Robin saw that the King of Conquer raised the Saprut sword and took the lead in a blow to the village chief.


    "boom"


    The village chief¡¯s cane and Seprut¡¯s sword collided with each other, and while bursting out countless sparks, the village chief¡¯s complexion changed greatly.


    "A lot of strength"


    The village head only felt that the crutches were almost flying away, but the King of Conquer seemed to be just a casual blow, and the gap was obvious.


    "In that case"


    The village chief yelled, and a large amount of light blue lightning burst out of his body, rushing to the king of conquerors along the crutch


    "Conquer Lord King"


    Robin was taken aback when he saw this, but the other fur clan smiled triumphantly.


    This kind of power-generating attack derived from the fur on the body is a magical skill that almost every fur clan knows.


    In addition, the fur clan rarely appears in the sea outside, so many people don¡¯t know this, and they all suffer greatly in the first fight.


    "Successful"


    The village chief also flashed this year in his mind, and then saw the Conquer King grinning, as if he was not affected at all.


    With his other hand clenched into a fist, he was not slowed by the lightning at all, and hit the village chief¡¯s abdomen hard.


    "Oh"


    The village chief got off his crutches completely, his stomach acid and blood were spit out, and the whole person flew out like a cannonball.


    "what"


    The fur races who were still on the offensive road were shocked to stop when they saw this scene.


    They looked at the Conquer King, the head of Dafei Village incredible, with only one thought in their minds.


    Why is the power generation attack useless to him


    The King of Conquer had already retracted his fist, he laughed, his laughter was full of pride.


    "This king is the son of the main god who is in charge of Thunder. How can this little trick of electric attribute attack be useful to this king".

 299 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 299 You Are Not His Opponents

    Because the King of Conquer has the legend that he is the son of Zeus, and his treasure, the flying hoof thunder bull, was bestowed by Zeus, so the King of Conquer possesses passive skills of "divine nature".


    The skill of divinity has many different effects, the most common are the improvement of patience and defense, as well as the restraint of certain aspects.


    For example, Garna has divinity because of the sun god, so he has super patience and defense against the heroic spirits and attacks of the sun god system, and at the same time he can restrain the gods in the sun god system. Low heroes and attacks.


    As the son of Zeus, the god king in charge of thunder and lightning, what the king of conqueror possesses is the patience and defense of thunder and lightning.


    Therefore, the fur clan''s electric discharge attack could not hurt the conquering king at all.


    Not to mention the divinity, the fur clan is even more "zero, four or seven", and is born in a position of restraint by the conquered king.


    Because of this, Mo Yan felt that King Conquer was the most suitable skin to take down Zuowu


    "Actually claiming to be the Son of God"


    The residents of Zou were stunned, and everyone looked at the King of Conquer in shock and anger.


    "What an arrogance"


    But the facts before them horrified them.


    The village chief was already the strongest among them, and he was killed in seconds by the opponent.


    For a while, even the brave fur clan hesitated in the face of the King of Conquer.


    The courage in the King of Conquer is too strong


    "It''s amazing." Robin looked at all this in shock. "Such awe-inspiring awe-inspiring frightened these warlike fur clan."


    "Who rings the bell of enemy attack, how many people are there and where are there"


    A large number of shouts awakened everyone, and the beast races equivalent to the furry principality army arrived one after another.


    "It''s them"


    Some fur clan pointed to the Conquer King and Robin, but the next words made him a little bit hard to tell.


    "The number of people, only two people"


    "Two people"


    All the war beast people who came were shocked, subconsciously looking towards the conquering king.


    "There is only one man and one little girl"


    Now they are even more unbelievable. Could it be that these two men, one of the lineups that don¡¯t seem to have much combat effectiveness, invaded the furry principality?


    But looking at the village chief who was coughing up blood on the ground in the distance, and then at the big hole at the city gate, they had to believe this fact.


    "Hmph, no matter how many people there are, if a mere human dares to do such a thing, it must pay a price."


    A cold snort interrupted the shock of the war beast nation, and they stepped back respectfully.


    When the other fur clan heard this, their faces were joyful, as if they had seen an idol.


    "It''s the Musketeers"


    "The strongest team under the King of Daylight"


    "The strongest fighter with only three people"


    Even the fur clan who advocates martial arts were full of longing and admiration, which made the King of Conquer look at these three musketeers more.


    I saw a zebra, a long-haired lion, and a fox.


    "Are you an intruder"


    The Lion Man took the lead and said, "Your crime has ended here, and our Musketeers will do our best to give you heavy punishment."


    "Hahaha, everyone really said the same thing to this king."


    The King of Conquer laughed loudly, and looked at him intently.


    "So, let this king see, are you the three strongest among these fur clan?"


    The fox said proudly, "If we say that apart from the two adults, the strongest is the three of us."


    The zebra man snorted coldly, "If you know this, are you not going to beg for mercy. Facing us, if you have no chance of winning, it is better to be acquainted, so that at least you don''t have to suffer from flesh and blood."


    The King of Conquer laughed again, the laughter was shaking, but the three musketeers'' faces became more and more ugly.


    "You bastard, what''s so funny"


    The King of Conquer stopped his laughter and said with a serious face, "This king laughs out of pleasure. Your words can be considered to initially involve the domain of hegemony, very good, but"


    "This king laughs because of his shortness" Conquer Wang said coldly, "What are you kidding me, are the three of you the strongest of the dignified fur clan? Don''t play this kind of house game anymore. If you know how to respect your opponent, just go straight. Tell your real generals to come out"


    The words of the Conquer King made the three musketeers speechless, and they were completely choked for a while.


    "you"


    The fur people around were also stunned, glaring at the Conquer King.


    "What kind of joke was he said?"


    "Stop looking down on people, you guy"


    "To clean up you, even if only one of the adults in the Musketeer team is more than enough"


    The zebra man''s face was cold, and the gloomy face was dripping with water.


    "Do you mean to look down on our strength"


    The fox people and the lion people were also angry, and one after another they grappled with the conquer king, showing terrifying fangs.


    "This kind of arrogance and arrogance, I will make you regret"


    "Just experience it for yourself, what is our true strength"


    With that, the three of them all drew their weapons and stared at the King of Conquer.


    Suddenly the scene became tense, and the King of Conquer raised his eyebrows, also pulling the reins of Busseverus.


    "Well, if you can end this farce after defeating you, the king is happy to do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong magic power burst out, crushing everyone present


    Boom


    In the invisible world, something seemed to explode suddenly, and the power overwhelmed everyone''s hearts. The three musketeers who were the first to bear the brunt broke out in cold sweat.


    "Not a strong sense of oppression"


    The Lion Man murmured to himself in horror. Only when he came into contact with this spirit directly, could he understand that the words of conquering the king did not humiliate their personality.


    This King of Conquer is to dominate their personality


    Just as the three musketeers stretched their spirits into a string under pressure, and when they were about to hit, a majestic voice sounded from behind.


    "Wait, you are not his opponents, step back."

 300 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 300 The Four Emperors have been destroyed by us!

    Upon hearing this sound, the three musketeers and the fur clan all showed shock.


    "Lord Inuuran"


    "It''s the king of day coming"


    The fur clan generally showed surprises. In their opinion, Duke Inulan, as one of the strongest of Zuow, is the guardian of the furry duchy.


    With the presence of the King of the Day, they will not be disadvantaged


    Only the war beast nation and the three musketeers turned gray after hearing the words.


    Since the adult said that they were not opponents of the Conquer King, there was no need to start a fight at all, and they knew this was the truth.


    It turns out that in the eyes of this Conquer King, they are really nothing.


    This undoubtedly hit the self-esteem muskets a lot, and at the same time made them realize how a frog in the well they are.


    "Unexpectedly, among human beings, there is a strong like you"


    The Lion Man took a deep look at the King of Conquer, and stepped aside with the 14 Zebras and Foxes to make way for Duke Inuran.


    The King of Conquer is equally solemn. Even if the average country encounters hundreds of millions of bounty pirates, it is easy to be destroyed by tossing the country, but the national combat power of this furry principality is obviously not in the same dimension.


    "I didn''t expect that in a country, there are two top players of your level."


    Indeed, the strength of the Lord Inulan, the king of the day, was exceptionally strong, and even the King of Conquer had to face up.


    You must know that Duke Inulan is in the future, but he has played five to five with Drought Jack for five days, and he is definitely a superpower at the level of three disasters.


    Although he cooperated with another black king cat viper shopkeeper, but it was limited to taking turns during the day and night, instead of working together to beat the drought Jack, so Duke Inulan is undoubtedly a genuine 1 billion Bailey reward level Master


    "Oh" Duke Inulan was a little surprised, "Do you still know the existence of that lunatic?"


    Conquer Wang said lightly, "This time I am here on behalf of the Chinese Empire. In the eyes of the Emperor Yan, you have no secrets at all."


    Duke Inuran''s expression changed when he heard this, "What did you just say about the Chinese Empire"


    Obviously, as the ruler of the furry duchy, Duke Inuran still had contact with the outside world, at least he knew the existence of the Chinese Empire.


    "A superpower at the level of the Chinese Empire must have been able to compete with the four emperors of the new world, right? What is the reason for this behemoth to target our country"


    Duke Inulan had to think about it quickly, even if their furry duchy was all soldiers, once they provoke the existence of the four emperors, they will surely suffer heavy casualties.


    After thinking for a long time, Duke Inuran felt that he had found a breakthrough. "As far as I know, the beast and pirate group, one of the four emperors, has declared war on the Chinese Empire. Like this critical moment, you still have time to fight our furry principality. What"


    But when the King of Conquer heard this, he laughed.


    "It seems that even if there is contact with the outside world, it is still very lagging."


    Duke Inulan who conquered Wang Xiao was inexplicable. After he finished conquering Wang Xiao, he said, "This king is here to tell you the latest news and changes. The beast and pirate group has been destroyed by our empire and the empire will officially take over the new world. Beast Sea"


    "what"


    Duke Inulan grew his mouth and almost fell off the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Not to mention Duke Inulan, the rest of the fur clan also showed incredible expressions.


    "What did he just say"


    "One of the Four Sovereigns, the Hundred Beasts and Pirates Group was completely destroyed"


    "How is this possible"


    Even if the fur people generally do not come into contact with outside humans, they still know the prestige of ruling the sea such as the naval government and the Four Emperors.


    But because of this, they found it extremely incredible.


    After all, they are the Four Emperors and they are not small fish or shrimps


    But why in the mouth of the King of Conquer, it is the existence of their Chinese empire that will be destroyed if it is destroyed


    "Forgive me, I can''t believe this information." Duke Inuran closed his open mouth, "If you think that you can bluff like this, you would be wrong."


    "Hmph, if you are also a king, don''t deceive yourself so ridiculously, otherwise this king will not be able to recognize you as an equal king"


    Conquer King''s face showed a sneer, and the words made Duke Inulan gritted his teeth.


    "Whether it is true or false, it has nothing to do with today''s affairs" Duke Inulan stared at the King of Conquer, "After all, you only brought a human girl here this time. How can we win the battle?"


    "I admit that I have felt from you a strength that is no weaker than mine, but since you know that there is another lunatic like me on Zow Island, you should retreat in the face of difficulties instead of fighting this unvictorable war. "


    Duke Inulan''s 043 words made the surrounding fur people stare, and they were speechless for a while.


    Did they just hear it wrong?


    In their eyes, the invincible King of Days actually admitted that the Conquer King had the same level of power as him.


    Originally, they knew that the King of Conquer was very strong, but they didn¡¯t know that the King of Conquer was so strong.


    "Indeed, if it is exactly what you said, then I can''t be called a wise king."


    The King of Conquer grinned, his eyes full of clear expressions.


    "But ah, all the goals that the king wants to conquer are challenged because they are far away. This can be called domineering."


    After a pause, the King of Conquest said again, "Besides, for this King, the two of you are not difficult and dangerous. They are just another stepping stone on the road to this King."


    "Is this your king''s way? It''s amazing."


    Duke Inulan was silent for a long time before he sighed, "But why is a king as domineering as you come to conquer us. If we can satisfy your demands, then nothing is more meaningless fight."


    The fur clan all around were taken aback. Is Duke Inulan softened to the King of Conquer?

 301 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 301 These words are with your blood!

    Obviously their king of the day is not weaker than the king of conqueror, obviously they still have the king of night, why should they be subdued


    They can''t accept this ending


    "Why Lord Inuran"


    "Is it the matter of attacking our country?"


    "As long as the power of the two of you is assembled, you can definitely defeat him"


    The fur people are full of voices and fighting spirit.


    Duke Inulan became more gloomy as he listened, and finally shouted "Shut up all"


    The sound was rolling, directly suppressing everyone, so that the fur clan couldn''t help but look at Duke Inulan.


    "Even if you continue to fight to win, it will inevitably be a difficult process. The streets will be destroyed by countless times."


    Duke Inulan took a deep breath. "And as long as you face the king head-on like me, you will understand that if he said that he can cross me and the madman, he is definitely not bluffing, because he is not a bluffing king. "


    "I feel very keen"


    The King of Conquer laughed and looked at Duke Inulan with interest.


    "This king appreciates you very much, how about it, do you want to join the army under this king, if it is you, you will definitely be able to shine better under this king''s leadership"


    These words made the faces of the surrounding fur people angry again. This conquering king is really arrogant all the time, and now he wants to take back their king as a subordinate.


    Duke Inulan shook his head and said, "Please forgive me for rejecting, I am also the king of a country anyway, and I will not submit to other kings."


    "That''s really a shame. You refused the king''s first request."


    The King of Conquer shook his head regretfully, and Duke Inulan''s expression sank.


    "This is your first request. Are there any other requests?"


    The King of Conquer smiled and said, "Of course there is, and that is the main purpose. I came to Zou Island for this trip, precisely for the red historical text of Zou Island."


    "What"


    Duke Inulan widened his eyes when he heard the words and looked at the King of Conquer in amazement.


    How did he know that one of the four red historical texts is hidden on Zau Island


    Even Duke Inulan, who has always been calm, couldn''t suppress the surprise in his heart at this moment.


    It was as if it was the deepest secret in my heart, being known.


    "Does the emperor behind him really know everything as he said?" Duke Inulan couldn''t help thinking of the words before the king.


    "Well, this requirement can always be met, no matter how valuable the red historical text is, it is nothing more than something outside the body."


    Conquer Wang faintly urged, causing Duke Inulan to sweat a few drops of cold sweat from his temple.


    What should I do


    For the first time, Duke Inulan felt a little unsure of his attention. After a while, he made up his mind and said, "This request, please forgive me for rejecting this red historical text. It is an important thing for our clan and the promised person and cannot be given to you. "


    The beluga forest on Zau Island is a sacred place because of the existence of the red historical text.


    The entire fur clan is obliged to protect this red historical text, how can it be handed over to the King of Conqueror and the Chinese Empire


    "Really, I advise you to think about it carefully before replying to this king."


    The aura on the King of Conquer is getting stronger and stronger. The back of Duke Inulan has been soaked in cold sweat, but he gritted his teeth and replied, "No need to think about it, the answer is the same."


    The King of Conquer smiles "even if he is an enemy"


    "Yes, even if you are an enemy" Duke Inulan said passionately, "Whether you are bluffing, it is just my feeling after all. Now I only know that my strength is enough to fight you."


    "Well said." The King of Conquer drew out the Saprut sword and pointed at Duke Inuran, "This answer is with your blood."


    "Everyone retreats and the next battle is no longer an area where you can intervene."


    Duke Inulan hurriedly shouted, and also drew out the knight''s sword, confronting the Conquer King nervously.


    The next moment, both of them moved


    "Buseverus, let''s go"


    The King of Conquer laughed wildly and drove Busevrus, colliding with Duke Inulan at high speed.


    Busevrus is not just a mount for the Conquer King, it is summoned as a hero to deal with Duke Inuran, it can even be said that two heroes are flanking Duke Inuran


    This terrifying pressure naturally made it difficult for Duke Inulan to support, and he was losing ground.


    "Don''t just conquer the king so strong, why is his horse so strong"


    Duke Inulan was beaten into a mess. He had never seen such a powerful horse. It was much stronger than any sea king, and not even worse than him.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The King of Conquer and Duke Inulan kept moving at super high speed all the way, the fierce battle situation swept across the whole street in an instant, and there were broken walls everywhere.


    "Huh"


    "So powerful"


    "There is no way to intervene"


    The fur races were also forced to retreat by the spreading threats, and it was only then that they knew why Lord Inulan refused to let them help.


    Because their strength and this battle are not in the same dimension at all


    "Boom"


    Duke Inulan was knocked into the air again, and Qian Zhaozhao fell into a house, and the roof collapsed.


    "Pain Pain, this can''t be said to be evenly matched, I am still at a disadvantage, I can hardly imagine it"


    Duke Inulan groaned and crawled out of the ruins and glanced at the Conquer King with fear.


    "The biggest problem is that my discharge attack actually doesn''t work on him. What kind of physique is this?"


    Duke Inulan is particularly good at electric discharge attacks. Once this aspect is restrained, his strength will be greatly depleted.


    "But" Duke Inulan clenched the long sword in his hand, "I can feel it, and it''s not useless."


    "Then what needs to be done next is to maximize power enhancement"


    While talking, a terrifying thunder fell from the sky, connecting Duke Inulan with the world, looking unparalleled.

 302 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 302: Thunder God Never Wants to Hurt Me

    "Oh, are you finally going to use the strongest attack?"


    Seeing this scene, the King of Conquer also strangled Busevous under his hips.


    Duke Inulan feels right. The Conqueror¡¯s resistance to thunder and lightning is limited. If this limit is exceeded, the lightning attack can still cause damage to the Conqueror.


    And most importantly, the King of Conquer has the anti-thunder power, but Busseverus does not. He has been beaten to a paralyzed body.


    "Thanks for your hard work, Busevrus, next is the king''s stage."


    The King of Conquer turned over and got off his horse. In this scene, Duke Inulan''s pupils shrank.


    "What is he thinking of giving up driving that extremely powerful steed at this time"


    Originally, the King of Conquer had the upper hand. In addition to being immune to some thunder and lightning, to a large extent, he and the mighty steed fought the Duke of Inulan.


    But now facing the full blow of Duke Inuran, he actually abandoned his advantage


    "Too arrogant, conquer the king"


    Even the good-tempered Lord Inulan couldn''t help but fangs.


    "Don''t get me wrong," Conquer 040 Wang said proudly, "This is not a humiliation, but my best judgment based on the current situation to face you. I am alone."


    "This is not humiliation, what is humiliation?"


    Duke Inulan yelled, and the words of Conquer King were like pointing to his nose and saying, "I have a great advantage against you."


    "You have no jokes, this king won''t talk about it, believe it or not."


    Conquer Wang said indifferently, it seemed that he had no intention of letting Duke Inulan win his trust.


    "Very good" Duke Inulan grinned with anger, "You will be buried under your arrogance, the King of Conquest"


    "Thunder Slash"


    Accompanied by Duke Inulan''s loud shout, he swung down his long sword with all his strength.


    The thunder gathered to the peak is like a thunder dragon, roaring and rushing towards the king of conquer, it looks like it is a full blow of the natural fruit ability of thunder and lightning.


    Facing the thunder dragon, the conquer king seemed to be fearless and motionless.


    The same thunder and lightning gradually spread on him.


    "God''s blessing bedg"


    The thunder is booming in an instant, this is another treasure of the King of Conquer, born out of the legend of the Son of God, using the thunder and lightning of the God King Zeus to strengthen himself


    From the moment the treasure is activated, the divinity of the conquering king will soar, which means


    Even if the Thunder God Anilu came, he would never want to use thunder and lightning to hurt the conquer king


    "Oh la la la la la"


    Conquer Wang Haomai charged forward and directly met Thunder Dragon.


    "What is he crazy?"


    Duke Inulan saw his pupils shrink, and the next moment he saw the Conquer Wang hit straight into the Thunder Dragon.


    Suddenly the Thunder Dragon broke out violently, and the terrifying lightning damage swept the audience


    "Hit the Conquer King"


    "It seems that Lord Inuran won."


    "Of course, who told him to stupidly use his physical body to block Duke Inuara''s attack"


    When the fur people in the distance saw this, they all showed joy.


    However, before they cheered, a figure rushed out of the thunder, who was the unscathed King of Conqueror.


    "how can that be"


    Duke Inulan watched this scene in disbelief, forgetting to avoid and defend for a while.


    Can''t you even hurt him like this?


    "General"


    The King of Conquer laughed and swung his sword down.


    Seeing that the sword shadow was about to cut off the dog''s head of Duke Inulan, a swift shadow rushed across the air, smashing the Conquer King''s Saprut sword with extremely fast lightning.


    ""


    The strong metal clashing sound spread out, and the lightning resistance of the Conquer King at this time was so high that it was not injured by the lightning of the attacker at all.


    "Are you always confused, idiot"


    The visitor scolded and said, "It''s embarrassing to be beaten up and stupefied."


    Only then did Duke Inulan react with a complex expression, "Unexpectedly, you saved me, the cat viper."


    "Nonsense, it''s 6 o''clock now, it should be my turn to rule this country, the king of the night, the cat viper"


    Seeing the junction of the sea and the sky, the setting sun is already setting, and the cat and viper shopkeeper is standing proudly in the red light of the setting sun.


    "Are the King of Day and King of Night together?" The King of Conquer laughed. "It doesn''t matter if you cooperate in the fight, it just happens to be conquered by this King."


    "The old man won''t cooperate with him."


    Duke Inulan and the treasurer of the cats and snakes yelled these words almost in unison. The relationship between a cat and a dog is still incompatible.


    "Hahaha, refusal to cooperate is something that can only be done calmly. Do you think you have this calmness now"


    The King of Conquer laughed, his laughter getting colder and colder.


    "This calmness, let this king completely conquer it"


    As soon as the words fell, Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper were all startled, and a severe sense of crisis approached them.


    "where is it"


    Both of them looked around suspiciously. Suddenly, thunder fell from the sky, and the thunderous cow flew straight into Duke Inulan.


    "Please be careful" shouted the black monkey who arrived, "The bull who conquered the king has the ability to fly."


    "Only this level is nothing."


    Duke Inulan snorted, put his hands on the horns, and wrestled with Flying Kick Thunder Bull in the burst of air.


    "Humph, really embarrassed."


    The cat and snake shopkeeper watched the play leisurely, as if it had nothing to do with him, but he didn''t notice that the second thunder approached at the speed of light.


    "boom"


    The second flying thunder cow appeared out of thin air, with flashing electric lights, and hit the old waist of the cat and snake shopkeeper heavily.


    "Cough"


    The cat and snake shopkeeper was caught off guard and spewed a big mouthful of blood, "There is a second cow"


    "Exactly, because this king has already released the first restraint"


    The laughter of the King of Conquer forced people''s minds. In Mo Yan''s incredible convenient pocket, another 7 Devil Fruits had disappeared.


    Now standing in front of the Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of the cat viper is the SS-level Conquer King Iskandar.

 303 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 303 Teamwork is crushed!

    "Unexpectedly, the upgrade price of the SS level is not very expensive, but it is enough to crush the two of them."


    The King of Conquer thought secretly that although there are many treasures in his possession, they have not yet reached the level of squandering.


    Therefore, King of Conquer intends to solve the problem at the ss level, starting with the red historical text, and there is no need to buy sss level skins.


    "Don''t think that this will bring down the old man"


    As the Conquer King thought about it, the cat and snake shopkeeper had already roared, and grabbing the horns of the flying thunder cow was a sudden turn.


    "? Forgive


    Feike Lei Niu screamed, his body was actually separated from the ground by the cat and snake shopkeeper, and he slammed into a building nearby.


    The building collapsed in an instant, and the cat and snake shopkeeper fell to Duke Inulan panting.


    "how about it"


    This sentence seemed to be provoking the King of Conquer, and it seemed to be provoking Duke Inulan, so Duke Inulan immediately used his whole body, roaring and flying and kicking Thunder Bull.


    There was another loud bang, and the thrown Thunder Bull smashed another building, and suddenly smoke and dust billowed on the street.


    "After all, the king of day and king of night are both powerhouses of the Three Plagues level, it is really not easy to deal with."


    The King of Conquer secretly recalled Feike Lei Niu, and listened to the cat and snake shopkeeper proudly saying, "All your tricks have been perfectly cracked by the old man. If there is nothing to take out again, just kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Really, how about this"


    A sly color flashed in the eyes of the King of Conquer, which was extremely disproportionate to his burly size.


    "what"


    Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper were all stunned. The next moment a gap in space was posted behind them and drove out, and two flying thunder cows pulled a chariot and galloped out.


    "Shenwei Wheel"


    It was the appearance of a new treasure, and I was still so caught off guard. Even the Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of the cat viper were directly crushed to the ground, and the wheels of Shenwei ran over and buried both of them in the soil.


    "Master Inuran"


    "Mao Viper Shopkeeper"


    The fur races all screamed, their eyes full of shock.


    Even if the two kings are hostile to this conquering king, are they all down?


    The old god of Conquer Wang was watching the two buried in the soil. He knew that Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper were not so easily defeated.


    Sure enough, the cat and snake shopkeeper took the lead in coughing and got up.


    "Damn it, careless"


    Duke Inulan also got up and vomited the dirt from his mouth.


    "Cat Viper, listen to me," Duke Inulan said eagerly. "Now is the life and death of the furry Principality. The two of us should put aside our current prejudices and hostility."


    With that said, Duke Inulan glanced deeply at the King of Conquer.


    "This powerful enemy called the King of Conquer, not only sits down with a few beasts that are not weaker than us, but he is also immune to almost all lightning attacks, so although our electricity is ineffective against him, I have to admit it. He is not something that any of us can deal with alone"


    The cat and snake shopkeeper was dumbfounded, "You mean to hit him, it''s not a monster from where the two of us can''t work together."


    Duke Inulan said solemnly "The Empire of China"


    "Chinese Empire"


    Suddenly, the cat and snake shopkeeper also shrank.


    Obviously he also knows the terrible Chinese Empire


    "Oh, it seems that you have discussed it. If you hurry to beg for mercy and surrender now, this king can still forgive your rudeness."


    Conquer Wang laughed heartily, but the content of the words was so irritating.


    This directly ignited the explosive barrel of the cat and snake shopkeeper. He stood upright and jumped up and roared, "What about the Chinese Empire? Besides, the old man doesn''t know whether this is true or not. Does he say that he is the Chinese Empire, that is China? Imperial?"


    "This is not important anymore, the important thing is to end this battle quickly"


    Duke Inulan also stood up and said solemnly.


    He turned his head and glanced around, the streets were full of messy scenes, and their battle with the Conqueror King had destroyed several blocks.


    Ask for flowers


    "If you continue to fight, the furry Principality will be seriously damaged. You must use an overwhelming force to solve him within this blow."


    The cat and snake shopkeeper glanced around and sneered, but still agreed.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man will have another day to join hands with you, but only this time"


    While talking, the two raised their weapons at the same time.


    The knight¡¯s long sword and the double-headed three-pronged spear collided in a staggered manner, and suddenly the dazzling thunder pillar rose from the ground and went straight into the sky.


    "It seems to be over. It''s really an exciting expedition. As a thank you, let this king give you the final closing."


    The King of Conquer also laughed and turned over and sat on the wheel of God''s might, holding two reins that were kicking thunder cows, and flicking


    "Remote Ravaged Domination"


    Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper also gathered their strength to the peak, and together they fought out.


    "Thunder Roar"


    On one side is the top treasure of Gundam a, and on the other side is the full force of the two masters


    The attack had just been hit, and the terrifying air wave had already spread out first, colliding into a straight line at the center junction.


    "Wow ah ah ah"


    "So powerful"


    The fur clan who couldn''t intervene was also swayed by the air waves, watching the epic collision in horror.


    The attacks on both sides are really too strong


    In the next moment, the roar of thunder and the distant ravaged dominance finally collided together, and the world faded in an instant.


    "Boom"


    Smoke and dust swept the surroundings like a blast, no one could see everything in the field.


    Only the Duke of Inulan and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper can see clearly. After a short stalemate, the wheel of Shenwei broke through all the attacks and collided with an unstoppable force.


    "What"


    It was too late to stop, Duke Inu Lan and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper were both unwilling and surprised, and they were knocked high.

 304 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 304 The Kings Army!

    "How could this be"


    When flying in mid-air, Duke Inulan and the treasurer of the cat viper already felt severe pain in their bodies, and even their bones were broken.


    But what hit them the most was their combined full blow, and the king broke through.


    "Boom"


    "Boom"


    Both of them smashed deeply into the street more than a thousand meters away, raising two bunches of dust into the sky.


    "This king''s endurance is the top A grade, coupled with the enhancement of treasures and the enhancement of divine nature, how can your attacks knock me down"


    Conquer Wang snorted arrogantly, as if his victory was taken for granted.


    And at this point, the King of Conquer is still convinced that he can win from the bottom of his heart. When this "September 13" self-confidence reaches its extreme, it is already an involuntary charm.


    "Conquer Lord King"


    Robin has trot over happily, and the victory of the Conquer King has always been so touching and exciting.


    Even Robin, who is composed and calm, is often inspired.


    But this was the only cheer present, and the rest of the fur clan were silent, and their eyes were full of dismal faith collapse.


    The king of the day and the king of night, the most proud of their country, unexpectedly failed miserably after the unprecedented joint force.


    The blow to the soul of his fur race was countless times more severe than the physical.


    "If you continue to fight with this king for a long time, then this king may not be able to help you, but you have to fight for a quick fight, stupidly fighting with this king frontal attack power, this is the only reason for your defeat."


    The King of Conquer drove the wheel of God''s might and brought Robin to the front of Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper.


    "Damn it, this victor''s face"


    The cat and snake shopkeeper bitterly spit out some blood, watching the Conquer King gritted his teeth.


    "Now I understand what you mean," Duke Inulan said, "You weren''t really humiliating me before, and you didn''t even want to kill me, including you now. There is no pure humiliation or attack. The meaning of killing."


    The King of Conquer raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, and saw Duke Inulan stand up with a difficult sword, his eyes full of firmness.


    "The only thing you want to do is to dominate our body and mind, just like your title of King of Conquerors. But our fur clan has always preferred death to death and will never be conquered by you anyway."


    "Well said, this is the first time that the old man agrees with you." The shopkeeper of the cat vipers stood up and smiled, "If you want the old man''s body and mind to give in, let''s kill the old man first."


    "No, no one or a nation cannot be hegemonized or conquered."


    Conquer Wang Ju looked at the two condescendingly, "Your current will is just based on refusing to accept defeat, just feel that the difference in strength is not that huge, so you are not convinced at all."


    Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of the cat and the snake became stiff, are they really as the King of Conquer said?


    They wanted to refute, but vaguely felt that this was their current state of mind.


    "Anyway, we won''t let you hurt the two adults"


    "Chong Ah, let''s go and fight with the King of Conquer"


    "Don''t forget Zou and our army of hundreds of thousands"


    At this moment, the sound of a mountain whistling and a tsunami came from a distance.


    Countless fur tribes with red eyes, bravely killed them, just like the vast ocean of People''s War.


    "Ha, did you see it"


    The cat and snake shopkeeper woke up at this time, and said viciously, "This is our fur clan even if their single strength is not as good as you, but drag can drag you to death."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the shopkeeper Mao Viper was stunned, because he found that his thoughts when he said this were exactly the same as what he had said before the King of Conquer.


    Duke Inulan was also stunned, and he was really hit by the King of Conquer. Is it true that they are unyielding now because they have not yet encountered an overwhelming force?


    "It seems you are aware of it yourself."


    The King of Conquer raised his head and calmed Robin who was panicked.


    Because the crowds rushing in so densely are too terrifying, it is an extremely terrifying visual impact for anyone.


    "Well, I''m here to release the next imprisonment, so that you can see what is overbearing and what is truly overwhelming."


    As soon as the words fell, the King of Conquer raised the Saprut Sword to the sky.


    At the same time, in Mo Yan''s incredible convenient pocket, there were a total of 15 Devil Fruits and two Liangkuai Knives that turned into illusions and disappeared.


    sss conquer king


    The price of this upgrade is not the same as the first two times of Conquer King, because at this level, the skills that appear are also a dramatic improvement.


    Compared with other sss skins, this is an overwhelmingly powerful ability, representing the legendary life and supreme fetters of the conquering king.


    "The King''s Army"


    The translucent lightning power spread instantly, encompassing the audience.


    "What is he doing"


    Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper were still at a loss. They didn''t know what else the King of Conquer could have in the face of the vast army.


    "Wait, sand"


    Suddenly, a wisp of wind and sand blew in front of Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of the cat Viper.


    "Where did the sand come from?" The two of them were still puzzled, and they noticed the hot wind rushing towards each other, the touch on the soles of their feet had become soft and soft, and the exaggerated hot sun was hanging high in the sky.


    "This is"


    Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of the cats and snakes both took a breath. They didn''t mind eating the sand full of their mouths, they just stared at the surroundings dumbfounded.


    They came to a huge desert


    "When is it?"


    Duke Inulan was speechless, looking at the King of Conquer in horror.


    Is this the overwhelming power that the king of conqueror said has changed the world around it


    Duke Inulan has never seen this kind of power before, knowing that even the awakening of Devil Fruit will not change the environment so thoroughly.

 305 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 305 The Worlds Strongest Army!

    "How could it become like this"


    The sun was scorching, and the sky was clear. Both Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper''s eyes widened, looking at this completely different situation in front of them.


    "No, it''s not right"


    The cat and snake shopkeeper suddenly whispered, "It''s not that we are here, but the King of Conquer has changed the surrounding world"


    "Is it possible to do this kind of thing?"


    Duke Inulan was stunned, he followed the gaze of the cat and snake shopkeeper, and he also understood the meaning of the cat and snake shopkeeper.


    Indeed, apart from the complete change in the scenery, their positional relationship with the Conquer King, and even the fur races who rushed in the distance, remained almost unchanged.


    The only reasonable explanation is that the space they are in has completely changed


    "The old man also finds it incredible, but this is the truth"


    Even the cat and snake shopkeeper''s character that is not afraid of being afraid of nature, at this time, cold sweat oozes from his back.


    Zuowu, the elephant master, and the surrounding sea all disappeared. 14 They were transformed into a blazing sun and a clear sky and a scorching desert. What a sky-reaching power can do.


    Even Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper were horrified, and the fur tribes were so surprised that they could not speak.


    Their extreme astonishment slowed down their charge, and they looked around in surprise.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "I just remember a burst of lightning that engulfed me, and then"


    "Can that king of conquer even change the world?"


    Even if the fur clan is brave and belligerent, a hint of fear can''t help appearing in their hearts.


    This is beyond human beings, beyond what creatures can do. The King of Conquer can actually erode and change the world by himself.


    This is not just a monster level anymore


    "Calm down," At this time, the Lion Man of the Musketeer shouted, "The King of Conquer is just changing the world. It is flashy and there is no need to panic."


    Hearing the voice of the lion man, many furs also calmed down.


    Yes, even if the battlefield changes from Zou to desert, what about


    The content of the battle is still the same


    "Yes, the change of the battlefield has no effect on us. Our enemy has only one conqueror king"


    The Zebras of the Musketeers also shouted loudly. They have high prestige, so it is easy to boost morale.


    "Yes"


    "This is just a vain trick."


    "There is only one enemy, and we have hundreds of thousands. This is a fact that the King of Conqueror cannot change anyway."


    The furs soon shouted in unison, and in everyone''s eyes, the fire of victory was rekindled.


    With a large army of theirs, what else is there to be afraid of?


    "Is this the dying struggle of the Conquer King? It''s really ugly"


    Pedro, the top master in the knight group seated at the shopkeeper of Cat Viper, also snorted, his tone full of disdain.


    "To be honest, it really shocked me, but when I found out that it was just a useless trick, I only found it extremely ridiculous."


    This has been recognized by most fur tribes, who are still playing such useless tricks on the battlefield, but that guy would dare to claim to be the king of conquest.


    "Pedro is right. Although it looks exaggerated, this trick is nothing more than a paper tiger. Changing the battlefield does not have any decisive effect."


    The cat and snake shopkeeper also narrowed his eyes when he heard this, and Duke Inulan was no longer so shocked.


    However, there is still a little anxiety in the hearts of the two.


    Through the previous battles, the shopkeeper of the cat and the snake and the Duke of Inulan are very sure that the king of conquest is definitely not a simple role.


    Would such a worldly figure make such a pointless stupid act?


    "Could it be that he really wants to fight the hundreds of thousands of fur clan on our side alone"


    Looking at the Conquer King alone facing the fur clan army, Duke Inulan couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Of course not," the King of Conquer seems to be answering Duke Inulan, "Where is there a king who is fighting alone today, let you have a good understanding of what is a real king."


    "The true king is the object of admiration by all people, and the leader who holds an overwhelming force."


    The words of the King of Conquer fell, and Duke Inuran and the shopkeeper of the cat and snake rounded their beast eyes.


    Just like a mirage, one, two, and three are hundreds, thousands, and thousands of shadows, one after another appeared in the hot desert wind.


    The number of them reached tens of thousands, and they looked like the most elite army. However, the most terrified Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of the cat viper was the terrifying aura on them.


    "This number of jokes is absolutely impossible. I don''t believe how it is possible."


    Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper screamed almost in unison, their tone and expression were full of despair.


    If you just look at the number of tens of 9.67 million, it is not as good as the hundreds of thousands of fur tribe army, it is not enough to make them collapse like this.


    However, Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper can clearly feel that everyone''s body is surging and overwhelming magic power, transformed into heavy pressure, like endless waves of the sea.


    "There are at least five or six people with our level alone, and ten or more are likely to be masters of the Musketeer level. At least dozens of people and the rest are also good players. , Almost all of them are really strong"


    The pupils of the cat and snake shopkeeper are full of consternation, and there is even madness inside


    He exhausted all his strength to question the King of Conquer, "How did you do it, why can you have so many masters, you can even form an army"


    Duke Inulan also felt helpless, this was desperation that could not be resisted.


    At this moment, Duke Inuarashi can be confident without hesitation that, let alone the Four Emperors, even if the naval government and the world government are doing their best, they will definitely not come up with any army that can match them.


    There is no doubt that this is the strongest army in the whole sea and even the whole world.

 306 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 306 Go all out and ravage it!

    "This kind of spectacle, of course, can''t be achieved by me alone."


    The King of Conquer looked proudly at the vast army, his tone full of pride.


    "Because of this scene, it is deeply etched in the hearts of the king and the warriors who share the joys and sorrows of me, so it can be reproduced at this time and condense this unparalleled army"


    Although the king''s army has a time limit, each of the tens of thousands of soldiers in it is a real hero.


    Among them, there are many heroes of the same level as the Conquer King, or even stronger. Apart from having no treasures, they are almost indistinguishable from normal heroes.


    This means that any one of them is a super master


    "There is no doubt that this is the strongest army in the world"


    Conquer Wang Haomai''s open hands, as if embracing the whole world.


    "Welcome to my world Welcome to our world"


    Conquer the king''s sss level, but it took a full 15 devil fruits, plus 2 good knives and 50 work, which is converted into 19 devil fruits.


    This is almost the highest level required for the promotion of sss skins, in exchange for this absolutely invincible power


    "Where did the army come from?"


    On the fur side, he was almost scared to pee by the sudden appearance of the army.


    "I''m dreaming, why can an entire army appear out of thin air"


    "So this is the real trump card of Conquer King"


    "What''s the matter? These people feel so strong that it is difficult to breathe."


    An army made up of all heroic spirits, the magic power gathered together, it is simply monstrous.


    That terrible sense of oppression, even the fur clan who doesn¡¯t understand magic has a painful feeling of being crushed physically and mentally


    "The enemy is a brave nation with all soldiers. Even the elderly and children are warriors not to be despised, so don''t take it lightly and go all out to ravage them."


    The King of Conquer stepped up to Busephrus, holding the Saprut sword, and swiping forward


    This is the vane of the army offensive, from the commander-in-chief of Wang


    Army attack


    "He they rushed over"


    When the army of tens of thousands of heroic spirits moved, their momentum was even more pressing than natural disasters.


    Many fur tribes screamed, and even a few fur tribes with poor psychological quality wanted to turn around and flee.


    Because their animal instinct tells them that they can¡¯t win


    This is not a human army, but an army made up of all monsters


    How could such an army be won?


    However, the army of heroic spirits was advancing so fast, and the fur clan was overtaken by the army before they could react.


    It seems that it is not tens of thousands of army against hundreds of thousands of fur tribes, but the number is completely reversed.


    "How come this shouldn''t"


    The Foxman of the Musketeers looked at this scene, dumbfounded.


    Even if he stretched out his hand to slap the mosquitoes to death, I am afraid that the momentum would be a little bigger than the war before him.


    No, this can¡¯t be called a war anymore, it¡¯s just a unilateral crush.


    "Damn, where are so many masters?"


    Pedro held a long sword in his left hand to block the right, but he was full of heroic soldiers in all directions, and a few masters who were not inferior to him soon joined the siege.


    Soon Pedro was wounded all over, was penetrated by several weapons, and fell to the ground.


    This is true even for Pedro, one of the strongest fur clan, not to mention the other fur clan.


    Pedro is really powerful, which led to one-to-many, while the rest of the fur clan is the reverse situation.


    A dozen or so fur races joined forces to deal with a heroic soldier, and they were unable to win the battle for a long time.


    As time goes by, the fur races are completely defeated like a flood that bursts a bank.


    The quality of the soldiers is fundamentally different. In the blink of an eye, the fur clan has been defeated across the board. The only thing that can stand on the battlefield is to conquer the king¡¯s army.


    "It''s our victory"


    Several of the leading heroes raised their weapons and cheered loudly.


    "Exactly Exactly"


    They paused, then looked at the Conquer King together again, shouting from the bottom of their hearts, "This is the King''s victory."


    "Exactly Exactly"


    The heroic soldiers flew through the sky and flew into the sky with grand shouts.


    No matter what kind of enemy or barrier, as long as it is in front of the conquering king and his army, it does not appear to be a threat. That high fighting spirit can cross the earth and cut off the ocean.


    Therefore, the mere hundreds of thousands of fur tribe army is no more than a cloud in front of them.


    The cheering voices of tens of thousands of people formed a high wave of air, which blew the Duke Inulan and the shopkeeper of the cat viper who were kneeling on the ground.


    They looked desperately at everything in front of them, the fur races were all dead or wounded, and no one had spare capacity to fight.


    "It was you who lost."


    Before conquering Wang Qiyuxuanang''s stride, the desert scene of the king''s army disappeared as illusory lightning as the magic and time ran out.


    Only Zuowu with broken eaves and numerous fur clan moaning remained in place.


    "Do you understand now" Conquer Li Haohao Wang said lightly, "This is absolute power."


    "Absolute power represents absolute despair. In the face of this overwhelming despair that cannot be resisted, no one or nation cannot be conquered."


    This is the dominance of the King of Conquer, this is the way of the King of Conquer


    At this moment, the Duke of Inuran and the shopkeeper of Cat Viper fully understand that this is the conquest from the King of Conquer


    "You won, dear Conqueror."


    Duke Inulan closed his eyes in pain and admitted his failure.


    "The text of the red history will be handed over to you the Chinese Empire. I only hope that you will stop raging on this ancient country with a thousand years of history, so that our fur clan will not be extinct."


    The cat and snake shopkeeper also silently did not speak, his eyes dimmed.


    This is not only a physical defeat, but also a spiritual defeat.

 307 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 307 The White Beard Pirate Group

    The new world, the white beard sea.


    The Moby Dick, the main ship of the White Beard Pirates, swayed with the wind, and matched with the beautiful scenery of the sea and the sky in the distance, which is really unique.


    It''s just that there was a heavy atmosphere on the Mobile at this time, and no one was in the mood to appreciate this spectacle.


    The air is heavy as if it is filled with lead, and there is only one source that is the Chinese Empire


    "Today is the day to make an appointment with the Chinese Empire."


    Baibeard held a knife in his hand, leaning on the bow and looking into the distance.


    "Yes, I don''t know when the people from the Chinese Empire will come."


    The phoenix Marco also responded with a heavy heart, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "I don''t know who the person will be?"


    Foil Vista also muttered to himself, with a trace of aggrieved and unwilling expression in his expression.


    This bit of aggrieved and unwillingness stems from the heavy atmosphere that is lingering at the moment. It is almost like saying that the dignified White Beard Pirates are actually worried and afraid of the coming Chinese Empire.


    They are one of the Four Emperors and Pirates that rule the new world. The captain is still the white beard known as the strongest man in the world.


    This was an unprecedented experience, and without knowing it, all members of the White Beard Pirates group felt humiliated.


    "Damn obviously nothing happened, everyone, what''s wrong?"


    Finally, Saatchi couldn''t help but speak, Diamond Joz understood what he meant and shook his head.


    "This is also inevitable. After all, even the Four Emperor Kaido was destroyed by the Chinese Empire some time ago."


    The other captains looked even more gloomy upon hearing this.


    Looking back on the changes along the way, they all felt a little unreal, just like dreaming.


    When I first learned about the Chinese Empire, it was only the pirates with a bounty of more than 1 billion Baileys appearing in the Chinese Empire. This is something that the rest of the forces looked at. But the White Beard Pirates didn¡¯t care about it at all. in.


    This was the arrogance and confidence of the Four Emperors, however, the following form took a sharp turn.


    The position of the world¡¯s number one swordsman suddenly changed hands, and the horrible name was taken away by the Chinese Empire¡¯s Gengmu Jianba.


    This time the White Beard Pirate Group had to pay attention, after all, the gold content of the world''s number one swordsman was unimaginably high.


    As one of the world¡¯s three major combat systems, "Demon Fruit", "Domineering" and "Swordsmanship", being the world''s number one swordsman almost means that Kakiki is the strongest in one of the combat systems.


    But truly amazing things have just begun to happen.


    The islands under the Bi Pirate Group have been destroyed one by one by the Chinese Empire. There is no doubt that this is a frontal provocation, or threatening.


    The Chinese empire actually wants to persecute the bi pirates in such a way that no one has come before.


    At that time, many people thought that the Chinese Empire was crazy, including many captains of the White Beard Pirates.


    You know, even if there are 1 billion Bailey-level pirates under its banner, and the world''s most powerful swordsman, it is still not enough to compare with the Four Emperors.


    No matter how you look at it, the Chinese empire is too swollen and totally irresponsible.


    The next thing made the White Beard Pirates even more angry.


    The Chinese Empire even boldly attacked the fisherman island they sheltered and kidnapped the two captains of the White Beard Pirates in order to blackmail the white beard.


    This caused the entire Whitebeard Pirates to be extremely angry. The Chinese Empire was too arrogant. It just provoked the Four Emperors bipirates, and now they dare to provoke them.


    What a self-exhausted beed, I really deserve to die


    Originally, they wanted to seek revenge from the Chinese Empire and let them know the fate of offending the White Beard Pirates. They just thought about it and didn''t even use them. The bi Pirates who were challenged to the bottom line would give the Chinese Empire a severe lesson. They felt A burst of pleasure.


    All the members of the White Beard Pirates took this thought with them until the big event that shocked the great route happened.


    Bi himself and the main cadres have disappeared


    When this news came out, the entire Whitebeard Pirates group was dumbfounded.


    Even if it is impossible to confirm the defeat of the Pirates of Bi, it is a fact, beyond doubt.


    The Chinese Empire actually defeated the Four Emperors


    This recognition made the Whitebeard Pirates group attach great importance to the Chinese Empire for the first time, because this battle declared the true strength of the Chinese Empire to the world. This is another top power of the Four Emperors level.


    In the face of this matter, the subsequent Great Destruction Demon Slaying Order looked a little bleak.


    It''s just that the Chinese Empire is destined to shock them again and again. In the face of the naval headquarters that has declared war on a full scale, the Chinese Empire has actually given the strongest response to the defeat of the navy headquarters.


    This is the fate of offending the Chinese Empire


    This is exactly the same as the original idea of ??the White Beard Pirates, but this time the Chinese Empire is even better. The object of sacrifice for the monkeys is the unprecedented navy headquarters.


    I really don''t know how many times this result has broken everyone''s expectations, but the terrorist forces of the Chinese Empire only showed the tip of the iceberg, and then told everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates what it is not to be the most surprised but more surprised.


    The Four Emperors, One Hundred Beasts and Pirate Group attacked the capital of the Seven Waters under the command of the Chinese Empire with the strength of the entire army, and the final outcome was that the entire army was annihilated.


    Unlike the great war of the bi pirate group, this time it was a decisive battle on top that was exposed to all forces in the world, and finally let the world know that even in the face of the Four Emperors, the Chinese Empire still possesses overwhelming power.


    No one knows how strong the Chinese empire is. As long as they think of this, the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group feel painful to breathe.


    At this moment, White Beard suddenly shouted, "There is no time for you to think about this and that, someone is approaching extremely quickly in my domineering realm of sight and hearing."

 308 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 308 How Afraid of Saitama? !

    On the vast sea, Mo Yan was advancing fast.


    "Very well, things are going well, and the coordinates of the second piece of red historical text have been successfully interpreted."


    In the process of moving, Mo Yan was also distracted and used Conquer King''s skin to do things on the island of Zou.


    After Robin had read the text of the red history, the King of Conquer had already arranged to send Robin to the East China Sea, where he joined Nami and Sanji in the village of Kokosia.


    Now they all belonged to the same organization, but it was not the Straw Hat Pirates, but the Chinese Empire. I have to say that fate is really amazing.


    "Sure enough, the red historical text of Zuow this time is worth 20 devil fruits."


    This can be regarded as making up for the loss of the Conquer King to a certain extent, but the upgrade of the Conquer King also brought an invincible army to Mo Yan, and this wave was not lost.


    "Then next, it''s my business."


    Mo Yan turned his attention back to the system panel.


    Regarding the debt collection of the White Beard Pirates this time, Mo Yan considered for a long time whether he should use Yanhuang or what kind of skin.


    In the end, Mo Yan made a decision.


    "It just happens that the purchase permission for the god-level skin has been activated, so let''s use the White Beard Pirates as a test item."


    Mo Yan was very interested in how strong the official God-level skin was.


    For this reason, it is too appropriate to use a Four Emperors Pirate Group as a training object.


    And according to Mo Yan''s experience, after he purchased the official God-level skin, he was very likely to get news of the next new feature. For this reason, Mo Yan was both looking forward to and excited.


    "It''s just that, which skin should be upgraded?"


    Originally, if Mo Yan wanted to obtain a god-level skin, he could upgrade his existing skin or directly extract a new god-level skin.


    But since he had drawn once last time, Mo Yan chose to upgrade his existing skin to try.


    What Mo Yan is now entangled with is this. He has a total of 6 skins that have the potential to upgrade to the god level.


    They are Knight King, Akunorokia, Naz, Esthers, Uchiha Madara, and Hercules. The strength of each upgrade to the god level is foreseeably strong.


    "Now the Knight King and Akunorokia are still SS-class, while Esthers and Hercules are in the City of Seven Waters and the Navy Headquarters, respectively. They cannot get away. That is to say, the only suitable options left are Naz and Is Uchiha Madara?"


    After thinking about it, Mo Yan finally locked onto Uchiha Madara.


    Uchiha spot is the skin that Mo Yan first discovered that might have god-level skin. Mo Yan looks better on Uchiha spot than other skins, so he made a decision immediately.


    "Replace, Uchiha Madara"


    Mo Yan gave an order, and his appearance changed again into a rebellious black-haired man. The endless sense of majesty spread out, and the reincarnation eyes in his eyes were mysterious and mysterious.


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s way of advancing has also become a flight of gravitational and repulsive forces, and he suddenly accelerated with a swish, riding the wind and waves on the sea


    "Ok"


    Not long after, Mo Yanxin felt it.


    He should have just broken into someone''s extremely large domineering realm of knowledge and color, and the source of this huge domineering color is on an isolated island in the distance.


    Mo Yan speeded up and flew over, and as expected, on the shore of the isolated island, he saw the Moby Dick docked in an emergency.


    "Did the Whitebeard Pirates even find a place to fight?"


    Mo Yan gave a chuckle and slowly landed from the sky.


    Originally, after extorting the Devil Fruit last time, the two sides had already engaged in a battle, so what the Whitebeard Pirates did this time is not surprising.


    After all, Whitebeard is a demon fruit capable person, fighting on land is more advantageous than fighting on the sea.


    Moreover, the destructive power of the white beard''s tricks is extremely powerful, and it is very likely that the entire ship will be destroyed by accident.


    "someone is coming"


    After discovering the arrival of Uchiha Madara, the Whitebeard Pirates also had a commotion.


    After Baibeard noticed that Uchiha Madara was approaching, they drove the Mobi Dick to an emergency stop on this well-prepared island.


    Ask for flowers


    The rest is waiting for the arrival of the Chinese Empire.


    "Who is here"


    "It actually flew here"


    "So fast"


    The members of the various teams of the White Beard Pirates also watched the sky closely. The dazzling sunlight made them squint, and some of them couldn''t see the figure above.


    "I am Uchiha Madara, the general of the town of the Chinese empire, and I am here only to clear the debts of the past."


    Uchiha Madara descended to a suitable height, stopped moving, and looked down at the White Beard Pirates.


    "Great, not Saitama"


    When the members of the White Beard Pirates heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it is not the terrifying Saitama, then everything is easy to say.


    "Is it Uchiha Madara"


    The phoenix Marco also secretly relaxed, and at the same time felt ashamed of his reaction.


    How afraid of Saitama are their dignified Four Sovereign Pirates?


    However, Saitama''s deterrence in the battle with the Beasts Pirates is too strong. It can be said that no one in the world wants to be an enemy of Saitama.


    "It comes from Uchiha Madara, so it''s still a good idea."


    The captains of the other White Beard Pirates also felt that their waists were straight, and the previous tension and heavy atmosphere was swept away.


    They all had heard of Uchiha Madara''s name.


    It''s just that the prestige of destroying the Demon Slaying Order, in the eyes of the rest of the people and forces, is an extremely terrifying record, but in front of the Four Emperors, it is nothing.


    After all, the power that Tu Moling can best use is only ten warships plus five lieutenants. At this level, any Four Emperor Pirate Group will be hostile, and victory is a certainty.


    So if Uchiha Madara alone is not worthy of their nervousness


    "Oh, it seems that after discovering that I was the only one here, I kind of disappointed you all"


    The reaction of the people in the White Beard Pirates Group gave Mo Yan a panoramic view, and couldn''t help but smile. .

 309 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 309: Existence above the Four Emperors

    "Disappointment is hard to talk about, but I didn''t expect you to come alone."


    Marco said indifferently, "Isn''t the Chinese Empire afraid that we will break our promise and kill you?"


    "Hehe, obviously, you guys dare not."


    Mo Yan chuckled, not paying attention to Marco''s threat.


    "you"


    These words made everyone in the White Beard Pirates group discolored, staring at Mo Yan in the sky with extreme anger.


    This guy is so arrogant


    "Besides," Mo Yan said with disdain, "It is more obvious that you can''t do this at all."


    "Goo la la la la la, do you seem confident in your own strength"


    Before the other captains scolded, White Beard "Zero Seven" burst into laughter.


    It''s just that amidst his laughter, the coldness continued to increase, and the listeners were frightened.


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, "You are wrong, Baibeard, this is not self-confidence, but a statement of facts."


    White Beard¡¯s face sank completely. "Whether you are talking big or telling the truth, I only ask you, the last time your dragon king of the Chinese Empire, Akunorokia, did you not tell you that the White Beard Pirates Declare war?


    For Baibeard, his sons are his greatest treasure, and he will never allow others to hurt him.


    Therefore, after two captains were seriously injured and captured last time, Baibeard was furious. Even in the Chinese Empire, Baibeard decided to fight.


    "If he said it, why did your Chinese Empire only send you here, Uchiha Madara"


    Before Mo Yan could answer, White Beard continued to question.


    "There is only one answer, very simple because it is enough to send me alone."


    Mo Yan''s answer was tougher, and everyone couldn''t help gritting their teeth and looking grim.


    What a madness, no one has ever dared to look down on their Whitebeard Pirates so much


    As a member of the Whitebeard Pirates, they are all proud and proud, so now there are countless people who are secretly determined in their hearts to help the Whitebeard Pirates restore their reputation.


    Among these people, only one chubby man had different thoughts in his heart, staring at Uchiha Madara on the sky with extreme fear.


    "People in the Chinese Empire should not be fools, so it is very likely that he said this was not a bluff, but a sense of confidence."


    The big man thought with a gloomy expression that he was one of the future four emperors, the Blackbeard Marshall D Titch.


    It''s just that the black beard at this time, whether for the white beard pirates, or for the Chinese empire, is nothing but a trivial little one?? Zhang Shu


    "Lao Tzu admits that you are also four emperors of the same level, so you should show proper etiquette during the decisive battle."


    Baibeard laughed angrily when he heard this, and said, "So since I personally led the entire pirate group to fight, then your Chinese empire should also let your leader come out anyway."


    "Just because you want to see the Emperor Yan go down and do your daydreams"


    Mo Yan laughed loudly, as if he had heard something funny.


    The captains of the White Beard Pirates trembled after hearing this, almost unable to suppress the anger in their hearts


    At this moment, the war intent in their hearts has been transformed into killing intent.


    They never allow anyone to insult old man


    And Mo Yan''s next sentence really ignited the fuse they were about to explode.


    "And you seem to have misunderstood a little, Whitebeard," Mo Yan said coldly after laughing. "You regard our empire as the same existence as the Four Emperors, but our empire has never regarded the Four Emperors as the same. Is a reciprocal existence"


    "It''s just four emperors, the empire still disdains it."


    As soon as Mo Yan said this, the White Beard Pirates was in an uproar.


    Even if the four emperors are not in the eyes, is it possible that the Chinese empire still thinks that it is above the four emperors?


    "Asshole, I want you to pay for your contempt"


    "Uchiha Madara, I promise to kill you"


    The White Beard Pirates are all in anger, and many of the captains have been quietly covered with dark armed domineering, and they are about to make a move.


    At this moment, an extremely fast figure blatantly shot before all the captains.


    He is as fast as lightning, fast as thunder and not, it should be faster than lightning and thunder


    Is the four emperors white beard


    "Just confess your arrogance in hell"


    Baibeard held up the knife in his hand, and flashed in front of Mo Yan in an instant.


    "Fast speed" even Mo Yan was surprised, "It''s still about ten years before the top war, so the white beard is still in its heyday, and the strength has greatly surpassed him during the top war?"


    In the top war ten years later, the white beard has actually reached the state of being burnt in the wind. Not only is he old, but he is also seriously ill. He needs the care of a doctor and the assistance of an oxygen tube.


    With the torment of illness and old age, even the white beard has greatly reduced his strength, and only has the glory of the past.


    But now the white beard in front of Mo Yan was completely different.


    It can be said that this is the true pinnacle of the white beard


    "Sure enough, he is the strongest man in the world, this title is well-deserved."


    Mo Yan sighed in his heart, but still clasped his shoulders with his hands, as if he didn''t even intend to take a defense.However, Mo Yan''s eyes of reincarnation that forced people''s minds had already firmly locked the white beard''s eyes, and the electric light and flint made the white beard secretly startled.


    "Is he still reacted to Lao Tzu''s explosive speed?"


    There is no doubt that this is a sign that he has completely kept up with his own rhythm, but for some reason, he seems not prepared to respond.


    "Since I have kept up, I still don''t dodge and defend, are you waiting for death?"


    White beard could not help but snorted coldly, his hand was strengthened by the armed color domineering? The knife slashed down, piercing the air.


    "But it doesn''t matter, I''ve got it anyway."


    At this moment, the corner of Mo Yan''s mouth was slightly picked, and the extremely powerful repulsive force suddenly exploded.

 310 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 310: The Worlds Strongest Power

    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    Basically, there was no initial movement, and there was no process of accumulating energy. It broke out without warning, which greatly exceeded Baibeard''s expectations.


    "What is this trick?"


    Baibeard was taken aback, only to feel that an invisible repulsive force slammed into him fiercely, causing him to be bounced out with no resistance.


    Boom


    Shenluo Tianzheng''s repulsive force layer is still increasing, and it is already a hundred meters wide in an instant, and it is about to crush the white beard pirate group on the ground.


    "Drink"


    At this time, the white beard roared, and the blocked knife in his hand was already angry, and it abruptly split the repulsion layer.


    "Oh"


    Mo Yan couldn''t help but look straight at the white beard a few more times. Shenluo Tianzheng''s repulsive force was not absolutely invincible, just like when Nine Tails Hua Naruto battled Tiandao Penn, strong enough power can also tear the Shinra Tianzheng head-on.


    Obviously, the white beard, known as the strongest man in the world, possesses this superb power


    However, after White Beard barely split the Shenluo Tianzheng, the knife in his hand also dropped out.14


    With a sound of "cang", the knife fell behind Baibeard after rolling a few times in the air.


    "What"


    The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group were still immersed in deep shock at this moment, and failed to react.


    The battle happened too suddenly, and it stopped too quickly.


    In an instant, the white beard¡¯s weapon was blown away.


    "It''s such a strong guy who can hit the old man''s weapon."


    Foil Bista looked at Uchiha Madara in surprise, and renewed their knowledge of Uchiha Madara''s strength.


    Saatchi couldn''t help but subconsciously think of even more wood sword eight, and sure enough, none of their Chinese empire is simple


    Not only Bista and Saatchi, the other captains were also shocked.


    Dad¡¯s weapon was blown off. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the result of the first fight was that Dad was at a disadvantage?


    how can that be


    "Gum la la la la la la, really strong, you guy."


    Baibeard laughed loudly, without the slightest panic of letting off the weapon.


    It seems that he has this? The knife is so strong, it feels like it has no effect at all.


    "Next is my round, White Beard."


    Mo Yan sneered, and a blue chakra flame ignited all over his body, forming a huge giant along the way.


    The huge wings shielded the sky and the sun, and the exquisite Tengu armor was extraordinary. Even if he knew that Uchiha Madara had this trick, everyone in the White Beard Pirates group still felt extremely shocked after seeing it.


    However, this is far from over. Mo Yan, who is in the crystal of the head with complete body beard, is another knot seal, this time it is the seal of Mu Dun.


    "Mu Dun Upanishad Wooden Man''s Art"


    A roaring long dragon grew out of thin air, entwined with a larger giant Arhat, it is also so upright, shielding all the remaining sunlight


    "There is actually a second one"


    At this time, the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group were all facing the enemy, looking nervously at the two tall giants.


    In the next moment, Mo Yan had already made a bold move


    Full body Suo Nenghu raised his hand to make a fist at the same time as Mu Ren Luohan, and then slammed down towards the tiny white beard with all his strength


    "Good job"


    The white beard screamed and raised his fists as well.


    It''s just that this time, in his fist, a large group of translucent white stance was wrapped, and it collided with the heavy fists of the two giants without showing any weakness.


    "Boom" "Boom"


    The white beard collided with the two giants one hand one by one. It was obvious that the body shape was completely different, but the white beard did not step back.


    "Broken it"


    The white beard yelled, and the power of shaking the fruit in his hand continued to increase. In a moment, the cracks visible to the naked eye started from the fists of the wooden man Arhat and the complete body must be Zuo Nenghu, and continued to spread towards the whole body.


    "Is this the power to shake fruits"


    When Mo Yan saw this, his pupils shrank, and finally understood why the fruit of the devil recognized as the strongest Superman was the fruit of shaking.


    Is it true that the white beard''s power completely crushed the complete body must be Zuo Nenghu and the wooden Arhat


    it''s not true.


    In fact, the real power of the white beard is the vibrating force that shakes the fruit. In the face of this unreasonable force, all physical objects or attacks are at an absolute disadvantage.


    Because as long as there is a fixed body, it can definitely be shaken and eventually shattered


    Upon seeing this, the crew of the White Beard Pirates also cheered.


    "Daddy mighty"


    "Sure enough, daddy is the strongest"


    "See the horror of the old man, Uchiha Madara"


    "It seems that we are overly nervous," Diamond Joz snorted coldly. "Think about it, even if it''s huge, it doesn''t represent real strength at all."


    The sixth division team 013 leader Bramank also agreed, "Yes, although the giants are big, I can at least play ten each."


    The captains undoubtedly agreed with this very much, and they suddenly felt relieved and were full of confidence in the white beard.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s not enough"


    Mo Yan''s tone has cooled down, he still hugs his shoulders proudly, and the surging massive chakras are quickly repairing the wooden Luohan and the complete body.


    "It can be recovered" Baibeard''s face changed, "and the speed of recovery is so fast, almost almost catching up with the speed of my destruction."


    However, the white beard''s complexion became even worse in the next moment, because Mo Yan was not just repairing it, but under his control, the complete body beard Zoenhu and the wooden Luohan had new changes.


    I saw the two giants began to merge with each other, the mighty blue flame armor spread all over the body of the wooden man Arhat, and an overwhelming aura like a prehistoric giant spread to the audience.


    "Prestige must be the King Kong Arhat"


    As soon as Mo Yan''s voice started, King Kong and Arhat''s Great Sword was already slashed at the white beard.


    "what"


    White Beard was taken aback, and quickly held the knife behind him backhand, and fully faced the King Suzuo Arhat.

 311 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 311 Mo Yan vs White Beard!

    The power of this blow was so powerful that even White Beard didn¡¯t dare to take it physically.


    Mo Yan''s big knife slashed, and it collided with the white beard''s knife in a thunderous force.


    In an instant, the air wave broke out


    "Hum a strong force"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Baibeard''s eyes, because this strange force was so great that even he could barely stand up to each other.


    No, it''s not even a stalemate. White beard''s feet can''t help but sink to the ground without knees.


    "Anyway, even with the old man"


    "And it''s still impossible to fight head-on"


    "Is that Uchiha Madara also a real monster"


    The air wave spread out, almost overturning everyone in the White Beard Pirate Group.


    But they were even more shocked. The shocking confrontation in front of them, the confrontation between the knives and the knives burst out countless sparks, and there was even faint lightning surrounding them.


    "This Uchiha Madara is actually a top four-level master"


    When Marco saw this scene, his eyes widened.


    He has no doubt now that Uchiha Madara is able to confront any sea emperor head-on


    "Unexpectedly" the other captains also looked ugly, "Uchiha Madara''s arrogance also has its own arrogant capital."


    Not to mention anything else, just being able to stalemate with Baibeard, speaking out is enough to be proud.


    At this moment, the situation of the battle has changed.


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah"


    The white beard roared in a deep voice. As the absolute king of the sea, how can he be willing to maintain such a situation?


    Immediately the horrible shock power reached its peak, and the edge of the knife burst out with a milky white shock light, and even the sound of thunder rumbling in the air.


    After building up to the peak, the white beard roared


    ""


    The sword slashed directly into the blade of the King Suzuo Arhat, and cut the entire huge samurai sword in one fell swoop.


    The illusory blades fluttered and dissipated in the air, the chakra turned into blue gradually disappeared, and the crew of the White Beard Pirates also cheered.


    "Sure enough, Dad is still the strongest"


    "Did you see Uchiha Madara"


    "This is the power of the white beard of the strongest man in the world"


    Their faces are filled with proud smiles, and they are extremely proud of the white beard.


    This is their captain, the white beard of the four emperors


    "Even if you have the strength of the Four Emperors, how do you know that not everyone can become the Four Emperors"


    Joz sneered, and all his worries were wiped out.


    Yes, there are definitely more than the four sea god kings in the new world who have the strength of the four emperors in the sea.


    But only those four people can be the "Four Emperors"


    The present facts are the best proof.


    Even if Uchiha Madara and Whitebeard can fight hard, but the one who has the upper hand in the end, it must be Whitebeard


    "It seems that there is no need to worry, the old man''s victory is almost certain."


    The rest of the captains have the same thoughts, because they also see this.


    The start has the upper hand, how can you lose?


    "If there is any trick, just use it."


    White Beard also took a deep breath, his tone full of boldness.


    The cheers of his crew also gave Baibeard a lot of confidence and encouragement. At this moment, Baibeard''s confidence is invincible in the world.


    Mo Yan stood tall on the top of King Suzuo''s Arhat, watching all this indifferently.


    "Of course, how about trying this trick"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mysterious pattern in Mo Yan''s pupils spun, and the eyes of Samsara emitted a terrifying light.


    "Round Tomb Hell"


    At the same time when Mo Yan made the move, an extreme sense of crisis enveloped Baibeard''s body and mind.


    This is Baibeard''s extremely high-profile sight and domineering giving him a warning, but it is the first time that Baibeard has encountered this situation. It is clear that his whole body and heart are tightened, but he can''t find the source of the sense of crisis.


    "What the hell is going on, what happened?" White beard was uneasy, "Did Uchiha Madara do something I don''t know"


    The sense of unknown makes Baibeard anxious. Baibeard has never tried an enemy who just put such pressure on his heart out of thin air.


    In the next moment, Baibeard suddenly realized his mind.


    "Is it here"


    The white beard''s knife suddenly moved, with the same arrogant and domineering armed look, it slammed towards an empty place.


    "Daddy, what''s the situation?"


    The crew of the White Beard Pirates group looked confused, even most of the captains were very confused, only a few of the backbone captains understood.


    Legend has it that a person who has cultivated to a very strong degree of seeing, hearing and coloring is domineering, not only can insight into people''s hearts, but also can predict the future. In short, it is simply a terrible power like cheating, and can do many incredible things.


    "Presumably it must be the domineering look of the old man who discovered something we can''t see, right" Marco frowned.


    Just as Marco thought, White Beard noticed the most subtle change. At the moment when the shadow of the Hell near the Tomb was physically attacked, the change in space was completely captured by White Beard¡¯s domineering look.


    "Huh"


    Had Zhao? The knife pierced through the air, endless power rolled out, and a high mountain in the distance was directly pierced through a large hole several people high.


    However, the white beard''s expression was full of shock.


    "Is it hit?"


    Rather than miss it, it''s better to say it couldn''t. Baibeard suspected that his own? The knife had penetrated the invisible attacker, but it had no effect.


    Just as shocked, the pierced shadow had already started at the same time, and the powerful force in turn blasted the white beard in one fell swoop.


    "what"


    This was unexpectedly unexpected, and all the members of the White Beard Pirates Group were horrified.


    Even the captains did not expect this change at all, and they were shocked.


    "Why did the old man get repelled inexplicably? I didn''t even see the attack."

 312 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 312: Forced White Beard to Blast

    White beard snorted and flew out.


    With a "boom", the white beard directly hit the hillside a kilometer away, raising a cloud of smoke and dust.


    "Damn, what the hell is going on"


    Baibeard barely stood up, feeling a sweet throat, and at the same time feeling even more surprised.


    Obviously he had already defended with armed color domineering, but he was still injured by a single blow, which shows that the invisible attack is definitely the strength of the Four Emperors.


    And so far, Baibeard hasn''t figured out what happened.


    "An attack that can''t be hit, and it''s hard to be detected. The most important thing is how can there be such a tricky trick with the attack power of the four emperors."


    Baibeard''s face sank, and even he felt a lingering fear.


    "Hehe, isn''t this okay? It''s far from over."


    Mo Yan''s sneer came, and the white beard''s pupils suddenly shrank


    "There are three more"


    In the white beard''s urging to the extreme, three more shadows brazenly shot.000


    This time, White Beard has maximized his domineering look and feel, and he can barely see clearly that they are three invisible and untouchable figures.


    "It''s not that the figure just came over instantly, but in addition to the figure just now, there are three other figures."


    Baibeard was astonished. If they all had the attack power of the figure just now, then it would be four powerful four emperors attacking him.


    Not only comes and goes without a trace, but also can''t fight back against White Beard. I have never seen such a perverted trick.


    "No, I can''t escape"


    White beard has quickly made a judgment in his mind.


    Reminiscing about the blow he had just received, Baibeard''s heart shook.


    "And it can''t stop"


    Even if it is him, it is impossible for him to take three powerful attacks of the four emperor level, so although the method to survive in desperation is very helpless, there is only one


    Thinking of this, White Beard immediately turned the knife and thrust it into the ground with explosive force.


    "Broken it befd the earth"


    The terrifying force that shook the fruit poured into the ground in an instant, and in an instant, the white beard was the center of the epicenter, which brought this isolated island the largest earthquake in history.


    And it''s a man-made earthquake


    Boom


    The earth shattered and distorted immediately, and the invisible shock force raged over a radius of one kilometer, and all mountains, rocks, earth and wood were shattered into powder, like a big explosion of power


    In the very center of the big bang, the white beard jumped up along the reaction force and fell to the shore.


    "Cough"


    As soon as he landed, White Beard couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood, and the captains of the White Beard Pirates Group were shocked.


    "Papa"


    They haven''t reacted to this until now, what happened, actually forced the white beard into this way.


    "Oh, escape tactics at the expense of a thousand?"


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes in the sky, his eyes full of smiles.


    "It''s a white beard. If it''s true, it has the courage to explode."


    The condescending Mo Yan immediately saw clearly. In order to prevent being attacked by the shadow of the three-wheeled tomb edge, White Beard directly caused a concussion explosion at zero distance on the spot, successfully avoiding this situation.


    But even if he avoided the attacks of the three shadows, Baibeard himself would inevitably be injured by his own explosive power, which was a veritable blew up.


    "This is the limitation of the Superman Devil Fruit. Even if it is known as the strongest Superman Demon Fruit, it is still possible to be shocked by your own power."


    Mo Yan commented faintly, the words drew glares from everyone in the White Beard Pirate Group.


    "What a self-destruct, asshole"


    "It''s just a return, don''t be too proud"


    "I''m still talking about the limitations without shame"


    "Enough." Baibeard stretched out his hand to stop everyone''s scolding.


    He slowly stood up, looking at Mo Yan in midair with complicated eyes.


    "I didn''t expect your true strength to be so strong." Baibeard looked at Mo Yan deeply, "So I take back the preface and admit that you are qualified to fight with me."


    Hearing White Beard''s words, the captains took a breath.


    Dad actually admitted that Uchiha Madara is an opponent of the same level


    For the arrogant old man, this is not a mere confession, but an acknowledgment from the bottom of his heart.


    "Is he really just the great general of the Chinese Empire?" Marco felt extremely complicated.


    "Obviously he has the strength of the four emperors, but he is not the leader of the Chinese empire" Joz also gritted his teeth.


    In this way, how strong should the leader of the Chinese Empire be?


    "Heads-up"


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly, and the skin system instantly scanned the entire Moby Dick and reported the results to Mo Yan.


    "Okay, as a price, in addition to the 10 devil fruits agreed upon on your boat, you can also hand over the other 3 devil fruits."


    When Mo Yan said this, everyone was subconsciously startled.


    How did he know that we brought 13 Devil Fruits this time


    This feels as if one''s own details have been completely figured out by the other party without any defense.


    There are many members of the White Beard Pirates commotion, even many of them don¡¯t know about this, why Uchiha Madara knows better than them


    "Is it the problem with those eyes?"


    White Beard thought to himself, looking at Mo Yan''s pair of mysterious pupils with fear.


    With Baibeard''s character, he would not think about someone leaking information at all. Moreover, with Baibeard''s intuition, he was frightened at the sight of Mo Yan''s reincarnation. He only felt that there seemed to be heaven and earth in it, and insight into everything.


    There is no doubt that there is a terrible power in it


    Just after that, Mo Yan''s next sentence made everyone turn their shock into anger.


    "And you don''t have to worry about the safety of the White Beard Pirates, because"


    "In exchange," Mo Yan said proudly, "I can promise you not to take action against your sons after defeating you."

 313 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 313 God-level Uchiha Madara!

    "what did you say"


    "Too arrogant asshole"


    "Do you think we will be afraid of you"


    Mo Yan¡¯s words were like igniting a gunpowder keg, and the entire Whitebeard Pirate Group was blown up.


    "There is no need for Dad to take action at all, even if we are alone, it is enough to deal with you"


    The foreheads of Bista and others were violent, Mo Yan''s words simply challenged their bottom line.


    It¡¯s like as long as Uchiha Madara acts on them, they will suffer a disaster.


    This is no longer a level of underestimation, but completely despising them.


    No matter how you listened, I felt that Uchiha Madara didn''t pay attention to them at all. In Uchiha Madara''s eyes, they seemed to be not in the same dimension as Uchiha Madara and couldn''t compete on the same stage at all.


    The White Beard Pirates have been scorned for so many years


    For a while, humiliation overwhelmed all emotions, and everyone breathed fire.


    "Don''t shoot, this is Lao Tzu''s battle"


    Baibeard''s face was even more gloomy, and the anger in it was like burning the sky, and even the members of the Whitebeard Pirate Group were afraid of seeing it.


    "Daddy is angry"


    The captains are all in their hearts, they have never seen such an angry white beard.


    "It''s a big breath, the kid named Uchiha Madara"


    The white beard slowly said, "Do you mean that defeating me is a certainty?"


    The prerequisite for Mo Yan''s words was already after defeating White Beard, which shows that in his opinion, White Beard''s defeat is an absolute matter.


    "No wonder the old man gets angry, even the clay figurines have three points of anger, let alone the expensive father of the four emperors"


    After figuring this out, the captains were also extremely angry.


    Uchiha Madara despised their daddy, more difficult for them to accept than despise them


    Sure enough, Mo Yan said lightly, "This is of course, there is no doubt about it."


    "well"


    The white beard laughed furiously, "A total of 13 Devil Fruits, even if you promised you, why not, anyway, the ultimate winner will be Lao Tzu"


    "And I want to see, how can you deal with my sons in front of Laozi"


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong overlord color enveloped the entire island


    The sky became gloomy in an instant, and countless birds were stunned and fell from the sky like rain.


    The sea kings and fishes in the sea turned their belly and emerged from the water. Even the members of the White Beard Pirate Group were all bloodless and almost fainted.


    "So strong and domineering" Bista''s pupils shrank, "Obviously, Daddy should have deliberately slowed down the impact on us, and this is actually the result."


    Marco also subconsciously broke out a cold sweat, "I haven''t seen my father use such a strong overlord look for a long time. It seems that my father is really angry this time."


    The four emperors are angry, the world is shaking


    "The world''s strongest man is really not worthy of a name, and sure enough there are some means."


    In this shock of crushing the world, only Mo Yan''s face looked as usual.


    "This is just right, you are the best test subject," Mo Yan smiled slightly, "Let me do my best to deal with you after a long time."


    "What did you just say"


    Baibeard''s momentum suffocated, and almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Right now is not your strongest strength"


    "When did I say that I used my full strength" Mo Yan asked back, "or when did you have the illusion that this is my strongest strength"


    "Uchiha Madara faces Laozi, you still dare to retain your strength"


    The white beard''s face was blue, his eyes were full of disbelief, and then his pupils were filled with endless anger.


    "Are you crazy? Stop looking down on people"


    Under his anger, White Beard''s momentum climbed steadily and soon arrived


    "Yes, no one can have this kind of leeway in the face of daddy"


    "I''m talking about starting to go all out, less bluffing"


    Ask for flowers


    "No matter how good your tongue is, the ultimate winner is daddy"


    The crew members of the White Beard Pirates were also very angry and cheered for White Beard.


    The power shown by the white beard undoubtedly gave them great confidence


    "Hehe, Xia Chong can''t talk about it. The saddest thing is that the frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t know it."


    Mo Yan sneered, his aura also rising steadily


    "System, what is the price to buy God-level Uchiha spot skin"


    The system quickly replied, "We need 28 treasures worth of devil fruit." Each devil fruit can extract a new sss skin, which is indeed the price of a god skin.


    But the more expensive the price, the stronger the power. This has been proven countless times


    "Using Zuo''s red historical text, there are also two big knives, Ichigo, and a good knives, Ichigo to buy the god-level skin of Uchiha Madara"


    Mo Yan gave an order, and soon these precious items disappeared as phantoms.


    The red historical text is worth 20 devil fruits, and 2 big knives 21 work and 1 good knives fifty work, respectively worth 6 devil fruits and 2 devil fruits, together is exactly 28 devil fruits.


    At the moment when the purchase was successful, Mo Yan''s aura had already climbed to the peak, almost on par with Baibeard.


    From the next moment, Mo Yan''s aura officially crossed that line, surpassing the limit of the Four Emperors.


    "what"


    Feeling the momentum of Mo Yan breaking through the limit and continuing to climb, White Beard''s expression changed drastically.


    "He is not bluffing, but he really hasn''t used all his strength yet"


    The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group also showed incredible expressions, and their hearts were like stormy waves.


    Could it be that after that Saitama, the Chinese Empire still has a super four-emperor level master


    They were right. At this moment, a true god was born here.

 314 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 314 Even the true gods are proud to serve the Emperor Yan!

    In front of everyone in the White Beard Pirate Group, Mo Yan''s appearance had undergone an earth-shaking change.


    The long black hair that was originally fluttering has turned into long and dashing white hair, and the blood-red armor disappeared, replaced by six long robes.


    At the same time, nine Taoist jade floats on Mo Yan''s body, making Mo Yan himself look both majestic and mysterious.


    This is exactly Uchiha Madara¡¯s ten-tailed man¡¯s strength model, six forms, a true god


    "What happened to him?"


    White Beard took a deep breath, suppressing the shock in his heart.


    His sight is domineering, it''s hard to feel Uchiha Madara''s existence, as if Uchiha Madara has become illusory and ethereal.


    The rest of the captains are also in the "zero five zero" situation, and their expressions change subconsciously.


    "Is it because he is too much stronger than us, so it is difficult to capture with the domineering look and hearing color"


    Saqi secretly thought that this is also the idea of ??most of the white beard pirate team leaders.


    Looking at Mo Yan in the sky from afar, they only felt that Mo Yan''s eyes were filled with indifferent meaning, as if they had seen everything through, watching them with a high attitude.


    Yes, if you want to describe it, it''s like a god looking down on the world


    "This is my true full-strength gesture." Mo Yan slowly said, "At this moment, I have become a god."


    "God"


    Marko and others all looked terrified, but at the same time they showed anger.


    "A big tone" Joz said angrily, "I don''t know what God is like, and I have never seen it. I only know that you are just a little stronger, so I am embarrassed to call myself a god."


    "Yes, stop being arrogant"


    "What right do you have to call yourself a god?"


    "Don''t think it will be great if you change your appearance"


    The members of the White Beard Pirates awakened one after another, reacting from the initial shock, and cursed unwillingly.


    However, at this moment, Mo Yan seemed to be in the realm of a god, and he did not take these foul language into his heart.


    "How does a true god need to prove himself to a mortal?" Mo Yan shook his head, "You will soon know what the power of a true god is."


    "Hmph, if you claim to be a god, why are you also the town general of the Chinese Empire"


    At this time, White Beard snorted coldly, his tone full of deep disdain.


    "If it is a god, it should be superior, and why does it serve the Chinese Empire"


    Hearing Baibeard''s question, the members of the Whitebeard Pirate Group suddenly felt very reasonable.


    If they are already gods who transcend everything, then how can they be high-ranking cadres in mortal forces?


    Even if it¡¯s the top super power, it¡¯s still far from God.


    So there is no doubt that Uchiha Madara is a false god


    "It''s really ignorant and fearless." Mo Yan sneered. "The Chinese Empire and Emperor Yan, how can you stupid mortals can measure?"


    "His Majesty Yan Emperor, but the supreme existence beyond all things in the Chinese Empire, there are not only heroic spirits, death gods, wizards, dragons, demons, sons of gods, and even the gods. Proud to serve your Majesty"


    Baibeard and his captains changed their expressions after hearing the words, and their hearts were uncontrollable.


    What Uchiha Madara said is not unreasonable. Indeed, after thinking about it carefully, every senior cadre in the Chinese Empire seems to have a very different identity.


    Although they don''t know what the heroic spirits and the gods of death are, as far as they know, the dark kings like the legendary wizards and the dragon kings with the appearance of giant dragons are indeed loyal cadres of the Chinese Empire.


    Thinking about it this way, even if there are real gods under the command of the Chinese Empire, it seems not so incredible.


    "Understand your own ignorance and stupidity, and don''t hurry up and kneel before the real god"


    Mo Yan smiled proudly when he saw it, his shocking courage suppressed the audience.


    After experiencing the changes in the minds of the talents, the inner pressure of everyone has increased again. Many people have weak knees and almost kneel down in a cold sweat.


    Unexpectedly, they actually met the real god


    Many of the pirates sailing on the sea are very superstitious due to the weather and other reasons.


    Now that they find that their enemy is God, how can they not be nervous and afraid


    "I want Lao Tzu to kneel down and have your spring and autumn dreams"


    Suddenly, the arrogant shout of White Beard resounded through the audience.


    The anger that White Beard had climbed to its peak just now seemed to have found a catharsis, and it was rolling out.


    Yes, Baibeard remembered, he is the Four Emperors, the strongest man in the world, so how can he be afraid of a trivial god


    Even if it is a god, White Beard has a heroic fight


    "Daddy is right"


    "Even if we are going to kneel, we will only kneel to Daddy"


    "As the son of the Four Emperors Whitebeard, how could we kneel down to you"


    White beard''s words greatly inspired everyone, their eyes lit up, and they no longer feared Mo Yan.


    Their aura at the moment seems to be condensed into a ball, their desire is higher than the sky


    With this imposing cheer, White Beard also kicked his horse and raised his sword, and the force of endless shocks converged.


    Rumbling


    There was a whine of overwhelmed space at 55, and the milky-white air mass was wrapped around the white beard''s knife, and it was still getting bigger, and it was extremely exaggerated in a blink of an eye.


    In the face of this shocking force that reached its peak, numerous cracks had spontaneously formed in the surrounding space of tens of meters, as if the space had been shaken out of cracks.


    This move is undoubtedly the strongest blow of the white beard.


    "Uchiha Madara, you can try it yourself. This comes from the strongest power in the world."


    The white beard yelled, and the sword, which had reached the top, slammed out in Mo Yan''s direction.


    "I don''t care if you are a god or whatever, let me fall."

 315 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 315: This is the Power of God

    The knife slammed out suddenly, slapped above the void.


    "Lah"


    Suddenly, an overwhelmed scream came from the space. Starting from the tip of the blade of the knife, countless cracks spread rapidly.


    It was as if the space was a mirror, which was shattered by the white beard at this time, and the cracks spread over a distance of hundreds of meters in an instant, it looked like the space was torn by the white beard, which was extremely shocking.


    But even more terrifying scenes are following.


    At almost the same moment, the sea around the island rolled up, and the entire island seemed to lean over with the blow.


    "Boom"


    Finally, an extremely strong shock wave formally rushed out from the center of the broken space and directly crushed Mo Yan in midair.


    "Ohhhhhhh"


    "So powerful"


    "Even the island was almost overturned"


    The spreading aftermath caused the crew of the White Beard Pirates to stagger.


    Only the powerful captains are still as stable as Mount Tai, staring at all this with scorching eyes.


    "The father now is even more terrifying than the father when he was angry"14


    They looked at all of this and realized the power of it. The more they tasted, the more they were admired.


    "Undoubtedly, it is difficult for any Four Emperor level master to take this attack head-on," Marco exclaimed, "This is already the most extreme attack in the Four Emperor level. Even I have never seen my father hit it. Such a strong blow"


    The white beard now seems to be better than the white beard in the past


    "So, how do you deal with Uchiha Madara"


    The eyes of everyone couldn''t help looking at Mo Yan.


    The next moment they were surprised to find that Mo Yan''s expression was still indifferent, unchanged.


    "Are you still unmoved in the face of such an attack?"


    Joz and Bista were horrified secretly, and then they saw that Mo Yan stretched out his hand toward the shock wave that destroyed everything.


    "Santa Fa Yin Lei Sect"


    In an instant, the sky became extremely bright.


    It is a violent light of pure purple, making it hard for everyone to look directly


    The huge purple thunder and lightning spread out in the light, like a tree of life, forming a vast range of tree-like lightning, facing the shock wave.


    Six Ways of Fairy


    "boom"


    At the moment the two touched, a more shining wall of light bloomed on the isolated island


    "what is that"


    The white beard was surprised, but he still had to cover his eyes "it is so powerful"


    In his domineering look, he could see that this tree-like lightning could easily tie his shock wave.


    But Shirobeard is convinced that even Uchiha Madara¡¯s previous tactics of combining the two giants will be completely broken in front of his own blow.


    "Oh, so terrifying momentum"


    In the face of the proliferation of the aftermath, even the captains were unsteady this time.


    When the dust settled, their eyes widened.


    "Even with the old man''s attack"


    In front of them, the entire island was almost torn apart, and the bottomless abyss straddled the junction of the two moves.


    At this end of the abyss, the ground and flowers and trees in front of White Beard were all shaken into powder and turned into countless smoke and dust.


    At the other end of the abyss, the earth, mountains, rocks and earth under Mo Yan became a lifeless scorched earth.


    "What a joke, this is the strongest blow Daddy has ever made"


    Marco''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What shocked him most was not that Mo Yan''s attack perfectly offset White Beard''s attack, but that this powerful attack was no less powerful than White Beard''s peerless blow, which actually seemed to be just a move that Mo Yan played casually.


    In contrast to Baibeard''s full-strength accumulation before the move, Mo Yan just took a casual blow, in which the judgement was made.


    "Is this the power of the gods?" Bista also had a pale face. "It is terrifying to make a random move that can be comparable to the peak power of the Four Emperors."


    Even a blow with no seriousness is so powerful, so when Uchiha Madara gets serious, how terrible it should be


    As long as they think of this, everyone feels uneasy.


    "The power of the attack is not bad, it deserves my appreciation."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, his tone full of arrogance, as if he could be appreciated by him.


    The next moment, Mo Yan''s smile turned into a sneer.


    "However, it''s my turn next. Enjoy my power."


    Mo Yan took a deep breath as soon as he finished speaking.


    Along with this action, everyone''s heart is full of warning signs


    The main person who feels this way is undoubtedly the white beard and the captains.


    Their strength is strong, so they are the most sensitive to danger, but everyone''s 023 color domineering cultivation base is uneven, it is hard to imagine feeling the crisis together like now.


    "Could it be that the threat is too great, so it is so big that even the less aggressive people can perceive it"


    Marco was shocked. If the truth is indeed what he speculated, it would be terrible.


    It is different from the covert attack which is hard to detect by seeing and hearing domineering, this is the completely opposite type, because it is too powerful and incredibly powerful, so it is easier to be detected.


    Thinking of this, Marco and the other captains shouted decisively at the same time based on their feelings.


    "All get down"


    During the whole journey, while the members of the White Beard Pirate Group were lying down for unknown reasons, Mo Yan''s Chakra had undergone a qualitative change, forming a terrifying light in his mouth.


    "Xianfa Lan escapes light teeth"


    The lilac terrifying laser swept out of Mo Yan''s mouth, passing the white beard first, and the white beard also got down and avoided it when he was in a hurry, then Mo Yan turned his head and swept away.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The laser cut everything like an infinite lightsaber. The peaks and mountains on the isolated island, and the Moby Dick on the sea, were all cut open by Mo Yan in an instant.

 316 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 316: Scared White Beard

    "What an exaggerated power this is"


    The white beard was shocked, and the black turban on the top of his head had been shaved off.


    Just a little bit


    It¡¯s just a small difference, and today White Beard is almost leaving the field.


    But the fact that his skull was almost cut off is another aspect. What shocked Baibeard the most was the power of Lan Dunguangya.


    You don¡¯t have to look at it, and you can clearly perceive it in the domineering look of the white beard. Whether it is a peak or a mountain, it will be completely cut off in an instant when it encounters the purple laser.


    There is no stalemate at all. You must know that when the white beard smashes things, there is a process of smashing the target step by step.


    This shows that no matter how hard the rocky veins are, in front of Uchiha Madara, they are almost the same as tofu paper.


    When the Moby Dick was found to be cut apart, a trace of distress flashed in White Beard''s eyes.


    This is an old man who has been with him for many years, and now he has died tragically in Mo Yan''s hands. How can he not let White Beard be angry?


    For Whitebeard, the Moby Dick has long been like a real partner


    "Good risk and almost died"


    Not to mention the players, even the strong captains have a feeling of aftermath.


    As long as you take a step slower or accidentally, they will all be cracked now


    Looking at the scene on the island again, they were all shocked.


    "In the blink of an eye, everything on the island above a certain height was not spared, and all were cut open."


    The eyes of Marko, Joz, Bista and others were extremely shocking. They had never seen such a terrible power.


    Although at first glance there is no change in the isolated island, but when you look closely, you will find that a black line appears in the middle of all the peaks, as if it has been cut through, and now it is only relying on gravity without displacement.


    Is this the power of God?


    The people who were still in shock on the ground quickly noticed another scene.


    "The Mombidik was "


    "Damn it, how could it be like this"


    "hateful"


    Looking at the Moby Dick with only the wreckage, they were all in distress.


    For all the members of the White Beard Pirates, the Moby Dick is also of great significance, as their belonging and home.


    "Uchiha Madara, you bastard" White Beard said angrily, "have you promised not to do anything to my sons"


    "Now I care about my promise not to make a move."


    Mo Yan chuckled, making Baibeard''s face pale, full of humiliation.


    Now Baibeard reacted. Before he knew it, he had already admitted that he might not be able to stop Uchiha Madara, and put his hope on Uchiha Madara¡¯s promise for the safety of his sons.


    This discovery is undoubtedly the most shocking, it is equivalent to conceding defeat before a fight.


    "Of course I didn''t hit your sons," Mo Yan said immediately, "I just shot you, and Yu Wei affected them."


    "Nonsense"


    Baibeard looked ugly when he heard the words, looking at this isolated island whose peaks were all blasted off from the distance, this could be called Yuwei


    Mo Yan calmly said, "I''m telling the truth, otherwise you think I really shot them and they can survive."


    "This"


    Baibeard was stunned and calmed down.


    Baibeard found that this was indeed the case. Mo Yan first attacked himself, and then shot the entire island. This time difference gave all members of the Whitebeard Pirate Group time to get down and avoid.


    After all, not everyone is as domineering and powerful as the white beard, and can be spotted and avoided in advance.


    If Mo Yan first attacked the White Beard Pirates, then there is no doubt that the White Beard Pirates has already suffered a lot of casualties.


    "Hum, just use it if you have any other tricks."


    Baibeard reluctantly accepted this explanation, and flicked the knife at Mo Yan.


    "If it''s still such a flashy trick, don''t show it off, you can''t even hurt me."


    Baibeard added specifically that he was really a little scared.


    Of course, White Beard¡¯s fear was not that he was afraid of Mo Yan, but that Mo Yan would have another large-scale attack like Lan Dun Guangya, and this time the White Beard Pirates might not have such good luck. Everyone escaped.


    Baibeard thought he couldn''t stop this kind of large-scale attack, so he could only find a way to stop Mo Yan from using such horrible tricks that would affect the Whitebeard Pirates.


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, and asked, "Do you really think I can''t hurt you?"


    Baibeard''s heart tightened, and he listened to Mo Yan proudly saying, "If I want to hurt you, it''s as easy as falling into the palm of my hand. It''s just that this kind of illusion occurs without getting hurt for a while, it''s not like you, Baibeard."


    Mo Yan''s tone was extremely calm, so calm as to state a matter of course.


    And this fact should be known to everyone, including Baibeard himself


    "I don''t think so"


    Baibeard''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he admitted that Mo Yan was very powerful, even stronger than him, but these were two different things.


    Recalling well, remembering how many decades of hard work I have defeated from a weak to the strongest man in the world, how many enemies stronger than myself have been defeated


    How could White Beard be afraid because Mo Yan is better than him now


    "I have killed countless enemies more powerful than myself, and finally came to this position." Whitebeard said arrogantly, "You are just one of them, Uchiha Madara"


    "Is that so?"


    Mo Yan smiled mysteriously, as if he had seen the future.


    "The next second, you will be seriously injured. This is God''s ruling"


    After the words fell, Mo Yan''s pupils'' reincarnation eyes had projected a mysterious light.


    This is the realm of God, the magic trick that has been strengthened again, or it should be said that this is the true power of this trick.


    "Round tomb side prison".

 317 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 317 Smash the island in a different way!

    In an instant, four ethereal shadows attacked the white beard.


    "Is it the same trick again?"


    Baibeard''s expression became cold, and he had been prepared for this time, and he had clearly captured all the attacks with his domineering look and feel.


    "Do you think the same trick will still work for me"


    The white beard''s eyes were full of anger, and he shouted.


    Last time, he was wounded by carelessness because he didn''t understand the characteristics of the edge of the tomb.


    This time it¡¯s completely different. The white beard who has been prepared for a long time can get rid of this trick with a very small price.


    "Broken the earth"


    Whitebeard immediately turned the knife and hit the ground hard again.


    The terrifying force that shook the fruit spread out and turned into invisible strong waves, subverting the entire island.


    Boom


    The big earthquake explosion like last time impacted everything around, including the shadows of Mo Yan''s four physical attacks.


    This time, however, it was different.


    "Do you think the same method can be used to escape again"


    Mo Yan sneered, and asked the same question as Baibeard''s words.


    The next moment, Baibeard''s face changed drastically


    Because in the white beard''s domineering look, the attack of the four figures actually broke through his shock wave 017 abruptly, and the remaining power hit him heavily.


    "how come"


    As soon as this thought flashed through Baibeard''s mind, he felt four great forces descend on him.


    In an instant, four laps of air erupted on White Beard''s body, knocking White Beard away at an invisible speed.


    "boom"


    Baibeard smashed a mountain first, but before stopping, he continued to hit the mountain behind.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    The mountain that had been cut by Mo Yan, when it touched Baibeard''s body, it was directly knocked out and made a loud noise.


    At a time when everyone did not react, a series of thousands of meters was covered with dust, and the white beard hit four mountains before stopping.


    "what"


    All the talents reacted, and they were shocked.


    "Papa"


    The hearts of the captains were beating wildly, their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Just the power of hitting the flying white beard caused the white beard to continuously hit an entire mountain range


    Not surprisingly, Mo Yan said indifferently, "The shadow strength of the edge of the tomb, but it will change with me. If I have used my full strength, how could the shadow''s strength not increase along with it?"


    "So your old tricks of self-destruction have long been unable to stop the current round tomb side prison."


    "Ahem, is that so?" White Beard coughed up blood at the end of the cliff. "I didn''t expect that it could increase the strength of those troublesome figures. No wonder it could break through my shock wave and explode."


    In fact, if it were not for the weakening of the shock wave explosion, the attack on the edge of the tomb hell just now would be enough to make the white beard exit.


    At the same time, Baibeard groaned inwardly.


    "Damn, the bones have been broken, I don''t know how many bones are broken, if this continues, I will definitely lose."


    Baibeard is not a blindly arrogant person. By now, Baibeard has clearly realized the strength gap between him and Mo Yan.


    That is a huge gap of the same quality, a dimensional difference in strength with completely different realms.


    "Now we must find a way to prevent him from this trick, otherwise if he does it again, I will be finished."


    But in the face of a powerful enemy, Baibeard''s brain was unprecedentedly active.


    He is one of the three legendary great pirates who used to be one of the three legendary great pirates who have been side by side with Roger and the Golden Lion in the past. How could the white beard, who is respected as the "world''s strongest man" bow his head because of the difference in strength?


    On the contrary, the white beard is still passionate.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t refute Uchiha Madara''s promise at the beginning, so that my sons will not be harmed by Chiyu, and I can give it a go."


    It''s been a long time since Baibeard had encountered such a difficult battle, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Obviously, Baibeard has already figured out a countermeasure


    "Come and try this trick"


    Immediately, the white beard moved around at will, clenched his fists, and hammered backward.


    "Lah"


    Obviously it was an empty place, but White Beard seemed to be hammered on the glass. Starting from under his two fists, a large space was cracked all over White Beard''s back.


    Baibeard''s punches were extremely fast, and in an instant he drew out his hands, and slammed his punches toward the left and right.


    "Lah"


    The same horrible rift appeared in the void, White Beard continued to work hard, clasped his hands together and clenched his fists, and gave him a full blow.


    "Lah"


    The space has already uttered an overwhelmed scream, and in the blink of an eye, countless void cracks surrounded the white beard.


    "Oh"


    Mo Yan''s expression changed when he saw this, and he probably guessed what Baibeard did.


    Baibeard is worthy of being one of the four emperors, and is definitely a veritable fighting genius.


    He had just come up with another countermeasure just after the self-destruction strategy he came up with to deal with the prison by the tomb was cracked.


    "Uchiha Madara, just give it a try. In this case, can you still hit me?"


    After doing all this, White Beard smiled sharply at Mo Yan in the sky.


    His control of his own abilities, as well as the speed of physical skills, are really too strong. Until then, the power of shaking the fruit was unified and delayed until this moment.


    "Boom Rumble"


    Just as White Beard¡¯s words fell, endless shock waves burst out from the cracks around him.


    The earth was completely torn apart, countless deep chasms spread all over the depths of the island, and the entire island was completely divided into two


    The half of the island belonging to the white beard was already covered with smoke and dust in the sky, let alone sight, even the sun was completely covered.


    Even if you don¡¯t need to look at it, you can know that half of the island must have been torn apart and even torn apart.


    With just one person, you can change the world and even crush the island.

 318 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 318: This is the Gap Between God and Man

    The terrifying momentum that White Beard played, even the White Beard Pirate Group in the extreme distance, was also affected.


    "There are a lot of tsunamis formed by old father Yu Wei"


    "The wreckage of the Mobile is about to be scraped away"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, it''s going to fall into the water"


    In the face of this terrifying force that changes the terrain level, everyone in the Whitebeard Pirate Group looks extremely small.


    "Daddy actually tore the whole island in half by himself"


    All the captains and team members looked at all this in amazement, is this still something human can do?


    Mo Yan on the sky saw this scene and smiled slightly.


    "Using the smoke and dust all over the island to obscure the line of sight, and completely disrupt all terrain, coupled with their own domineering concealment ability can indeed avoid the round tomb hell perfectly."


    It can be said that Baibeard has made a desperate bet, so he chose such a messy tactic.


    But undoubtedly White Beard won the bet. This simple and rude method did temporarily seal off the power of the round tomb.


    If you can''t lock the target, even Mo Yan can''t control the shadow of the round tomb hell to attack the white beard.


    "Since I have cracked my trick, the next step is to fight back."


    Mo Yan''s expression moved, quietly waiting for the white beard to arrive as scheduled.


    Sure enough, as Mo Yan had expected, behind Mo Yan, an extremely fast figure rushed out with a terrifying power.


    That''s white beard


    The excessively fast speed caused the smoke and dust to form a tornado behind Baibeard, and it was hard to tell that he was a person who had just been seriously injured by Mo Yan.


    "End Uchiha Madara"


    The white beard yelled and waved the knife in his hand. The blade was already at its peak, and there was no doubt that it would be a thunderous blow.


    "Go, daddy"


    "Kill his father"


    "Daddy will win"


    Seeing this scene, all the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group clenched their fists nervously.


    Their palms were covered with cold sweat, their nails were deep in the flesh, and their bodies and minds followed the white beard knife.


    Countless cheering sounds cheered White Beard. The next moment, White Beard went all out and stabbed a knife.


    ? Before the knife hit Mo Yan, it was already full of power


    "Small bugs."


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, and didn''t even intend to turn around.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"


    There is no need to do any defensive action at all, the extremely powerful repulsion layer has burst out, and it is about to hit the white beard''s attack.


    "Lao Tzu, but with the faith and hope of all my sons, don''t think I can stop me"


    Baibeard shouted unwillingly to show weakness, and his other free hand had already been aimed at the repulsive layer.


    "Break me"


    The white beard''s five fingers are formed into claws, and the space is like a transparent cloth, tightly clasped by the white beard.


    Boom


    With this action of the white beard, the shattered space was turned upside down first, and the repulsive force layer of Shenluo Tianzheng had been torn open.


    The white beard is unstoppable


    "not bad."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, and finally turned his head slightly, and took a look at the white beard that was attacking in an unparalleled manner.


    However, Mo Yan seemed to be limited to this action.


    It was almost as if facing a tiger-like white beard, Mo Yan''s highest response was just a glimpse of the white beard from the corner of his eye.


    "You won''t even give me a straight eye?" The white beard? The knife has been pierced close at hand, "You will regret this arrogance."


    With the attack of this knife, the world is discolored


    "boom"


    Finally, the white-bearded? The tip of the knife hit something.


    Suddenly the entire space was overturned, as if being overturned by the white beard, all pressed towards Mo Yan.


    At this moment, even the island and the sea are leaning towards the white beard¡¯s attack.


    "A terrifying power, really worthy of an old man"


    Even the super-powerfuls like Marco and Joz, who were able to match the admiral, were shocked at this time.


    Ask for flowers


    Of course there was excitement in the shock, but immediately, these were all replaced by incredible feelings.


    "what"


    The white beard who pierced the blow also suddenly shrank.


    Because his? The knife didn¡¯t hit something else, but hit a black shield and couldn¡¯t get in anymore.


    "What the hell is this"


    Baibeard was taken aback. Could it be that his peak blow was all blocked by this thing?


    "This is a shield that seeks the transformation of the Taoist jade, and it is also one of the symbols of the power of God."


    Mo Yan said faintly, "Even if you can break through Shenluo Tianzheng, you will never be able to break through seeking Taoism. This is the decisive gap between God and man."


    "Seeking Taoist Jade"


    Is that the name that Shirobe murmured? That''s why Uchiha Madara didn''t even move a finger.


    Because even in the face of his own full blow, Uchiha Madara doesn¡¯t need to move at all, and this jade is enough to resist.


    "No, there can be no defense that is absolutely indestructible in the world"


    White beard quickly woke up, the armed color and domineering urged to the extreme, mixed with the shock power that was raised to the limit, all acting on the knife


    The billowing air burst out of thin air, and the bulging muscles of the white beard''s body suddenly pushed the knife forward.


    "Huh, stupid."


    However, what Mo Yan showed before Baibeard was still only a sneer.


    The next moment, the white beard watched his hardened to the extreme? The knife, starting from the tip, continuously turned into fly ash, separated and disintegrated.


    "How could this be"


    Baibeard took a deep breath, and the sword he strengthened to this point was no less powerful than the supreme sharp sword.


    No matter what, it¡¯s impossible to be damaged so easily.


    "Damn what tricks did you play?"


    White beard raised his fist angrily, the power of shock and the domineering of the armed color all rushed to the face of the fist, the power of pitch black and pure white coexisted, and it smashed on the jade shield of seeking the way with the momentum of thunder.

 319 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 319 I also recognize the defeat to you!

    "Boom"


    This is also the peak blow of White Beard, the clouds in the sky burst from it, and the aftermath of the White Beard attack is completely dispelled.


    "Zero Distance"


    "This will always work, right"


    "It''s definitely daddy."


    All the members of the White Beard Pirate Group stared at the scene nervously.


    I saw the white clouds above the firmament have been spread into a huge circle, the scope is no less than an isolated island, these terrifying sights are all due to the full blow of the white beard.


    However, as the person involved, Baibeard''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "what"


    Baibeard screamed for the first time


    The pain of "Nine Zero Three" filled Baibeard''s mind. Not only did his punch fail to break Mo Yan''s defenses, but it was completely broken down from his fist.


    The armored domineering defense seems to have no effect at all. The flesh and blood gradually turned into fog and powder and dissipated away. The sky was full of blood fog and flesh foam, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Is that so, no wonder? The knife will be destroyed instantly"


    At this time, White Beard finally understood the truth about knife damage. This kind of body was quickly broken down and it was very uncomfortable. Even a tough guy like White Beard had never tried this feeling, and he couldn''t help but screamed out.


    "Papa"


    The captains of the White Beard Pirates Group were horrified. They watched the white beard''s arm in an instant, and there were only white bones left, and then even the bones were wiped out.


    All this happened so quickly, not only they were too late to stop it, but even the white beard was powerless.


    "A mortal without the power of the Six Paths will turn into nothingness the moment it touches Qiu Daoyu."


    Mo Yan looked at this scene without joy and sadness, as if overlooking a mortal struggling god.


    With that said, another Qiu Dao Jade had floated to Mo Yan''s hand, extending out to form a six-dao scepter.


    "Repent, then die"


    The voice rose, the black shadow flashed, and the six scepters took the white beard head straight


    "If it''s bad, you will die if you are touched"


    The white beard snorted, and the complete disappearance of his arm made him break free from this momentary stagnation.


    "boom"


    The only remaining hand of White Beard was already empty, and immediately numerous cracks broke out between Mo Yan and White Beard.


    At the center of these cracks, the shock wave of the oscillating vacuum spreads and erupts in all directions, even disturbing the airflow to form a huge storm


    Not surprisingly, this huge force also sent White Beard out in an emergency, hundreds of meters away.


    "Good risk and almost finished playing"


    The white beard was panting heavily, and there was still lingering emotion in his eyes.


    Just now it was really a cut-off, if half a second at night, today the four emperors¡¯ white beards will fall here.


    "Daddy, are you okay"


    The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group had already rushed over, spontaneously surrounded and protected White Beard, looking at Mo Yan in the sky like an enemy.


    "Is it another self-destruction tactic? Your escape method is really nothing new, Baibeard."


    Mo Yan said calmly, an indescribable mockery in his tone.


    Everyone turned green when they heard the words, but the white beard pressed one hand to stop everyone''s words.


    "After all, the opponent is you, Madara Uchiha," White Beard said deeply, "If it is facing you, even I can''t come up with any more innovative tactics."


    Mo Yan smiled lightly, "Finally know how to be soft, White Beard"


    White Beard snorted coldly, "What''s so ashamed of, a man should be upright. If he is really inferior in skills, then I will definitely admit it openly."


    Mo Yan smiled playfully and said, "I can take your words as a surrender."


    Suddenly, the broken island became silent.


    All the members of the White Beard Pirate Group bowed their heads, eyes full of pain, and the scene became audible.


    For them, it¡¯s harder for them to feel defeated by the spiritual support of the white beard than to kill them.


    "Now under World War I, I lost my entire left hand and left arm, my weapon was completely wiped out, and my body was broken. I don''t know how many bones I have, and there is no doubt that I was seriously injured."


    After a long time, the heavy voice of the white beard rang.


    "On the other hand, you are not only unscathed, but also comfortable, and I have to admit that now you are stronger"


    After all, White Beard also closed his eyes in pain.


    "Father" Marco couldn''t help shouting, "Don''t admit defeat, if we gather the power of our entire Whitebeard Pirates, we can still fight Uchiha Madara"


    Not only Marko, but the captains of the White-Beard Pirate Group such as Joz, Bista, and Saatchi firmly raised their heads and shouted together with red eyes.


    "We are willing to fight with you"


    Their eyes were full of unwillingness to admit defeat, and White Beard looked at this scene, not even the taste in his heart.


    "Let''s stop here" Whitebeard''s voice resounded through the Whitebeard Pirates, "I have said before, this is Lao Tzu''s singles, you don''t interfere."


    "Since it''s a heads-up, if I lose, I will lose to an exceptionally strong player like Uchiha Madara. Then I will admit it."


    Just finished speaking, Whitebeard seemed to be 01 that he didn¡¯t want to give Marco and the others another chance, and directly ordered, ¡°Okay, take out all the devil fruits that were said, and take Uchiha Madara.¡±


    The members of the White Beard Pirates Group gritted their teeth unwillingly, but since the White Beard has made such a final decision, they can only accept it.


    Not long after, Marco held a big box in his hand and walked to the position under Mo Yan with a hateful look.


    "These are 13 Devil Fruits, you can count them."


    Marko put down the box and said urnly.


    "Looking at you, it seems very unconvincing." Mo Yan smiled playfully. "It seems that he still thinks that as long as the power of the entire Whitebeard Pirate Group is assembled, you can have a battle with me."

 320 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 320: Its More Than Just Face Slaps

    "what"


    After hearing Mo Yan''s words, Marco showed an extremely unhappy expression.


    "Why, isn''t that the truth?"


    In Marco''s view, even though Mo Yan was Super Four Emperors, he was not absolutely invincible.


    Take the four emperor level combat power as an example. In other words, the four emperor level combat power higher than the general level combat power is the so-called super general level combat power.


    So between the general and the four emperors, is there an absolutely insurmountable gap?


    not at all


    As long as the number of generals increases, it is not impossible to fight the Four Emperors evenly.


    If the number of general-level masters is increased, it is possible to suppress and kill the four emperors.


    And in their White Beard Pirate Group, there are a lot of powers at the general level and close to the general level. Together, these top experts will be a super power that even the four emperors dare not ignore.


    "Hehe, really confident."


    Mo Yan sneered and shook his head.


    "Don''t say it''s me, even my other colleagues are not the 14th target that your Whitebeard Pirates can fight with"


    Marco paled, "Did you mean Saitama?"


    Saitama''s horror is still deeply etched in everyone''s hearts.


    Not counting Hercules, whom many people don''t know about, Saitama is the first supreme of the Chinese Empire to appear before the world.


    His strength is beyond doubt, even White Beard issued the same order with the Warring States on the same day.


    "When you see Saitama, run away immediately"


    No matter what the task is, no matter what the struggle is, you can just give up and just ignore it.


    Because Saitama is almost invincible


    "The Saitama you mentioned is the supreme position in our empire that specializes in combat. It can deal with the Whitebeard Pirates in your area, so why not take one of the peaks of the empire''s combat power"


    Mo Yan chuckled, his tone full of sarcasm.


    Marco was irritated at hearing, the veins all over his forehead


    "Do you still want to say, besides you and Saitama, who else can defeat our entire Whitebeard Pirates alone?"


    This is almost impossible from a common sense, and Marco is unwilling to believe it.


    The Chinese Empire has a Saitama and a Uchiha Madara, which is abnormal enough. The super four-emperor is not a Chinese cabbage. How could there be more such exaggerated existences?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself."


    Mo Yan said condescendingly, the gleam of light flashing in his eyes, even Marko could not notice.


    Now Marco, already struggling between anger and reason, has no extra energy to pay attention to the smile in the corner of Mo Yan''s eyes.


    "Do you still want to provoke us? Don''t dream anymore. Daddy has already given orders. No matter how provocative you are, I will not do anything with you.


    Marco thought he had seen through Mo Yan''s strategy, but Mo Yan''s next sentence made his pupils shrink.


    "You can''t help but value yourself too much, I will kill you as you like, so why force you to do it with me first"


    Mo Yan faintly continued, "I''m not afraid to tell you that our empire still has some things in the fisherman island that have not been recovered, and my colleague will take over the fisherman island. If you consider yourself to be a member of the all-white beard pirate group If it works, you can try to stop it."


    The contempt in the words is obvious.


    Even if it wasn''t Marko, anyone from the White Beard Pirate Group would be furious when listening here.


    This is simply the most extreme contempt. Leaking operational information in front of them at will, as if you are not worried about them making trouble, or you don¡¯t have them in your eyes at all.


    "What did you say"


    However, Marko noticed another thing.


    "Asshole, do you still want to do something on Murloc Island"


    As soon as he spoke, Marco couldn''t help the anger in his chest, and the blue flames of phoenix all over his body.


    As we all know, the asylum of Fishman Island is the White Beard Pirates.


    And the last time the Chinese Empire made a public attack on the fisherman island, it can already be said that it deliberately beat the White Beard Pirates in the face.


    Although in the end they could not defend because they underestimated the enemy, fortunately, the fisherman island did not suffer any irreversible losses, and they also severely injured the two captains. No one in the world can accuse them of disadvantaged shelter.


    But this time, the Chinese empire actually wants to take another shot at the fisherman island


    "Don''t deceive people too much, bastard"


    Marco''s roar surprised everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates and looked over in surprise.


    "You want to do something on Fishman Island twice, don''t think our Whitebeard Pirates are really good bullies"


    If there is a precedent for the first time, then the Chinese Empire has come to move a second time, it is like swollen the face of the White Beard Pirates, and then fell to the ground and stomped a few feet.


    This is no longer the scope of face slaps


    "What Marco said 033"


    "The Chinese Empire actually wants to take a shot at Fishman Island"


    "Do these bastards know that Murloc Island is our shelter?"


    Hearing Marco''s roar, the captains were taken aback first, and then all their faces were angry.


    "This is true, Uchiha Madara"


    Even the white beard who was healing, walked over with a gloomy face and asked in a deep voice.


    His voice shook the surrounding air, and the air rumbling like a rolling thunder.


    One can imagine how angry the white beard is at this moment


    "Exactly, this is not the task of me and Saitama, but another colleague," Mo Yan smiled lightly, "If it can be prevented, you are welcome to come, just"


    A cold light flashed in Mo Yan''s eyes, "Hold the mortal consciousness"


    "Too arrogant"


    Marco was anxious, "You really think that your colleague can stop our entire Whitebeard Pirates"


    White Beard also smirked and said coldly, "If you want to do something, I suggest you go there in person, or you can start a war now."


    "Otherwise, I will swear to kill that man with White Beard."

 321 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 321 SS-level Yan Emperor!

    For Baibeard, sheltering Murloc Island is more than just a matter of face.


    First of all, the relationship between the White Beard Pirates and Fishman Island is good, and they can all be regarded as friends. With the white beard''s character, how can they sit back and watch their friends¡¯ disasters?


    Secondly, this is also the battle of dignity and fame of the Whitebeard Pirates


    The last time the Chinese Empire raided the fisherman island, the ending was already known to the world, but that time it could be said to be underestimating the enemy, and only two captains were sent there.


    But this time as the second attack, the Whitebeard Pirates is absolutely indispensable.


    Otherwise, this is equivalent to telling the world that the dignified four emperors with white beards can¡¯t even protect an island.


    The intangible damage that the Whitebeard Pirates will suffer by then will be far beyond expectations.


    The White Beard Pirates group whose deterrence has been severely reduced, and even the protection of other islands will disappear. The countless eager pirate groups no longer fear the prestige of the White Beard Pirates, and it is bound to cause serious losses to countless people.


    "To us also swear to fight with father"


    "When the time comes, don''t be scared by our White Beard Pirates"


    "If you want to fight, just start fighting here, who is afraid of whom"


    Everyone in the White Beard Pirate Group also clamored, each with a high morale.


    In fact, what angered the Whitebeard Pirates and Whitebeard himself the most, the words still in Mo Yan were neither Saitama nor his participation in this operation.


    Is it just one of his colleagues who dare to ignore the Four Emperors and White Beard Pirates?


    "Lao Tzu admits that you are great, but Lao Tzu recognizes people who are better than Lao Tzu, and only you and Saitama are the only ones who are not small fishes and shrimps. They are all qualified to be enemies with the White Beard Pirates."


    White Beard snorted coldly. Although it was a seriously injured body, his momentum and demeanor remained unchanged.


    Seeing the goal reached, Mo Yan also smiled.


    "I will tell him, be careful not to be completely wiped out by him."


    "Not ashamed of speaking," White Beard gritted his teeth, "The next time we meet, all of us will attack."


    This is a battle of dignity, and you cannot take a step back


    "Yes"


    "Never let the Chinese Empire do whatever it wants"


    "If I want to endure humiliation, I would rather die in battle"


    The crew members of the White Beard Pirates Group are all worthy of being White Beard¡¯s stubborn fans, and all of them have become more intent on fighting because of White Beard¡¯s words.


    At this moment, they have already transcended the fear of death and are willing to fight for dignity.


    The dignified Four Sovereigns and White Beard Pirates, have never been afraid of powerful enemies


    Moreover, in their opinion, their odds of winning are still very high.


    At the very least, Marco, Bista and Joz, who had firm eyes, thought so.


    According to their estimates, if they try their best to join hands with Shirobeard, then even this Uchiha Madara can fight, and may even defeat Uchiha Madara.


    That being the case, why is that unknown colleague Uchiha Madara¡¯s fear?


    Among these motivated pirates, only Black Beard clenched his teeth, anxious and afraid.


    "A bunch of idiots don''t want to accompany you to death"


    In the eyes of Blackbeard, it would be foolish to continue to be an enemy of the Chinese Empire, which has two super four-emperor-level powerhouses Uchiha Madara and Saitama.


    Not to mention that behind Uchiha Madara and Saitama, there is an unfathomable Yan Emperor


    Fortunately, Uchiha Madara has already said that neither he nor Saitama will make a move this time. In this way, Blackbeard also thinks that they are likely to win a round.


    After all, the white beard pirates group has so much energy, the black beard who has been in the white beard pirates group for so many years knows best.


    Once these energies are condensed together, they will burst out with amazing power against the sky


    "I look forward to your coming, but before that, let''s write your will first."


    Mo Yan let out a long laugh, and as his fingers twitched slightly, the gravitational and repulsive forces had cooperated with each other to make the big box full of devil fruits float into the air.


    There are indeed 13 Devil Fruits inside, and Mo Yan has already scanned the system to confirm that they are correct.


    Immediately afterwards, amidst the glare of everyone in the Whitebeard Pirate Group, Mo Yan rose into the air and leaped away quickly.


    Mo Yan''s speed was extremely fast, and he disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the team leaders of the White Beard Pirates, who were immersed in anger, woke up a bit and realized a serious problem.


    "By the way, if the Moby Dick is destroyed, how are we going back?"


    Saqi asked blankly, and White Beard was also in a daze.


    "This one"


    "Let me fly out and find a boat," Marco sighed and covered his cheek. "Daddy, you can take care of your wounds and concentrate on preparing for Murloc Island."


    On the vast sea, Mo Yan, who was flying at high speed, crossed a white line.


    The goal of his trip is to go straight to Murloc Island.


    There are two reasons why Mo Yan made this decision because he deliberately provoked the White Beard Pirates.


    The first most important reason is that after Mo Yan officially upgraded Uchiha Madara¡¯s god-level skin, he received a system prompt in his brain


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully purchasing the god-level Uchiha spot skin and opening the new module of the ss-level ontology Yanhuang"


    ss-level ontology Yanhuang


    Mo Yan was so excited, he looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally waited for the ss-level Yan Sovereign


    But even though he was overjoyed, Mo Yan had restrained it just now.


    "Sure enough, after the god level skin is officially opened, the next new feature will follow immediately."


    Mo Yan secretly thought, looking at the opening conditions of the ss-level Yanhuang.


    After reading it, Mo Yan was a little surprised and somewhat unexpected.


    "It''s actually the same as or to some extent the same as the s-level Yan Huangshi, but is it different?"


    In the case of the S-level Protagonist Yanhuang, its activation condition is to have two or more sss-level skins.


    For the ss-level main body Yanhuang, its activation condition is to have two or more god-level skins.

 322 Pirate God-level skin Chapter 322: the only supreme knife that can evolve infinitely

    The s-level Yan emperor is already strong enough to guard against the sky, and there is no doubt that the s-level Yan emperor will greatly enhance Mo Yan''s strength.


    Therefore, the ss-level Yanhuang is bound to open.


    Because of this, Mo Yan''s opening of the second god-level skin is also a certainty


    "The last time the method was to directly upgrade the existing skin, so I know how strong it will be at the God level."


    Mo Yan secretly thought, this time he was going to change the method.


    "I''ll try this time, let''s take out the god-level skin directly"


    Only this time, it was not an upgrade of the existing skin that Mo Yan was familiar with, so there was a lot of uncertainty, so Mo Yan needed a whetstone of sufficient weight.


    And the power of Murloc Island is undoubtedly too weak, even sss-level skin, it is enough to wreak havoc.


    There is no doubt that the too weak Murloc Island is not suitable as a test stone, but the Whitebeard Pirates of the Four Emperors are different.


    This is also the reason why Mo Yan deliberately provokes the White Beard Pirates. There is a good test 473 stone in front of him, so how can he not use it?


    If anyone knew that the dignified Four Sovereigns, in Mo Yan''s eyes, were just a tool-like test stone, I don''t know how many people''s jaws would be shocked.


    As for the second reason, it lies in another upgrade of the skin system.


    When entering the fisherman island last time, both Yangshu Eve and Sea King Poseidon''s power were too large for Mo Yan to absorb directly.


    According to the skin system, the original red historical text was the same, but Mo Yan became stronger, so it became enough to directly absorb the red historical text.


    Then, after upgrading the ss-level Yanhuang, it is bound to be able to directly absorb the power of Yangshu Eve and Sea King Poseidon.


    In this regard, Mo Yan was full of confidence.


    And counting the time, the subsystem that Mo Yan buried in Bai Xing''s body should have almost separated the power of Neptune Poseidon.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan asked, "System, how is the power of Neptune Poseidon peeled off from White Star?" "The progress of the peeling of Neptune Poseidon power is currently 99, and it may be completed at any time."


    After hearing the system''s answer, Mo Yan secretly said that it was true.


    At the same time, Mo Yan was also extremely excited and expectant.


    Even the red historical text is worth 20 Devil Fruits. I really don¡¯t know how exaggerated the huge Eve of the Sun Tree and Poseidon, one of the three ultra-ancient weapons, will be.


    "Ok"


    At this moment, Mo Yan suddenly looked startled in excitement.


    Because from Mo Yan''s Hercules perspective, the Navy Headquarters had placed the last missing item, a slender supreme sharp knife, in front of Hercules.


    At this point, in addition to the Devil Fruit and the Big Knife Gold, Chen Niao and the big knife are worthy of love.


    "Our navy has fulfilled its promise, you can get it and go quickly. Hercules"


    The Warring States Urn said angrily, he didn''t want to see this eye-catching Hercules for a moment.


    Whenever I see Hercules, the Warring States can not help but think of the navy''s tragic defeat, and my heart can''t help but colic.


    "Hehe, I''ve been together for so many days, and it hurts me to drive me away so mercilessly."


    Hercules chuckled, and said irritating words.


    "At least before leaving, tell me about this supreme sharp knife."


    The Warring States was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "This supreme sword is called Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Land. I don''t know anything else, just go."


    For a moment to stay with Hercules, the Warring States period felt that he was going to live a short life of ten years with anger.


    Of course, the Warring States did not only know a little bit about the information on this supreme sharp knife, but since this supreme sharp knife was used by them to pit the Chinese empire, how could the Warring States clearly explain its secrets?


    "Swallowing the sky and devouring the earth" Mo Yan was stunned when he heard the words simultaneously, "I didn''t expect it to be the cursed demon sword with the supreme sharp knife. Is it interesting?"


    What the Warring States had never expected was that Mo Yan had used the Dark Lord''s magic to "take the mind" long ago, and flipped through their memories when defeating the lieutenant admiral.


    The lieutenant admiral of the navy headquarters is almost the pinnacle of the navy. After all, the navy will only have three positions in the future, so of course they can also have access to the most classified information.


    Among them is the intelligence of the famous magic knife "swallowing the sky and the earth"


    "The only supreme knife in the legend of Devouring Heaven and Earth that cannot be used by anyone. Anyone who has used this knife, whether it is a swordsman or a swordsman, will eventually be eaten back to death."


    Mo Yan was meditating on information in his heart, and he was amazed at this supreme sharp knife.


    "This supreme knife swallows the sky and the earth. It is the sword as its name suggests. It is always eager to swallow it. If it is not satisfied, it will naturally start to bite the owner."


    Since it is the king of knives on the sea, and one of only twelve great knives, swallowing heaven and earth certainly has its mystery.


    This is the only knife that can evolve


    However, it is precisely because of this that Swallowing the Sky and the Earth has become a death knife against its owner.


    The reason for everything is simply because it is too harsh to meet the condition of not being swallowed by the sky.


    "Swallowing the sky will devour a knife of the same kind, so as to strengthen oneself, it''s like a demonized knife" Mo Yan meditated. At first glance, even if they are both of the fast knife series, they can''t enter the eye of the sky and the earth."


    "The only one who is eligible to be listed as a target swallowed by the devouring sky, only the remaining eleven supreme knives of the same level"


    But it is too difficult to meet this condition.


    As the supreme sharp knives of the knives, each one is controlled by a party overlord, it is extremely difficult to seize the supreme sharp knives from their hands.


    And if you can get the rest of the supreme sharp knife, who would use this terrible monster knife again.

 323 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 323: Treasure Sword and Psychic, For My Use

    But Mo Yan was different. Now he had a great sharp knife in his hand.


    The head of the four legions from the Hundred Beasts and Pirates, the supreme knife "Light and Shadow"


    "It''s a really interesting knife. Why don''t you let me try it. How far can you climb?"


    Mo Yan had already made a decision in his heart.


    If you can play this luxurious knife-fed knife like Mo Yan, it is estimated that there is no other person besides him in the whole sea.


    "If it works well, hehe."


    Thinking about it, Mo Yan sneered again.


    "Why do you suddenly feel a deep chill"


    Somewhere on the great route, the eagle eye on the journey shuddered suddenly.


    At this moment, Hawkeye hadn''t expected that a behemoth that he could not fight against had already been eyeing his beloved Dao Ye.


    There is no doubt that once Mo Yan succeeds in the experiment, it will be the nightmare of those great swordsmen in the sea who possess the supreme swords.


    Now that he had made a decision, Mo Yan also turned to the Chambord Islands first.


    Anyway, if you go to Fishman Island now, it is estimated that the Whitebeard Pirates will not reach Fishman Island so soon.


    So Mo Yan intends to join Hercules in the Chambord Islands.


    After all, after Saitama killed Spide at the time, although Esders took over the light and shadow, it was finally handed over to Mo Yan and put into the incredible convenient big pocket.


    "Switch, Dark Lord"


    The arrogant white god immediately turned into the arrogant black devil. Mo Yan waved his magic wand and accelerated his departure with phantom shift.


    Soon after, Mo Yan and Hercules arrived in the Chambord Islands at almost the same time.


    Hercules was originally in the navy headquarters not far from the Chambord Islands, and his treasure, the Cretan Bull, is also extremely fast, so he can reach the Chambord Islands at the same time as Mo Yan who uses Apparition. Strange.


    After converging, Mo Yan looked at this supreme sharp knife carefully.


    "When I saw it from Hercules''s point of view, it was incredible. It was completely different from what I had imagined."


    Placed in front of Mo Yan was a long and slender knife with a white body.


    This white is not the silvery white of metal, but the pure white that has no variegated colors. It does not look like a metal, but rather like a metallic jade.


    Just looking at the appearance, Swallowing the Sky is really the most beautiful knife Mo Yan has ever seen.


    "This beautiful appearance really doesn''t match the dark legend of Devouring Heaven and Earth," Mo Yan sighed to himself, "Since the name is called Devouring Heaven and Earth, I thought it should be the kind of darkness that devours everything. It."


    Mo Yan was stunned as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Wait, maybe it''s white all over, and it''s even more in line with the name Devouring Sky."


    White means that there is no color on it and it can hold anything in.


    The so-called accommodating anything in, to put it another way, is to swallow anything in.


    Just because there is nothing, there is a huge appetite to swallow everything


    "Is that what it means to devour the sky and the earth, without further ado, let me start"


    Mo Yan took a deep breath and took out another supreme sharp knife.


    The appearance of light and shadow is also very beautiful, one side is as dark as a shadow, and the other side is more reflective and shiny than ordinary metal, and it feels very extraordinary.


    At this time, the light and shadow were lying quietly in the mahogany box, but when Mo Yan took the light and shadow out and approached the swallowing sky and devouring the earth, the light and shadow suddenly made a sword sound.


    "Om"


    At the same time, Swallowing Heaven and Earth also commotion, the sound of sword ming even overwhelming light and shadow


    "this is"


    Mo Yan was slightly surprised, seeing the light and shadow of the blade began to tremble slightly.


    "Could the light and shadow be afraid of devouring the sky and the earth"


    This aspect really surprised Mo Yan. Could it be that these supreme sharp knives, the strongest knives in the world, have reached the level of having a slight sword spirit?


    The legendary sword and psychic, I guess this is the case.


    "I don''t know if Guangying is scared, or guessed what I think, begging me not to do this."


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes, and looked at the swallowing sky again.


    Although limited to the level of trembling and swordsling, Mo Yan can still read a simple and strong thought from it, that is longing.


    Swallowing sky and earth is eager to swallow light and shadow


    "It seems that in front of you, together with the superior sharp sword, they are just prey."


    Mo Yan grabbed the swallowing sky and swallowing the earth, and suddenly swallowing the sky fell silent, as if waiting for something.


    Mo Yan even had a hunch, as long as he feeds light and shadow to Swallow Heaven and Earth, then Swallow Heaven and Earth will completely recognize the Lord.


    After all, Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Land was really hungry and thirsty for too long, and no one could actually feed the Supreme Sharp Knife to it.


    "It''s like taming a ferocious behemoth"


    Mo Yan grabbed the hilt of the sword that swallowed the sky, as if grabbing the collar of this beast.


    "Just what to do"


    Mo Yan tried to bring Devouring Land closer to the light and shadow, the closer the closer, the greater the reaction of the two supreme sharp knives.


    Finally when the swallowing sky completely overlaps with the light and shadow, the pure white meaning shines, making it difficult to distinguish whether it is the reflected light or the swallowing sky itself is shining


    After a while, the light gradually disappeared, and the light and shadow were gone.


    In front of Mo Yan, the swallowing sky and the earth also stopped all sword sounds and tremors, looking as if there had never been a treasured sword or psychic situation.


    But even so, Mo Yan could still clearly feel an emotion called satisfaction from this supremely sharp knife that no longer moves.


    This is a very mysterious feeling. Mo Yan grasped the swallowing sky and swung it a few times, confirming this kind of heart-to-heart satisfaction.


    "Things that no one has been able to do since ancient times, today I have finally realized it and swallowed the sky and the earth has been completely used by me."

 324 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 324

    After confirming this, Mo Yan looked at the devouring sky in his hand with satisfaction.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a little extra color on the pure white swallowing ground.


    But this is not the kind of mixed color, but a ray of black and white color that blends harmoniously into it, just like a light and dark shadow.


    If you want to describe it, it''s like the lines in the jade, and it blends in incomparably harmonious with the swallowing earth itself.


    "Presumably this is the power of light and shadow after being swallowed. I don''t know how powerful it can be after it is officially used."


    Although Mo Yan, as Emperor Yan, could even use Hercules''s sword of killing a hundred heads and the knight king''s oath of victory, but these treasures are different from Devouring Heaven and Earth, and Devouring Heaven and Earth can evolve."Zero Eight Zero"


    Mo Yan believes that one day, Devouring the Sky and the Earth will evolve to a terrible realm beyond the armor of the gods, and even the Sword of Oath of Victory as a holy sword cannot match it.


    On the other hand, since Hercules had completed the task, of course, Mo Yan had directly taken back the system.


    This time Mo Yan''s skill "Surrounding the Land, Could It Be Wang Chen" vacated the position of 3 s, which gave Mo Yan a feeling of abundance.


    "The next thing to do is to go to Fishman Island to get back the power of Yangshu Eve and Sea King Poseidon, and the other is to officially accept the Beast Sea under the Beast Pirate Group. These two things should be possible at the same time. get on."


    Mo Yan thought about his future schedule carefully, and gradually worked out a corresponding plan in his heart.


    The pirates under the bi pirate group had been defeated before, and they were one step ahead to take over the nations.


    And this time in the Sea of ??Beasts, if it can be completely taken over by Mo Yan, there is no doubt that half of the territory of the new world will be under Mo Yan''s control.


    This is unprecedented. In the new world in the past, it has been divided and ruled by four four emperors.


    The Chinese Empire is definitely the first in history that only one power has ruled over half of the new world.


    The person responsible for going to Fishman Island to absorb Yangshu Eve and Sea King Poseidon was of course Mo Yan going by himself.


    After all, Mo Yan had to experiment with new god-level skins on the White Beard Pirates.


    As for the person responsible for regaining Hundred Beast Seas, Mo Yan also made a decision.


    "Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since the Knight King appeared. This time, I will scare the world."


    Mo Yan moved at will, and soon separated the knight king''s skin.


    The ss-level knight king occupies two s positions. As for the remaining s position, Mo Yan planned to stay still.


    After tasting the sweetness of the first few times, it has almost become a good habit for Mo Yan to leave the position of the last s to drill system bugs in case of emergency.


    After arranging everything, Mo Yan left for the fisherman island directly.


    The Knight King also wandered towards the interior of the Chambord Islands.


    It was the same hotel that was packaged by baby5 and Cross. At this time, Mo Yan''s funds from the Beast Pirates Group had already been credited to the account, so the two of them resumed their status as a mastermind on the island.


    "Two adults, we have delivered this auction item here. I hope you two will visit our auction house next time."


    For heavyweight customers, even the delivery is done by the owner of the auction house and supervised the whole process.


    "What we need, you should all understand it"


    Cross snorted proudly, "If you want us to patronize your auction more, you have to prepare more things we want."


    "Yes, of course." The auction house boss nodded and bowed, "Once there are treasures from the Devil Fruit or Sharp Knife series, I will definitely help you pay more attention.


    These two big shots are lavish every time, and the money seems to be too much to use up, which is something that every auction house owner in the Chambord Islands knows.


    So naturally they love to collect these treasures, which has become an open secret in the Chambord Islands.


    "You can go now." Y5 counted the treasures, and directly issued the order to expel the guests.


    "Yes, we will leave now"


    The auction house owner rubbed his hands, and when he was about to leave, he suddenly found that Baby5 and Cross were staring at him in a daze.


    "Is there anything on my face"


    The auction house owner touched his face strangely, puzzled.


    But then, the owner of the auction house realized that baby5 and Cross were not staring at themselves, but at their back.


    "Knight King" y5 and Cross exclaimed in unison, their voices full of surprises and surprises.


    The Knight King stood behind the boss of the auction house, smiled and nodded.


    "I bought some treasures this time" y5 took a straight posture and said, "This time we are fortunate enough to take a picture of a superhuman devil fruit"


    "Very good, keep going."


    The knight king nodded encouragingly, and saw that Cross had snotted and teared up.


    "My Majesty, I thought you forgot about me as a citizen"


    With the grievance on his face, he almost asked why the party and organization abandoned him.


    "Get away, wipe your nose and tears away first." The Knight King kicked Cross with disgust, "Isn''t my colleague always coming over, pretending to be a 07 outfit."


    "Yes"


    Cross retracted sullenly, seeing the auction house owner stunned.


    What is going on with this mysterious person who suddenly appeared


    He was so rude to the Lord Cross


    "Furthermore, look at the attitudes of Lord Baby5 and Lord Cross. They simply nodded and bowed at him. What is the origin of this person."


    The owner of the auction house almost saw his shadow from Cross, thinking secretly, only felt that the title of "Knight King" was familiar.


    After thinking for a while, the auction house owner was already surprised.


    "It''s the knight king of the Chinese Empire who offered a reward of 1 billion Baileys."

 325 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 325 Only the Empire is qualified!

    This discovery almost scared the auction house owner.


    What is this super big pirate with a billion Bailey bounty coming here for?


    In an instant, the owner of the auction house remembered the identity of the king of knights. The truth about who Baby5 and others worked for has already appeared in the head of the auction house owner.


    "It turns out that they are all purchasing these precious items for the Chinese Empire. No wonder the money they spent can at least buy a country and haven''t used it up."


    If it is a Chinese empire that can rival the Four Emperors or even surpass the Four Emperors, it is completely understandable to have such financial resources.


    Immediately afterwards, the auction house owner''s face was bitter again.


    If you know this secret, do you want to be silenced?


    Fortunately, the owner of the auction house soon discovered that the Knight King had no interest in him.


    "Knight King, are you here this time to collect treasured items? This is too fast, right?" Y5 couldn''t help but ask. It was only a short period of time since the last time a senior cadre of the Chinese Empire came to collect treasured items. .


    It was so short that their new funds had just reached the 14th place, so far they only bought this devil fruit.


    The Knight King replied casually, "Of course not. Recycling treasures is only incidental. This king has other tasks."


    This is the truth. Mo Yan came to the Chambord Islands this time. In addition to handing over the Supreme Sharp Knife and Hailou Shijing with Hercules, he was mainly to find a fighter.


    After all, it is more comfortable to have someone serving yourself along the way.


    "Other tasks" y5 and Cross glanced at each other, as if they were thinking of something.


    "Your mission is related to the sea of ??beasts that has been raging recently"


    The Knight King was a little surprised. He raised his brows, "Oh, let''s listen" y5 said, "Since the empire destroyed the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts and Pirates, the new world of Hundred Beasts has lost its ruler. You know this is a full four points. A sea area the size of a new world naturally attracted countless forces to peep out, and they went there intending to fish in troubled waters."


    The Knight King asked with interest, "What is the current situation in the Sea of ??Beasts?"


    The Knight King suddenly discovered that it is also very good to understand the current intelligence from the perspective of the underground world.


    After all, intelligence has always been a weakness of the Chinese Empire.


    "The current Hundred Beasts Sea is full of all kinds of forces, large and small, and the situation is extremely complicated. But I don¡¯t know why, the revolutionary army has never intervened in the Hundred Beasts Sea, and the Four Emperors White Beard Pirate Group and the Four Emperors Red Hair Sea The band of thieves did not take action against the Hundred Beast Seas, and all the Qiwuhai were very silent." Y5''s report was in line with the expectations of the Knight King.


    The first is the White Beard Pirates. All of them are dragged by Uchiha Madara to fight a battle. Of course, they have no extra energy to peer into the sea of ??beasts. Because the Red-haired Pirates are taking the route of a small number of elites, they are very important for expansion. There is not much desire and demand.


    Next are the Qiwu Seas. Although they are called the three major powers on the sea along with the navy and the Four Emperors, they all know how many catties they are.


    It is very likely that the four emperors-level superpowers will fight each other and force each other. Qiwuhai, who knows the four emperors'' terrible, of course will not participate in the process of destruction.


    As for those big and small forces who blindly entered the Hundred Beast Pirates Group, either they were blinded by their interests, or they had no brains, or they didn''t understand the terrifying power of the top powers and thought they were number one in the world.


    The only thing that surprised the Knight King was the Revolutionary Army.


    This great opportunity to expand their forces was directly abandoned by the revolutionary army, and it must have been their helpless move.


    I believe that after learning what the Chinese empire did, the revolutionary army would rather choose to protect itself than to expand its power.


    "Then who is the most powerful in the Hundred Beast Seas right now?" The Knight King asked.y5 did not hesitate to say "it is the naval government"


    After a pause, baby5 said, "This time the navy government has sent an entire scientific combat force to crush the major forces with overwhelming scientific and technological strength. The former navy general, Black Wrist Zefa, who takes the lead, is unbeatable."


    "Navy government is so bold, even the empire''s territory dare to get involved"


    The knight king sneered when he heard the words, and the momentum of his body was completely cold.


    This terrifying murderous aura swept through everything, even Baby5 and Cross were frightened for a moment to have a heartbeat, let alone the auction house boss, and fell directly to the ground.


    "What a terrible killing intent"


    The auction house owner slumped on the ground, his clothes soaked in cold sweat.


    This time, he was only affected by the murderousness of the Knight King, but even so, the auction house owner still felt that he was almost killed.


    Until then, the owner of the auction house had a deep understanding of why the Cavaliers, who rarely appeared, could get a reward of 1,443 billion Baileys.


    This bounty is definitely well deserved


    "The history of mankind really tells us the truth, that mankind never learns a lesson, and the navy government is the best example."


    After a while, the Knight King retracted his killing intent, and his tone returned to indifferent.


    "It seems necessary to give them a lesson that is so profound that they can''t be forgotten." Y5 and Cross had their faces pressed together, and knelt on one knee.


    "We are behind you"


    The Knight King smiled slightly and said, "I only need one person, baby5, come with me."


    Since I was looking for someone to serve me, the sweet and lovely baby5 was obviously better than the big-footed Hancross.


    "As for you, Cross, you will stay and continue to be in charge of the auction house."


    Hearing the order of the Knight King, Cross looked disappointed and disappointed.


    It is so exciting to be able to follow the empire and fight behind the Lord Knight King, and give the navy government a lesson.


    That is the navy government that makes all the pirates frightened, and only the Chinese Empire in the world is qualified to teach the navy a profound lesson.

 326 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 326 The opening time has come, give thunderous applause

    It was a pity that Cross couldn''t follow the Knight King to fight in all directions.


    "Even so, please let me help you" Cross shouted, "I will find the best boats in the Chambord Islands, and the best coaters in the Chambord Islands for you."


    The Knight King smiled, shook his head and said, "This is not necessary, I have a new idea."


    And when it comes to the best coater on the Chambord Islands, it is none other than Raleigh.


    The knight king immediately walked towards Xia Qi''s bar, and speaking of it, this bar knight king still missed a little.


    However, this is also a nostalgia for Mo Yan. In the eyes of others, the Knight King has never been to Xia Qi''s bar.


    This very distinctive bar, as one of the bases of intelligence dealer Xia Qi, is very easy to find.


    Upon reaching the entrance of the bar, baby5 first stepped up respectfully and opened the door to let the Knight King in.


    "Ah, there is a distinguished guest here today."


    Xia Qi just saw baby5 pushing the door, for her, baby5 is still very famous.


    Especially with the amazing financial resources in baby5''s hands, Xia Qi almost couldn''t help but rob baby5 several times.


    However, the figure that I saw next made Xia Qi''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    "Knight King"


    The Knight King strode in, and sat in front of Xia Qi generously, and had a playful smile.


    "It seems that even if he hasn''t shown up for a long time, this king is still very famous."


    Xia Qi took a deep look at the Knight King and stopped smoking.


    "The famous knight king does not know who does not know that just the one billion Bailey''s bounty is enough to stop the crying of children." Yi Bailey''s bounty, whether in the first half of the great route or in the new The world is full of capital that shocks everyone.


    You must know that even in the Pirate Group of the Four Emperors, only a few top cadres can have this level of reward.


    In other words, the level of more than 1 billion Baileys can almost be said to be the highest peak of the wanted bounty on the sea.


    "Especially the Chinese Empire behind you¡§"


    Xia Qi paused, then took another cigarette, as if to suppress the shock.


    "Senior cadres who are so powerful that they can''t even be seen must always pay attention to every move."


    Speaking of this, Xia Qi was deeply moved.


    She can be said to have watched the emergence of the Chinese empire from its emergence to its rise. The Uchiha Madara at the very beginning, and even Kenpachi, were just pure and powerful.


    Although the fighting power that can match the generals and even the Four Emperors is extremely terrible, but in terms of astonishing degree, it is far inferior to the Chinese Empire that has destroyed two Four Emperors Pirate Groups in succession.


    To achieve this level, the Chinese empire is definitely the strongest power on the sea with no one before or after.


    "No need to be so nervous."


    The knight king smiled slightly and said, "Although the empire is powerful, as long as it is not an enemy of the empire, then this power will not show you its fangs."


    This is really, not a threat but better than a threat


    Xia Qi was silent for a moment, and asked, "A big man like you, what on earth do you want to do here?"


    King Knight said, "Have you heard of the recent Hundred Beast Seas incident? I need you to find a ship to the Hundred Beasts Sea, and on the premise of hiding the king''s identity, let this king take a sail."


    "That was really a big commotion. At this time, the only ones who dared to go to the Hundred Beast Seas were the pirate groups that didn''t have long eyes."


    Xia Qi put down the pipe, feeling a little.


    "It doesn''t matter to the Pirates, this matter can be easily done based on your ability, right"


    Xia Qi nodded when he heard the words, and said, "This is natural. It just happens that the coating job that Raleigh recently took over is to coat a pirate group, and they happen to be recruiting troops. It is the best time for you to join in."


    Xia Qi hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "You are going to the Sea of ??Beasts, is it because the Chinese Empire has finally decided to do it?"


    "You really don''t lose the true nature of an intelligence dealer, do you want to get some information from this king before leaving?"


    The Knight King chuckled, neither admitted nor denied.


    "But you are wrong about one thing."


    Xia Qi was taken aback "what"


    The Knight King said every word, "It''s not that the empire has decided to do it, but the empire is about to get back its own things."


    "So this king''s past of the Hundred Beasts Sea is just to clean up the pests in this sea. After all, it is the territory of the empire, and there is no room for stains to get in the way."


    After hearing it, Xia Qi was speechless, just smoking a big mouthful.


    Yeah, she finally remembered


    The Hundred Beasts and Pirates were killed by the Chinese Empire, so the Hundred Beasts Sea should be the territory of the Chinese Empire.


    "It seems that these pirate groups are really out of luck."


    After a long silence, Xia Qi shook her head.


    She neatly pulled out a piece of paper from the counter, and wrote an address on it.


    "This is the place where Lei Li is currently. I wish you a prosperous martial arts, Your Majesty the Knight King."


    Xia Qi has deeply realized that what is in front of her at this moment is a king who is about to set off.


    At this time, just praise and applaud him


    When Li looked up again, Xia Qi found that the Knight King and baby5 had disappeared.


    "It''s really gone without a trace," Xia Qi smiled bitterly, "but I finally sent away this murderous god, and if this continues, it will be bad for my heart."


    A coating factory in the Chambord Islands.


    "Uncle, are you alright?"


    Pirates in twos and threes were sitting outside playing cards, and the leader was still yelling, "I will recruit new thugs to prepare for the sea of ??beasts. It has delayed the things of our God Pirates, but you can look good."


    Inside the coating factory, Lei Li, known as the uncle, shook his head amusedly. He now feels that his coating is like decorating the coffin of these pirates.


    Suddenly, Lei Li, shaking his head, became stiff, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Who is the strong sword intent?"

 327 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 327 angela baby

    In Lei Li''s domineering look, the sword intent soaring to the sky was like a sword out of its sheath, unstoppable.


    But when you feel it carefully, you can feel the sense of nobility and sacredness from the sword intent, which is really incredible.


    There is no doubt that someone who has such a high-level sword intent is also a powerful swordsman.


    "who are you"


    Raleigh had heard the pirate shouting outside.


    "Oh, they seem to be dead, but unfortunately the money for coating has not been given to me."


    Lei Li shook his head, but out of curiosity about this great swordsman, he went out to take a look.


    I saw a tall woman in a black robe standing in front of the pirates. Her figure looked extremely hot, but it was a pity that she couldn''t see the face under the hood.


    What Raleigh cared most was the man in front of the tall woman.


    He also wore a hood of blue, white and gold, which made it hard to see his appearance. He also wore a white-brimmed and blue-bottomed fluffy coat, which looked very luxurious.


    Most importantly, this tall woman looks like that man¡¯s entourage


    "How presumptuous did you talk to Lord Arthur 027"


    The tall woman snorted and saw the man raised his hand to stop her.


    "Calm down, Angela." The man called Arthur said, "My name is Arthur. I came here this time to find a partner to go to the Sea of ??Beasts."


    The pirates suddenly became interested, "Oh, are you also interested in getting a piece of the pie in the Sea of ??Beasts?"


    Only after that, these pirates all shook their heads and shook their heads.


    "But it''s not that I said you, just two of you, how big storms can be upset in the past"


    "Look at your small body. You didn''t even take any weapons. I''m afraid it''s not a kid from a noble family who has never seen the market."


    "Hey, the armor on his body must be very valuable to strip him out for money, and it can be regarded as a contribution to our God Pirates."


    Obviously, the eyes of the pirates all showed a light of greed.


    "Oh, don''t call yourself the Pirates of God, and soon you will all go directly to God."


    When Raleigh heard this, he already shook his head.


    Dare to offend a great swordsman like this in words, their fate can be imagined.


    However, before Arthur was angry, Angela had an attack first.


    "Boldly dare to have such rude thoughts to Lord Arthur"


    It''s a pity that Angela''s tender voice not only failed to deter these pirates, but also made them show the light of lewdness.


    "Don''t say that, little girl," one of the pirates was already drooling and leaned forward. "Compared with this Arthur who doesn''t know the so-called, it is better to follow my Uncle Anlu to have a better future."


    "Yeah, seeing you have such a great body, it is okay to make an exception and let you join our God Pirate Group."


    The pirates all laughed obscenely, and Angela''s face became more and more ugly.


    But without Arthur''s order, Angela couldn''t do anything casually.


    Seeing Angela clenched her powder fist tightly, An Lu was even more unscrupulous.


    "Haha, are you scared like this, don''t worry, my uncle will love you well"


    While talking, An Lu stretched his claws towards Angela.


    "Do whatever you like, Angela."


    At this moment, Arthur''s faint voice rose from behind Angela.


    "Yes"


    Angela got the order and immediately transformed into a huge gun.


    "Weapon turned into a pistol woman"


    "Shi" Anlu was taken aback. Before he could react, he saw Angela''s hands clasping his trigger.


    At the moment, the huge bebd gun sound echoes at the door of the coating factory


    "How could this be"


    An Lu shook for a few steps, and blood was spilled on the floor.


    He looked at the big hole in his chest in disbelief, and finally lost his life with a daze and panic.


    "Deputy Captain Anlu"


    The pirates who were still laughing lustfully, all smiles froze on their faces.


    The next moment, they were shocked


    "The powerful Deputy Captain Anlu was killed by a single blow"


    "What the hell is this woman?"


    "Asshole dare to kill our deputy captain, don''t think you can leave alive"


    Among the pirates, there are shocking, horrified, and even more clamoring for revenge.


    Even Lei Li, who was standing behind the pirates, changed his face when he saw this scene.


    "The power of that Devil Fruit was undoubtedly belonged to the Qiwu Haiduo Flamenco banner. If Baby5, a senior cadre of the Don Quijote family, is her, then is the man she worshipped?


    Lei Li looked at Arthur deeply. According to the rumor, this senior cadre baby5 finally rebelled against the Don Quixote family and spent money on the Chambord Islands for a certain mysterious power.


    As for what the mysterious power is, and who is this sword-intent great swordsman, Lei Li has a vague answer in his heart.


    "The Knight King, who had lost news for a long time, suddenly appeared on the Chambord Islands. What did he want to do?" Raleigh frowned and thought.


    Yes, Arthur and Angela are the knight king and baby5 who have hidden their identity


    Among them, the king of knight used his real name Arthur, while baby5 is the king of knights out of evil interests, drawing materials from a female star baby in the previous life, using the first half of Angela as a pseudonym.


    The Knight King also noticed Raleigh''s eyes, smiled mysteriously, and stretched out his finger to compare his lips.


    This represented a reminder to shut up Raleigh and a warning to Raleigh.


    If you talk too much, you know the consequences


    "Wait, don''t be so arrogant."


    Suddenly, among the clamoring pirates, a man with a strong upper body walked out.


    "Get to know, I am Gothe, the captain of the God Pirates."


    After a pause, Gothe proudly said, "There is also my bounty, don''t be scared after you listen, there are 140 million Baileys"


    When the knight king heard this, he shook his head funny.


    "It''s a bit better than Cross''s idiot. At least he has a bounty of more than 100 million yuan to come out and pretend to be forced."

 328 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 328 Just be honest if you shouldnt take care of it!

    "What did you just say"


    Gothe didn''t hear the words of the Knight King, or deliberately ignored it.


    Soon Gothe no longer cared about "Forget it, I think you seem to be very strong, how about it, are you interested in joining our God Pirate Group"


    Although this man named Arthur has never made a move, the master who looks like a maid next to him is amazing.


    If you can win Arthur, you can win that powerful Angela.


    The Knight King smiled meaningfully and asked, "My destination is the Sea of ??Beasts, are you still planning to go to Sea of ??Beasts?"


    "Of course," Gothe said proudly, "Now is a great opportunity for us to rise. The four emperors are dead. Gothe will replace Kaido and become the new four emperors."


    The self-confidence between the words naturally aroused the cheers of the pirates.


    When the knight king heard this, he almost laughed. He wondered if Gothe would raise his arms and shout, "Prince generals, I would rather be kind".


    "Oh it sounds good, then I''ll join it."


    As soon as the Knight King finished speaking, the pirates rioted.


    "Captain, is this really good?"


    "His maid killed Deputy Captain Anlu."


    "Don''t we just forget it?"


    Gothe curled his lips when he heard the words and waved his hand to suppress the voices of everyone.


    "An Lu''s waste will die, it proves that he is nothing more than that. Our God Pirate Group does not need such weak people. We should welcome the strong to join us."


    To tell the truth, Gothe has been recruiting continuously all the way to get together this God Pirate Group.


    An Lu was only one of the pirates recruited. It was only when he was good at him that he promised the position of deputy captain. In fact, Gothe had no feelings for An Lu at all.


    After that, Gothe solemnly said to the Knight King, "You are welcome to join, and Arthur is in return. Starting today, you will be the deputy captain of the God Pirates of Anlu."


    Gothe said so solemnly and arrogantly, as if he could become the deputy captain of the Pirates of God, what a thing left in history.


    Now the pirates are all looking silly, and they all look at each other.


    This Arthur, who was originally the object of their ridicule, just became an enemy later, and then became their deputy captain.


    The changes in the situation can be said to have been ups and downs and extremely exciting.


    "Since it is the new deputy captain, of course we welcome it."


    After a while, the pirate said in a daze.


    The other pirates of the other God Pirates are also the same as Gothe. They basically have no feelings for An Lu, who has not gotten along with them much. They just clamored for revenge, but they just couldn''t make a living.


    Since the murderers who killed Anlu became a member of the pirate group, then naturally there would be no face problem.


    After figuring this out, the pirates broke up one after another, what should they do.


    Only the knight king and baby5 were left in place, and Raleigh was stunned at all this.


    "Knight King, what do you want to do?"


    Raleigh asked in horror, this is really too dreamy.


    This arrogant God Pirate Group is obviously the kind of rookie Pirate Group who is not afraid of tigers when a newborn calf is born. Even after seeing baby5''s shot, they didn''t even know this great figure who is dominating the Chambord Islands.


    Similar to this miscellaneous fish pirate group that has not been cruelly taught by the New World to be a human being, Raleigh has seen tens of thousands of them in his lifetime.


    Without exception, they were all quickly wiped out, but now that the famous knight king did not know what kind of wind he smoked, he actually joined this pirate group.


    The Knight King glanced at Raleigh slightly, and said lightly, "Pluto Raleigh, you shouldn''t take care of things that you shouldn''t care about, just do your job well."


    These words made Rayleigh¡¯s forehead blue veins violently violently, his dignified status as the deputy captain of the One Piece, even from the admiral¡¯s point of view, is a legendary figure who wants to evade.


    "Sure enough, from Uchiha Madara, to even more wooden swordsman, and finally to you, the king of knights, and the cadres of the Chinese Empire, one and two of them are so arrogant and don''t put others in the eyes."


    Ask for flowers


    Lei Li gritted his teeth and said, if it weren''t for the possibility of ruining his own coating factory, Lei Li would almost do it on the spot.


    Is really deceiving


    But when he thought of the Chinese empire behind the Knight King, Lei Li suddenly became discouraged.


    So far, nearly 10 senior officials have appeared in the Chinese Empire.


    Without exception, they all have at least a terrifying power comparable to a general. Even if the Roger Pirates are completely resurrected, these powers may not be able to fight.


    Thinking of this, Raleigh felt dull.


    Raleigh was not interested in fighting a battle that was impossible to win at all.


    Upon seeing this, the Knight King laughed, "Go on, this king likes to see you want to kill me, but you have to hold back."


    "Asshole"


    Leily, who had just calmed down, almost broke the line of reason in his mind because of this sentence.


    When Raleigh raised his head and glared at King Knight, he found that King Knight had already waved his hands and left.


    "Do your coating work well. If you really want to know, maybe you can see the news in the next few days."


    News in the coming days


    Looking at the back of the Knight King, Raleigh couldn''t help being stunned.


    Could it be that the Chinese Empire wants to make big news again


    On the endless sea, the Pirates of God has been sailing for a long time.


    The boring sailing for too long made many pirates hollowed out.


    "Our target Beast King Island should be coming soon"


    Just today, Gothe finally stood proudly and pierced, shouting loudly for the feeble pirates.


    "really"


    The pirates were energetic when they heard it "But Captain, we didn''t pass through any islands on this road, so why did we go directly to Beastmaster Island"


    Gao De triumphantly said, "This is also thanks to my abolishing the permanent record pointer I bought from the black market so hard to point directly to Beast King Island."

 329 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 329 Pirates Graveyard

    It is precisely because of this permanent record pointer that the God Pirate Group avoids all the islands that need to be docked, and a straight line points directly to the Beast King Island.


    "Really worthy of being the captain"


    The pirates all cheered.


    Only the King of Knights frowned upon seeing this.


    "Is it because of luck that I haven''t even encountered a pirate ship along the way."


    The road was basically smooth sailing, and I had never seen any enemy. It was hard to imagine that it was the turbulent sea of ??beasts in the previous intelligence.


    Moreover, as the base camp of the beasts and pirate group, Beast King Island itself has a permanent record pointer circulating on the black market, which is very incredible.


    After all, this is the headquarters of one of the four emperors, and the level of mystery is comparable to that of the holy land, Mary Gioia.


    "Zero Forty Seven" so all this reveals weirdness.


    "Arthur, what are you thinking about"


    Gothe has leaned in. "We haven''t encountered any competitors along the way. This shows that God is taking care of us. We can definitely replace the Four Emperor Kaido and become the new Four Emperor."


    In words, Gothe seems to have been imagining the bright future.


    At this moment, a pirate in charge of the investigation called out in surprise.


    "The wreckage of a pirate ship suddenly appeared on the sea in front of Captain Gothe and Deputy Captain Arthur."


    "what"


    Gothe was taken aback and hurried over to check.


    When Gothe walked to the bow again, he found that the pirates of the entire God Pirate Group were almost all in front.


    "Captain, this is"


    The voices of the pirates trembled, and their faces pointed forward in horror.


    "this is"


    Gothe followed their words and looked over, and his pupils shrank.


    In front of their pirate ship, there was a pirate ship that was several times larger, with almost no signs of corrosion on the hull, and it was obviously the wreckage of the nearest pirate ship.


    It¡¯s just that the wreck of the pirate ship is covered with traces of gunfire, and most of it sank into the sea.


    "It should be the one that lost in the battle between pirates, right"


    Gothe took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down.


    However, the next moment, a series of exclamations resounded throughout the splint


    "Look at it soon"


    "How could this be"


    "Did we come to the ship''s graveyard"


    The pirates all looked at the sea in the distance with horror, and as they progressed, more and more new wrecks appeared in front of them.


    Most of the pirate ships, equipped with better equipment than them, were still in tatters and seemed to have been devastated.


    "I can''t see the ship''s graveyard."


    Only the knight king was watching all this, and baby5 also asked in a low voice, "Master Arthur, what is going on?"


    The Knight King pointed to the nearby sea, and when he looked closely, something seemed to be floating in the sea.


    There are still a lot to see, but the sight of a large number of pirate ship wrecks is so shocking that it is ignored by everyone.


    "That''s a human corpse." After y5 saw it clearly, she couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    "Yes."


    The Knight King sneered, "This is not so much the cemetery of the ship, but the cemetery of the pirates."


    "It seems that we are caught in a well-designed trap."


    As if to confirm the words of the Knight King, the fog gradually dissipated, revealing the sight of Beast King Island, but this sight made all the pirates of the God Pirate Group forget their breath in an instant.


    "One, two, three"


    Gothe muttered to himself, and soon couldn''t count.


    "Why on earth is Beast King Island lurking with twenty naval ships"


    When the other pirates saw this, they all felt that their heartbeat stopped for an instant.


    The next moment, chaos broke out


    "This is definitely a trap for the Navy"


    "We got it"


    "Run, we can''t beat them at all"


    The pirates¡¯ previous aura that was number one in the world has long since disappeared, and only deep fear is left.


    It wasn''t until this time that they finally understood why they had never encountered a pirate ship along the way.


    Because the pirate ships that came earlier were all lured here by the navy and killed


    "Is that so? I''ll just say why it is so strange. It seems that the permanent pointers of Beastmaster Island circulating on the black market were made by the navy for fishing."


    When the Knight King saw this, he shook his head amusedly, "It''s a good one to wait for work, the navy is in this position, and its strength is even several times stronger than that of the Demon Slayer"


    Although the killing weapon is the world government''s big killer, it is not the decisive trump card of the navy government.


    The most direct evidence is that the Demon Slayer Order did not even dispatch the Admiral.


    However, the strength in front of us can also show that the navy headquarters is inevitable. After experiencing the ravages of Hercules, this is almost the largest number that the navy headquarters can make up.


    "Run away"


    Gothe was so frightened that he turned around and wanted to direct the pirates to escape.


    "Oh new prey is here."


    On the navy warship, there was a fat figure carrying an axe, looking at the chaotic pirate ship with a sneer.


    "Although I have no grievances against Momomaru and your pirates, but they have already stepped into the trap, how can they let the prey escape?


    He immediately ordered, shouting "Everyone, shoot."


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Twenty naval ships fired at the same time, and the terrifying sound shook the sea. A full rain of dozens of artillery shells overwhelmingly covered the Pirates of God.


    "Dead"


    Gothe and the pirates have their eyes widened, waiting feebly for death to come. Even if Gothe has some strength, he can''t block dozens of cannonballs alone.


    At this moment, before their eyes, a blue figure flashed by.


    "Huh"


    The knight king holds an invisible sword in his hand, and his sword aura rushes out with a slash of the knight king


    Suddenly, all the shells that struck were exploded in the air.

 330 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 330 Natural enemies of warships!

    "what"


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Tao Maru could no longer remain calm, and grabbed the ship''s side in shock.


    "A single person cut away dozens of cannonballs"


    Gothe also showed cold sweat on his face and looked at the Knight King not far away in shock.


    It is precisely because he has a strength of over 100 million Baileys that he can understand how terrifying this is.


    "Get, saved"


    After being stunned for a while, the pirates all slumped on the ground like no bones.


    It''s just that when they looked at the Knight King again, the surprise of the rest of their lives filled their minds.


    "Master Arthur is mighty"


    "As expected to be our deputy captain"


    "Long live Deputy Captain Arthur"


    At this moment, in the eyes of these pirates, the Knight King is the greatest protector.


    Even if it feels like he is there, even the massive navy in front of you can''t be afraid


    "Arthur"


    Zhan Taomaru''s ears are very good, and he heard the cheers of the pirates, and chewed the name14.


    He looked at the Knight King deeply again, and the exploding gale blew the hood of the Knight King''s luxurious coat, revealing that brilliant blond hair.


    "I can''t see it, right" Zhan Momomaru finally confirmed, gritted his teeth, "It is clearly the King of Knights."


    As the captain of the science unit of the Navy Headquarters and the bodyguard of the strongest genius Begapunk, how could Zhan Momomaru have not seen the wanted order of the Knight King?


    It¡¯s just that the King of Knights is not the captain of the Chinese Empire, why is he still the deputy captain of this unknown Pirate Group?


    "No matter how much, my task is to kill all the pirates who are lured over"


    Soon, Zhan Tao Maru shook his head, putting aside the doubts in his mind.


    Zhan Momomaru considers himself the most defensive man in the world, so even if he is the king of knights, Zhan Momomaru doesn''t think he can break his own defense.


    In addition, it is obvious that there is only one small broken pirate ship on the Knight King¡¯s side, and on his side, there are a total of 20 naval ships with the most cutting-edge technology.


    The overwhelming gap is obvious


    "Even if you are the King of Knights, it is impossible to cover the sky with only one hand and block the attack of 20 warships alone."


    Zhan Momomaru waved his big hand and immediately ordered that 20 naval ships begin to surround the God Pirates.


    Seeing the navy''s pressure on the territory, everyone showed a scared expression, and Gothe was about to pee in fear, his face full of regret.


    What kind of wind did he smoke before he thought he could participate in this level of war?


    "Run away, what are you doing?"


    Gothe turned his head and cursed, but he met the cold gaze of Knight King.


    "Even if it''s just a named deputy captain, since it is a pirate group led by this king, there is no reason to escape"


    Gothe almost cried when he heard the words, "Master Arthur Arthur, I will give you the position of captain, I just ask that we can run away quickly"


    After seeing the real strength of the Knight King, Gothe has used the honorific title very acquainted.


    But this only made the Knight King''s sight getting colder and colder, and in the end Gothe couldn''t even stand it, and subconsciously fell to the ground.


    "To shut up."


    The King of Knight glanced at him coldly, but a faint word made Gothe silent.


    "Are we really not running, Lord Arthur"


    When the other pirates saw this, they also asked tremblingly.


    The excitement just now has long been overwhelmed by the cruel reality.


    Don''t look at the dozens of shells just now, which were cut to the sky by the King of Knights, but they were just ordinary shots from 20 warships.


    If all guns of 20 warships fire at the same time, it is not impossible to have hundreds or thousands of shells at once.


    After that, how can the Knight King block?


    So looking at these mighty 20 naval ships, every pirate¡¯s heart is enveloped in deep despair.


    "Be safe and not restless."


    The knight king said indifferently, with his leadership skill bonus, instantly quieted all the pirates.


    They all looked at the Knight King together and held their breath.


    I saw the knight dynasty leaped towards the sea, and the blue and white coat on his body had drifted with the wind and fell into the hands of baby5.


    "Master Arthur actually stepped on the water"


    Some pirates exclaimed, and when the other pirates saw this, they were also amazed at the magical skills they had never seen before.


    "Knight King, what do you want to do?"


    Zhan Taowan sank his face, his face sinking like water.


    In the face of the full-strength attack of 20 naval ships, could it be that the Knight King can turn out any storms?


    Just thinking of this, Zhan Momomaru saw the Knight King holding his hands forward, as if holding something invisible.


    "Is that the shadowless weapon of the Knight King"


    Zhan Momomaru had heard that the Knight King had invisible long swords, and even named it without authorization.


    The next moment, the voice of Knight King Gao Leng spread across the sea.


    "Wind King Enchantment"


    The storm that rose out of thin air suddenly spread out violently.


    The sea became turbulent and 463 surging, the atmosphere was arbitrarily stirred by the Knight King¡¯s enchantment, and a huge storm was rapidly forming.


    "What?" Zhan Taowan took a breath, "can actually change the celestial phenomenon directly"


    In the center of the giant wind eye, a gorgeous and noble holy sword formally showed its noble figure.


    Sword of Oath of Victory


    At the same time, the super hurricane on the sea has also formally taken shape


    "There was a tsunami, a tsunami suddenly appeared"


    "How did these sea tornadoes come from?"


    "Master Zhan Momomaru, we are about to capsize"


    Even if there are a total of 20 naval warships, they will look extremely small in front of the terrifying Tianwei.


    In an instant, these 20 naval ships were all tossed by huge waves and winds, and there was no time to attack.


    "hateful"


    Zhan Tao Maru stubbornly grabbed the ship''s side, but there was nothing to do.


    "Knight King"


    At this moment, an old and angry voice resounded from far to near.


    Accompanied by this voice was a sturdy figure with a terrifying might, hitting the knight king with a punch from the sky


    The chief instructor of the navy, the former general of the black wrist Zefa.

 331 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 331 A small step for the Knight King, a big step for Zefa

    Zefa slammed a punch with the momentum of falling from the sky, and the Knight King also waved the sword of victory in his hand.


    "boom"


    One punch and one sword collided with each other, and a terrible wave of air erupted, and it was suddenly deadlocked.


    "Is there any mistake?" Zhan Taomaru stared at the scene in shock, "Knight King is on par with that old Zefa"


    Although Zhan Tao Maru was not a student of Zefa, his boss, Admiral Huang Yuan, was one of Zefa''s proud students.


    From this point of view alone, Zhan Tao Maru can understand how powerful Zefa is.


    However, as if to fight Momomaru''s face, the next second, the Knight King snorted coldly.


    "Magic burst"


    Pentium¡¯s magic power roars in the body of the Knight King. This is the most advanced magic furnace heart, turned into unparalleled explosive power, and all applied to the Warring States.


    "what"


    A shock flashed in Zefa''s eyes, because the extremely terrifying super monster power suddenly came from the holy sword.


    The next moment, Zefa flew out at a terrifying speed.


    Boom


    Zefa, like a cannonball, directly crashed through a naval ship


    "damn it"


    Zefa crawled out of it with a groan, and glanced at the knight king in the distance with fear.


    "Elder Zefa was actually beaten to fly"


    Zhan Tao Maru even opened his mouth, his face full of disbelief.


    "It turns out that you are following, Zefa, no wonder the navy has taken a decisive position in the sea of ??beasts this time."


    The Knight King shook the holy sword in his hand and looked up and down Zefa.


    "But since you were there, the navy''s actions just now seemed even more stupid."


    "What did you say?" Zhan Taomaru reacted from the shock, "What do you mean by this?"


    "No matter how advanced the navy''s warship is, in the final analysis it is still a ship that relies on wind." King Knight said lightly, "When such a ship encounters this king, it is almost as weak as it encounters a natural enemy. Zefa should have known this. A little bit is right."


    Zefa''s face was extremely ugly upon hearing this, and he was silent and unable to refute it.


    Zefa remembered again. When he first met the Knight King, it was indeed just a prelude to liberating his golden holy sword, and it had already caused the entire sea to be surging.


    The Knight King continued, "Therefore, you have no chance of winning against this king. Even if you occupy the most important island of the Beastmaster in a strategic position, you will trap the incoming enemies with ease. In the end, you will only make a wedding dress for the king. "


    Zefa retorted with a smile, "Do you still want to say that we will hand over the Beast King Island"


    "If you want to give in, you can''t help but let it go."


    The King of Knights didn''t talk nonsense, and took the initiative for the first time, stepping on the sea like a gust of wind and shooting over.


    Zefa was facing the enemy and rushed forward with all his heart.


    ""


    Another air wave spread out, setting off a stormy sea on the sea


    "Do you think that even Edward Weibull can''t beat you? Would it be the opponent of the king who killed Edward Weibull"


    The knight king screamed, and another magic power released Zefa.


    However, this time Zefa only flew half the distance, forcibly twisted his body, and rushed back in a month.


    "The reason why I was taken away by him is just a carelessness, but it doesn''t mean that I am weaker than him."


    Zefa threw a punch while screaming, and in a blink of an eye he had already faced countless blows against the Knight King.


    The sword light and the shadow of the fist cross each other, making people dazzling. The undulating sea is constantly blowing up huge sprays one after another, making Zhan Momomaru''s eyes straight.


    "Master Zefa''s exquisite physique really deserves to be the chief instructor of the Navy, I am ashamed of it"


    Zhan Taomaru''s eyes almost couldn''t catch up with the scene of the two battles, and could only barely capture the details with the domineering and domineering experience.


    Because of this, Zhan Momomaru looked at the Knight King even more surprised.


    "And the swordsmanship of this knight king, what a terrifying great swordsman who can actually be equal to the physical skills of Elder Zefa"


    Zefa''s physique is already one of the best among people Zhan Taomaru has seen.


    But even so, the knight king and Zefa still seemed to be able to fight with ease, and they were able to play freely in the shadow of the sword.


    Of course Zefa felt this as well, and the more he fought, the more he became angry.


    "What the hell is all about and why my attacks seem to have been predicted by him."


    The knight king in front of him, as if he could predict the future, easily accepted his all-out combos.


    "Could it be that he is domineering" Zefa couldn''t help thinking, "The rumor has it that Kata Kuri, the head of the four stars of the bi pirate group, has cultivated the domineering experience of seeing and hearing to the extent of predicting the future."


    If this is the case, it would be terrible.


    However, Zefa, as a strong man who has educated countless monsters and has seen countless terrifying masters was born, is no longer a thing that can be shaken.


    "Knight King, you also overlooked a little bit" Zefa''s Hailoushi prosthesis clenched his fists to accumulate strength, "that is, I am stronger than before with this hand."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zefa had already bombarded the Knight King¡¯s Saint Li¡¯s sword, and for the first time actually beat the Knight King back a step.


    "it is good"


    Zhan Tao Maru cheered loudly, and Zefa was also happy when he saw this.


    Although this is a small step for the Knight King, it is a big step for Zefa to approach victory.


    "It''s really hard," the Knight King lowered his eyes, "I see, it''s really a little bit more powerful."


    Zefa proudly said, "Of course the sea floor stone is one of the hardest substances in the world. Your sword can''t even cut a mark on my sea floor stone prosthesis."


    The Knight King sneered, "But it''s only a little bit more powerful"


    With that, the bright golden light has spread all over the blade of the Sword of Oath of Victory.


    In the next moment, the holy sword shot out at extreme speed, and in Zefa''s incredible gaze, it stabbed into the sea building stone prosthesis.

 332 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 332 Are the cadres of the Chinese Empire ordinary people?

    "How could it be possible to increase the power"


    Zefa was taken aback and was forced to retreat.


    He looked down at the Hailou stone prosthesis in his hand, his face solemn.


    It seems that this knight king, after strengthening the sword with unknown power, will greatly increase his attack power.


    Even Hailou Rock can be chopped down


    "What''s wrong, go on"


    The knight king lifted the sword of oath of victory and pointed at Zefa provocatively.


    Zefa''s face sank, "Don''t think that you will be able to win the game in this way, I also have a way to strengthen the weapon"


    As soon as the voice fell, a deep black air spread and enveloped the Hailou stone prosthesis.


    Now the entire Hailou stone prosthesis became black and shiny, emitting a very dangerous atmosphere.


    "Come again"


    Zefa shouted and rushed over.


    This time, when the golden sword came into contact with the Hailoushi prosthesis, it could only leave a faint trace of the sword.


    "Aren''t they the masters who teach most of the Navy''s 290 domineering? Armed domineering does have some ways."


    The King of Knights fought against Zefa again, but it was still difficult to attack.


    "boom"


    Zefa exhausted all his strength and collided with the Knight King once again, and suddenly a water column exploded around him, and the terrifying air wave pushed the sea water out like a tsunami.


    "What''s wrong, King Knight" Zefa and King Knight stood in a stalemate, "Didn''t you just look invincible in the world?"


    The Knight King snorted coldly, and said faintly, "Invincible in the world can''t talk about it, but it''s more than enough to kill you."


    "is it"


    Zefa smiled coldly and tilted his head to indicate the direction of the navy ship.


    "Don''t forget, I am not the only one who can act on my side."


    The knight king followed Zefa''s gaze and frowned.


    I saw that among the 20 naval warships, only one of them was devastated due to the battle between the Knight King and Zefa, and the remaining 19 top naval warships could move freely.j


    But now that the Knight King is dragged by Zefa, unable to use the Wind King enchantment to disrupt the naval warships, of course they have no scruples.


    "It seems that you thought about it," Zefa sneered. "I won''t mention whether you can beat you or not, but at the very least, there is no problem with killing everyone you brought."


    At that time, even the Knight King would only become a bachelor commander.


    What can one person do


    "Although I don''t care much about the life and death of those idiots, after all, for the time being I am under my command, and just watching them get killed like this is really too cheap."


    The Knight King thought to himself, and there was another reason.


    Although he doesn''t care whether the God Pirates will be destroyed, the King of Knights cannot sit back and watch Baby5 die because of this.


    After all, baby5 is an official member of the Chinese empire, and has worked loyally for him for so long, collecting a large number of treasures, and there is hard work without credit.


    But the strength of baby5 is not very powerful, let alone resisting the entire 19 naval ships, just the battle against Taomaru, baby5 can not beat.


    So if there is no help from the Knight King, then baby5¡¯s defeat will only happen in an instant


    "It''s just that even if the Knight King is promoted to the sss level, it may not be able to quickly solve Zefa."


    The King of Knight looked at Zefa again. With the intuitive skills of the King of Knights repeatedly building amazing skills in battle, he could clearly feel that Zefa in front of him obviously still had the biggest hole card to use.


    Moreover, based on the knowledge of the Knight King, if he upgrades to the sss level, the greatest possibility is to obtain the ex treasure "distant ideal town" Avalon, which is the top defense system enchantment treasure.


    In this way, the Knight King''s defense is absolutely invincible, and even standing still to fight Zefa, Zefa can''t break the defense.


    But because Avalon divides the space for defense, while defending, the Knight King cannot attack. This will not increase the frontal combat power. Therefore, if the Knight King wants to defeat Zefa, it will take as long as it takes.


    "In this case, there is no way."


    When Mo Yan was watching this scene, the 3 devil fruits in the incredibly convenient pocket turned into light spots and slowly dissipated.


    "The reserved s position exists for this situation."


    At the same time, the devil fruit obtained by the Knight King on the Chambord Islands also disappeared.


    In this way, there are a total of 4 Devil Fruits.


    "This is already a very high price for extracting s-level skins. This time, I will extract a powerful skin to solve the current situation."


    The Knight King made up his mind to "draw, new skin"


    "Knight King, what''s going on"


    Zefa, who was confronting the Knight King fiercely, felt a trace of anxiety in his heart.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an early warning of seeing and hearing domineering, or a warrior¡¯s intuition. In short, Zefa feels that things have become worse


    "Knight King, what are you thinking about in your heart?"


    Especially seeing the knight king''s face loosened, as if something had been resolved, Zefa became more and more flustered.


    "Who knows?" The Knight King pressed against the sword of Oath of Victory, and rubbed against Zefa''s Hailou stone prosthesis, causing countless sparks. "Perhaps because my colleagues have arrived."


    "what"


    Zefa was shocked when he heard this. If this is the case, then it''s worth it.


    Judging from past experience, almost all of the Knight King¡¯s colleagues are top powerhouses at the general level.


    If any of the Knight King¡¯s colleagues came to support, then they would have a fart, almost no chance of winning.


    "No, you are bluffing"


    Zefa''s face is uncertain, "My experience is domineering, and I never perceive any master coming over"


    Not to mention a super master at the general level, even a slightly stronger person, Zefa didn''t notice.


    Zefa is still very confident in his domineering look, and unless the fellow of the Knight King is an ordinary person with no strength, it is impossible to escape his perception anyway.

 333 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 333 Isnt this even a navy soldier cant beat

    "Really, if it''s a bluff, you will know soon."


    In response, the Knight King only sneered.


    "Magic Release"


    The next moment, the surging magic power burst out, transforming into a huge force to blast Fei Ze law in one fell swoop


    Zefa smashed into the sea heavily, and stopped for hundreds of meters deep into the sea, and hurriedly surfaced.


    "Damn, I almost forgot to face the Knight King and I can''t be distracted"


    Zefa stared at the Knight King tightly, and he was soggy and couldn''t tell whether it was sea water or cold sweat.


    "It is very difficult to deal with the explosive power of the Knight King. If it were not for the buffer of the sea just now, I might have been slightly injured."


    The situation of the battle became confronting each other again, and the people of the God Pirate Group had long been dumbfounded.


    "So strong, Lord Arthur is so strong"


    "It turns out that humans can become so powerful?"


    "I never knew there was a strong man of this level"


    These pirates were eye-opening and saw the rare general-level confrontation in advance.


    So they have opened their eyes like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.


    "By the way, let''s take this opportunity to escape from here."


    Gothe suddenly woke up like a dream, and now that the Knight King was dragged by Zefa, it was also an opportunity for him.


    But this time, Gothe found that no one listened to him.


    "What are you doing not listening to the captain?" Gothe was furious when he saw this.


    "Former Captain Gothe, didn''t you just hand over the position of captain to Lord Arthur and Captain Arthur ordered us not to leave"


    Immediately, the pirate said with contempt, after seeing the power of the Knight King, who would want to follow Gothe?


    "you guys"


    Gothe was furious and his face became liver-colored.


    "Are you idiots look at the current situation, your Lord Arthur, but it has been dragged firmly, but the navy''s warships are all moving freely, and they are about to be surrounded."


    "what"


    The pirates exclaimed one after another. They all ignored this for a while because the battle scene between King Knight and Zefa was too shocking.


    Only then did they discover that the 19 naval ships that had been blocked by the Knight King were showing signs that they were about to be completely surrounded.


    "It''s over to be surrounded and suppressed"


    "Well, isn''t this dead?"


    "But Master Arthur can''t help us at all."


    For a while, the pirates became confused again.


    Everyone''s hearts are floating, and their hearts are retiring.


    "Master Arthur has already said that without his order, no escape is allowed"


    Upon seeing this scene, baby5 immediately shouted, "Whoever dares to disobey Master Arthur''s order is to be my enemy"


    "Damn it, does this woman want us to be buried?"


    Gothe gritted his teeth when he heard this. If he didn''t think he was necessarily an opponent of baby5, he would have violently killed this nasty woman at this moment.


    "Yeah, should we just let us wait to die?"


    The pirates also became desperate when they heard this, and the boat was getting more and more commotion.


    "My lord Knight King, I don''t know how long the situation can be maintained here, please defeat that Zefa quickly" y5 saw a cold sweat on his back, and a lot of pressure was already covering his heart.


    Not to mention the naval warships in the distance that are under pressure by the army, it is a huge shadow that baby5 can''t escape


    "If this continues, even if I can stabilize the God Pirates, I will be killed by the navy in the end. What should I do?"


    Thinking of this, baby5 has a bit of no master.


    At this moment, a frivolous voice sounded from the cabin.


    "Obviously she is such a beautiful young lady, but she has a bitter face. It''s so horrible."


    As the words spread, a man with a charming and suave appearance stepped up the stairs to the deck without delay.


    "Listen to me, excessive stress is not good for beauty."


    The man was dressed in a tall suit with a bohemian smile on his face, looking very temperamental.


    But in such a tense atmosphere, the appearance of the man is like a stone thrown into the water, and countless ripples are stirred up in a blink of an eye.


    Ask for flowers


    "Where are you from?"


    The pirates were all taken aback. They had never seen this man before. Y5 on the pirate ship also opened his mouth slightly surprised, "Who are you?"


    With that said, baby5 has gritted his teeth and said, "If you don''t say anything, I will treat you as a spy of the navy. It all depends on your answer."


    "Don''t be so nervous."


    The man waved his hand without any confusion.


    The next moment, the man smiled sarcastically, "You really think that the Navy has an overwhelming advantage. Do you still need to send spies to do it? Please be a little self-aware."


    "you"


    Such harsh words almost angered everyone, and the man put away his smile again, and said lightly, "And it''s really good to talk to me in this tone, no matter how you say it, I can barely be regarded as your boss."


    "My boss" y5''s face changed when he heard this. If it were her boss, wouldn''t it mean


    "Could it be that you are also one of the officials of the Chinese Empire"


    "Yes," the man spread his hands, "It''s just that my position has nothing to do with the battle."


    Upon hearing this, baby5 was immediately disappointed again.


    I thought that the empire¡¯s reinforcements had arrived, but it was cadres who were not engaged in combat, who would not improve the current desperate situation.y5 doesn''t think that the other party is self-effacing, no matter how much baby5 used to be a senior cadre in the Seven Wuhai forces, although strength is not a big deal in the new world, there is still a vision.


    From baby5''s point of view, the boss in front of him is an ordinary person without the power of a chicken. Perhaps he is a little stronger than ordinary people, but at best he can only compete with the navy soldiers at the bottom.


    "I have to say, your expression really hurts me a bit." The man shook his head. "Although I said that my position has nothing to do with combat, I never said that I can''t get rid of these naval ships."

 334 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 334 Dean of Chinese Academy of Sciences

    "What did you say?" Y5 raised her head in surprise, and looked at the man incredibly.


    Could it be that this boss, who may not even be able to beat the pirates on board, really has a way to break this desperate situation?


    "But" baby5 said softly, "you don''t look so strong."


    To be honest, baby5 is the first time to see such a weak Chinese empire.


    "I admit that I''m just an ordinary human," the man shrugged, "but you want to say that I am not strong enough, I don''t think so." Y5 is full of question marks, you admit that you are just an ordinary human, how can you change Strong


    You must know that even if it is the Superman organization c9, which claims to have surpassed the limits of human beings, "Zero 80" in the new world is just a large pirate who can kill a large number of trash fish.


    "Just watch it, and savor my gorgeous performance."


    The man smiled confidently, pulled up his sleeves, and had a silver-white delicate bracelet on his wrist.


    "Jarvis, it''s time to perform."


    The man shouted out of thin air, making Baby5 and the Pirates very confused.


    Who is he talking to and who is Jarvis


    At this moment, several extremely fast objects flew from the horizon. They were so fast that they were unimaginable, and they approached the man in an instant.


    It was a red and gold two-tone metal armor part, and everyone was shocked to see this unprecedented scene.


    Immediately afterwards, from the man''s bracelet, the same light as infrared rays was also emitted, shining on the metal armor one by one, and a confirmation sound of "drops" was emitted.


    "Iron Man, Dress Up"


    The man shouted very shamelessly, but he didn''t look ashamed at all.


    The next moment, the metal armor unfolds the delicate and detailed interior, which instantly covers the man¡¯s body surface


    "So handsome"


    Some pirates couldn''t help but mutter to themselves, and other pirates nodded in agreement.


    Although they don''t understand high technology, no matter which world they are in, there is one truth that remains the same.


    Robots are a man¡¯s romance


    Although Iron Man is different from a robot, there is no doubt that it has a level of sensation that is not inferior.Y5 was also shocked by the scene with such a sense of science and technology. As a capable person of weapon fruit, she has a subconscious feeling that this metal armor is an extremely powerful weapon.


    "Next, it''s time for punishment"


    The cruel metallic sound came from the Iron Man armor, and everyone was full of stars.


    Damn, this sound is super cool


    "Boom boom boom boom boom"


    When they were crazy about Iron Man, the distant naval fleet fired together.


    The number of shells this time is almost twice as much as the last time, and there are hundreds of shells.


    Seeing that the sky was densely packed with ammunition, the pirates were all awakened from fear, and Baby5 was also pale.


    "Jarvis, lock all the shells."


    "Yes, Mr. Stark."


    A simple question and answer sound came from the Iron Man armor, and then they saw that this cool red and gold armor raised their hands, and the palms lit up with a bright light.


    The next moment, two laser rays gush out


    Under the precise positioning of artificial intelligence Jarvis, there is no waste, and all the lasers scan all the shells without any difference.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    This is a rain of cannonballs that was completely exploded in mid-air. Suddenly the air was full of smoke and dust, blocking the navy¡¯s view like a sky curtain.


    "what is that"


    When Zhan Tao Maru saw this scene, his face was dull.


    Especially after seeing the laser beam scanned by Iron Man, Zhan Tao Maru made a huge wave in his heart.


    "Why does that attack resemble the research of Duke Vegapunk¡¯s weapons, and it is even more mature than Duke Vegapunk¡¯s light weapons"


    Zhan Tao Maru is the bodyguard of Begapunk, and he knows all the research projects of Begapunk naturally.


    At present, Begapunk is studying the ability to load the laser beam of the admiral Huang Yuan on the weapon, so Zhan Momomaru was so shocked when he saw the laser beam of Iron Man.


    In Zhan Momomaru''s view, Begapunk is recognized as the strongest genius with a gap of 500 years ahead of the world. How could it be possible that someone has already finished the research that he has not completed yet?


    At this time, the smoke and dust has gradually dispersed with the wind.


    Behind the smoke is a metal armor of red and gold. At this time, flames are radiating from both hands and feet, and they are firmly suspended in the air.


    "Can fly"


    When Zhan Taowan saw her pupils shrink, she gritted her teeth and said loudly, "Who are you?"


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t introduced myself yet."


    The Iron Man armor made a sound, and the unique mechanical sound was fascinating.


    "I am the dean of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, of course, I can also be referred to as the Dean of the Chinese Academy of Sciences Tony Stark"


    "What?" Zefa, who was at war with the Knight King, was shocked when he heard that, "The Chinese Academy of Sciences is really a reinforcement of the Chinese Empire."


    Zhan Tao Maru was also stunned, and his heart was extremely stunned.


    "In the Academy of Sciences, he is also the same as our scientific combat unit, and like Duke Begapunk, is he researching science?"


    It¡¯s just why the dean who studies science has such a strong ability


    In the impression of Zhan Momomaru 22, although Begapunk is brilliant, he has no power to restrain him, so he needs his bodyguard.


    Before Zhan Taomaru could fully understand it, he saw Tony raise his arm at the navy ship.


    Along with this action, shooting holes filled with ammunition popped up on Iron Man''s armor''s wrists, arms, shoulders, and waist sides, and aimed at the navy warships.


    "I won''t talk too much nonsense, let me take the baptism of a fire"


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang


    The next moment, the sound of ammunition fired across the sea, and countless small missiles were fired on the naval ships, directly hitting their muzzles.


    Suddenly, the side of every naval warship was shrouded in violent explosions.

 335 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 335: Bega Punks Shock

    In an experimental building of a world government, a man in a striped shirt and white coat is sitting in front of as many as 20 display screens.


    On the screen, what was played was exactly what happened in Beast King Island.


    It''s just that, at this time, all the display screens are filled with the flames of the explosion.


    "what"


    Seeing this scene, the man suddenly stood up


    "How is this possible?" The man''s eyes were full of incredible colors, "It is obviously such a small ammunition and carrying such a huge power. What is the principle?"


    The man thought about it, but he was puzzled.


    "And it''s obviously only the size of a human body armor, why can it carry so many missiles"


    For the first time in his life, a man feels that he has faced a huge challenge in his area of ??expertise.


    In the science of interpreting this world, there are things that his super genius Begapunk, who is 500 years ahead of human technology, does not understand.


    After the shock, Begapunk''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    "I really want to dismantle that Tony Stark''s armor, no, I have to catch him back and ask how it works."


    It sounds like Tony should also be a scientist, but Begapunk doesn''t believe that there are more powerful scientists in the world.


    "Zizi."


    Begapunk immediately picked up the phone bug and connected to Zhan Tao Maru''s mobile phone bug.


    This is also one of Begapunk''s special technologies. After a murmur, the navy''s chaotic voices soon came across.


    "What exactly is going on"


    "Our cannons were all blown up"


    "How could it be possible that a single person would abolish all our arms"


    Zhan Tao Maru was also devastated, and constantly coordinated the navy soldiers to put out the fire.


    "Well, Mr. Begapunk, what can you do?"


    In the chaos, Zhan Tao Maru still found a call from Vegapunk.


    "Zhan Taomaru, I want you to capture that Tony Stark alive and bring back his armor. If possible, try to bring it back to me intact."


    "Catch Tony Stark alive" and Momomaru was taken aback, "Why should such a heinous pirate keep his life?"


    Begapunk said excitedly, "If he had researched the armor himself, then he is definitely the most talented scientist besides me, with inestimable value."


    Hearing Vegapunk''s words, Zhan Momomaru suddenly became serious.


    As the bodyguard of Begapunk, no one knows better than Zhan Momomaru how great the value of Begapunk is.


    It can be said that because of Bergapunk, the navy¡¯s grassroots combat power has almost doubled several times, and one person is comparable to thousands of troops.


    "Unexpectedly, even the self-esteem of Mr. Begapunk would value Tony Stark so much. That guy is really amazing."


    Zhan Tao Maru looked at Tony in mid-air with a deep look, then shook his head with a wry smile.


    "But unlike Duke Begapunk, this guy''s own combat power is so powerful that it''s outrageous. Duke Begapunk really gave me a big problem."


    Tony, who was in the air, also felt Zhan Taomaru''s gaze.


    "Well, what kind of weird look in your eyes, I don''t have any weird habit."


    Zhan Tao Maru heard the blue veins on his forehead violent "What do you mean?


    Tony contemptuously said, "Obviously he is a big man, but he is dressed so pornographically. There is only one bellyband all over his body. Are you an exhibitionist and I don''t believe that you are not a pervert."


    "This is personality"


    Zhan Tao Maru couldn''t help it. He leaped up with the axe on his shoulders, and he could hardly bear Tony''s mouth.


    Zhan Taomaru is afraid that if he listens any more, he can''t help but kill Tony


    "It''s really ferocious."


    Tony teased that Jarvis, the artificial intelligence, had locked on Zhan Tao Maru, and the armor sprayed flames to avoid his attack.


    "The reaction is so fast." Zhan Tao Wan was shocked after hitting the air, "I still say he has a domineering look."


    However, there are enemies who have seen and heard domineering, Zhan Momomaru has also fought many, and immediately turned to Tony, posing a strange shape.


    "Walk alone in empty space"


    The strange invisible domineering attack hit Tony''s armor from the air, making a huge muffled sound.


    But that was all, Tony quickly stabilized the armor with the help of the balance system.


    "What?" Zhan Taomaru''s pupils shrank when he saw it, "Even Zusora walked alone only to get rid of the outer paint of that armor."


    If you look closely, that armor is not even dented, it''s hard to say.


    "Why is that metal material so hard"


    Zhan Tao Maru fell on another warship, still full of shock.


    "It''s a weird attack. Even Jarvis can''t catch it invisible and invisible. It''s really 860 points to be hit."


    Tony let out a sigh of relief from the Iron Man armor, "But as I expected, depending on your level, you are far from being able to beat an alloy that almost exceeds the hardness of all metals in this world."


    Alloy is a modern and very mature metal technology, which can combine different metal elements according to requirements to produce materials that meet the requirements.


    For example, to enhance the stretchability, such as corrosion resistance, such as strengthening the hardness of the Iron Man armor on Tony''s body, it is made of alloy materials that specifically strengthen the hardness.


    Tony owns dozens of hundreds of different types of Iron Man armor, this is the hardest of them, even second only to Edman alloy


    "The tone is really big"


    When Zhan Taomaru''s face sank, he saw Tony raise his head and attack him from the air.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Another large amount of artillery fired, but Zhan Tao Maru did not evade, and directly ran into the missile.


    "I am the most defensive man in the world, how can your attacks hurt me"


    The sound of Zhan Momomaru screaming came from the explosion smoke.


    Immediately after his fat body, also through the heavy flames, came to Tony and slashed with an axe.

 336 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 336: I Have Seen the End

    "Even unscathed"


    Even Tony''s character was taken aback.


    Seeing that Zhan Tao Maru''s axe was about to be cut off, Tony raised his hand and shot.


    The laser cannon burst into golden light, and blasted towards Zhan Tao Maru like a broken bamboo.


    "Tsk"


    Zhan Taomaru''s face changed, and he had to forcibly retract the axe, blocking the laser beam dangerously and dangerously.


    However, this weakened Zhan Tao Maru''s momentum, and fell again.


    "Hello, what happened just now"


    Tony looked at Zhan Tao Maru thoughtfully, "Isn''t he the man who claims to be the most defensive man, why did he choose to block my laser just now?"


    Zhan Taomaru shook his body when he heard this, but still bit the bullet and said, "Blocking attacks is also a part of defense. Don''t play if you are unhappy."


    "Ha ha."


    Tony sneered and said, "I can''t see it, it''s just because of your strong defense, there is a certain limit"


    Next, Tony talked to himself as if analyzing.


    "You will block the laser with a weapon, which proves that your body can''t receive the laser, and you should be able to block most ordinary attacks, so I am ashamed to claim to be the strongest defensive force. What"


    Tony''s words are becoming more and more certain, and it seems that they are close to the truth. "Plus your special trick to walk alone in the sky, it means that your domineering seems to be different. Take these together."


    Tony¡¯s analysis made Zhan Taomaru colder and colder, and he felt like he had encountered Bergapunk. All his secrets and weaknesses were revealed in the thinking and vision of the other genius.


    "This way, he won''t really discover the secrets, right"


    Zhan Momomaru thought nervously, as if confirming his thoughts, and Tony''s voice came immediately.


    "Your special domineering, you should have the characteristics of bounce attack, right ¡§v"


    Tony sneered, "But this kind of bounce attack has a huge limitation, that is, it cannot bounce too fast to cause damage."


    To fight Momomaru''s domineering, you need to touch the attack before you can bounce off the attack.


    However, even if the time to bounce off is short, it still needs a process. Only when the attack is so fast that it can cause damage in an instant, it can¡¯t bounce off.


    The flame needs to burn the enemy, it needs a very short process to heat the enemy''s skin together, and then it will burn after exceeding the limit of the skin.


    It¡¯s like touching a very hot iron pan with a piece of cloth. It will definitely not feel hot for about a second. This is because the high temperature of the iron pan has not been completely transmitted, allowing the high temperature to penetrate the cloth and burn it. people.


    The impact is the same. When the impact is on the human body, there will be a process of impact and squeeze first, and then the excess part will cause harm to the human body.


    Although the damage-generating process is very short, it is enough to bounce off the attack.


    But the laser beam is different. It is not only hotter and hotter than flames, but also as fast as light.


    "Am I right, Zhan Momomaru"


    When Tony said this, Zhan Taomaru was already covered in cold sweat


    "Do you still want to get information from the mouth of the tightest man in my world"


    Zhan Momomaru forced a smile, but the next moment the intelligence leaked out of his mouth like an air leak.


    "I won''t tell you, you guessed it''s true"


    "Ah" Zhan Momomaru was shocked after speaking, "I told you on the initiative just now, not answering your question."


    "Whatever."


    Tony shrugged funny. "And I am not guessing, but a reasonable guess based on knowledge and the status quo. This is fundamentally different."


    "It''s all the same to me"


    War Momomaru¡¯s voice was full of dismantled anger and anger, "Even if you find out, how can you hit me with a laser avoiding the axe in front of my domineering look and hearing"


    Indeed, as Zhan Momomaru said, blocking attacks is also part of defense.


    Since Zhan Momomaru claims to be the most defensive man in the world, he is naturally at the pinnacle of using weapon defense.


    "When did I say to avoid the axe"


    Tony seemed to be more surprised than Zhan Taomaru, making Zhan Taomaru sluggish for a moment.


    "What do you mean"


    Tony smiled nonchalantly and said, "You don''t need to understand, because you are going to die soon. I have seen the ending."


    Zhan Taomaru''s face became gloomy when he heard this, but he didn''t answer again.


    Because he realized that in terms of tongue, he could never be the opponent of Tony Stark.


    Next, if you want to speak, use facts to speak


    "Scientific combat troops were ordered to surround this guy and shoot at close range"


    With an order from Zhan Tao Maru, four naval warships had already surrounded Tony.


    They were divided into four directions, and together with Zhan Tao Maru, they locked all the positions of Tony.


    "You can''t go back, front, left, or right. If you want to fly up, I will beat you down. You have nowhere to go."


    Zhan Taomaru sneered. Although the cannons of the warship were destroyed by Tony, there were thousands of soldiers on each naval warship.


    They are also well-trained, can they use Zhao Re¡¯s weapon to shoot Tony at close range?


    Unless Tony has the means to kill four thousand people in a flash, he will never be spared.


    "What am I supposed to say about you," Tony whistled, "Give me a head again."


    "You bastard, you''re still so comfortable."


    When Zhan Tao Maru saw this, his face changed, even if he was a powerful person with general strength, he would have a headache when facing four thousand people in an instant.


    Obviously this Tony is not a natural fruit ability person


    "You will soon understand why I am at ease. Keep your eyes open and watch it carefully. I can only use this stunt once a day."


    Tony laughed, his hands already raised.


    In the next moment, two thin, scarlet rays of light have lased out, and they swept across and across with Tony''s movements.

 337 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 337 Invincible penetration!

    The scarlet laser appeared too fast, only for a moment, just like a dream.


    The next moment, Tony shook his arm and "Kata" popped out two smoking magazine-like objects.


    "The power is good, but it''s a pity that it will consume all the energy once it is used up, and it will be restored the next day."


    This is just like the time stop of the sss-level skill of Esdes, it is a one-time trick with a limit of times.


    Of course, in terms of power, it certainly can''t be compared with Esther''s terrifying power that can freeze even time and space, but the power is not bad.


    The best proof is the sight in front of you


    The world seemed to stand still at this moment, and on the four naval warships, two crossed black lines appeared.


    These black lines became more and more obvious, and eventually split completely, cutting off the navy ship.


    "The boat is tilted up"


    "what happened"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I feel like it is going to fall"


    The navy soldiers lost their balance completely and all messed up.


    Just like the 900 is a landslide, the upper half of the navy warship is difficult to stop and slips down, and there are constant screams of navy soldiers falling to the surface, and there is no time to attack Tony.


    "How, how could this be"


    In front of the broken warship, Zhan Tao Maru''s mouth also spilled blood.


    "Pala" a few times, the axe in his hand that resisted the scarlet laser has also been cut into four pieces and fell into the sea.


    "Unexpectedly, he is indeed the man with the strongest defensive power, or should he say that his vitality is as tenacious as a cockroach."


    Tony looked at him and blew a whistle.


    A fierce "x"-shaped wound opened up Zhan Tao Maru on the front. Even so, Zhan Tao Maru still stood tall.


    "Cough"


    After hearing this, Zhan Taowan spit out another mouthful of blood.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a serious injury, it''s because of anger, or both.


    However, it wasn''t until this moment that Zhan Tao Maru understood what Tony''s previous sentence meant.


    Indeed, Tony did not say to avoid the axe defense and attack himself.


    Because he doesn¡¯t have to avoid the axe at all


    "What kind of attack is this?" The pain and horror grew louder in Zhan Tao Maru''s mind. "I cut my weapon completely in an instant, and the axe that penetrated me forcibly attacked me."


    This powerful penetrating ability can even sever a warship directly.


    Ordinary metals and materials are as fragile as tofu in front of these two scarlet lasers.


    "Fortunately, listening to what he said, this trick can only be used once a day."


    Zhan Taomaru looked at Tony deeply and sneered.


    In his opinion, Tony''s personality is too ridiculous, and it is extremely stupid to leak out his important information.


    If Tony knew what Zhan Momomaru was thinking, he would be speechless to the extreme.


    Regarding your own disclosure of information, you are the only one in the world who is the least qualified to complain.


    "It seems that the outcome is set, but what do you mean by that smile"


    Tony also noticed Zhan Taomaru''s sneer and was a little surprised.


    "Could it be that you still think you can fight back, but this is one of the three illusions in life."


    "At the moment when you can''t continue to use the trick just now, why can''t I fight back?" Zhan Momomaru asked, "The rest of your attacks can no longer break my defense."


    With that, Zhan Momomaru leaped back and landed on another warship.


    The blood rushed out of the ground along the road, and the navy soldiers hurriedly surrounded it, "Are you okay, becj"


    "I''m fine, bring my spare axe."


    Zhan Tao Maru pushed the crowd away, frowning and looking at Tony who was calm and relaxed.


    "You don''t even bother to stop me, you will regret it"


    Only with the axe, Zhan Momomaru confidently can block all of Tony''s attacks.


    "Are you ready?"


    Tony smiled and asked, which made Zhan Taomaru even more angry.


    This bastard doesn¡¯t put him in his eyes at all, it¡¯s as if he¡¯s teasing him.


    "If it gets better, I can start sending you to death."


    Tony controlled the battle armor and slowly lifted into the air, looking down at Zhan Taomaru condescendingly.


    Zhan Tao Maru sneered and said, "How else can you send me to death if you have the ability, I see how you can break my defense"


    "Do you have any misunderstandings"


    As Tony was talking, the energy flashing in his chest had already lit up violently.


    "I never talked about the attack that can penetrate the axe, I only have the one just now"


    As soon as the voice fell, the light had already gathered to its limit, turning into a thick beam of light and shooting down.


    "what"


    Zhan Tao Maru was taken aback, and quickly raised his axe to block the beam of light.


    However, all this is useless. The moment the axe touches the beam of light, it is directly dissolved into a big hole due to the extreme high temperature and heat.


    The beam of light passed through the big hole without hindrance, and bombarded Zhan Taomaru heavily.


    Zhan Taomaru''s peculiar domineering, even the slightest defensive ability can not be used, it is directly torn apart by the beam of light, and suddenly a terrifying big hole also appeared in Zhan Taomaru''s chest.


    "This is impossible"


    An unbelievable color flashed in Zhan Taowan''s eyes, and he raised his head and spewed out a big mouth of hot blood.


    The blood was still in mid-air, and it clotted because of the high temperature.


    However, the beam of light remained unabated, and after passing through Zhan Tao Maru, it continued to hit the navy ship.


    "Boom"


    At this time, even the entire naval warship exploded, and the strong shock wave sent Zhan Taomaru up to the sky, and then fell high down to the sea.


    There was no more movement in this battle, Taomaru sank into the bottom of the sea without a breath, like a corpse.


    "Mr. Stark, it is no longer possible to detect the breath of life from the target."


    Jarvis reported after scanning and confirmed this fact.


    The captain of the Naval Scientific Combat Force, the bodyguard of Begapunk, the most defensive man in the world, and Momomaru


    Die with this body.

 338 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 338: A scientist suddenly lost his dream

    "what"


    In front of the five-block display screen, Vegapunk stood up in shock.


    "Even that Zhan Momomaru was killed"


    This ending was never thought of in the mind of Begapunk in the past.


    As his bodyguard, Begapunk naturally knows the strength of the battle.


    The peculiar dominance of Zhan Tao Maru itself made Zhan Tao Maru invincible. Because of this, Zhan Tao Maru was appointed by the world government to be responsible for guarding himself, the most important genius scientist.


    But even if Begapunk was a genius, Zhan Taomaru would be easily killed by Tony.


    "The red laser and the stout beam of light at the end have far surpassed my current level of research."


    Begapunk couldn''t help but think of Tony''s attack, with infinite puzzlement and curiosity in his eyes.


    "Whether it is the super cutting power of the red laser or the huge amount of energy that condenses the beam of light, how does he solve those problems? They have been perfected to the point where they can be used as finished weapons."


    This is the most shocking place for Begapunk.


    Tony¡¯s Iron Man armor undoubtedly gave Vegapunk¡¯s heart an infinite shock


    There is still such a powerful armor in the world


    There is such an advanced technology in the world


    There is such a talented scientist in the world


    "Could it be that Tony Stark has actually surpassed me in scientific research"


    In the end, Begapunk realized this.


    Now his confidence and pride could no longer be maintained, and he slumped in a chair weakly, like a salted fish.


    Outside of Beastmaster Island.


    "Magic Release"


    With a fierce power, the king of knights, a golden holy sword in his hand, bombarded Zefa''s prosthesis with explosive power.


    The terrifying force caused a depression on the surface of the Hailoushi prosthesis, and Zefa was unavoidably beaten out.


    "Damn it if you go on like this, the internal organs will definitely be shaken"


    Zefa gritted his teeth to stabilize his body, only to feel that his bones were already creaking, as if overwhelmed.


    Although the sea-building stone prosthesis strengthened by Zefa with the extreme limit of armed color and domineering has not been breached by the Knight King, the pits on the surface are all masterpieces of the "magic release" of the Knight King.


    The bright golden light increases the penetration power of the holy sword, and the magic power released increases the explosive power of the holy sword. Under the combination of the two, the hardening of Zefa¡¯s armed color is no longer perfect.


    "And the current situation is really terrible"


    Zefa saw the entire five battleships destroyed by the space he was knocked out, and Zhan Taomaru was also dead, and his pupils shrank.


    "That Tony Stark, who looked like an ordinary person, actually blocked the firepower of all warships with just one person, and sank 5 of them. Isn''t it really a monster wearing ordinary human skin?"


    In any case, at the moment when Zhan Tao Maru is dead, the situation is really too bad.


    If Zhan Momomaru dies, there will be no one in the remaining navy that can compete with Tony.


    "While dragging the King Knight on my side, I was also dragged by the King Knight. Although the naval soldiers of the remaining 14 warships can fight, their attacks are too much for Tony Stark who can fly freely. Powerless."


    With his mind turned around, Zefa came to a helpless conclusion.


    There is no doubt that the navy lost this round


    In order to avoid possible major losses, there is only one thing left that can be done.


    "Navy Hears" Zefa reluctantly shouted and ordered, "All staff retreated into the fortress castle on Beastmaster Island."


    As the base camp of the Four Emperors Kaido, Beast King Island has been transformed into an airtight fortress castle by Kaido.


    You must know that Kaido is a famous war madman, who is always preparing for war, so the fortress castle he built also has super defensive power.


    Ask for flowers


    Although the navies were desperate when they heard this, they could only follow orders.


    They also see the terrible situation now.


    "It''s so stupid to linger for a while, what meaning is there?"


    The moment Zefa finished shouting, the Knight King had already continued to attack at an extremely fast speed.


    The two immediately began a dazzling fight again, between the swords and shadows, superb physical skills and powerful swordsmanship were constantly intertwined.


    Only after more than a dozen strokes, Zefa was stunned, and a blood hole was drawn on his face.


    And this wound is not the first time that Zefa has been painted. Up to now, Zefa has had at least dozens of wounds on his body.


    "Damn, but my attack can hardly hit him"


    Zefa hated him, and the Knight King was basically unscathed compared to himself who was hurt all over his body.


    Not only was it because the Knight King seemed to be able to avoid or dissolve his attacks countless times as if he could not occupy the Prophet, but also because even if he barely touched the Knight King, his power was not enough to break through the armor of unknown material.


    "Magic Release"


    Between Zefa¡¯s distraction, the magic power of the Knight King burst out again, picking from the bottom up, accurately seizing Zefa¡¯s flaws and sending him to the sky.


    "what"


    Zefa let out a scream, and a bloody blossom appeared on his chest.


    "Also with this precise insight, no matter how small I am, I can catch it. Is it really the highest level of armed domineering?"


    Zefa reluctantly landed, staring at the Knight King panting.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t it look like a big advantage in the beginning" Knight King said lightly, "If this goes on, it''s only a matter of time before you finish playing."


    At present, the Knight King has an overwhelming advantage. The heavy magic armor makes Zefa difficult to break, and his strong intuition even makes Zefa mistakenly believe that he has reached the peak of his experience and domineering. The release of magic power makes Zefa feel like his whole body It''s going to fall apart.

 339 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 339 Zefas Final Ace

    "Your Chinese Empire, really is"


    Zefa gritted his teeth, bleeding out of his gums, but he didn''t know what to say.


    By now, Zefa doesn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    In this sea, Zefa was almost the first person to encounter the Chinese Empire.


    At that time, Zefa still had the idea of ??recruiting the Knight King. Even if he later learned that the Knight King was the king of a country, he still had the idea of ??letting the Knight King join the world government.


    Unexpectedly, the Chinese Empire will be out of control


    Unbelievable things about fighting the generals and destroying the four emperors are happening one after another. In the blink of an eye, the Chinese Empire has shown the terrifying nature of its behemoth


    And what makes Zefa''s heart tremble the most is that "two seven three" is very likely to be just the tip of the iceberg of the Chinese Empire.


    "It''s terrible. How can such a terrible force hide behind this world"


    This is Zefa''s true voice. Compared with the Chinese Empire, even the Pirate King at the time seems nothing.


    At the very least, the Roger Pirates of One Piece has not made their navy desperate enough to resist.


    However, the next sentence of the Knight King made Zefa''s heart beat even more.


    "If you don''t use your hole cards, you won''t have a chance to use it, Zefa."


    After Ezefa lived for so many years, it is obvious that the words of the Knight King are not temptations, but are spoken in a very positive tone.


    But how did he know that I still have cards


    Zefa shook in an instant, could it be that the King of Knights really has the domineering look of foreseeing the future


    If you put it on Kata Kuri, Zefa even has the confidence to win, but if you put it on the Knight King, it¡¯s the most terrifying combination.


    "No, the most important thing now is to defeat the Knight King"


    Zefa took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Think carefully about what''s wrong with your mentality


    Obviously, he has taught countless naval powers, including several general-level masters, and they are still with Roger.Whitebeard, Warring States, and Karp¡¯s contemporaries are legends and former generals of the Navy


    With such an amazing resume and past, why did he lose all confidence in front of the Knight King?


    "My previous mentality was like thinking that the Knight King is invincible, so how can I win?"


    Zefa made up his mind, and his huge knowledge and domineering spread away, and the next moment he tightened sharply on himself.


    "Seeing and hearing color domineering and hiding"


    One of the most common methods in the application of seeing, hearing, and domineering is to use seeing, hearing, and domineering to hide yourself.


    If it is the same level of domineering, as long as the other party does not deliberately lock you, then they will not even be able to find you.


    The domineering vision of seeing, hearing, and color is originally a mysterious and mysterious thing. Zefa believes that as long as he tries his best to conceal his actions, even if the knight king¡¯s domineering and domineering are more powerful than him, he will never see the blurred vision of the future. Up


    "It seems that the aura is a bit different, giving people a sense of interruption from the assass career."


    The knight king''s expression sank, holding the sword to deal with all possible attacks of Zefa.


    Finally, Zefa moved


    "Drink"


    Zefa yelled, his body leaped up, raised the Hailou stone prosthesis whose armed color had hardened to the extreme black, and blasted towards the Knight King with all his might.


    Inside, invisible to outsiders, the Hailou stone prosthesis seems to have some mechanism operating, brewing infinite danger


    "So strong sense of crisis"


    The knight king''s face changed in an instant, his intuitive skills had given him an unprecedented warning, allowing the knight king to naturally make the most appropriate response.


    "Wind"


    The knight king sang, and the air flow began to surging and change.


    At the same time, Zefa¡¯s fist has already blatantly hit


    "Black Wrist Explosive Rock"


    Boom


    The Hailou stone prosthesis expelled a large amount of the remains of explosive rock in an instant, but the explosions that were conceived in it were all vented by the Hailou stone prosthetic arm at the Knight King in a spray situation.


    Suddenly, the violent flames of the explosion enveloped the sea, and the terrifying explosions continued one after another, and a series of continuous explosions


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    One big explosion after another keeps increasing the intensity of fire and power, and the violent air waves and shock waves have blown endless waves, causing the god pirates in the distance to stagger.


    "Knight King" y5 saw this, and had no longer bothered to pretend.


    When Gothe saw this scene, a trace of fear flashed across his face.


    "What a joke, can these monsters break like this just by fighting?"


    From Gothe''s point of view, there is no doubt that the Knight King who received this blow in front of him is bound to die.


    If it can survive this degree of explosion, then it can¡¯t be considered a creature at all.


    "So powerful"


    Zefa was also the first to use this trick, and he was blown away by the blast wind, and his face was shocked.


    With just one attack, all the explosive rock reserves in the Hailou stone prosthesis were used up. It is really a one-shot stunt.


    This is the innovative transformation that Begapunk is proud of


    "It''s a good risk, it''s just a little bit worse"


    However, the sound coming under the fire and smoke made Zefa completely froze.


    "how can that be"


    Zefa looked over in disbelief, and even his breathing stopped for an instant.


    I saw a layer of violently rotating translucent whirlwind around the Knight King, the intensity of which was so intense that it even engulfed the remaining fire and smoke, forming a flame tornado.


    Judging from the strength of the Wind King''s enchantment, it has protected an entire building from being invaded in the past.


    And once the Wind King enchantment with such a huge range condenses around the Knight King, its strength will rise to incredible levels.

 340 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 340 Since I can save you, of course I can kill you too!

    "Even unscathed in the face of this explosion"


    Zefa stared at the Knight King, not knowing what to say for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, the God Pirates in the distance also cheered.


    "As expected of Lord Arthur"


    "Our captain is so awesome"


    "Master Arthur, get rid of him"


    The cheers of the pirates made Zefa''s face even more ugly.


    At this time, he has already retired. After all, he can''t even take the knight king with the biggest hole card, so what else can Zefa do?


    It¡¯s not that Zefa is too incompetent, but the enemy is too perverted


    What can he do, he is also desperate


    "It turns out that this kind of pediatrics is your trump card."


    The Knight King waved away from the Wind King enchantment, and smiled lightly. "After knowing this, this king will have no worries about the future, and this will be your funeral."


    "It''s as if you have been at a stalemate with me in front of you, 14 is just to guard against my backhands"


    Zefa showed cold sweat on his face, and forcibly pulled the corners of his mouth, "Obviously we are evenly matched, and no one can do anything. Now, even if you want to funeral me, you must first ask my Hailou stone prosthesis if you agree with it."


    At present, Zefa¡¯s greatest support is his prosthetic limbs made of Hailou stone.


    Although the surface is pitted, it does not affect the fundamental use. Even if the explosive rock in it has been used up, it is still a powerful weapon in hand.


    This is the only weapon that Zefa can fight against the golden holy sword of the Knight King.


    "Your arrogance is indeed powerful, and with the hardness of Shanghai Loushi, it can be strengthened to an unimaginable level."


    The King of Knight shook his head, and said, "But you really have said one thing. This king was indeed in order to guard against your back-hands, and has been deliberately keeping a close match with you."


    "Not ashamed of speaking," Zefa snorted coldly.


    "Don''t be too confident about the hardness of the sea floor stone and the hardening of your own armed colors," the Knight King raised his eyebrows. "There is no absolutely hard thing in the world. Then it¡¯s enough to break your prosthesis of the sea tower


    As soon as the voice fell, the Knight King started.


    The Knight King reversed the long sword, and the powerful Wind King barrier spewed out, turning into an unparalleled explosive driving force, heading towards Zefa


    There was no time for Zefa to react. The Knight King broke through three times the supersonic speed in an instant, and this powerful driving force turned into huge kinetic energy, all attached to the Knight King¡¯s sword of victory.


    This is a blow that condenses the swordsmanship of the Knight King, and it is also a blow full of unparalleled sword intent. At this moment, it is as if the world was cut open by the Knight King.


    ""


    The Knight King and Zefa passed by, and the Sword of Oath of Victory also interlaced with the Hailou Stone prosthesis, making a huge metal-like cry.


    Next moment, click


    Numerous cracks quickly spread on the surface of the sea floor stone prosthesis, and eventually spread all over the sea floor stone prosthesis, bursting open.


    "what"


    Zefa maintained an incredible face at this moment.


    He watched his prosthesis of Hailou stone, which burst into parts in the sky on the spot.


    "It''s over, Zefa"


    The Knight King stepped on the sea, and the terrifying Wind King enchantment was once again wrapped around the golden blade.


    "This is really ironic, and maybe it''s a kind of fate"


    Zefa turned his head quickly, but all he could see was the shadow of the sword that the Knight King wielded from the air.


    "In the beginning I saved you, but now it is also me who killed you. Since I can save you, of course I can also kill you."


    Under the sonorous words, the violent hurricane drowned and swallowed Zefa in an instant.


    "Wind King Hammer"


    Until then, the voice of the King of Knights could be heard, because the hammer of the King of Wind was faster than the sound and swept everything around.


    "Cough"


    At the moment when he was hit by the Wind King''s hammer, Zefa suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    The violent wind that whirled fiercely afterwards made Zefa''s body full of blood like a wind blade.


    Suddenly, even the sea was forced to open a large opening, and this terrible cyclone with super-density isolated all the sea.


    After a while, the sea returned to calm.


    It''s just that in this sea area, there is already a place that is obviously stained red, and on the blood-stained sea, Zefa is floating with the waves half-dead.


    "Ahem, haha, do you think it was your Chinese empire who won the knight king"


    Zefa shouted weakly, coughing up blood and laughing, looking very strange.


    "The cry of the bereaved dog is really ugly, Zefa."


    The Knight King glanced at Zefa faintly, and Zefa continued, "Kaido''s fortress and castle are both powerful offensive and defensive. Now the 983 navies have evacuated in, even if you are unable to break through."


    Beastmaster Island is the headquarters of the Four Emperors, and its rigor is definitely not inferior to the navy headquarters.


    In addition, this fortress castle was built with the eyes of the four emperors, especially the war madman Kaido among the four emperors, and the standard is definitely the highest level in the world.


    Zefa has reason to believe that even a general-level powerhouse would have difficulty conquering this invincible fortress.


    "This fortress castle is indeed like an iron wall. Your Majesty has already told me this last time."


    The last time Mo Yan had been to Beast King Island, he had naturally seen this powerful fortress.


    Hearing the admiration of the King of Knights, Zefa was about to laugh when he saw that the King of Knights had raised the glorious holy sword in his hand.


    "But, do you know what kind of weapon this king''s sworn victory sword is?"


    Zefa opened his mouth when he heard the words, unable to understand what the Knight King said.


    The Knight King didn¡¯t seem to have thought of asking Zefa to answer. The golden sword has been held high above his head by the Knight King, emitting a terrifying light.


    "This is perfect for the city''s treasures to attack the city."

 341 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 341 The Navy is dead!

    In the fortress castle on Beastmaster Island.


    "Quickly all back, close the gates"


    The leading Rear Admiral shouted, watching the entry of the last naval soldier, and then closed the gate.


    In this way, the fortress castle becomes indestructible


    "I don''t know how long instructor Zefa can support"


    At the same time, the rear admiral''s heart was extremely anxious.


    Before the earth-shattering battle between Zefa and the Knight King, they all came into view.


    The Knight King is so powerful, even the former Navy General Black Wrist Zefa, who taught several general-level powerhouses under his men, is not an opponent at all.


    "Boom"


    There was a huge explosion sounded by Zefa from a distance. It was Zefa''s dynamite rock, which carried the navy''s infinite hope.


    It''s a pity that their hope becomes despair in the next moment.


    In just a few breaths, the unscathed Knight King defeated Zefa again, and the sea storm raged and completely defeated Zefa.


    "Damn you can only retreat now"


    The rear admiral''s heart sank to the bottom, they no longer have any high-end combat power that can confront the Chinese Empire.


    Up to now, the navy can only hope that the fortress of the Four Emperor Kaido is strong enough.


    "Look, the Knight King seems to be aiming at us"


    Suddenly, a navy colonel holding a telescope exclaimed.


    The Rear Admiral''s expression changed and he shouted, "Attention to all members, and be prepared for shocks.


    Although I don''t know what tricks the Knight King will use, but a top expert like this kind of general level, the shot must be extraordinary.


    Haven''t you ever seen a pig run if you haven¡¯t eaten pork? Just thinking about the amazing strength of the three navy generals, it¡¯s not difficult for the Rear Admiral to imagine how terrifying the attack of the Knight King will be.


    "Why we obviously dispatched so many troops, but we can only be beaten by the two cadres of the Chinese Empire to get indented""


    Inside the fortress castle, everyone''s faces were darkened.


    They are really at a loss as to why the Chinese Empire can surpass thousands of troops with only two cadres.


    Although they had gritted their teeth, the walls and gates of the fort were filled with huge timber and heavy stones, but these things that can greatly enhance their defenses cannot bring them the slightest sense of security at this moment.


    "How could it be like this, hateful"


    Someone hammered the ground hatefully, really unwilling.


    It¡¯s really shameful to be so scared by two people


    "Can we still survive today" a navy soldier asked.


    "I don''t know, today we may live or die."


    The other navy soldier shook his head, and it was difficult for him to rise up resistance just by watching Tony kill the Quartet.


    It''s like a human being facing a machine, there is a deep sense of powerlessness.


    As soon as the conversation between the two was over, the navy colonel who was investigating shouted.


    "Knight King is starting to accumulate energy, all members are careful"


    Many naval soldiers who were still on the wall also saw this scene together.


    I saw the knight king holding up the long sword in his hand, and his aura became extremely holy and inviolable at this moment.


    Countless spots of light rose from the surface of the sea, all gathered on the Knight King¡¯s holy sword, and the golden light flickered for a while, as if only this bright color was left in the world.


    "Is that the real power of Master Arthur"


    Even the pirates of the God Pirates Group were fascinated by it.


    This scene is like a work of art. Only the navy facing the sword of victory can feel the extreme threat from it.


    "Never, don''t panic" the Rear Admiral yelled, "Believe in this fortress, I just saw it, this is definitely an unbreakable iron wall"


    "Yes, after all, the Four Emperors Kaido is a famous war madman, and his fortress is absolutely indestructible"


    The navy colonel also said quickly, even if he doesn''t believe in the defense of this castle, he must at least believe in the name of the four emperors. Now he can only pray that Kaido is strong enough.


    "Stop it"


    On the sea, only Zefa''s weak and flustered voice sounded.


    At this moment of dying, looking at the Sword of Oath of Victory so close did Zefa truly understand.


    This sword of constant victory is irresistible


    "It''s late, the navy is dead"


    The Knight King said coldly, as if he was giving the king''s sentence.


    He took a step forward, and his fierce momentum made the waves roll and spread fiercely everywhere.


    "Excaibur"


    The knight king shouted the real name of the sword in his hand, and smashed the flood of light severely


    At this moment, the real planet-forged sword and the veritable God-made armor, standing among all the holy swords, finally showed the terrible fangs.


    The sea area between the fortress and the knight king was completely torn apart by the slash of light.


    Finally, the huge beam of light ran into Kaido¡¯s fortress frontally, and a loud noise erupted.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The entire Beast King Island shook violently, and all the navies looked pale at the stalemate between the castle and the sword of victory.


    This moment is too short, but in the eyes of Zhao and the others, who have lived like years, it is extremely long.


    It was so long that they could feel hope from it, and their eyes lit up.


    "It is indeed a fortress castle built by Kaido with all his strength, even the full blow of the Knight King can''t be achieved"


    As soon as the thought arrived here, before even a smile appeared, conspicuous cracks continued to spread on the wall.


    Endless golden light projected from the crack, this is the light representing death


    The next moment, this fortress finally couldn''t hold it, and was completely shattered by the flood of light, allowing the slash of the sworn victory sword to rush into the city


    "Boom"


    The terrifying light exploded, and countless buildings were completely blown out like they were turned into ashes.


    The swept magic rushed to fill the streets and alleys, destroying everything, including all the navy, all to the ground.

 342 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 342 Humanoid Mobile Nuclear Armed Ammunition Development Plan

    In the shocking eyes of everyone, the fortress castle on Beastmaster Island was flattened by the knight king.


    "How could it become like this"


    Zefa looked completely dull, feeling cold and weak all over his body.


    "You lost because you reached out for something that shouldn''t be shot. This is punishment."


    The knight king flicked the holy sword coldly, and the sword of vows was wrapped in the twisted air again and turned into invisible.


    Dan Zefa could feel that the blade of this golden long sword was already close to his body.


    Even the sharp meaning made Zefa''s hair stand upright.


    "Really, we lost"


    Zefa was stunned for a moment, and suddenly let out a penetrating laugh.


    "Hmm hahahahaha"


    He was smiling while vomiting blood, with tears flickering in the corners of his eyes, looking very strange.


    "Unexpectedly, I had a glorious life, and I would actually be planted here in the end"


    Zefa¡¯s tears have already flowed out, and he said tragically, "This navy, which represents justice in the world, has suffered countless deaths and injuries. It turns out that there are wicked parties like you on the sea."


    "The evil party can''t talk about it yet, it''s just a different stand, so you don''t put money on your face."


    The Knight King sneered, "If your naval government surrendered to us at 057, then naturally there would be no such bloodshed. After all, the entire world is the courtyard of the empire. How could your majesty hurt your own people?"


    "Stop talking nonsense," Zefa yelled like a flashback. "We have protected countless civilians from pirates. How can we put gold on our faces when we say that we represent justice."


    The Knight King snorted and said, "Then the naval government that protects the civilians has taken action against Beastmaster Island for some reason. Is it because of desire or because of greed? You know exactly why."


    "All the people who died here died because of your greed. Even so, can you insist that you claim to represent absolute justice?"


    Zefa was speechless for a while, he was not a red beeb, and he hadn''t reached the kind of crazy state where sacrifice was taken for granted.


    "But at the very least, we represent most of the good" Zefa gritted his teeth. "We are different from you. What this world will lose is evil. I''m waiting for you in hell, Knight King."


    "It''s really hard to die, so ugly."


    The knight king smiled coldly and swung his sword to cut off Zefa''s head.


    A generation of legends fell here


    After cutting off Zefa''s head, the king of knight strolled back to the pirate ship from the sea.


    At this time, the pirates of the God Pirates group awakened like a dream, and their faces looked unimaginable.


    Oh my god is this dreaming


    Originally faced with a total of 20 heavily armed naval ships, they thought they were dead, but in the end it was them who won


    All this is like a dream and fantasy, which makes people unable to recover for a long time.


    No, to be precise, this is not their victory, but the victory of the Knight King.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at the knight king who returned triumphantly.


    This is the return of the king


    At this moment, everyone deeply realized this.


    "Master Knight King Arthur, congratulations on your return"


    After all the pirates understood this, they all knelt on one knee and exercised their highest courtesy and respect in the direction of the Knight King.


    There is no need for people to say more, they chose to surrender


    "Congratulations to the Knight King for the triumphant victory"


    Even Gothe, after seeing the Knight King break the city alone, was deeply impressed by this shocking power.


    In the face of this power that surpasses human power, his reward of over 100 million Baileys is too small.


    "Your ignorant self-proclaimed God Pirate Group was originally a crime of disrespect and capital, but I think you are all attached to me, and you can be exempted from the crime of your class."


    The knight king nodded, representing that he accepted them.


    "In the coming days, you will follow baby5 and preside over the recovery of the Beast Sea."


    The Knight King faintly ordered that this is the best arrangement.


    It can be said that the navy''s greed is a great help to the Chinese Empire.


    In today¡¯s pirate regiments that are plotting against the Hundred Beasts, almost all of them have been wiped out by the navy¡¯s previous traps, and the Navy was forcibly annihilated by the Knight King in the end. So far, the Hundreds of Beasts can no longer threaten them. The presence


    This is the most standard mantis catching cicada and oriole. The King of Knights was right at the beginning. All the efforts made by the navy finally made wedding dresses for the Chinese Empire.


    "Eh, do I lead it?" Baby5 was taken aback. "But Lord Knight, I''m afraid my strength is not enough to take on this job." Y5 hesitated. She really didn''t want to be able to do this task well, and failed the Knight King. Trust and expectation.


    "It''s okay, I''m here this time just to quickly improve your strength."


    Tony''s words came from the horizon, he had already flown over the Pirate Ship, opened his mask and revealed his coquettish face.


    "Master Tony, can you really improve my strength quickly" y5 looked at Tony a little expectantly.


    Although in the previous period, baby5 has started to practice domineering with Cross in order to become stronger and help the Chinese empire, but it is a pity that the time is too short and there has been no significant effect.


    "Of course, don''t look at who I am."


    Tony smiled confidently and reached out and grabbed baby5, "Just follow me."


    With that said, Tony took the baby5 directly to take off and flew towards the navy ship in the distance.


    "Why do we need to go to the navy ship to become stronger quickly?" Y5 felt a little confused, but still shut up and watched Tony do it.


    This time Mo Yan was able to get Tony Stark''s skin, which was really a surprise.


    Armed with Tony Stark''s scientific and technological knowledge, Mo Yan was finally able to complete a plan he had envisioned before.


    The development plan of the human-shaped mobile nuclear-armed ammunition depot baby5.

 343 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 343: Favorite Creature to be Dead

    It¡¯s been a long time since I asked for rewards and automatically subscribed


    Mo Yan was thinking before, is there any limit to the weapon fruit of baby5?


    At present, all weapons transformed by baby5 are weapons of the current era, but weapons will continue to be updated with the development of mankind.


    Does this mean that baby5¡¯s weapon fruit will also become stronger


    "If this is the case, then baby5''s weapon fruit is really one of the fruits with the greatest potential, and its development prospects are almost limitless."


    Tony thought secretly, I am afraid that opening the door to the real power of weapon fruit lies in baby5''s own insight.The weapons that y5 can transform into are weapons that she herself understands and knows the principles. As long as she broadens and expands the knowledge of baby5, naturally a more powerful weapon baby5 can become


    "Master Tony, what are we going to do?"


    Tony landed on the warship with baby5, and baby5 finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t talk, wait for me to find something."


    Tony shook his head and ordered "Jarvis, scan this warship."


    "Yes, Mr. Stark."


    Artificial intelligence Jarvis quickly scanned the entire naval ship and came to a conclusion.


    "Mr. Stark, the technological content of this warship can be described as the top level in the world. Some of the components in the office are enough to meet your needs."


    Tony nodded, and walked directly into the office inside the warship with baby5.


    The office was messy and empty at this time, obviously they had evacuated back to Beast King Island in an emergency before.


    "Let me take a look at the simple means of communication and information storage, but some parts on the armor can still be replaced with reluctance temporarily"


    Tony quickly ignored baby5 and studied it with great concentration.


    The science and technology tree in this world has developed very crookedly, even human weapons and light weapons can be tossed out, but in many respects it is still quite backward.


    So although it is slightly different, Tony fumbled around and roughly dismantled several large machines in the office.


    "What the hell does Tony-sama want to do?" Y5 looked at the side unclearly, and soon saw Tony reassemble a small instrument.


    "It''s done," Tony let out a long sigh of relief, "the interface should barely work."


    "According to the test, you completed it very successfully, Mr. Stark."


    Jarvis spoke compliments in a mild voice, but Tony''s ability to forcibly assemble the machine he wanted with such crude parts was indeed an extraordinary talent.


    "Jarvis, sort out all the theoretical knowledge of modern thermal weapons, including the secrets of the Stark Group''s arms department, as well as information about the Iron Man armor."


    Tony glanced at the unknown baby5, stretched out the arm of the armor, and soon a small interface like b was found inside.


    Jarvis sorted out all the data almost instantly, and Tony connected it to the instrument with a small interface and transmitted it in very quickly.


    "This instrument will be your most important thing in the future."


    Tony said to baby5 while waiting for the data to be transferred.


    "Eh" baby5 was taken aback, "Excuse me, Lord Tony, is there anything special about this instrument"


    Tony smiled mysteriously and said, "This instrument is the biggest key to your rapid growth"


    "With this small instrument, can I quickly become stronger?" Y5 looked suspiciously at the instrument in front of him. If this is the case, it would be too easy to become stronger.


    At this time all the data was transferred, Tony laughed and threw the instrument to baby5.


    "In this instrument, it is loaded with the highest-end weapon knowledge that has surpassed countless years in this world. As long as you can understand it all, then your weapon fruit will have immeasurable power in the future" y5 After a jump, he hurriedly grasped the instrument carefully.


    Ask for flowers


    Is the stuff in this instrument so awesome?


    Tony didn''t tell lies, he himself represented the most cutting-edge scientist on earth, and the Iron Man armor was the most powerful technology that any country could not catch up in decades.


    As long as baby5 can fully grasp the knowledge in it, it will not be impossible for the future to be comparable to Qiwuhai.


    When Tony landed on Beastmaster Island with the baby5, which regarded the instrument as a treasure, the King of Knights had already led the God Pirates in advance to find a place to stay.


    With the help of artificial intelligence Jarvis, all the schedules were in order and were quickly arranged.


    After arranging everything, Tony and the Knight King also left Beast King Island.


    Where no one could see, both of them disappeared on the spot and returned to Mo Yan.


    This time Mo Yan''s skills have 3 more s positions, which is likely to be of great use.


    Because at this time, Mo Yan is already very close to Murloc Island


    Only this time, Mo Yan used God-level Uchiha spotted skin to go to Murloc Island.


    With this strength comparable to a true god, Mo Yan could dive to Murloc Island with the repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng almost without riding any coated ships.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The huge repulsive force expelled the sea water, causing Mo Yan to dive to the bottom of the sea like a bamboo.


    These sounds transmitted through the waves of the sea water are as terrifying as the deep sea thunder for the sea kings, and no creatures dare to approach Mo Yan along the way.


    Except for one kind of creature, it is also the creature that likes to die.


    "Look at that creature with a circular stand around it, is it a rare and exotic animal?"


    An extremely arrogant voice came from a gorgeous coated boat not far away.


    "Master Musgarud, this is a dangerous seabed, so it''s better not to have extra branches."


    C, who was in charge of protecting the Saint Musgarud, immediately broke out in cold sweat, but they could see that it was a figure diving into the bottom of the sea alone.


    Someone who can do this in such an incredible way is undoubtedly a super expert.

 344 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 344 Wo Ri is him!

    However, the Tianlongren are worthy of being the most deadly creatures. Saint Musgarud immediately snorted, "My young master doesn''t care what it is. My young master orders you to catch that thing immediately and put it back in my collection."


    c Hearing this is utterly bitter, this is the deep sea bottom where humans cannot survive, how can we go out and arrest people for you


    And if you can''t catch it, let''s say otherwise.


    It is very likely that it was not that they caught each other, but the other side was destroyed


    c still wants to dissuade, but Musgarud¡¯s sacred heart is determined.


    "Come here, aim the catching net at that thing, and let the young master see what it is."


    They all cried secretly, but it was too late to stop.


    The authority of the Tianlong people has long penetrated into the hearts of the slaves on the ship, the "Zero Sansan". They endured fear, aimed at Mo Yan and launched the capture net on the ship.


    "when"


    I saw a muffled noise spreading in the water, and the catching net was bombed by Shenluo Tianzheng before it was ten meters away from Mo Yan.


    "What?" Saint Musgarud''s eyes widened, "The semi-transparent circular position can repel foreign objects."


    Now, Saint Musgarud wanted Mo Yan even more.


    It is foreseeable for Saint Musgarud that this will be his best collection


    "I didn''t expect it. I have experienced the last incident, but the Tianlong people have not learned anything."


    Mo Yan amusedly watched Saint Musgarud playing treasures not far away, unable to even mention his angry thoughts.


    No one would think that reptiles would be angry at their teeth and claws, because it was too cheap.


    For this kind of existence that can be crushed to death, at this moment, Mo Yan only has an entertaining mentality.


    "What did he just say"


    Mo Yan''s words were transmitted through the sea water in an extremely incredible way, causing all c''s faces to change drastically.


    "Who are you?" the leader c nervously said, "Why did you know that?"


    Listening to the other party''s words, although I didn''t say it clearly, it seems to be aware of the fact that the holy place Mary Joa was attacked by Uchiha Madara last time, and then Rozvard Saint was kidnapped by the Dark Lord.


    Although it was not clear which thing the other party was referring to, apart from these two earth-shattering events, nothing special happened to the Tianlongren.


    It¡¯s just that these two huge scandals should be covered up by the world government.


    Why does he know


    Mo Yan was also a little surprised at the surprised reaction of the c members, but he soon figured it out.


    "If you think about it, I can be said that my appearance has changed drastically now, my black hair has changed to white hair, and my armor has changed into a robe. It is normal for you not to recognize me."


    They all shake after hearing the words, can they listen to each other¡¯s description?


    As soon as he thought of this, the leader c was horrified.


    "Hurry up and leave here at full speed"


    "Hey, it''s this young master who should give the order. What order are you giving?" Saint Musgarud said dissatisfied. "Why did this young master escape from here? I haven''t figured out what that rare and exotic beast is."


    "Sage-sama Musgarud, that is not a rare and exotic beast," the leader c said eagerly, "It''s probably Uchiha Madara, the great general of the Chinese Empire."


    It wasn''t until he said the words and saw Mo Yan''s c''s with amazing eyesight that his expressions changed drastically.


    If you compare it well, you will find that he is indeed very similar to the Uchiha Madara¡¯s face on the wanted order.


    "Uchiha Madara, who is that ah, how could he force the noble young master to escape"


    Musgarud said proudly and disdainfully, this was his instinctive first reaction.


    It''s just that, vaguely, Saint Musgarud seemed to find this name familiar.


    The leading c was almost vomiting blood. "Sir Musgarud, that is the great pirate who attacked the Holy Land Mary Gioia. He is still one of the accomplices who took the Saint Rozvard."


    "Ah, Uchiha Madara"


    Musgarudsan finally remembered where he had heard of Uchiha Madara. This guy and the Chinese empire behind him are simply the biggest nightmare of the Denonites in recent times.


    "Why is he damned here?"


    For a while, Saint Musgarud also panicked, not knowing what to do


    "It''s only a matter of fate"


    As soon as they gritted their teeth, they desperately speeded up the ship, and someone was responsible for finding a way to contact the fisherman island.


    If Murloc Island does not want to have a diplomatic conflict, then they can only send troops to support their ships carrying the Dragonites, so that at least they can barely confront Uchiha Madara.


    "The clown''s performance hasn''t ended, so he left without authorization. As a harlequin, he said it was negligent."


    The corner of Mo Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, and a finger was raised to aim at the gorgeous ship desperately fleeing.


    "Punish you a little bit."


    After the words fell, the Qiu Daoyu behind Mo Yan flew out with a whistle.


    The pitch-black Qiu Daoyu broke through the sea like a bamboo, crashing into the gorgeous ship at an unimaginable speed, and smashed half of the ship in an instant.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Suddenly, countless slaves and c screamed and were drawn into the seawater outside the membrane.


    "What kind of attack was that?" The leading c also shrank his pupils. "Anyway, only a small black ball could destroy a ship of this size by half at once."


    Although the 43-plated film that isolates the seawater hardly heals with its elasticity and viscosity, it obviously won''t last long.


    If this attack is repeated once or twice, then there is no doubt that the entire ship will lose its coating and be completely crushed by the pressure of the deep sea.


    Fortunately, this black ball stopped moving strangely at a distance of about 70 meters from the Uchiha spot.


    It''s almost as if it has reached the limit of attack distance.


    "No matter how much, the important thing is to escape into Murloc Island"


    The leader c shook his head diligently, dispelling the thought out of his mind.


    In front of them, there was a huge bubble that enveloped the Murloc Island, and the remaining survivors in the next moment crashed into the scope of the Murloc Island.

 345 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 345

    Fishman Island, inside Dragon Palace.


    At this time, the Dragon Palace Kingdom was still shrouded in a cloud of sadness.


    And Princess Otohime in Dragon Palace also sat on the steps and cried.


    "Wow wow wow people are big liars"


    Princess Otohime has tears in her eyes. She has worked so hard to collect five years of autographs, and just now, more than half of them were taken back by the residents of Murloc Island.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Princess Otohime who hopes that the people can go to the vast world at sea.


    "Hey, this is the end of the matter, and there is no other way." King Neptune of the Dragon Palace Kingdom comforted softly.


    At this moment, a guard suddenly ran in.


    "The report came from the Border Guard. A ship in a wrecked ship claimed to have been attacked by pirates and requested emergency support."


    Neptune was stunned, "You report this to me and just send troops to catch the pirates."


    "But," the guard showed a cold sweat, "I don''t know if something went wrong. On that shipwrecked, there were also Denonians."


    "what did you say"


    Nep 14ton and Princess Otohime exclaimed in unison.


    The reason why Neptune exclaimed was because he knew the meaning of the identity of the Tianlongren and the terrifying energy behind it.


    Once the Draco was killed on the fisherman island, it is not just a purely diplomatic issue.


    You must know that even if the Dragonite is beaten, the navy will send the most powerful admiral to annihilate the enemy, not to mention that if the Dragonite is dead, the fisherman island may be buried.


    The horror of this is something that even many residents of Murloc Island who have lived on the seabed for a long time are very clear.


    The reason why Princess Otohime exclaimed was because she saw hope.


    "If it is the Dragonite who is in the highest position in the human world, then maybe it can break a gap in this situation."


    The enthusiastic Princess Otohime set off immediately and rushed to the outside of Dragon Palace.


    "Immediately dispatch the first aid unit and the guards will also follow me, we must protect the safety of the Tianlong people"


    "Yes"


    The guards looked at each other, but in the end they could only listen to Princess Otohime.


    "Otohime"


    Neptune opened his mouth, seeing Princess Otohime''s figure moving further and further away.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing the commotion outside, a blue-skinned murloc in a loose bathrobe walked out of the main hall of Dragon Palace.


    "Jinpei, you don''t need to bother you." Neptune said, "We can solve this problem by ourselves. Just to trouble you to help collect the devil fruits, it''s already very hard for you."


    Very flat waved his hand, saying, "Wherever, Fishman Island is also my hometown, how can I just sit back and watch things here"


    Neptune said helplessly, "Well, it''s actually like this. Just a moment ago, a ship carrying Tianlong people rushed into our Dragon Palace Kingdom."


    "Dragon Man"


    Even if it was calm and peaceful, he was taken aback.


    "What did the Tianlong people do when they came to Fishman Island? Are they here to find faults?"


    After that, Jinping''s expression became a little angry, "Obviously I have accepted the name of Qiwuhai, and the world government should no longer take action on Fishman Island."


    "No, it is said that the Draco was only attacked by a pirate." Neptune shook his head. "Now Otohime has rushed over with a lot of troops. I don''t know what the result will be.


    Jinping''s face changed several times, and finally he said, "I still feel a little worried, please let me follow it and see."


    Neptune nodded solemnly, "Then please, Jinping"


    When Princess Otohime felt the scene, the coast was already in a mess.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a gorgeous ship with only half left, and the fierce crack at the break makes people feel heart trembling.


    The residents of Murloc Island were all watching from a distance in fear.


    What they were looking at was a man with white hair and long robe, like a god descending to the world


    "Go away, don''t get in the way."


    At this moment, Mo Yanzheng faintly looked at c in front of him. This person seemed to be the leader of those cs and was the last one left.


    It''s just that as soon as Mo Yan landed on the Murloc Island, these surviving c''s were all on the verge of an enemy, and one after another came to Mo Yan to die.


    "I, I, I, I won''t let you touch the shabby hair of Saint Musgarud"


    c Legs trembled, and the tone of speaking out loud seemed extremely vacant.


    And Saint Musgarud also shivered behind him, looking at Mo Yan''s incoherent speech, he could hardly even speak.


    "Don''t kill me, you can''t kill me, but I am a noble Celestial"


    In the eyes of Musgarud, this Uchiha Madara is a demon.


    Not only did he despise the authority of the Tianlong people before, and committed 040 two unprecedented crimes in a row, but now he did not even move his body, and easily killed almost all of his bodyguards.


    This is not human at all


    "I told you to go, didn''t you hear me."


    Mo Yan looked at the two condescendingly, with infinite coldness hidden in his indifferent tone.


    Finally, c couldn''t support it anymore, and roared to attack first.


    "It''s stupid to dare to challenge the gods."


    After Mo Yan snorted faintly, he stopped looking at the attacking c, and walked towards Musgarud Saint without anyone else.


    "It''s going to be successful"


    The scene between c and Musgarud is as if the thoughts are synchronized, and the heart is full of joy.


    However, at the next moment, c seemed to be controlled by some invisible force, and was fixed in the air, unable to move.


    "what"


    c was shocked, Mingming Uchiha did not move his fingers, how did he do it?


    It''s a pity that he has no chance to continue thinking about this question, and immediately this invisible force suddenly increases, and the lively distortion tore the last c.


    "Pouch"


    Blood and minced meat fluttered all over the sky.

 346 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 346 What is going on?

    These internal organs and flesh and blood splashing around would be intercepted by invisible forces once they were about to touch Mo Yan.


    The rest is covered with Saint Musgarud and almost played him badly.


    "Ahhhhh"


    Saint Musgarud opened his mouth wide and uttered meaningless panic shouts.


    With an extremely desperate look, he looked up at the huge shadow Uchiha Madara that enveloped him.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Saint Musgarud felt it deeply.


    In front of Uchiha Madara, the identity of the noble Heavenly Dragon who is feared by thousands of people, I am afraid that he is not even a fart.


    What kind of title of a nobleman in the world, once you meet Uchiha Madara, you just want to kill it.


    "Please stop you can''t kill him"


    Suddenly, Princess Otohime''s exclamation sounded from a distance, and she rushed to her at an extremely fast speed, blocking the front of Saint Musgarud.


    "If you kill the Tianlongren here, then Qiwuhai¡¯s amnesty will be invalid for the fisherman island. Not only that, the world government will also blame the fisherman island for the crime, which may lead to the destruction of the fisherman island. "


    Upon hearing Princess Otohime''s words, the residents of Murloc Island who were onlookers all woke up like a dream.


    "Princess Otohime is right, we can''t just sit and watch the Tianlongren being killed here"


    "I heard that when the Tianlong people die, there will definitely be a navy future destroying everything"


    "Admiral of the Navy is an existence that even Qiwuhai can hardly contend with, absolutely must not let this happen"


    The tragic consequences of harming the Tianlong people are almost known to the world.


    Therefore, the residents of Murloc Island have also awakened. Once the dragons are killed on Murloc Island, they are likely to face an unprecedented catastrophic situation.


    "Although the Tianlongren are hateful and hateful, but for their own safety, they want to protect the Tianlongren?"


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, completely disregarding the protests of the fish people.


    Mo Yan just thought it was very interesting, what a contradictory and complicated relationship, it was really rare to see.


    "You are right about these fishes"


    Saint Musgarud heard the shouts of the fish people and gradually eased from the frightened mood.


    In an instant, the haughty expression returned to Saint Musgarud''s face, and he became confident again.


    "See you, the fishes are worthy of my good slaves. They are all preventing you from hurting the noble master."


    The words of Saint Musgarud made many murlocs look angry, but as Mo Yan said, considering that small intolerance can lead to big plans, they still had to endure it forcibly.


    Without hearing any rebuttal, Saint Musgarud became more rampant and unscrupulous.


    "My young master is the most noble Celestial man, sure enough, no matter where he goes, he is blessed by the gods, even you Uchiha Madara can''t hurt me"


    Saint Musgarud laughed arrogantly, but soon his laughter stopped, because the fish people around him had a very strange atmosphere from just now.


    They gradually became a little commotion, even Princess Otohime, after a moment of stun, looked at Mo Yan together with the residents of Fishman Island.


    "Excuse me, are you the Uchiha Madara who blocked the Demon Slayer Order and killed Lieutenant Admiral Stoloberg?"


    Princess Yi Ji asked cautiously, and Mo Yan was also a little surprised.


    Because Mo Yan could clearly feel that now these fish people looked at him with no hostility and fear in their eyes, but there was still a hint of gratitude.


    "What the hell is going on"


    Mo Yan was a little surprised, and Princess Yi Ji immediately added, "Oh, of course, we are not questioning you. It''s just that you and the photo on the wanted order are slightly different."


    Princess Otohime was the closest to Mo Yan. After looking closely, she did feel that Mo Yan and Uchiha spot on the wanted list were seven to eight points similar.


    Just because there are a lot of similar people in the world, it does not mean that they are the same person.


    "It is this general who will be slightly different, just because this is the complete body of this general."


    Mo Yan thought for a while before answering first.


    As soon as Mo Yan''s words were spoken, the surrounding fishermen cheered.


    "It''s really Uchiha Madara!"


    "It''s great that Uchiha Madara will come to Murloc Island"


    "I have been wondering how to thank Master Uchiha Madara"


    Saint Musgarud was completely stunned. What happened to this transition, what happened?


    "Hey, you fish," Musgarud said in a desperate manner. "Don''t you forget that if something happens to this young master, you will also suffer together."


    This time, however, the reaction received by Saint Musgarud was completely different.


    The fish people looked disgusted, and said with disdain, "We will help Uchiha Madara conceal all this. As long as none of us tells it, then your death will be just an ordinary shipwreck."


    "For Uchiha Madara, please rest assured, none of us will betray you"


    The fish people said swearingly, letting Musgar get well, Saint Rudd was completely stunned.


    "Why on earth why"


    Saint Musgarud seemed to be unable to bear this drastic change, and his face suddenly lost all the blood.


    Under great fear, Saint Musgarud turned around and wanted to escape, but he found that he could not make any step, as if there was a huge gravity attracting him.


    "Damn let go of my master, you bastard Uchiha Madara"


    Saint Musgarud screamed in despair, but this struggle only got Mo Yan''s sneer.


    "Did you just say that wherever you go, you can be blessed by the gods"


    "But unfortunately, what is in front of you now is the true God"


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand and shook his hand at Musgarud Saint.

 347 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 347: The Great Benefactor of Murloc Island

    True god


    The moment Saint Musgarud heard these words, there was no sense of disagreement.


    Indeed, for him at this moment, Mo Yan is the irresistible god of death


    "Pouch"


    Accompanied by Mo Yan''s movements, Saint Musgarud was crazily squeezed by invisible force.


    In the end, the ubiquitous force field squeezed the Saint Musgarud into a mass of meat, scattered with blood, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    Some murlocs turned pale when they saw this and almost vomited.


    But undoubtedly, their expressions are very excited.


    Even the aloof Tianlongren has ended up like this now.


    Really happy


    "As expected of Uchiha Madara"


    The fish people admired sincerely that the world nobleman, who everyone in the world is afraid of, just kills if he wants to kill before him.


    This is the manifestation of strength, the absolute capital brought by the most powerful


    Thinking of this, even the smell of blood in the air makes them feel very exciting.


    However, this bloody smell also gives some people a very bad feeling.


    "Otohime-sama"


    Qiwu Hai Jinping, who came from a distance, was shocked when he heard the smell.


    He has a keen sense of smell, and this bloody smell is so strong that it starts to irritate very far away.


    "Why is there such a big smell of blood and what happened?"


    Very calm and frightened, rushed at full speed, secretly praying that Princess Otohime would be fine.


    Soon, the scene of the coast was near.


    I saw a white-haired man standing close to Princess Otohime. Although I didn''t know who it was, Jinping felt a chill on his back just looking at this background.


    This man is so strong


    There is no reason, Jinping has such an instinct.


    This stems from the murloc''s natural instincts, and also from the accumulation of Jinping''s many battles, all of which are a great warning to Jinping.


    However, Jinping was a person who would be afraid of powerful forces, immediately put on a murloc karate posture, and rushed towards Mo Yan.


    "Get away from Otohime-sama"


    Such a terrifying powerhouse, just looking at him so close to Princess Otohime is enough to make people fearful.


    "That look, is Shiping? When I talked about it the last time I used Akunolokia''s skin, I haven''t seen him yet."


    Mo Yan heard the very flat voice, tilted his head, and glanced at him slightly.


    It was this look that made Jinping feel a sense of crisis


    "What"


    Suddenly, Jinping maintained the posture of shooting and fell horizontally from mid-air.


    After rolling tens of meters, Jin Ping came back to his senses sweating profusely, and knelt on the ground.


    "What was that just now?"


    Jinhei¡¯s yukata was soaked in cold sweat, just a glance, Jinhei felt his body weak


    He was panting heavily, his mind was full of Mo Yan''s eyes.


    At that moment, at that moment, Jinping suddenly felt that a pupil, as deep as the universe, occupied all of his body and mind.


    The next second, Jinping lost consciousness for a moment and fell down.


    "Who is he?" Shen Ping raised his head to look at Mo Yan in horror, "just relying on a look in his eyes, that''s it."


    "Boss Jinping, is that the boss of Shiping"


    When the fish people around saw this scene, they almost didn''t react.


    "It seems that the Shiping boss, the Shiping boss is back" g "I heard that the Shiping boss has also become the Qiwuhai"


    "It''s the name of Qiwuhai that can keep our fisherman island"


    The fish people responded enthusiastically to Jinping, and because of this, it was followed by infinite shock.


    "But what happened just now?"


    "It seems that Uchiha Madara took a look at Boss Jinpei, and Boss Jinpei has become like this."


    When Princess Otohime saw this, her heart was shocked.


    The reason why Jinping was able to become Qiwuhai means that his strength was recognized by the naval government and was sufficient to deter and suppress other pirates.


    In fact, it is exactly the same. Jinping is almost one of the strongest in Murloc Island.


    But as one of the famous Qiwuhai, Shinpei seems to be killed by Uchiha Madara¡¯s eyes.


    "Don''t be rude, very peaceful," Princess Otohime still said, "This is Lord Uchiha Madara. Although he is one of the great generals of the Chinese Empire, he is also the great benefactor of our fisherman island. "


    "Uchiha Madara"


    Jinping was taken aback when he heard the words, and took a deep look at Mo Yan.


    After a moment of silence, Jinping remained kneeling and slammed his head to Mo Yan solemnly.


    This is exactly the ceremony to express the highest degree of gratitude and respect.


    "Although the Dragon King of your Chinese empire attacked the Dragon Palace Kingdom and captured the White Star Princess, I still cannot forgive it, but I am not an ignorant person who blames others for your sins."


    "So, please let me thank you very much." As he said, Jinping had tears in his eyes, "Thank you for killing the enemy of Vice Admiral Stoloberg for us in the battle of Demon Slayer Order."


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Mo Yan had completely understood.


    Fisher Tiger, the hero of Murloc Island, was killed in a brutal siege because he was caught in an ambush by the navy.


    And the Rear Admiral who presided over the siege of Tiger at that time was Stoloberg who had not yet been promoted.


    Although Jinhei knew this, Stoloberg, who was able to be promoted to lieutenant admiral, was quite good at first, and Jinhei had become Qiwuhai. He couldn''t act so blatantly against those in high positions in the Navy, so There was no way to avenge Tiger.


    As a former leader in the backstreet of Fishman Island, Tiger is respected by Jinping as his eldest brother. He is also trusted and respected by the Dragon Palace. He is a guest of the King Neptune and Princess Otohime of Fishman Island. It is of great significance.


    Therefore, Mo Yan''s ability to kill Tiger''s enemy, Stoloberg, was simply the greatest kindness to Murloc Island.

 348 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 348: Detective Mo Yan

    "No wonder Murloc Island''s attitude towards me has become so strange."


    After thinking about all this, Mo Yan suddenly realized.


    "This kind of change really makes me embarrassed to take Eve from Yangshu."


    Mo Yan shook his head amused. Fortunately, Mo Yan himself had other ideas.


    Yangshu Eve can be said to be the foundation for the survival of Murloc Island. Once Mo Yan takes it away, the Murloc Island will undoubtedly be destroyed.


    But the reason why Mo Yan used Uchiha Madara''s skin to come over was because of this.


    "Please let our Dragon Palace City treat you well."


    Princess Ouhime came out to make a round. For them, Mo Yan was both a strong man who needed respect and a benefactor who needed hospitality.


    "can."


    Mo Yan nodded, and followed Princess Ouji and Jinping all the way to Dragon Palace.


    On the Dragon Palace City side, the news had already been received, and Mo Yan was beating the gongs and drums to welcome Mo Yan.


    "Welcome to Uchiha Madara"


    On both sides of the avenue of Dragon Palace City, lined up with guards in costumes, they played music and salutes fired in the sky.


    It can be said that this is basically the greatest benefit for the kings of other countries, and even the patron of the fisherman island, the white beard who came to him in the past, did not have such a pomp.


    "I didn''t expect that Uchiha Madara would come to our Ryugu Kingdom."


    In Ryugu City, Neptune has prepared a feast to entertain Uchiha Madara.


    The tables are filled with delicious dishes, and there are countless rare seafood such as lobster, sea urchin, and king crab.


    "I''m here this time, just stop by. I can''t do anything, don''t worry."


    Mo Yan picked up the wine glass and took a sip, seeing through Neptune''s careful thoughts at a glance.


    "Uh, this" Neptune was a little embarrassed, "Of course I don''t doubt what you are going to do with Murloc Island, just say it casually."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, and the next sentence made the hearts of everyone present.


    "However, a colleague of mine seems to have received instructions from your Majesty about the fisherman island and will come soon. As for what he is going to do, I don''t know."


    Neptune and Princess Otohime looked at each other nervously, and asked cautiously, "Your colleague will not be the Dragon King Akunorokia?"


    Akunorokia had ravaged the Murloc Island before, bringing them a deep sense of despair and powerlessness, which is still vivid today.


    "Relax, it''s not the Dragon King who is here."


    Mo Yan took another sip of wine, his smile looked unpredictable.


    Neptune and Princess Otohime breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t the demon of Akunorokia.


    "But speaking of the Dragon King, what he said to us last time made me very concerned."


    Neptune said suddenly, after talking about this, Jin Ping couldn''t help but glance over here.


    Jinping knew that Neptune''s topic had come, and he was asked to collect the Devil Fruit for this moment.


    "What?" Mo Yan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Neptune hesitated and said, "Before the dragon king Akunorokia left, he once said that in the future, someone would kill Uchiko, Otohime, and the murderer was among our soldiers in Dragon Palace."


    "what"


    Jinping couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Although he knew that the reason why Neptune collected the Devil Fruit was related to the Chinese Empire, he didn''t know that it was actually such a connection.


    "Is this really credible?"


    Jinping fell into deep suspicion. After all, it said that someone would kill Princess Otohime in the future.


    But how will the dragon king Akunorokia know about the future?


    No one dares to assert that we can predict the future


    Even the legend that uses the domineering look and feel to predict the future, it only refers to the next moment in a few seconds, and definitely cannot make a super long prediction.


    "Jinpei, it is said that there is a mermaid named Xia Li in Murloc Street. She has successfully predicted the future several times, but although I tried to ask her for help, she has been unwilling to foretell the future for a long time."


    Ask for flowers


    Neptune continued, "But after that, the Dragon King Akunorokia told us that if we pay the price of 10 Devil Fruits, then the Chinese Empire can take action in advance to solve this hidden danger."


    Having said that, Neptune stared at Mo Yan with scorching eyes.


    "Excuse me, is this agreement valid for you"


    Mo Yan smiled when he heard the words, he almost forgot after so long.


    This is just a handy thing. You can earn 10 Devil Fruits because of it, so why not do it?


    "It turns out that this is the case. The Dragon King did tell me. I also know who the future murderer is, so the agreement is of course valid."


    "Really?" Zhiping stared at Mo Yan closely, "Who the hell is the murderer?"


    Jinping was also one of the soldiers of Dragon Palace in the past, so he didn''t believe that among his colleagues, someone would kill Princess Otohime.


    However, as soon as Jinping finished asking, he found that Mo Yan looked at himself like an idiot.


    "I" opened his mouth very flat and sat down, "Sorry, I was the one who made a mistake."


    If you think about it, the soldiers of the Dragon Palace City are not difficult to solve for the Chinese Empire or the Dragon Palace Kingdom.


    Therefore, the most important part of this transaction is to know who the soldiers of this Dragon Palace are.


    But now that Jinping didn¡¯t take out anything, he wanted to know who the murderer was, how could Mo Yan tell him


    "I see, please save Otohime"


    Neptune said in a deep voice, raising his hand to let people take out a large box.


    "There are 10 Devil Fruits in it. As a reward for you, you can tell me who the soldiers of the Dragon Palace are likely to be murderers in the future."


    After Mo Yan asked the system to scan the box, he said with satisfaction, "Of course, and I can tell you in advance that the murderer is in this hall."


    Mo Yan''s gaze swept over everyone one by one, fully experiencing the pleasure of being a detective.


    "The murderer is among you."

 349 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 349 One move to kill Qiwuhai in seconds!

    As soon as Mo Yan finished speaking this sentence, the needles became audible in the hall.


    The next moment, the audience was in an uproar


    The soldiers in the main hall changed their faces and looked at each other vigilantly.


    They don¡¯t know who might be the murderer, and they are extremely nervous. The future murderer will not be themselves.


    This completely unknown sense of fear firmly gripped their hearts.


    "It''s ridiculous to be susceptible to each other just because of this"


    Jinping watched this scene and frowned deeply.


    It was originally predicted that who would kill Princess Otohime in the future, this kind of unscrupulous thing, no one should believe it.


    But the problem is that the person who said this came from the "Seven Three Seven" of the Chinese Empire.


    If it were the Chinese empire when the dragon king Akunolokiah descended on the fisherman island, it would not have such a weight, but the Chinese empire at this moment is no longer what it used to be.


    The destruction of the navy headquarters, the defeat of the Four Emperors and the Pirates, and the complete destruction of the Four Emperors and One Hundred Beasts and Pirates have been one of the most shocking events, vaguely giving the Chinese Empire even the most superpowers at the Four Emperors level. Pinnacle position


    No, it can even be said to have surpassed the Four Emperors


    Even if the predictions made against this background are not taken as true, it is absolutely impossible to ignore them.


    "Please tell me, I am mentally prepared"


    Neptune took a deep breath, and Mo Yan nodded and said, "You don''t have to be so psychologically pressured. Since you have promised you to be responsible for solving this problem, then I will naturally kill him at that time."


    After all, Mo Yan''s deep gaze fell on one of the soldiers with a fierce-looking murloc.


    "In the future, Princess Otohime will be killed and blamed on humans, so that the murderer who instigates the relationship between humans and murlocs is you, Hordy Jones."


    "How is this possible?" Jinping was shocked at first, "It''s actually Hodie"


    It can be said that Jin Ping and Huo Di are very familiar with each other. The murderer Mo Yan identified was an acquaintance of him, which was far beyond Jin Ping''s expectation.


    "what"


    Hodi who was pointed out was also taken aback, and his heart was shaken violently.


    He will be greatly shocked, not entirely because of being identified by Mo Yan, but also because of his own careful thoughts, the shock that he was actually exposed


    If Hordy recalled carefully, when Princess Otohime tried his best to collect the signatures of the residents of Murloc Island in the past, he had indeed moved the killing mind several times.


    As an extreme racist who hated humans since he was a child, Hordy believes that Princess Otohime''s stupid behavior is betraying the Murloc Island.


    It''s just that this killing intent, whether it will really be put into action in the future, Hordy himself doesn''t know.


    But Hody can be sure that as long as there is a suitable opportunity, he really can¡¯t help but kill the "traitor" Otohime Princess.


    "Nevertheless, I can''t admit it now, otherwise I''ll be dead"


    Hodie thought to himself, his expression immediately became extremely wronged.


    "This is really wrong."


    Hodie yelled like June Feixue, and at a glance he seemed to be more wronged than Dou E.


    "Do you have any evidence that I will do such a heinous thing in the future based on your family''s words? This is ridiculous."


    Mo Yan snorted disdainfully, "My judgment is a judgment from God. This is the meaning of God, and my will is the evidence."


    Hordi was choked by Mo Yan''s domineering arrogance, and could only turn to Jingping again.


    "Boss Jinping, did you just watch me being wronged like this, and you would be killed innocent if you didn''t do anything?"


    After hearing this, Zhenping struggled violently, and finally felt unable to accept this guilty inference.


    "I can''t accept it, it''s really wrong."


    Jinping stood up and stood in front of Hordy.


    "Even if you are my great benefactor, I won''t just sit and watch, because these are two different things." Shen Ping looked at Mo Yan firmly, "I believe in Hordy, so I won''t let you kill him like this. "


    "Jinping Boss"


    When Hordy saw this, he was overjoyed. Qi Wuhai stepped forward to protect himself. Hordy felt very stable.


    He did not go to the coast with Princess Otohime before, because Hordy, who hates humans, was afraid that he could not help but kill the Celestial Dragon if he was not careful, so of course Hordy didn''t know what happened on the coast.


    "You can still remember grace, not bad," Mo Yan gave Shenping a faint look. "So I can keep you alive, so thank God."


    "Why don''t you save your breath so much"


    Before Jinping spoke, Hordy yelled first.


    "No matter how big your name is, it''s just a human being after all, even the boss of even Ping is not only the prestigious Qiwuhai, but also the best among the murlocs. He is born much better than your humans."


    Jinping growled, "Hodie, stop talking"


    Mo Yan had stood up, completely ignoring Hoodi''s clamor.


    "Your behavior is disrespectful to God, and I will impose the divine punishment." Mo Yan just continued to Jinping, "If you don''t want to suffer the divine punishment for offending God, then give you one last chance and step back."


    "No I can''t agree with"


    Shen Ping gritted his teeth, Mo Yan coldly snorted when he saw it, "Capital crime is unavoidable, living crime is inevitable."


    As soon as the voice fell, the reincarnation eye in 48 Mo Yan''s eyes released massive invisible pupil power


    "Round Tomb Hell"


    For a moment, Jin Ping''s eyes widened.


    A total of four invisible shadows attacked Jinping from all directions. Almost as soon as Jinping sensed all of this, he was ravaged by four giant forces at the same time.


    This is the horror from death, and the deep frontal crush is very flat.


    Without any resistance, there was a big mouth of blood coming out of Jinping¡¯s mouth, and all his limbs were beaten and twisted in an instant.


    "boom"


    Very flat flew high and landed heavily, and there was no idea how many bones had been broken in the body.


    Everyone took a deep breath when seeing this, and Qi Wuhai, the dignified king, was killed by a spike.

 350 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 350 New God-level Skin!

    This is simply not even a single face-to-face, and instantly lost.


    In front of this man, is Qi Wuhai so vulnerable?


    This is beyond the scope of everyone¡¯s understanding. Qiwuhai is also one of the three major maritime forces at this moment. How come it looks like a miscellaneous fish at this moment.


    Could it be said that he is already above the three major forces on the sea?


    "stop"


    Very flat on the ground, breathing extremely difficult.


    But he still struggled, vomiting blood and staring at Mo Yan.


    "Next time remember not to be so brave and intrepid, to challenge an opponent you can never defeat."


    Mo Yan left this sentence faintly, stepped over the weak Zhiping, and went straight to Hodi.


    "How can this be possible"


    Hordy looked at everything in front of him in disbelief, muttering to himself like a charm.


    In his eyes the most outstanding murlocs, among them the most outstanding Jinhei, was actually defeated by this human named Uchiha Madara.


    This is impossible


    Hoddy was totally unwilling to believe this to be true.


    "Damn I can''t just die like this"


    Hordy gritted his teeth and turned around to run away.


    However, he had just taken a half step when he felt a suction pull on him, flying backwards irresistibly.


    "what"


    Hodi was taken aback, and the next moment, he felt his neck tighten and was firmly pinched by Mo Yan.


    "You bastard, humble human, let me go"


    Hoodi struggled desperately, but the tall and tall him, in Mo Yan''s hands, was like dough that could be kneaded at will, even the newborn chicken seemed more powerful than him.


    At this time, Hodie was completely desperate.


    I originally thought that as Qiwuhai''s Jinpei, he could be safe and sound, but I didn''t know that Jinpei was killed instantly when he was waved, and he couldn''t even escape for half a step.


    "What are you going to do"


    Neptune couldn''t help but subconsciously asked, everything that happened quickly in front of him was so fast, it suffocated him and couldn''t react.


    But the momentary defeat of the extremely powerful Jinping in their eyes is beyond their ability to bear, and they have been in shock for a long time.


    Mo Yan glanced at Neptune, and said lightly, "Next, you should listen to what the person said for yourself."


    "Hell Road"


    Mo Yan let out a cold cry, the invisible King Yama was summoned by the flames of hell.


    Hordy waited with big eyes and looked at King Yama, who had never imagined it, with fear. He only felt that an overwhelming sense of panic dominated his heart.


    This is exactly one of the characteristics of Hell Road. Interrogation Ninjutsu with the nature of illusionism, the person who lies will immediately lose his life, so at the beginning the threat of death will become submerged in Hoodi.


    "Hodie, have you ever been murderous to Princess Otohime?"


    Mo Yan asked, a trace of struggling flashed in Huo Di''s eyes, but he couldn''t help but said, "There have been several times."


    "what did you say"


    Everyone exclaimed. This was expected, but outside of reason. Although it had been expected for a long time, Hodie, who was caught by Uchiha Madara, had this idea, but when Hodie really said it himself, they Still feel a little unacceptable.


    Especially Ping, who was seriously injured, looked at Hordy with an expression of disbelief.


    "Hordy why do you have such an idea"


    Zhenping vomited blood and shouted, his face full of pain.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Hordy said it, and broke the jar.


    Anyway, Hordy knew that he would definitely not be able to escape Uchiha Madara¡¯s hand, and he would definitely die. If so, it¡¯s better to say something happy before dying.


    "Because she''s a damn woman" Hordy showed a sordid look. "As a member of the fisherman island, it is as if he is humbling to humans to admire humans so much. It is disgusting."


    Mo Yan asked calmly, "If there is a chance in the future, would you choose to kill Princess Otohime?"


    "Ah, of course" Huo Di smiled coldly, "I want to kill her in my dreams"


    Hoodi''s vicious words echoed in the hall, and everyone was silent.


    They can¡¯t imagine that there is no substantive hatred between Princess Otohime and Mingming, how could Hordy have such a strong resentment that kills and then quickly


    This is an extreme racist, and it is difficult for ordinary people to understand his extreme ideas.


    "This is the truth."


    After Mo Yan asked everything, he broke Hordi''s neck neatly.


    With a "click", Hordy''s neck was distorted, and the murderous expression froze on his face.


    The next moment, Huo Di was thrown to the ground by Mo Yan like garbage.


    The banquet ended in a heavy atmosphere.


    Jinping was taken by Neptune urgently for treatment, and Mo Yan was also received by the highest level of reception, and was led by the 973 fishermen to the luxurious rooms in Dragon Palace.


    "Thank you very much for saving Otohime."


    In front of the guest room, Neptune looked complicated and thanked Mo Yan.


    Now that he heard Hoddy say it himself, Neptune no longer had any doubts, he just felt ashamed that this kind of person appeared in his own country.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Neptune was directly ordered to leave by Mo Yan and left with a dazed expression.


    Dragon Palace City should be my home, right? Neptune is full of inexplicable.


    Mo Yan drove away Neptune, of course, to extract new skin.


    After getting 10 Devil Fruits this time, Mo Yan is sure to get a new God-level skin.


    The treasures currently held by Mo Yan are the Hailou stone spirit with 10 devil fruits, 2 good knives and 50 knives, 1 big knives and 21 knives, plus Kaido''s red historical text, and There are 13 devil fruits from the Whitebeard Pirates, and now there are 10 more devil fruits from Murloc Island.


    Among them, the extraction of Tony''s new skin cost 4 devil fruits, but the rest is equivalent to 56 devil fruits.

 351 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 351: The Biggest Gamble in History

    Mo Yan decided to take all the 56 Devil Fruits to extract new skins


    This is the biggest gamble that Mo Yan has ever made.


    However, the more treasures you pay, the stronger the skin you get. This is what Mo Yan has always felt.


    "A total of 56 treasures worth of devil fruits should be enough to get a powerful god-level skin"


    Mo Yan secretly made a decision to start the extraction of new skin.


    "Extract, new skin"


    With Mo Yan''s order, all these treasures in the incredible convenient pockets turned into light spots and merged into Mo Yan''s body.


    "I really don''t know who will be drawn"


    Mo Yan was looking forward to it.


    And what made him look forward to more, after holding two god-level skins, the ss-level flame emperor turned on


    Soon, Mo Yan''s appearance changed.


    His skin became old, but he didn''t appear weak in his old age, but instead showed a deep sense of sedimentation, as if he had the calmness of life with the world.


    The fluttering white haori was also drifting in the wind behind Mo Yan, completely changing Mo Yan''s temperament.


    So far, the new skin has been extracted successfully.


    The moment Mo Yan changed into a new skin, Uchiha Madara had also automatically turned into the separated skin, standing beside Mo Yan.


    "What is this skin, let me see"


    Mo Yan clicked on the system panel and looked at it, and he was overjoyed.


    Outside Murloc Island.


    The new ship of the White Beard Pirate Group is carrying all the main combat forces of the White Beard Pirate Group, slowly approaching the Murloc Island.


    The White Beard Pirate Group, although the entire army was dispatched, did not bring the miscellaneous fish Pirate Group under his hand.


    Because in the face of the Chinese Empire, these substandard pirate groups would only become a drag, and White Beard knew this best.


    On the other hand, the Whitebeard Pirates without these cumbersome Pirates is the Whitebeard Pirates with the highest combat power.


    "I don''t know if people from the Chinese Empire have come here."


    Standing on the bow of the ship, Baibeard looked deeply at the fisherman island.


    "I don''t know," Marco shook his head, "No matter when they arrive, our hard fight is inevitable."


    "Speaking of this, that guy Titch actually excuses that his body is uncomfortable, and he dared not come over in shameful avoidance. It''s really outrageous"


    Saatchi gritted his teeth and said, "When I go back this time, I must teach him a lesson."


    "Forget it, Saatchi," White Beard seemed to be totally dismissive, "Everyone has his own ambitions."


    But as the ship entered, Baibeard''s brows frowned.


    "The atmosphere of Fishman Island is a bit strange, how can it be filled with a sense of joy"


    Bista said, "It must be because of the arrival of the old man, so they are warmly welcome."


    "But this will show that the people of the Chinese Empire have not yet come." Joz said, "Otherwise the residents of Fishman Island, how could they be so happy?"


    When everyone heard it, they felt very reasonable.


    In their imagination, once the Chinese Empire came over, it would definitely bring brutal suppression and massacre to the fisherman island.


    Just looking at the scene in front of me, this tragedy has not happened yet.


    When they thought of this, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Unexpectedly, it was you who came. Today, our Dragon Palace Kingdom really has double happiness."


    It didn''t take long for the Dragon Palace guards to come over.


    "Double Happiness is here" White Beard asked strangely, "Anyone else is here besides us?"


    The guard said with joy, "Not long ago, Lord Uchiha Madara, the great general of the Chinese Empire, came to our Dragon Palace."


    "what did you say"


    When Baibeard and others heard this, their expressions changed drastically.


    "Why did Uchiha Madara come here"


    The name of Uchiha Madara makes everyone subconsciously stunned.


    After all, not long ago, they had seen Uchiha Madara¡¯s power beyond the four emperors. Even their spiritual support, the white beard, was defeated by Uchiha Madara and lost a hand.


    "Didn¡¯t Uchiha Madara say that the Murloc Island incident has nothing to do with him?"


    Marco gritted his teeth, but his heart beat wildly.


    "If he came to Dragon Palace earlier, then I don''t know what he would do." The more Marco thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. "It''s not possible that Dragon Palace is in danger."


    Marco turned his head and glanced at the other captains, and found that their faces were equally ugly, obviously reminiscent of going together.


    Baibeard took a deep breath and waved his hand, "It happened too suddenly, and everyone rushed to Dragon Palace City. The matter should not have reached the point of being irreparable."


    Even White Beard is full of sorrow about this.


    In the next moment, before the guards of Dragon Palace could react, they saw the White Beard Pirate Group rushing towards Dragon Palace.


    The speed is so fast that he can''t even stop him.


    "What happened?"


    The guards were all dumbfounded and puzzled.


    Baibeard and others ignored the sluggish guards, and rushed to Longgong City extremely quickly.


    "Sure enough, Uchiha Madara is in Ryugu Castle"


    First of all, Baibeard''s heart tightened, because his domineering experience, he sensed a powerful existence, which is so strong and so big that even his domineering experience can hardly catch Uchiha Madara


    However, beside Uchiha Madara, there seemed to be a person who looked about the same age as Baibeard himself.


    "Who is that?" White Beard was stunned, "Could he be another cadre of the Chinese Empire"


    No matter who that person is, Baibeard feels extremely bad.


    From his body, even Baibeard has the same unpredictability as Uchiha Madara.


    At this time in Ryugu City, Neptune and Princess Otohime were also in a daze at the new skin condition Mo Yan brought to Uchiha Madara.


    "excuse me, you are"


    Princess Yi Ji asked cautiously, and Mo Yan smiled politely.


    "Excuse me, the old man is the captain of the Guardian troops, one of the three directly under the Chinese Empire, Motoli Yamamoto? Rong Yu?

 352 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 352: Thats Too Bully

    One of the three direct troops of the Empire


    Captain of the guard army


    Both Neptune and Princess Otohime were taken aback by this name, because they had heard of similar names in the past.


    The world¡¯s largest swordsman is even more of a swordsman, who seems to be the commander of the combat unit of one of the three direct units of the Chinese Empire


    "That said, Lord Yamamoto, is it possible that he is equal to the world''s largest swordsman"


    Neptune couldn''t help thinking, this is an incredible name.


    The so-called No. 1 in the world is the strongest existence in the hands of all the swordsmen in the world, the weight of which is unimaginable


    Although it is not Gengmu Jianpachi himself, as an existence of the same name, Neptune can affirm that Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Nai Kang has locusts who have been criticized? Embarrassed 0 forgiveness.


    "I didn''t expect it to be such a big man."


    Neptune was shocked secretly in his heart, the title of the world''s most powerful swordsman was very bluffing.


    At this moment, a strong domineering look suddenly spread in the distance.


    "What do you want to do in the Chinese Empire"


    The white beard''s roar came from the air, and even the whole hall of the Dragon Palace City shook."This voice is" Neptune and Princess Otohime were both surprised, "Edward Newgate with the Four Emperors White Beard"


    What happened today


    One after another, terrifying big figures, unexpectedly gathered in their Dragon Palace City


    At the thought of this, both Neptune and Princess Otohime were pale, as if they had lost all their blood.


    I don''t know if it was because of being affected by the domineering white beard, or because of fear and worry.


    Only Uchiha Madara and Mo Yan, standing proudly in front of this powerful overlord look, stood still.


    It seems that this powerful overlord who suppresses everything is just like a breeze blowing to them.


    "Sure enough, facing the four emperors'' domineering look, he can still be so calm"


    Neptune looked at them and admired them sincerely. At this time, Princess Otohime tremblingly said, "It''s not just the four emperors with white beards here, but all the captains under his team are here."


    "What"


    Neptune was shocked, but Princess Otohime was a top-notch master of sex, and her feelings were correct.


    "To be finished"


    Neptune murmured secretly, it was as if he heard that several large-yield nuclear bombs had been thrown into his own home. It was hard not to panic.


    Up to now, Neptune can only hope that the Whitebeard Pirates, as the protectors of the Murloc Island, can know how to keep their hands so as not to cause too much damage.


    Finally, the white beard and his group crashed into the hall at a very fast speed.


    With a "bang", the floor of the hall was hit by their huge momentum, and a big hole was directly punched.


    Neptune was bursting into tears, and it seemed that he couldn''t expect Dragon Palace to remain intact today.


    "Uchiha Madara"


    When Marco saw Uchiha Madara holding his shoulders, his pupils shrank, and he took the lead in trouble.


    "Why are you here"


    Facing Marko''s questioning, Uchiha Madara just smiled indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, although I am here, I won''t make a move."


    "What do you mean by this?" Marco felt humiliated, "Do you think we would be afraid that you Uchiha Madara would not be able to do it together"


    This is too underestimate them


    The other captains are also sinking into the water, and huge pressure is looming in the air.


    "Don''t worry, I believe Lord Madara''s words didn''t mean to humiliate you."


    At this moment, Mo Yan suddenly spoke.


    Baibeard and others looked at Mo Yan in surprise, but their expressions improved slightly.


    It¡¯s just that Mo Yan¡¯s next sentence made their expressions fall to the lowest point instantly like a roller coaster.


    "Your Excellency Madara just made a judgment based on the situation," Mo Yan said indifferently, "He decided that he would be more than enough to deal with you only by the old man alone. If Your Excellency Madara still takes action together, it would be too bullying."


    "You bastard has a big tone"


    "It''s unreasonable to look down on us more than Uchiha Madara"


    "Who do you think you are, old bastard"


    The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group were all angry. If it hadn''t been suppressed by White Beard, they would have exploded on the spot.


    This is too arrogant


    Even White Beard couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked with a cold expression, "I don''t know what identity your Excellency is, how dare you say such a wild word"


    Mo Yan smiled calmly and said, "Re-introduce yourself. The old man is another cadre of the Chinese Empire that Your Majesty Madara told you before. His name is Motoyanagi Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Shocking? The pen is generous and generous. ?Bad Screen ¢²Kang Young


    "Captain of the Gotei Force, one of the three directly affiliated forces"


    When hearing Mo Yan''s words, everyone in the White Beard Pirate Group subconsciously took a deep breath.


    They all vaguely remembered that the world''s largest swordsman even Mu Jianba was the captain of one of the three direct units of the Chinese Empire.


    "It''s actually an existence at the same level as Gengmu Jianba," Saqi gave Mo Yan a deep look, "Could it be that he has the same level of strength"


    This is really amazing, and even more powerful than the wood sword eight, Saqi still remembered it deeply in his mind.


    That''s a top master who can match the Four Emperors


    "This is a bit wrong," Mo Yan shook his head, "Gengmu Jianba is a cadre on the same level as the old man, but on the way to the battle, he is just a junior of the old man. It''s not enough."


    "Even a terrifying powerhouse comparable to the Four Sovereigns, you say that just your junior is really arrogant" Bista sneered.


    Mo Yan looked at Bista and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Mo Yan drew his sword extremely fast, so fast that he couldn''t see clearly Mo Yan pulled out the blade, and immediately followed by a cut.


    "Swordsmanship"


    The astounding sword energy split the ground of the main hall and ran directly towards the horrified Bista.

 353 Pirate God-Level Skin Chapter 353

    The terrifying sword aura cut everything, and Bista''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly drew out two long swords to resist.


    "boom"


    Wushuang¡¯s sword aura collided with the crossed swords, sending out a terrifying force


    "Well"


    Bista snorted, the whole person was pushed back hundreds of meters, and after a loud shout, he swung his sword to smash the sword energy.


    But his trembling hands have revealed the fact that Bista was completely suppressed


    "Even the foil Bista" everyone looked at this scene in shock, "Obviously the other party just drew a knife at random."


    Yes, no one would think that Mo Yan did his best.


    Because Mo Yan swung the knife too fast, the slash was just released and the knife was in its sheath, which was undoubtedly an understatement.


    But even so, Bista is forced to be like that


    "What a terrible slash"


    Bista also trembled in his heart, he felt that his mouth was numb, he might have been shaken out of blood.


    But this time has been confirmed, Bista looked at Mo Yan deeply, this is definitely the same style of sword energy slash as Gengmu Jianpachi, and it is even stronger.


    After the shock, the captains reacted.


    "Asshole, do you suddenly do it if you don''t agree?"


    All the weapons came out of their sheaths, and they were tightly held in their hands.


    The captains of the White Beard Pirates are all strong, but even they don''t understand why so many of them are so nervous when facing Mo Yan alone.


    Maybe this is the intuition of the strong, the instinctive tightening of the body when facing the stronger


    "Don''t be so nervous, the old man''s cut just now is just to prove that what the old man said is true and has no other meaning."


    Mo Yan said lightly, before the captains relaxed, Mo Yan''s tone gradually turned cold.


    "But you guys haven''t seen each other just now, so use the domineering look rudely to attack first," Mo Yan sneered, "So the real gift in return is from now."


    As soon as Mo Yan''s words fell, the strong Reiatsu broke out on the entire Murloc Island.


    Boom


    In the invisible world, it was like thunder on the ground.


    The ubiquitous terrifying spiritual pressure, crushed in everyone¡¯s hearts like an explosion


    "Woo what is this"


    "Are you overbearing?"


    "It''s something else"


    Even the white beard pirate team leaders, who are all masters, felt extremely difficult to breathe, let alone the other ordinary guards of Dragon Palace.


    Countless of them were sweating like rain at this moment, kneeling profusely, as if they couldn''t bear the pressure.


    "What a terrible pressure"


    Neptune¡¯s cold sweat does not need money to seep out, only the murlocs who have lived on the bottom of the sea for a long time can appreciate it better.


    This terrible pressure is as heavy as an ocean


    Deep and invisible, the oppression is on everyone¡¯s heart


    "What a strange ability, isn''t it domineering?"


    Among all the people feeling stressed, only the white beard''s complexion was as usual, and the surging domineering color spread out.


    "It''s just that since I have such coercive power, I don''t want to bully children."


    The white beard snorted slightly, catalyzing the domineering look to the extreme, and barely managed to hold Mo Yan''s spiritual pressure.


    With the white beard''s domineering color offset, the captains finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only Marco and other sharp-eyed captains discovered that the white beard''s coat had been drenched with sweat.


    "Could it be that even the old man is on the verge of collapse at any time even if he does his best to display the domineering and domineering frontal confrontation"


    Marco was secretly frightened. At this moment, don¡¯t look at the white beard and the light, but he is actually facing the greatest pressure, almost unable to hold it.


    Mo Yan stared at White Beard for a while, and found that White Beard had been replaced with a new knife, and his injuries had been treated well.


    "Interesting, this is just the opening ceremony of the old man, don''t mind attacking it."


    Mo Yan squeezed the crutch in his hand, and the Rei-pressure disguise on it slowly dissipated, and everyone could see that it was a simple samurai sword.


    Ask for flowers


    "Did he just drew his sword from here?"


    Both Saqi and Bista paid great attention to this point, just now Mo Yan''s shot speed was too fast, they didn''t even see where Mo Yan pulled the knife out.


    "Could you really plan to fight us all alone"


    Baibeard''s face sank when he heard this.


    If they really did this, then no matter who the final winner was, their White Beard Pirates would have lost from the very beginning.


    The dignified Four Sovereign Pirates group, with the power of the whole group, besieged one person, and almost laughed away the big teeth of others.


    Although Uchiha Madara had said this before, Shirobeard did not take it seriously and was not prepared to do it.


    Because it''s so embarrassing


    White Beard couldn''t afford to lose this person, and his pride wouldn''t allow him to do so.


    The White Beard Pirates can accept defeat, but cannot accept the loss of dignity


    "Of course so, why don''t you all go together in front of the old man, it''s just a mob of little kids."


    Mo Yan said faintly, his tone was incomparable.


    "Even you, White Beard, are just a kid king in the face of the old man''s years, so what a way?"


    But his words became more and more sonorous, containing the meaning of endless gold and iron horse.


    "The old man is different. The old man bears the name of the guardian and the righteousness to guard the royal court. He will never lose in any case."


    Having said that, the spiritual pressure on Mo Yan''s body is already full of deep searing meaning.


    The overbearing in these words, as well as the hot spiritual pressure, made everyone in the White Beard Pirate Group feel dry and dry, and their lips were even chapped to the point of bleeding.


    This feeling is not only physical, but also spiritual


    "Wait a minute."


    At this moment, Marco suddenly said.


    "Father, let''s not say that all of us took the shot together. These old guys who are not even the enemy generals are not even worthy of letting you do it yourself."

 354 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 354 All things are ashes!

    While speaking, Marco sneered at Mo Yan.


    "You are still too arrogant. Although you look very old, you are only close to your old dad. It is so stupid to be proud to see who is a child."


    In Marco¡¯s view, of course, it is impossible to imagine that Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Where is it? Roasted and choked with Wei Quemu?


    This is a perverted existence that almost coexists with the history of the corpse soul world, but in this sea, even the world government has only existed for less than a thousand years.


    "Marco, are you planning to do it yourself"


    White Beard frowned slightly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Marco. In fact, Marco is almost the right and left hand of Whitebeard, the second in command of the Whitebeard Pirates.


    The strength of Marl¡¯s ¡°Zero 40¡± is also recognized. Regardless of which of the three navy generals, Marco can fight against it without fail.


    It''s just that this class of shocking general strength seems to be a little insufficient on the battlefield at this level.


    "Father, are you doubting your son''s abilities"


    Marco smiled softly and said, "But it''s no wonder, to be honest, this old man''s aura is quite scary."


    "However, what he failed the most was to expose his ability through this momentum"


    When Marco said this, White Beard had already understood.


    "Marco refers to Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, ridicule, outskirts, moss? Which gun fan has been stunned?


    White Beard thought silently, and sure enough, Marco continued, "There is no doubt that from his fire-like pressure, I can guess that his ability is definitely related to flames."


    "If you talk about the ability of fire, it is undoubtedly the most famous for burning fruits, but no matter whether his ability is to burn fruits or not, how can the flames in a small area hurt me who has the flame of the Phoenix"


    Marko has an arrogant tone, he is the most precious fruit of the animal family.


    Marco, who can transform into a phoenix, can protect Marco from other flames even though the flame on his body does not have the characteristics of burning substances.


    When White Beard heard this, he recognized Marco''s judgment.


    "Yes, you go"


    "Yes," Marco said solemnly, "it will definitely bring you victory."


    Although he and White Beard are worthy of a father and son, this is already on the battlefield, and Marco''s attitude can''t help being formalized.


    "As for your old man, it''s better to give up quickly."


    Instead of facing Mo Yan, Marco didn''t have such a good attitude.


    "After all, your flame is restrained by my ability," Marco sneered. "But as the saying goes, the king is against the king and the general. You who are not even willing to play out, you deserve to be defeated by my fellow generals. in."


    "Huh, what a kid."


    Mo Yan shook his head disdainfully, and slowly pulled out the blade in his hand.


    "Come on, the old man is the first to kill you."


    This calm tone a little angered Marco, he was instantly covered with green flames, transformed into an undead posture, and soared towards Mo Yan.


    "The old man is killed"


    Just as Marco yelled out so imposingly, he found that his target of attack, Mo Yan, had disappeared.


    "It''s Gengmu Kenhachi''s technique called Shunbu" Bistar warned loudly, "and it''s even faster."


    "No matter how fast it is, my domineering look is not a display."


    Marco dexterously rolled over in mid-air, just in time to meet the scabbard Mo Yan stabbed behind him.


    "Wizard"


    "The Claw of the Phoenix"


    The huge explosion shook everyone''s eardrums, and Marco actually managed to make a tie with Mo Yan.


    "Ha is nothing but that"


    Upon seeing this, Marco''s confidence increased.


    This scene also gave many captains great confidence, but Baibeard said solemnly, "Don''t take it lightly. He only uses a scabbard."


    Yes, even the blade for formal attacks is useless, but a scabbard not often used for attacks.


    And since the stalemate is the scabbard, the blade itself is naturally free, which means it can attack.


    "Cut"


    This is the first style of the Soul Slashing Blade, without the need to liberate the Zanpaku Sword, but at the moment when Mo Yan swung the blade, the spirit pressure gathered the blade''s very fast vertical slash and fell on Marko.


    "what"


    Marco screamed, and a blood line swelled out of his body


    "Damn it, slashing so fast, there is no reaction at all"


    Marco retreated extremely quickly, the flame of resurrection wrapped around the wound and burned, repairing the damage in an instant.


    "Oh" Mo Yan was slightly surprised, "As expected of the left and right hands of the Four Emperors, it''s still a bit of a way."


    "Nonsense, of course" Marco snorted coldly, "It''s you, it seems you just have a name."


    "Young people still have too little knowledge and draw conclusions too quickly."


    Mo Yan shook his head again and sighed, as if he was lamenting that the quality of this generation was not good.


    "Well, I''ll just be a little serious, let you have a good understanding."


    Every word of Mo Yan''s utterance caused the temperature of the presence to rise.


    "Wait, please wait a minute" Neptune was frightened, "could it be true that I want to start a fight in my Dragon Palace"


    Can you still want this Nimalong Palace after the 54th battle?


    It''s a pity that Neptune yelled too late, and Mo Yan''s liberation language had shaken the world every word.


    "Surroundings, everything is ashes and blades are like fire"


    In everyone''s astonished eyes, flames rose blazingly from the blade.


    "Is it the same trick as me?"


    The captain of the 15th Division Foza looked at Mo Yan in surprise. His combat stunt was the sword of flame, which looked exactly the same as the blade of fire.


    But soon, Fossa knew it was completely different.


    "Kill you first." Mo Yan looked at Marco coldly.


    "torch"


    Liu Jian Ruo Huo lightly waved, a huge wall of fire appeared out of thin air, and suddenly swallowed Marco, who was caught off guard.

 355 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 355 Eternal Torture!

    To everyone''s expectation, the sea of ??fire was surging.


    "All staff pay attention to defense"


    The white beard''s complexion changed, and as soon as he shouted a warning, his voice was drowned out by the explosion.


    The explosions along the way detonated everything and burned everything. Under the command of Mo Yan Qingwu¡¯s blade, it was like a flame rushing into the Dragon Palace.


    "It''s done, it''s dying"


    Feeling the burning sensation, Neptune closed his eyes in despair.


    At this moment, he regretted it and brought these killers into the house.


    However, after waiting for a while, Neptune did not feel the pain of death.


    "what happened"


    Neptune couldn''t help quietly opening his eyes, and found that the sea of ??flames seemed to have will, deliberately avoiding him and Princess Otohime.


    Not only that, even when the guards of the Dragon Palace are about to be encountered, the sea of ??fire will automatically diverge.


    Both Neptune and Princess Otohime were dumbfounded at 14 "What kind of control is this"


    "You can rest assured," Uchiha Madara said lightly from the side, "I have asked Yamamoto Shigekuni, and he will take his own measures when he moves and will not hurt you."


    Hearing this, Neptune felt much relieved.


    The fact is also true. In such a large-scale attack, it is possible to consciously avoid so many targets. It is simply a perverted ability to control.


    "What kind of flame is this? I can burn even the phoenix blue flame."


    In the very center of the sea of ??fire, Marco panted and gathered his figure.


    He is not a person with natural fruit ability and has no elemental ability. At this time, this appearance has obviously been killed once.


    "This is the fire of spiritual pressure, even the spirit body can be burned, let alone you"


    Mo Yan''s majestic voice came, and Marco gritted his teeth and said, "It''s a tricky flame, but so what?"


    While talking, Marco stood up intact.


    "My phoenix fire, but with the power to heal and resurrect, this alone is far beyond you."


    "This kind of peculiar ability really amazes the old man."


    Although the affirmation was given, there was not much surprise in Mo Yan''s tone.


    "But, there must be a limit to this ability," Mo Yan asked, "I don''t know how many times your healing and resurrection can take effect."


    The phoenix Marco''s healing and resurrection capabilities are indeed famous.


    But it is absolutely impossible to regenerate indefinitely, otherwise Marco, who could not be killed anyway, would have long been invincible.


    "What do you want to do"


    When Marco heard this, he felt bad.


    He immediately turned into a Phoenix state again, flapping his wings to escape, but it was too late.


    "torch"


    Mo Yan suddenly waved his blade like a fire, and the tornado-shaped flame wall burst out, enveloping Marko, and whirled and burned frantically.


    This is a trick that the flame will not dissipate until the enemy is turned into ashes, specifically to restrain the speeding regeneration similar to the big virtual


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Marco screamed in the tornado flames, apparently already seriously injured in a short time.


    "It''s not that the old man has never seen enemies that can regenerate at a speeding speed or are difficult to kill. On the contrary, he has killed many of them personally, let alone you."


    Mo Yan''s voice was cold, and with Marco''s scream, it was extremely chilling.


    "Marko"


    The flames of the sea of ??fire gradually dissipated, and the white beard, who had long been aware of the domineering color, shouted anxiously.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Marco¡¯s voice gradually lost its sound, but the flame tornado did not stop, and then Marco¡¯s new screams rang again.


    "Marko was resurrected inside, but he couldn''t escape and was burned endlessly"


    The captains changed their colors after hearing the sound, and looked at Mo Yan in anger.


    This kind of eternal torture, until the abrupt burning of Marco¡¯s all means to heal the power of resurrection, is really cruel.


    "Asshole, let me release Marco"


    Baibeard was even more furious, and he couldn''t care about single-handedly.


    When his son suffers, White Beard feels the same, and his heartache is turned into strength. White Beard smashes the knife with one hand.


    "Lah"


    A crack broke out in the air, and then a rolling shock wave shattered everything along the way


    "White Beard is angry"


    Neptune''s face was pale, Neptune knew exactly what the wrath of the Four Emperors meant.


    God knows what Neptune has experienced as the king of the Dragon Palace Kingdom in these short breaths.


    Like a roller coaster, in front of these fighting fairies, Neptune has felt that his country and himself are dead for several times.


    "Finally gave up the reservedness and stepped in?"


    Mo Yan faintly glanced at the shock wave that hit, completely unmoved.


    In other words, only Mo 903 Yan''s mouth was moving.


    "The pride of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon walk, the lion roar, the tiger roar, the wolf rush, cut off the world before it collapses"


    Seeing that Sasser had almost hit his eyes, Mo Yan''s speeding chant was over.


    "The Eighty-One Dead Space"


    The turquoise light bloomed between Mo Yan and Sasser, forming a huge translucent defensive wall, which was extremely powerful and blocked the white beard''s anger.


    Just like the chanting mantra, in front of the collapsed power, Mo Yan''s Duankong had already cut off the world.


    "what"


    Upon seeing the white beard, his pupils shrank, and the captains were all taken aback.


    "It blocked the daddy''s anger so easily"


    "What the hell is that trick?"


    "This is bad, what should Marco do?"


    They watched as Marco was silent in the flame whirlwind, and then began the third and fourth painful reincarnation, and immediately his eyes were red.


    "If this continues, Marco will not be able to hold it," White Beard screamed, "He really will die."


    But helplessly, White Beard is now blocked by Duankong, even though he has already hit a second blow, he still cannot break through Duankong''s super defense.

 356 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 356 I surrounded you!

    "Quickly let go of Marco bastard"


    The rest of the captains were very anxious when they heard that, just listening to Marco''s screams made them feel sad.


    "What qualifications do you have to order the old man" Mo Yan said coldly, "This is just the price you should bear"


    "Damn old stuff"


    Joz roared, "Look carefully. Now it is our dozen or so captains who are surrounding you. Even if the other four emperors are surrounded by this lineup, they will definitely die. This is our qualification."


    Joz''s self-confidence is indeed correct. The captains of the White Beard Pirates are as powerful as clouds, and there are even top players who can head-to-head with the generals.


    Even other than that, none of them is a great pirate who can achieve the level of a dominance, and none of them can be underestimated.


    "It''s ridiculous that you surrounded the old man" Mo Yan sneered. "The old man doesn''t think so. It is your Whitebeard Pirates who are really surrounded."


    The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group scolded after hearing this.


    "what are you saying"


    "Just relying on you, how can we be surrounded by us"


    Before they finished scolding, they saw Mo Yan wave the blazing knife in the hot and twisted air.


    "Fire Burning City"


    With a blast, a tsunami-like flame appeared out of thin air, swept into a huge wall of fire and surrounded all the captains.


    The terrifying flame seemed to burn through the sky, instantly turning the zenith of the entire dragon palace city into powder


    "My Dragon Palace"


    Neptune almost fainted when he saw it. Now the entire dragon palace city is bare. How much manpower, material, and financial resources will take to fix it all.


    "Just be content with you ."


    Uchiha Madara stood next to Neptune, who was about to faint, and said lightly, "This is the result of Yamamoto Shigekuni suppressing himself with all his strength from the very beginning. Otherwise, at the moment when the sword is liberated, the entire Dragon Palace It''s long gone, how can I wait until now"


    Neptune said dullly, "It''s so scary."


    Uchiha Madara smiled softly, "Just by looking at this move in front of you, you can understand that he is powerful, right now you can only pray that he will not continue to use the solution, otherwise."


    In the horrified eyes of Neptune and Princess Otohime, Uchiha Madara paused before continuing, "The entire Murloc Island will be completely reduced to nothingness."


    "bad"


    The white beard on the other side of Duan Kong was shocked when he saw this.


    "If there is no me to hold the line, they will be from this Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, delete the tube, and they will be able to hang Huan Yao Chen for four rounds, and the prize horse Rong Yu?


    Thinking of this, White Beard yelled, and while the third shock wave blasted into the air, he also jumped out, blasting his punch against the translucent blue barrier.


    At this time, Duan Kong couldn''t support it anymore, and dissipated into countless fragments.


    However, it was too late. As soon as White Beard broke through the air, the fierce flame burned the sky, completely isolating White Beard from the captains.


    "Look at Lao Tzu breaking it"


    The white beard was cut out again, and the fierce shock wave rushed into the sea of ??fire with the momentum of destroying everything, but it was as if it had been swallowed up, it just made the wall of flames shake.


    "What?" White Beard''s eyes widened in surprise, "Is this burned along with Sasser"


    He didn''t even get close, and Baibeard felt as if his clothes were about to burn.


    Whitebeard has never seen such a high temperature flame, is this really the flame temperature that can exist on earth?


    "What kind of trick is this?"


    Within the burning city, the captains were also shocked.


    "That''s the case, do you want to trap Daddy outside, and then break us one by one"


    When Joz saw this, a drop of cold sweat had flowed from his temples.


    "But if you do this, it proves that you are afraid of our power"


    "What nonsense," Mo Yan said lightly, "White beard is outside, just because he happened to be blocked by the cutoff. The old man has already said that, the old man surrounded all of you alone."


    When Joz wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Mo Yan.


    "Even if you want to break them one by one, that''s the difference between the old man breaking you together first, and then breaking the white beard, that''s all"


    "What an arrogant old thing"


    The captains were very angry when they heard this. The meaning of these words means that all of them, together, for Yamamoto Motoyanagi, Rong Yu, smashed their arms and invaded the rake arc, and were criticized by brothers and sisters.


    "Let¡¯s look down on people," the captain of the tenth squad, Culiair, shouted, "This kind of trash trick, watch me break it for you."


    While Kuliair was speaking, several rocket launch holes had magically emerged from his body.


    He is like a mobile weapon arsenal, with a huge number of unsolicited powerful heat weapons hidden in his body, and the firepower of a single person can be comparable to a fleet.


    "emission"


    Kuliair did not hesitate to fire a full six rocket launchers, blasting directly into the burning wall of the city.


    However, Mo Yan didn''t even bother to take a look. Li Hao "struggled in vain."


    Just like confirming Mo Yan¡¯s words, before the rocket could get close to Yanbi, Yanbi suddenly exploded and fired several pillars of fire, accurately intercepting the rocket launcher in mid-air.


    Boom boom boom boom boom


    Six rocket launchers were detonated in the air, and a gale blew on the dull faces of the captains.


    "Unexpectedly, it will automatically meet the approaching things"


    Culiair stammered a bit, and the other captains were also afraid for a while, secretly rejoicing that there was no brainless to physically break through.


    "In that case," Bista looked at Mo Yan, "The best way to break through this trick without injury is to kill you."


    Mo Yan smiled and pointed at the people of the White Beard Pirate Group.


    "You guys, all go together."

 357 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 357

    The captains of course became more and more angry when they heard this.


    "Arrogant arrogance will only lead to ruin in the coffin, old stuff"


    They roared and shot, and for a while, various attacks from bullets, cannons, and sword energy swarmed.


    "Huh, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Mo Yan calmly waved his blade like fire, and the unparalleled flames invaded the past, and the sharp high temperature caused a big explosion in mid-air with those attacks.


    "What"


    The captains had just opened their mouths, and before they had time to be surprised, they saw Mo Yan wave their swords again.


    Immediately these strong fire lights became as if they were spiritual, turning into several fire dragons roaring towards them


    "Boom boom boom"


    The fire dragon¡¯s self-sacrificing explosion made the captains unspeakable to resist. The terrifying explosion was everywhere, and the aftermath raged and smoothed everything.


    "Huh"


    Suddenly, a fire was cut off by the knife, and Saqi with two swords rushed out of it.


    "Bet on the name of the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirates"


    Saqi shouted with great momentum and rushed in front of Mo Yan. The sword momentum had climbed to the peak of 090.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, and cut down Liu Jian Ruo Huo first.


    Liu Jian Ruo Huo and the twinkling knives collided with each other, and Saqi''s face changed suddenly, and his knees knelt on the ground involuntarily.


    As soon as Saatchi¡¯s knee touched the ground, the floor was smashed into a big hole.


    "What a heavy force"


    Saqi crossed his swords to resist fiercely, cold sweat.


    The bones were crying, the tiger¡¯s mouth was rupturing and bleeding, and the muscles were tearing. Saqi only felt like he was carrying a smashed sky.


    "Saatchi, hold on"


    Bista''s voice came from behind Saatchi, and at the moment Saatchi was about to be completely pressed down to the ground, the other two long swords could not be slowed down under Liu Jianruohu.


    "boom"


    A fierce air wave spread from the contact surface. Foil Bista is indeed a man who can go head-on with the world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye. Under the combined efforts of the two, it can stop Mo Yan''s momentum. .


    "It''s really close," Mo Yan smiled coldly, "But do you think you can stop the old man only by you"


    Although Bista was also sweating profusely, his tone was full of confidence.


    "Saqi and I are both top masters among the swordsmen. We have gathered swordsmen that neither of us can stop, and there is no such thing in the world."


    Mo Yan smiled disdainfully, "Really?"


    As the words sounded, the temperature of Liu Jianruohu continued to rise, and both Saatchi and Bista changed their faces.


    "this is"


    Seeing that their swords have begun to turn red gradually, unimaginable high temperatures are being conducted through metal


    "We are going to lose it soon"


    Bista shouted hurriedly, not knowing who he was talking to.


    "Even you two can only block him for a moment? It is unexpectedly powerful."


    A sound from far to near rushed over, and soon Joz¡¯s diamond-like twinkling figure broke through the flames and hit Mo Yan.


    "But you guys did a great job, at the very least you sealed his weapon"


    Joz shot immediately, proud of the world''s hardest fist, and attacked the seemingly defenseless Mo Yan.


    "Do you think that the strength of an old man without a knife will be greatly damaged"


    Between the sparks and sparks, Joz saw a sneer hanging from the corner of Mo Yan''s mouth.


    At this moment, Joz was a little shaken, but he quickly became firm again.


    Because so far, that this mountain beab Liu Yuan? Rong Yu? This Po star look significantly less sulfur tomb ? ?? sole path occasion steep ¨¹? CONSERVATIVE DENTISTRY dumb Wan-Ting seek ¦µ Detached? ¢³ short-tailed bird partridge curtain brake Lai


    "Go to die"


    Joz strengthened his confidence and punched with all his strength.


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, and also hit "one bone" back


    The moment the fist touched the fist, Joz laughed.


    "Is this old thing crazy to use a flesh and blood body to fight hard with me, the hardest diamond in the world"


    And it seemed that he didn''t even use the armed color domineering.


    However, in the next moment, Joz''s smile froze completely.


    Lol


    Although it was slight, it was like thunder in Joz''s ears.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice grew louder and louder, and Joz only felt an unimaginable strange force coming, shattering his entire diamondized arm in one fell swoop


    "what"


    Joz was shocked, he had never had a sharp pain before, and scolded his mind.


    "Ahhhhhh my hand"


    Joz''s face was distorted and he screamed loudly. Mo Yan almost thought he was going to say "My King''s Power" next.


    Bista and Saatchi were also stunned by Joz''s horror. What the hell is this physical skill?


    It shattered the diamond with one blow


    Suddenly, they felt the pressure on the knife loosen.


    Mo Yan had already let go of Liu Jian Ruo Huo, and freed his other hand.


    "Double Bones"


    Mo Yan struck out with both arms, as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder, Joz didn''t even have time to escape.


    "boom"


    A muffled sound more terrifying than a cannon almost deafened people¡¯s ears. Joz¡¯s diamondization did not bring the least resistance, so his chest was broken and a large dent


    "how come"


    Joz spit out blood, and the moment the blood and diamond shards were flying together, he looked at Mo Yan in disbelief.


    Afterwards, Joz was completely blasted by Juli, and he smashed through the entire ten walls of Dragon Palace before he could stop.


    "You still suffer from the illiterate loss. Today, the old man will teach you a little scientific knowledge."


    Mo Yan took a deep breath and retracted his fist. "Although the hardness of the diamond is the highest 10, the toughness is not. On the contrary, it is unexpectedly low, so brittle to the point that it will easily break once it receives a huge impact."


    "He actually severely injured Joz with two blows"


    Bista and Saatchi didn¡¯t understand Mo Yan¡¯s popular science at all. They only knew that Joz, who couldn¡¯t even cut them, was severely injured by Mo Yan and vomited blood.


    s A wave of Xuan group group number.

 358 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 358: This Is Our Perfect Body

    "Don''t be in a daze, now is a great time, haven''t you noticed it"


    Suddenly, Saatchi reacted.


    "This old guy stupidly let go of his sword. This is the most impossible thing for the swordsman to do. Let''s take this opportunity to take his weapon."


    As Saqi said, he covered his arms with domineering, and grabbed it towards Liubian Ruhuo.


    "No fool"


    When Bista saw this, his pupils shrank, but the sound that prevented him was not as fast as Saatchi.


    Sure enough, the next moment Saqi grabbed the fiery handle of the knife, and the burnt smell of roasted meat was breathtaking.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Saqi screamed and let go, and Bista secretly said that it was true.


    Yamamoto Yuanliu? Rong Yu? Neon thief? Hot locust cake? Jun? Knock this?


    I am afraid that Moto-Yamamoto Liu? Rong Yu would like to use the scorpion deer training to sting and leech??


    "Unexpectedly, even armed and domineering defenses are useless." Saatchi looked painfully and scaredly at Liu Jian Ruo Hu, "Obviously there is nothing unusual on the outside, but he grabbed it as if he stuck his hand directly into the fire. same"


    No, even the ordinary fire of nature, it is impossible to instantly burn the armed and domineering Saqi.


    The temperature of this flame is nothing like what can be found in nature


    At the very least, there is no temperature on this planet


    "With your aura as a sword tyrant, you are not qualified to pick up the old man''s Zanpaku"


    Mo Yan took an instant step, and instantly stepped back to the side of Liu Jian Ruo Huo, shocking Saqi and Bista.


    They just watched Mo Yan come back, Shi Shiran picked up the blade like a fire, and couldn''t even think of stopping it.


    "who is the next"


    Mo Yan smiled and glanced around. The captains who used to be so majestic were all embarrassed at the moment.


    In their eyes, the arrogance and brilliance of the past are not repeated.


    "boom"


    At this moment, a huge explosion suddenly came from outside the Huo Fen City


    "This strong sense of vibration is dad"


    The captains who were still in low morale suddenly felt like a chicken blood.


    "If you can feel the vibration even in the burning city, does it mean that this move has almost been defeated"


    Mo Yan was also a little surprised. It seemed that White Beard, as the world''s strongest man, was not a mere nickname.


    Sure enough, the next moment the city of Huo Fen shook violently, and the originally invisible flame was shattered like a tangible thing.


    "Captain, here we are"


    At the same time, there were shouts from the crowd.


    Mo Yan fixed his eyes and saw that it was the elite pirates of the white beard pirates group. They were already here.


    "You" ninth team captain Blenheim burst into tears with excitement, "You are finally here"


    "Of course, we and our respective captains have always fought side by side, right?"


    "We are a family, of course we have to fight together"


    "You and Dad went to Dragon Palace City first, you are not kind."


    These elite pirates laughed out loud one by one, giving the captains of the White Beard Pirates infinite motivation.


    Earlier, they and Baibeard heard that Uchiha Madara would come to the Dragon Palace Kingdom first, and they were afraid that there would be some accidents, so they all rushed over at the fastest speed, failing to take into account the speed of the members of their respective teams.


    But now after a moment of fierce battle, the elite team members under their hands have finally come to join the battle.


    "Have you seen, Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Bei Ying, and the gums are stubborn, the coal wolf, the mulberry, and the mulberry?


    They just think there is nothing to be afraid of now


    "Joz"


    The white beard who had taken the lead in breaking the burning city saw Qiaozi in the ruins, and his eyes flashed with pain.


    "Damn, am I still too slow to break this trick?"


    White Beard took a deep look at Mo Yan, "I should say that you can hit Joz so quickly, it''s really beyond my expectation."


    Ask for flowers


    "You also surprised the old man, Baibeard." Mo Yan smiled faintly, "They all forcibly smashed the burning city, and the spreading power did not destroy the fisherman island. It is a pinnacle of control."


    Obviously, White Beard bombarded all the vibrating power on the Huo Burning City. Only when it had such power, it had not destroyed the Murloc Island.


    You know that the shocking fruit of the white beard is the strongest superhuman fruit, the most destructive in the world.


    To be able to constrain this most devastating fruit to such a point, the control ability required is not just astonishing.


    "Since you know that the old man is great, don''t hurry up and let Marko go."


    "We are invincible now, and you will definitely lose."


    "That''s right, now we''re back to surround you, let go of Marco"


    After hearing Mo Yan''s words, the captains of the White Beard Pirates Group couldn''t help feeling proud, and of course they didn''t forget to threaten Mo Yan.


    It''s just that they have forgotten a very important thing under their pride.


    "Release Captain Marco"


    Only then did the members of the first team realize that there was no captain Marco on the scene.


    The members of the rest of the squad also noticed the already very weak screams. How can this hoarse scream become more and more familiar?


    Although it is very faint, and the voice is hoarse, but if you distinguish it carefully


    Isn''t this the voice of Captain Marco?


    "What the hell is going on"


    "What happened to Captain Marco"


    Suddenly, even these elite pirates were confused, and their morale was greatly affected.


    They didn''t know about it before they came


    Marco is the second in command of the pirates group. Father''s left and right arms are unimaginably powerful, and they are clearly the object of their vision.


    But at this moment, there was a scream like a dying struggle.

 359 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 359: The Strongest Gods Asylum

    Hearing the voices of the players talking, the captains'' expressions changed.


    "Not good, too smug"


    They all regretted secretly, why didn''t they take this into consideration and ruined the morale they had just raised.


    Thinking of this, the captains looked at White Beard apologetically.


    Finally, the father came to a shocking rescue, which greatly improved morale, but in a blink of an eye they were destroyed.


    They even feel ashamed of being a pig teammate.


    Baibeard shook his head in disbelief.


    "The most important thing now is the enemy in front of you"


    At this time, the white beard had no time to take care of others.


    After Marco was trapped and almost died, Joz fell to the ground and was seriously injured. Whitebeard¡¯s "Three One Zero" anger can be said to have reached its peak.


    He raised the knife in his hand and pointed it firmly at Mo Yan, the fire in his eyes was as real.


    "Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Shock Nailang, confuse


    "Really" Mo Yan asked, "Why does the old man think that the end of the White Beard Pirates is actually here?"


    "One, two, three, four" Mo Yan downplayed and counted them one by one. "Sixteen, just sixteen teams."


    "What are you doing?"


    White Beard frowned, a trace of anxiety flashed in his heart.


    In the next moment, this anxiety turned into reality, and a total of sixteen thick pillars of fire rose into the sky, and surrounded the Dragon Palace.


    "what"


    The captains were all taken aback, and the flames illuminated their wide-eyed faces.


    Not to mention the elite pirates who usually consider themselves elite, the bright red fire shines on their panic expressions.


    "What is this?"


    Even White Beard subconsciously took a breath.


    No, this is no longer cold.


    These sixteen pillars of fire that almost burned through the outer membrane of the Murloc Island caused the air to heat up rapidly


    "Hell of Heat"


    Mo Yan glared and pierced the ground like fire


    As if the general had given an order, the sixteen huge pillars of fire approached at speed like an army neatly.


    "It''s not easy to defend quickly"


    The white beard screamed frantically.


    "It''s really going to die this time"


    Neptune''s face was also pale, not half bloody.


    "By your side, but there is a god''s presence," Uchiha Madara said with a faint smile, "With the protection of such an unparalleled god, how could you die?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge attraction burst out, pulling the unconscious murloc guards instantly and forming a hill.


    After doing all this, Uchiha Madara changed Vientiane Tenyin to Shinra Tensei again, and a huge repulsive layer protected everyone.


    At this moment, the sixteen fire pillars collided with each other and exploded completely.


    "Boom"


    Accompanied by the dazzling red light, a large fireball swelled at a rapid rate, and instantly swallowed the entire Dragon Palace City.


    For a while, the surrounding seas were completely dyed crimson


    Murloc Island shook violently, and the residents of the island shivered and hid in their homes, waiting for a while before the dust settled.


    After the fire dissipated, there was only one huge deep pit left where the Dragon Palace City was originally located.


    "It is really hard work to forcefully compress one''s strength within a certain range."


    Standing in the middle of the big pit, Mo Yan sighed and shook his head.


    Otherwise, if the heat hell is allowed to erupt, then this fisherman island will not be needed today, there are definitely countless casualties.


    "Ah, my dragon palace city"


    When Mo Yan sighed, there was a dull voice in the distance.


    Mo Yan followed his reputation and saw Neptune kneeling on a piece of scorched earth, staring blankly around where there was no dust left.


    Where is my dragon palace


    Who saw such a big dragon palace city I put here?


    "Suddenly ruined my Dragon Palace City so much that there is no scum left."


    Suddenly, grief came from Neptune, two lines of tears shed tears down his cheeks


    Although there were no casualties thanks to Uchiha Madara¡¯s protection, he, the king of the Ryugu Kingdom, was too miserable.


    The whole day today is destined to be the national disaster day of the Dragon Palace Kingdom.


    "Blenheim Blenheim is dead"


    At this moment, screams resounded all around.


    It was the miserable screams from the White Beard Pirates, the captains who were all burned could not take care of the pain, and looked at the scorched figure in pain.


    Even if the body has been blown up to be out of shape, they will never admit to being wrong with that one of the 21st tools of the big sharp knife, "Shouzhen Zhengzheng"


    "Blenheim this idiot" Harta, the captain of the 12th squad, was full of tears. "It must be because he is famous for his defensive swordsmanship, and he has helped us resist most of the explosive power."


    There is no doubt that this is very effective, because they only have burns on the outer skin, and not many internal injuries that affect combat effectiveness.


    But this result was exchanged for the life of a captain, and they couldn¡¯t accept this.


    In the White Beard Pirates, the captains are no longer just companions, but family members.


    The death of the family at this moment makes them angry


    "Lakyo Rakyo is also dead." In another part of the pit, Joz, who had fallen in the ruins, cried out in grief and angrily coughing up blood.


    It was only then that everyone discovered that Raqueyo stood in front of Joz, who was difficult to defend because of his injuries, and withstood all the impact for him.


    "You idiot" Joz burst into tears, "What''s the point of paying my life in exchange for the combat power that was hit hard like me?"


    Joz would rather die by himself than to see Raque die by himself.


    At this time, the White Beard Pirates Group has been shrouded in a sad atmosphere


    The seventh team captain Lakjo is dead, and the ninth team captain Blenheim is also dead.


    This is like a watershed, directly pulling this great war into an endless situation.

 360 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 360 The sun fell into the earth!

    "War is sure to kill people, are you all the little ghosts on the battlefield for the first time?"


    The white beard''s deep shout sounded throughout the audience, shocking everyone from their sad emotions.


    "Yes, but"


    The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group looked around, and there was not a single figure.


    Their team members


    "But everyone was almost killed by the bombing."


    The captain of the sixteenth division Yizang cried out with sorrow, representing the despair of all captains.


    Even if the bones were not left behind, they were all burned, and there was no ashes left.


    "Since we have decided to be an enemy of the Chinese Empire, we should be prepared long ago. Someone will die for this."


    Although White Beard''s voice was loud and loud, he could hear endless sadness in it.


    He slowly stretched out his remaining arm and helped Jin Guduo who was crumbling in front of him to lie down.


    "So" White Beard gritted his teeth, "The only thing we have to do is to avenge you."


    "Haha, I am in hell waiting for the old man named Yamamoto to come down with my father, you must do it"


    The eleventh team leader Jin Guduo''s voice was getting weaker and weaker, and he was about to lose his breath.


    Watching this scene, Baibeard couldn''t help but tears well into his eyes.


    "My silly son, why do you need to do this kind of thing? Even if you don''t help me with it, of course I can defend it."


    At this moment, the Jin Guduo, who was exceptionally good in seeing, hearing and color, the Jin Guduo who was unparalleled in physical skills, and the Jin Guduo who was always infinite in energy, was slowly closing his eyes.


    "Because Dad is our most important combat power, there is nothing to lose"


    Jin Guduo whispered with his last strength, "After all, that Yamamoto Yuanliu? Rong Yu? Zhai Jingqiao? Strictly stubborn? Sorry to cut this lican Song Yiqiang rabbit with the surname Jiao? Nan M?


    Unusually powerful, sacrifices are necessary to have victory possible.


    Baibeard also understood this and closed Jin Guduo''s eyes.


    "I understand," Baibeard stood up with a gloomy face, "I will never waste your sacrifice."


    In a single blow, all the elites of the Whitebeard Pirate Group were killed. How powerful this is


    However, in the face of such a strong, White Beard still has to fight


    "I will never let your lives down, because I''m a white beard"


    The white beard roared out, shook the sky, and billowed.


    "Your spirit of partnership and perseverance are indeed admirable." Mo Yan only gave a faint admiration to this, "In order to show the corresponding respect, the old man must also show real strength."


    "Then, use this power to crush your spirit and faith together."


    This is the highest respect Mo Yan can give, and he earnestly used all his strength to challenge.


    This is respect for the enemy


    "Come on, no matter what power you show, we will surely kill you completely"


    The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group, all revived at this time, staring at Mo Yan with hatred.


    They are also not afraid of powerful forces


    "Very good," Mo Yan smiled. "You Whitebeard Pirates are indeed admirable opponents."


    With that, Mo Yan soared his spiritual pressure without hesitation.


    With the deaths of three captains and a large number of team members, it is enough to serve as a warning for the white beard and the surviving captains.


    This made them no longer think that Mo Yan''s not doing his best was arrogant, because one thing they had reached a consensus.


    That''s Yamamoto Yuanliu? Rong Yu? Shaoquxuan play? Fanshasha


    Even with this recognition, Mo Yan''s never-ending Reinforcement still shocked them more and more.


    "The pressure is getting stronger"


    "Is there no end to his promotion"


    "How can there be such a strong state"


    Even with the white beard, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Baibeard and the captains are the same, thinking that what Mo Yan said about not doing his best, it means that he only used 70% to 80% of his strength before, but now he wants to use 100% of his strength.


    Where do I know now, it seems likely that he didn''t even use half of his previous strength


    "Solving the Cannibalism Taito"


    In the shock of everyone, Mo Yan liberated the final form of fiery blades.


    Suddenly, the entire Murloc Island began to heat up as a whole, and this Flame Element¡¯s strongest Zanpaku Knife finally revealed its truly hideous appearance.


    "The skin is so dry. What happened in Dragon Palace City?"


    The fish people hiding at home felt that the air had become extremely dry.


    Neptune, who was closer to Mo Yan, cracked the corners of his mouth with a trace of blood.


    "How is this possible?" Neptune 907 wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth in surprise, "This is the Murloc Island on the bottom of the sea."


    Murlocs and mermaids are originally races that can breathe in water, and they also like humid and humid environments. Therefore, the large membrane covering Murloc Island has the function of ingesting a large amount of water from the sea. This massive amount of water finally Then mixed into the air into the fisherman island.


    But even so, the air on Fishman Island seemed to be burned up in an instant


    "There is nothing impossible, or it should be said that thanks to this environment, Yamamoto Shigekuni''s solution can be accommodated."


    Mo Yan sighed and looked up at the deep blue sea.


    "Because the water balance of your fisherman island is backed by the entire sea, you will not be destroyed by this solution that is enough to burn the world."


    This is also the strongest solution, but it also has a time limit.


    This time limit does not mean that the power of Canhuo Taitou will be exhausted, but that if the solution cannot be resolved within a certain period of time, the damage caused will become greater and greater, until the ecological balance of the entire planet is destroyed.


    If you want to say why, it¡¯s because after the fire is solved, it¡¯s 15 million degrees.


    It is like the sun falling into the earth.

 361 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 361: The True Power of Swastika

    In the very center of the high temperature, Mo Yan held the Flowing Blade Ruohuo and looked down upon the people of the White Beard Pirates.


    "The old man''s slaying sword is a sword of fierce fire that burns all the hits with explosive flames. Be careful."


    As soon as Mo Yan said the word "", his body appeared in front of White Beard in an instant


    "So fast body style"


    White Beard was taken aback, and quickly swung his knife to meet him, but Mo Yan had already cut it off with a single knife.


    Haoyan erupted, a flame sword aura that penetrated almost half of the Murloc Island, flying the white beard away without a trace.


    I can¡¯t even do a stalemate for a moment, I¡¯ve been beaten away for several kilometers.


    "Papa"


    Everyone was shocked, and all kinds of tricks hit Mo Yan without money.


    However, the attacks like the gust of wind and rain all fell through, and Mo Yan disappeared again.


    "Damn, his instant step is too fast"


    Bista nervously searched for "Where did he get there in a flash"


    "As one of the famous Four Emperors Pirate Group, you are the top cadres in it, both physically and mentally as strong as King Kong, so how can you completely crush your spirit and beliefs?"


    Mo Yan''s leisurely voice came without delay, actively revealing his position.


    However, at first glance, all the captains were frightened.


    "Death to protect Whitebeard, to protect Diamond Joz, and to protect you. These are the three captains of the Whitebeard Pirates who just died, and the things that have been protected with all their beliefs are now inherited from you. Body."


    Mo Yan''s tone was calm, as if he was telling a common thing.


    But every word of Mo Yan''s words, heard by the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group, shocked their hearts and lungs like thunder.


    "So the answer is very clear. As long as you destroy the things that you are working hard to protect, you can naturally defeat your spirit and beliefs."


    As Mo Yan said, he raised the hot Zan Poknife.


    In front of him is the seriously injured Joz


    Mo Yan actually stepped right in front of Joz


    "First White Beard, then it''s you, Diamond Joz"


    Mo Yan said coldly, but the hot long knife swung mercilessly.


    "hateful"


    Joz''s pupils shrank and he could only raise his arms to try to resist.


    On the twinkling diamond arm, it is also covered with pure jet black armed color domineering. Originally, this combination of hard and hard made Joz extremely proud of the past, but now facing Mo Yan, he has absolutely no such thing. Self-confidence


    "No"


    No matter how fast the captains came madly, it is impossible for Mo Yan to swing his sword as fast.


    So they could only watch, the second sword of blasting flame cut down, and the fire broke out instantly.


    With a slash, everything ends


    The rushing flames that exploded, spreading out an astonishing aftermath, even swept the sprinting captains away.


    "The old man will teach you the last little scientific knowledge, as your epitaph."


    Mo Yan''s indifferent voice came from the center of the explosion.


    "No matter how hard a diamond is, it still has a melting point. Unfortunately, my flame temperature is much higher than your melting point."


    In the face of the extreme fire, no matter what hard defense it is, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Because these defenses will be liquefied and gasified in an instant


    "Joz"


    The captains were full of grief and indignation, looking at Joz, whose body was mutilated under the big pit.


    Joz, who was desperately protected by Lakyo, was not able to protect him in the end.


    Does this mean that Lacjo¡¯s death is meaningless?


    In an instant, the huge regret and guilt almost smashed their hearts.


    This is exactly what Mo Yan said, a double blow from spirit to faith


    "Don''t worry," Mo Yan said lightly, "Just now the old man said, first White Beard, then Joz, and finally you are here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan swung a third knife.


    The endless sea of ??fire rushed out, obviously just Mo Yan''s ordinary chopping, but it felt like destroying the world.


    "Asshole ah ah ah ah ah"


    Facing the surging flames, the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group roared.


    They are not afraid, because the flame in their heart will only be more vigorous than the flame in front of them


    This is the fire of revenge


    At the next moment, the remaining eleven captains all shot with anger


    Everyone is a strong one, and every trick is a thunderous blow. Together, there is an unimaginable detached power.


    You know, among these eleven captains, there are even great swordsmen who can stand up against the eagle eye in a short time, and the other captains will not be weak. The combined power cannot even be resisted by the three navy generals.


    "Boom"


    The attacks of the two parties formally collided together, and under the mutual cancellation of the explosion, an explosive wall of fire was formed in mid-air that separated the two ends of the Murloc Island.


    "It''s really a spectacular sight, just like the grandest fireworks show."


    "But are they worthy of being the most senior group in the Four Emperors Pirates who did Zhao Bu? The power of the joint force is indeed extraordinary," Mo Yan squinted his eyes, "I didn''t expect that even one blow from me could be solved. Forcibly resist, it seems that this kind of attack will not be useful any more."


    The cooperation of eleven super masters is indeed very tricky.


    But Mo Yan happened to have the means to deal with this situation


    "Let''s start, the four powerful tricks of Canhuo Taito"


    Mo Yan slowly inserted the blade into the ground and chanted loudly, "Souls, the ashes of the dead scattered in my flames, the hands of Jier, etc., share the joy of war for the time being."


    "Can Fire Taito South"


    The hot earth began to tremble slightly, as if an underground volcano was about to erupt.


    Accompanied by this supreme command, countless army-like souls of the dead crawled out of it


    "The Great Burial Array of Ten Trillions of Deaths".

 362 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 362: The Last Straw That Breaks the Camel

    Faced with such power, everyone was a little dazed.


    "This is the ability to resurrect the dead"


    Fossa murmured to himself, his face in disbelief.


    This is even more incredible than Qiwuhai Moonlight Moriya¡¯s ability to manipulate corpses


    "No, it''s just walking corpses that are resurrected" Yizang''s face sank, "It''s the enemy."


    The captains looked together, and sure enough, the shadows that emerged one after another were like raging fire, and even the gray-black skeleton could be seen.


    "These are the dead souls buried under the old man''s knife," Mo Yan said lightly, "Since you all have very good knowledge and domineering, why don''t you look at it carefully"


    As soon as Mo Yan''s voice fell, the complexions of the captains all changed slightly.


    "Buried in Yamamoto Yuanliu? Rong Yu? Broken and patient, Pleiades trained and languid


    They fixed their eyes and saw that anger filled their brains


    "You bastard"


    I saw the corpses and souls who were caught in a dense crowd. Although all their faces were unclear, the remaining characteristics could still be seen. They were the elite players of their past.


    Mo Yan was resurrected by the elites of the White Beard Pirate Group who died under his sword.


    "I''m going to kill you 120 Yamamoto Yuanliu? Rong Yu?


    The captains who saw it all breathed heavily, and even subconsciously stepped back.


    "This is not the first time you have said this," Mo Yan sneered. "But if you want to kill the old man, you must first destroy the body of your former colleague."


    "But can you do it? There are still a few generals in it. It''s not difficult to stop you."


    Mo Yan''s voice gradually faded, and along with his words, several familiar faces with stronger aura appeared in front of the captains.


    Captain of the third division, Diamond Joz


    Captain of the seventh division, Rakyll


    Captain of the ninth division, Blenheim


    Captain of the 11th Division, Gingudo


    "Asshole" at this moment, everyone''s pupils suddenly tightened, "Yamamoto Motoyanagi? Rongyu??


    Several team captains were agitated and directly flew desperately towards Mo Yan.


    All they wanted to do at the moment was to smash Mo Yan''s corpse into thousands of pieces. However, in the face of the surging captains, Mo Yan didn''t even bother to move.


    There was no need for Mo Yan to take action, these captains were in midair, stopped by the corpses of four captains including Joz.


    In the face of former relatives and friends, even in the state of corpses, they have become shackled and unwilling to destroy their corpses.


    But as Mo Yan said, if they don¡¯t kill their former colleagues, they cannot move forward.


    So soon, the captains all fell into a hard fight.


    It¡¯s just that their enemies are their former subordinates and companions. This tremendous pressure makes them retreat.


    "When there is a huge psychological barrier, the strength that can be exerted is non-existent."


    Mo Yan shook his head in disdain. So far, Mo Yan has been destroying the spirit and belief of the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group step by step.


    And this battle that forced them to kill their past partners with their own hands was the last straw that crushed their souls.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh"


    Finally, the captain couldn''t support it, tears in his eyes, and screamed to break the corpses.


    He had been driven to a desperate situation just now, and if he didn''t fight back, he would be the one who died.


    However, even though the corpse soul is broken, the most painful thing is his soul


    "It can''t go on like this anymore." The second team captain Kells looked pale. "If we die because of this, we will only be letting Yamamoto Motoryu? Rong Yu? .


    This is something that Kells cannot accept. Even if he died in battle, he would be forced to use him in the end.


    "You have to find a way to break the game."


    Namuel also felt uncomfortable. The origin and beginning of all this was largely due to him and Kells.


    If it weren''t for Murloc Island, if he and Kells were not severely injured and caught before, then there would be no subsequent battle between the White Beard Pirates and the Chinese Empire.


    "And if the Chinese Empire wins, the fisherman island will be dangerous"


    Both Namuel and Kells had heard Uchiha Madara say before that it was the Chinese Empire that wanted to take back what belonged to them on Murloc Island.


    But there is nothing about the Chinese Empire on Murloc Island


    Combined with the previous incident of the Dragon King Akunorokia raging on Murloc Island, the two of them subjectively determined that Murloc Island is dangerous.


    So even if it is very painful and unwilling, but combined with various circumstances, they must defeat Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu


    Whether it¡¯s for Fishman Island or for the Whitebeard Pirates


    "So far, it¡¯s still not clear what Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Where?


    Kells and Namur both thought very synchronously, "But Genryu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Where is the ¦Ê-cavity partridge? The loyalty is dangerous? The mang? The leeches? Where is ¦£? Gray? Cavity partridge? Anxious fontan ¨» K? Correction


    Now they are healed from their injuries, and they are still on the bottom of the sea, able to display their strength beyond the level.


    Bang bang


    Both of them sprinted, powerful physical skills combined with terrifying physique, directly smashed several corpses.


    This made Kells and Namur both look sad, but fortunately they got away for a while.


    "The Murloc Jiu-Jitsu Rage"


    "Murman Jiu-Jitsu rushes"


    Both Kells and Namur tried their best to display, and for a time a huge water curtain appeared, like a flat-bottomed tsunami, attacking Mo Yan from left to right.


    The captains all stared at this scene, shouting out from their souls.


    "It''s stupid."


    In front of the overwhelming tsunami, Mo Yan stood calmly under the huge shadow.


    "Since there is the Tokato of the Southern Remnant of Fire, and naturally there is the Toka of the Western Remnant of Fire, do you think the old man will not have the means to deal with this situation"


    Seeing that the tsunami was about to fall, Mo Yan spit out a few words "Remnant fire too far away"


    "Remnant Sun Prison Clothes".

 363 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 363 Crushed Despair!

    The next moment, the sky-shaking tsunami completely submerged Mo Yan.


    All the captains stared at this scene closely, their eyes were extremely nervous.


    But the next moment, they all stared in shock.


    "This is impossible"


    Kells and Namuel, who were the first to bear the brunt, also opened their mouths wide, shocked in their hearts.


    There was no water vapor that was evaporating from the high temperature. This huge turbulent tsunami disappeared completely as soon as it touched Mo Yan.


    It¡¯s almost as if erased or swallowed


    "Looking at your appearance, it seems to be incredible"


    Mo Yan''s body was already covered with a layer of rising flames, like a fluttering battle suit, protecting Mo Yan.


    "There is nothing incomprehensible. The actual 15 million degrees Celsius is equivalent to the temperature inside the sun. No attack can touch the old man."


    The aftermath of the burning blade is too big, the real temperature is 15 million degrees inside the sun


    With such abnormally high temperatures, ordinary sea water will be directly decomposed into the most basic hydrogen and oxygen just by approaching, and there will be no water vapor.


    However, Kells and Namuel didn''t understand this, because they had never attacked something so hot.


    "What is the power of crooked ways"


    Kells looked fiercely, and re-summoned a large amount of water, this time he attacked together.


    "It''s just a defense formed by such a little flame, watch me directly penetrate it"


    Namul on the side was not to be outdone, his muscles bulged, with a thunderous momentum to outflank Mo Yan from behind.


    Their thoughts at this time are all the same, even if Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, Xinyu, the tomb, and the tomb, the thief, the silk, kisses the tomb, and Rong Yu, fades and cures the barley. Pishu


    After all, Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Yiying, xinying, aphid, reef, Lizhao, sucking words


    "It''s a planless act of dying in a hurry," Mo Yan sneered. "The old man said that no attack can touch the old man."


    That''s right, Mo Yan can really change the two big living people out of thin air.


    Kells and Namuel, who were extremely close to Mo Yan, only heard the two beeps. Before they could attack, they turned into ashes with their horrified faces.


    They couldn''t fully react until the moment before they died.


    "what"


    "Kells Namuel"


    "In the end what happened"


    When the captains saw this, their brains were about to crash, and they couldn''t understand all this.


    Are the two powerful captains silently obliterated in an instant?


    "It''s like a scene of moths fighting a fire"


    The captain of the fourteenth division Sby Dokiel muttered to himself.


    His feeling is not wrong, the original ultra-high temperature of 15 million degrees has reached the level of invisible to the naked eye.


    But the flame suit covering Mo Yan is not an illusion, because this is not the 15 million-degree flame itself, but Mo Yan''s fiery fire-like spiritual pressure.


    Once touched, then you can''t help but turn to ashes


    "Damn it"


    Everyone couldn''t help but shout out in despair, and the two captains were killed


    They just feel like a lamb to be slaughtered, one by one slowly being cheated by Yuanliu Yamamoto?


    "It seems that you can''t get close to Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu?


    Bista and Saqi made swords in grief and anger, and the bursting sword air attacked Mo Yan.


    "Hundred Flowers Burial"


    "Kamikaze"


    The terrifying sword gas digs the ground three feet, tearing everything apart along the way. Facing the peak of two slashing attacks, Mo Yan just quietly lifted the blade.


    "Canfire Taito Eastern Rising Sun Blade"


    In an instant, the surrounding fire disappeared without a trace, as if it had been restrained.


    "what happened"


    The captains were all shocked in their hearts, why is Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu? This glimpse of the school? Cooking from the site? Lazy?


    "If it is a slash, it will not be decomposed by ultra-high temperature, which is a good way to break the game."


    Mo Yan held the flowing blade like a fire, and this knife had already turned dark black at this time, not the kind of armor-colored domineering pitch black, but the dark black that was entwined with flames like lava.


    Ask for flowers


    "However, this is still just a trick of carving insects, so what is it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan slashed the Rising Sun Blade on the sword Qi with his backhand.


    Boom


    In an instant, the earth was deeply chopped open, cracking a huge abyss.


    The strong sword energy that Bista and Saatchi combined was also crushed frontally.


    "how can that be"


    Everyone was taken aback, why is this ordinary sword so powerful?


    Actually, even the two top swordsmen teamed up, they are not the enemy of one blow


    "This is the blade that concentrates all the flame heat of Liubianruohuo on the tip of the knife, neither burning nor exploding flames. It just wipes out everything it touches without a trace."


    Mo Yan said faintly, the next moment, his figure appeared in front of Bista and Saqi very quickly through a flash step.


    "what"


    The two of them were all shocked and hurriedly waved their weapons in an attempt to intercept Mo Yan.


    However, Mo Yan just swiped their swords lightly, and the blades of the rising sun swept across their swords, and suddenly the four cutting blades rolled out and fluttered.


    When I wrote this chapter, I actually had a hunch. I am sure someone in the book review section would say, "If it were 15 million degrees, then this distance must have been so long ago."


    But I am also very helpless and desperate. Friends who have seen my infinite king system know that the protagonist Suzano can use the power equivalent to the temperature of the sun. I always write about the physical phenomena caused by it. It''s going to fall apart.


    So please don¡¯t tell me about this, just tell Kubo Tai. After all, in the original work, a Quincy cadre can get in touch with Elder Yamamoto in super close distance with the static blood suit. It¡¯s okay: 3?.

 364 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 364 Who is next?

    "It''s actually just a stab that destroyed our weapons."


    The pupils of Bista and Saatchi suddenly tightened, looking at the broken sword in their hands in disbelief.


    These are all famous swords


    However, in the face of the 15 million degrees of extreme heat of the Rising Sun Blade, whether it is a famous sword or a scrap of copper and iron, it is a fate.


    Can be described as the natural enemy of all weapons


    "What your faith protects, what your spirit cherishes, these things will be destroyed one by one."


    Between the flying blades, Mo Yan looked cold.


    Then, the sunblade swung down


    "stop it"


    The rest of the captains roared and sprinted over, but they couldn''t keep up with the speed of the sunblade."Zero Four Zero"


    The eruption of flames flooded the two of them, and the captains could only watch as Bista and Saatchi were devoured.


    "Damn it shouldn''t be like this"


    The rushing captains all felt weak and fell to the ground with great momentum, hammering the ground in resentment.


    I saw my colleagues who were close to my family constantly dying by Mo Yan¡¯s knife, but they were powerless. Such powerlessness turned into despair, which deeply drowned their hearts.


    "Do you want to just give up like this" Fossa shouted, "We still have to avenge them."


    The sixth team captain Brackman desperately said, "But his high temperature knife is irresistible."


    "There will always be a way"


    Foza gritted his teeth, shaking hands with a big sword that also ignited blazing flames.


    "My ability is also the sword of flame, maybe I can use it to compete with him"


    With that said, Foza rushed towards Mo Yan with an unrelenting aura.


    "No, Foza" the other captains were shocked when they saw this.


    However, Fossa was determined, his whole body was covered with dark armed domineering, and his astonishing sword aura burst out and enveloped his whole body.


    "In this way, at least it should be able to withstand his high temperature for a moment."


    Fossa secretly thought, judging from the attacks of Bista and Saqi just now, the sword energy will not be burned.


    "Is it possible to increase the explosive range of the sword qi to defend yourself like a dying sun prison suit?" Mo Yan smiled lightly, "It''s still a bit creative and worthy of appreciation."


    As if it was a reward for giving Foza, Mo Yan did not evade and let Foza stabbing him.


    Of course, the bigger reason is that Mo Yan does not need to flash or avoid


    "Stabbed"


    Seeing his big sword pierced into Mo Yan''s body without its hilt, Foza looked overjoyed.


    The captains who were planning to come to the rescue were also sluggish for a moment. This was too unexpected. Fossa actually succeeded.


    At this moment, Foza''s face suddenly changed.


    "wrong"


    He swayed back a few steps, the flame sword in his hand, now only the bare hilt was left.


    "The moment I came into contact with this flame suit, the blade was directly burned to ashes." Foza was shocked, "Is there such a big gap between my flame and his flame?"


    As soon as he thought of this, Foza felt a flash of fire in front of him.


    The sword aura and armed domineering that enveloped Fossa were easily broken by the sunburst, and the fiery intentions erupting on the tip of the blade directly blasted off the desperate captains.


    "Another one."


    Mo Yan let Foza''s two corpses fall to the ground, "This is the ninth captain, who is next?"


    In the blink of an eye, the sixteen captains of the White Beard Pirate Group had already been massacred by Mo Yan for more than half.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    The surviving captains all screamed in sorrow, "Kill you, kill you, and kill you absolutely."


    At this time, they had already desperately wanted to avenge their dead comrades.


    Even life and death are kept out of them


    "Interesting, can you overcome despair in another way."


    Mo Yan looked at Atmos, the "Buffalo" who strode in front of him. This was the captain of the thirteenth squad. He was very famous for his outstanding strength, even the arrogant Qiwu Haido Flamenco. Take a high look at him


    "In the face of hatred, what is mere despair?"


    Atmos yelled, drew out two big swords, and lased directly.


    "Only you, what can you do to face the old man" Mo Yan smiled contemptuously.


    "And me"


    The captain of the twelfth division Harta also drew out his sword and attacked Mo Yan like lightning.


    Both of their attacks carried a deep and pure armed color domineering, their swordsmanship and swordsmanship were extremely exquisite, their knives all avoided direct contact with the sunblade, and their swords pointed to the vitals of the face without the protection of the sun''s prison clothes.


    "That''s it. I figured out a way to deal with the Rising Sun Blade and the Remnant Sun Prison Shirt so quickly."


    Mo Yan flashed all the attacks lightly. Although Atmos'' offensive was fierce and Harta''s fast sword was extremely fierce, their experience was worse than that of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, who was equivalent to the soul world in history. Rong Yu? Carry? Thistle is so awkward? Forgive


    "Damn it, is this guy a monster, so he can avoid all our joint attacks"


    Atmos and Harta became more and more frightened, but at the same time they breathed a sigh of relief in their minds.


    "Fortunately our goal is achieved"


    Because they weren''t for the purpose of hurting Mo Yan, they didn''t even hold this expectation at all, after all, Mo Yan was overwhelmingly powerful for 13 people to see.


    Atmos and Harta¡¯s real purpose is to temporarily restrain Mo Yan¡¯s attention and create opportunities for the other captains.


    "Ok"


    With a move of Mo Yan''s heart, he noticed that the flames around him had disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, two tiny figures sneaked into Mo Yan''s side.


    "boom"


    The fierce sound close to Mo Yan sounded at zero distance, and the projectile compressing the fierce flame instantly broke through the sun''s vest and burst out with extreme terror.


    "how did you do that"


    Mo Yan was slightly startled, and raised his free left arm by one stop, only to feel a fierce burning sensation all over his arm, and his left arm turned black in the blink of an eye.

 365 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 365

    "We have already thought of how to crack your flame suit. Only the same flame attack can break through the same flame defense"


    It was Izo who was holding the flintlock that shot the projectile.


    His ability seems to be able to compress the elements into the bullet and launch it, but Yi Zang''s body at this time seems a bit different, it looks very mini.


    "Is it the ability of the Spidorkir next to him?"


    Mo Yan wanted to understand everything.


    As the captain of the 14th Division of the White Beard Pirates, Spidorkiel¡¯s ability is very mysterious, but judging from his body''s size and size during the war on the top, it seems that he has changed his size or returned his life. A kind of power.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that this ability of Spidokiel could be used by others to assist in sneaking into Mo Yan¡¯s side.


    "So that''s the case," Mo Yan understood, "First let Atmos and Harta contain the old man''s attention, and then use his 14-year-old sex domineering spirit to hide himself with all his strength, and then cooperate with Spidor Kir''s ability to sneak in. Come to the old man and give a thunder blow at very close range?"


    Mo Yan finally knew where his flames had gone. It must have been compressed by Yizang in the projectile and used it to break through the defense of the sunken jail.


    "That''s right, this is the power of our White Beard Pirates team, right?"


    Izang shouted madly, as if the only way to vent his emotions.


    "It''s not bad, it ruined the old man''s hand," Mo Yan said lightly, "but you know that this is a step that will help you to fall into the abyss."


    "What do you mean by this?"


    With a subconscious change in Yizang''s face, Atmos sneered.


    "Obviously one arm was destroyed by one''s own flame, and the strength was greatly damaged and there was less bluffing there."


    When everyone heard it, their hearts were settled. The man with a handicapped arm is Moto Ryu Yamamoto, Rong Yu.


    "So you still have too little knowledge," Mo Yan shook his head, "Don''t you know that there are sacrificial tricks in the world that are launched at the expense of broken bodies."


    "What"


    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically when they heard this, Mo Yan didn''t give them any chance to react, and directly abandoned the chant to start.


    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Swords of Breakthrough"


    This ghost way is a forbidden technique that can only be activated with a scorched body as a catalyst. It is also the most powerful breaking way so far.


    A huge knife-like flame was born, and it was overwhelmingly slashed to everyone present.


    The four captains at close range were unavoidable, and they were directly involved in the attack.


    The red fire rose to the sky, almost burning through the outer membrane of the fisherman island.


    Fortunately, the stab cremation was launched at the ruins of Dragon Palace City, but it deepened the deep pit at the foot a little bit, without harming other parts of the fisherman island.


    But even so, the violent vibration spread out, and large tracts of buildings collapsed along the way.


    "Ahhhhh" Brackman in the distance shook his body a few times and almost fell to the ground, "Atmos Hartakir Izang"


    He looked at all of this in disbelief. "The power of the five captains was actually gathered, and it only hurt Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Ne Zhipo? Dazzle? Lili Gonghui.


    That''s right, Brackman, as the ability to store fruits, is also one of the captains of assistance.


    All the flames that Mo Yan had created before were collected by Brackman, and then delivered to Izang for launching.


    However, Brackman never dreamed that the sincere cooperation of their five captains to attack with all their strength, just breaking through Mo Yan''s defense is already the limit.


    Not only that, but also ruined all the attackers


    "Well, are there any remnants of death?"


    The flame gradually dissipated, and Mo Yan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    I saw that in the bottomless pit, Harta and Izang were still lingering, while most of Atmos and Spidorkiel¡¯s bodies were turned into fly ash.


    "Ahem"


    The two coughed violently, their bodies scorched.


    But their eyes were full of tears, and again, they were pushed away by their companions at a critical moment, and they were protected from most of the power


    "Atmoskill is hateful"


    Looking at Harta and Yizang crying for blood, Mo Yan would not give the slightest mercy.


    Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, flattering, neo-baking, apology, apology, apology, apology, sorrow, gown, cute, Wei asked his nephew, 5 crab swords, bright, and willing to show off the sand scene?Create? Sweep? Bald moves to stabilize the smoke? Ao V? Where is the fishy?


    And to give mercy to the enemy during the battle is also a huge insult to the enemy.


    "As of now, eleven of the sixteen captains have died, are there five still alive?"


    Mo Yan squinted 037 eyes, and among the five remaining captains, Marco was trapped in the flame tornado and died, while Harta and Izang were seriously injured.


    In other words, there are only two remaining captains who can really play.


    It has only been a short moment since the start of the war, and such a powerful Four Emperors Whitebeard Pirate Group was almost destroyed by Mo Yan.


    "Let the old man come to relieve your pain."


    Mo Yan grabbed the flowing blade and walked slowly towards Harta and Izang.


    Harta and Izang stared at Mo Yan with hatred, "Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu? Haggard coals.


    "Even if you hate the old man, if this makes you feel better," Mo Yan didn''t care at all, "Now, go and accompany your loving partner first."


    With words, Mo Yan was about to slash with a knife.


    Suddenly, a loud shout of anger that shook the world and the earth rang out


    "An dare to do this"


    The terrifying shock wave struck across the air, and the submarine volcanoes outside the fisherman island were colluded and erupted, as if they were fueling the power of this shocking attack.


    "It''s White Beard"


    Mo Yan''s expression condensed, and he turned around and slashed immediately.


    "The sword of fierce fire".

 366 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 366 The end of the era!

    The explosion spewed out and hit the shock wave across the air.


    "Boom"


    The two touched, a loud noise erupted, and the whole fisherman island trembled.


    "Is the Murloc Island going to be destroyed?"


    Neptune had the same thoughts as the murlocs and mermaids on the island, full of despair.


    You should know that Murloc Island is not like other islands, floating on the sea, but rooted in the bottom of the sea.


    Even so, they were shaken violently by the terrorist attack


    "boom"


    After a short stalemate, the monstrous flames killed the shock wave, gradually drowning and burning all the attacks.


    "White Beard, even if you return, what will happen?" Mo Yan snorted coldly, "Did you see it, this is the dimensional gap between us"


    Even if it was White Beard''s full blow with anger, it was still not as powerful as Mo Yan''s solution.


    This is the naked reality


    "Humph"


    Whitebeard rushed out of the explosion in the distance, and he could see horrible burns in front of him.


    He looked around with an ugly face, and the more gloomy he looked, he seemed to be dripping water in the end


    "I only hate myself at this time. Why is it that I have suppressed the battle, but still let my children suffer such brutality"


    Baibeard''s tone was heavy, he was still too late.


    Unexpectedly, only in such a short period of time to relieve the sword of fierce fire, Motoli Yamamoto? Rong Yu?


    "This can only show that you still underestimate the strength of the old man too much."


    Mo Yan said lightly.


    "I really can''t imagine that there will be such a powerful state in the world, but"


    Baibeard stared at Mo Yan, "This is not completely untouchable. As long as there is any chance, I will kill you endlessly and completely."


    Baibeard is now so grief and anger that he can''t be added. Originally, Baibeard thought that his previous anger was already at the limit, so when he thought of anger this kind of thing would never end.


    With an unprecedented sense of anger, White Beard made a bold move


    "Swish"


    Obviously he has a huge body, but the white beard rushes like thunder like lightning, surpassing all distances at top speed.


    "Let''s play with your men first."


    Mo Yan lightly waved his knife, as if he was commanding an army. All of the bones and corpses in the burial array of ten trillion deaths all roared to intercept White Beard.


    "You bastard"


    Whitebeard immediately recognized many familiar faces from it, and the anger in his heart suddenly became more intense.


    "Suppression"


    The white beard yelled, and the overlord look like the ocean exploded, and it instantly pressed on all the corpses.


    The pressure in the air is almost visible to the naked eye, and the corpses are almost as if they are moving in the sea, and their movements immediately become extremely slow.


    "You can still use such a domineering look, you deserve to be the Four Emperors."


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes. Seeing that the white beard had rushed to a place close at hand, he raised his knife and cut it.


    "go to hell"


    The light of the knife flashed, and Mo Yan swung the sunblade faster than him, passing the knife from bottom to top.


    "Crack"


    The knife didn¡¯t hold it for a while, and it broke directly, and the white beard¡¯s charged blow became a joke.


    "What?" The white beard''s pupils shrank, "I''m hardened with all my strength with armed color? A knife."


    Even so, it still doesn''t make any sense in the face of the extreme heat of 15 million degrees Celsius.


    "Do you think this can stop Lao Tzu"


    White beard is also worthy of the title of the strongest man in the world, and he throws his knife decisively, clenches his fist and blasts


    The translucent shock power limit is compressed in the hands of White Beard, and it is foreseeable that this blow will be turned upside down.


    "No matter how you dodge, you won''t be able to avoid this punch in the end"


    Facing White Beard''s thunderous blow, Mo Yan suddenly felt something.


    It was as if all his actions and all future changes were reflected in Baibeard''s mind, in order to achieve this inevitable punch.


    "It''s seeing and hearing color domineering"


    Mo Yan''s heart was stunned, and he judged that this was a super-advanced use of the domineering look.


    Not only the domineering and armed domineering, but also the white beard is unimaginable in terms of seeing and hearing domineering


    But even though he couldn''t avoid it, Mo Yan didn''t need to hide.


    The next moment, White Beard¡¯s fist hit Mo Yan heavily


    However, nothing happened.


    "Well"


    Instead, the white beard snorted, and his angry face was distorted by the pain.


    "My hands are gone" White Beard was horrified, "I was burned to ashes in an instant."


    As soon as he touched Mo Yan, White Beard''s fist was wiped out with the shocking blow.


    This one-armed white beard, even the only hand left


    "The old man''s dying sun''s prison clothes are also as high as 15 million degrees. How stupid it is to directly touch the dying sun''s clothes is equivalent to going deep into the center of the sun with bare hands."


    Mo Yan smiled proudly, the rising sun blade in his hand had changed, giving birth to an infinitely terrifying blow.


    "At any rate, you are also a legend in the last era. I will use the corresponding etiquette to ruin you."


    At this moment, White Beard felt a good shudder from the depths of his soul, which was a warning of the coming danger with all his heart and soul.


    The white beard slammed on the ground, and the violent shock waves dispersed in all directions, isolating himself and Mo Yan as if in substance.


    "Smart, it is both a defensive and attacking move," Mo Yan''s eyes were cold, "but it''s still a useless dying struggle."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan was already cut out.


    "The Remnant Sun Taidao Beitiandi Ashes"


    This is a super long-range attack, in front of this knife, everything in the heavens and worlds will be wiped out.


    Including white beard


    There was hardly any sound, the shock wave was torn apart by an easy breakthrough, and was cut off with the white beard.


    The cut mouth turned to ashes and flew away.


    Just like the legend of the white beard, it ended.

 367 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 367: Let Everything End

    "Papa"


    The remaining four captains saw this scene with blood red eyes.


    They had already disregarded everything and rushed towards Mo Yan with a roar.


    Under the reflection of the raging fire on Mo Yan''s body, their charge toward death is like the tragic and majestic dusk of the gods.


    "Go to die, go to die, go to die"


    Izang and Kuliair tilted the artillery fire frantically, but these ammunition, as long as they approached the dying sun prison clothes, they would immediately turn into fly ash, with no effect at all.


    "Hit where he is exposed"


    Both Harta and Brackman flashed to Mo Yan''s side, outflanking Mo Yan from left to right.


    Harta''s injury did not affect his agility at all, the extremely fast sword strikes covered Mo Yan like a storm.


    And Brackman also used his ability to store fruits, pulled out a huge giant hammer, and smashed it at Mo Yan fiercely.


    "Missing Sun Tai Sword Eastern Rising Sun Blade"


    Facing this fierce teamwork, Mo Yanping quickly swung 883 flatly and quickly.


    The two only felt that the sword light was shining in front of them, and Mo Yan was surrounded by an airtight sword dance, which was composed of countless swords, lights and shadows.


    "Crack"


    "Crack"


    The next moment, both of them watched the weapon in their hands completely shattered.


    Originally, these were powerful weapons worthy of their captain-level trust, but in front of the sunblade, suddenly, like tofu, it was easily chopped into several pieces.


    "It''s sad, let it all end."


    Mo Yan sighed faintly, the fire of Rei Pressure burst out


    The battle did not last long.


    At the very least, Neptune watched the end of the battle sluggishly all the way, and now he can''t keep his mouth shut.


    But in fact, the expression of Neptune has been maintained for a long time, so that he feels a little sore now.


    "Obviously, the four captains joined forces desperately, but they couldn''t stop Genryu Yamamoto? Rong Yu?


    How powerful is this. He is clearly the leader of the white beard pirate team who is powerful in all directions. Facing Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Chun Liao Yu pure strange? ¦¡


    Even if he gave up his life, it was still like a broiler to be slaughtered, doomed to defeat.


    "Huh"


    Mo Yan slashed for the last time, ending the life of the last captain.


    The broken Sun Taito finally came to an end, and he was restored to a state of fiery blades.


    This made Neptune give a big breath. To tell the truth, the land of Murloc Island is now dry and cracked. Motoliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Yan Huanqi? Bao Hui school? Lao Zhanyao recover? Chuckle


    At the same time, Neptune''s mood is also a bit complicated.


    No matter how the White Beard Pirates, they were once the protectors of Murloc Island. To be honest, Neptune was very reluctant to see them perish, and even had a strong sense of sadness in his heart.


    But even so, what can we do


    His majestic King of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, in this kind of terrifying war between the Four Emperors and Super Four Emperors, is just a small one??


    The only thing Neptune can do is to be sad about it


    "boom"


    At this moment, the loose flame swirling gradually dissipated.


    This means that the gaze trapped by the flame hurricane has been completely obliterated


    "Marco was the first to fight, but was he the last to die?"


    Mo Yan shook his head, wondering if he was feeling this coincidence.


    "It''s really worthy of being the second in command of the Four Emperors Pirates, bebh actually burned for so long before he died."


    Mo Yan retracted his stubborn blade and walked back to Uchiha Madara and Neptune.


    "The obstacles have been wiped out. It''s time to reclaim the possessions of the empire."


    "What does it mean to reclaim the possessions of the empire?" Neptune shook his heart when he heard it, "Master Yamamoto, what are you doing in Murloc Island?"


    Earlier, Neptune heard Uchiha Madara say that Motoyanagi Yamamoto, Rong Yu, said from Hong to talk about the sea, and the leeches thanked him for his work.


    But Neptune never dared to go into the content of this order, or it was an evasion.


    "Once you come, it is to recover the power of Poseidon, the sea king from Princess White Star."


    While Mo Yan was talking, he looked at the sleeping white star beside Uchiha Madara.


    When Mo Yan detonated the Dragon Palace just now, Uchiha Madara had already used Vientiane Sky Attract to draw all Dragon Palace members, including Shiraito, to his side, and then protected it with the Shinra Heavenly Sign.


    It''s just that the white beard raging all over the terrifying overlord''s domineering look, directly stunned Bai Xing in the air.


    "The Power of Poseidon"


    Neptune and Princess Otohime trembled suddenly, and subconsciously became alert.


    "Even if you die, we will never let you take away Bai Xing"


    "Don''t worry," Mo Yan said faintly, "We will not take away the white star, we will simply take out the power of Neptune Poseidon from the white star."


    "Really?" Princess Otohime felt relieved, but she couldn''t believe it. "You still have a way to take out this kind of inheritance power."


    "Of course, the Chinese Empire is omnipotent."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, and Neptune and Princess Otohime breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, they were not greedy for the power of Neptune Poseidon in the white star, and never thought of using this power to destroy the world.


    On the contrary, they also felt that the power of one of these three ultra-ancient weapons was very troublesome and seriously threatened the safety of Bai Xing.


    Now that the Chinese Empire can take away the power of Poseidon, the sea king, just what they hoped.


    "Then do you have another thing?" Neptune asked relaxedly.


    "This is the last thing," Mo Yan nodded, "The old man wants to reclaim Eve of the Sun Tree."


    "what"


    Neptune and Princess Otohime were shocked in an instant, "It''s absolutely impossible to survive without Yangshu Eve, do you want to destroy Murloc Island?"


    If you think about it, in front of the Chinese Empire, Fishman Island seems to be destroyed by flipping hands.


    Mo Yan waved his hand and said, "Just rest assured, the old man has his own way to replace it."

 368 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 368 The strongest treasure!

    "Replacement method"


    Neptune and Princess Otohime were taken aback when they heard the words, and their faces were all incredible.


    In their expressions, almost all their inner activities have been written "What is this person talking about?"


    You know, Yangshu Eve, what transmits the sunlight of the sea world


    How can this miracle replace


    "If you look at it quietly, the old man promises that the Murloc Island will not be destroyed as a result."


    Mo Yan said lightly, what else Neptune wanted to say, Mo Yan''s next sentence directly interrupted him.


    "Besides, even if the old man really wants to destroy the Murloc Island, you can''t stop it. It''s better to watch it obediently."


    These words directly choked Neptune to suffocation, but it was indeed true.


    No matter who the Chinese empire wants to destroy today, no one can stop it.


    "Can it really be done?"


    Neptune and Princess Otohime are full of sorrow.


    "let''s start."


    Mo Yan leaped high, stepped in the air with the power of the god of death, and quickly approached Yangshu Eve.


    And Uchiha Madara also reached out and patted the sleepy Shiraito, and the skin system finally gave a hint.


    "Sea King Poseidon''s power stripping completed"


    With the completion of the stripping, the power of Poseidon, the sea king, returned to Mo Yan along with the subsystem.


    "Finally finished"


    Mo Yan was overjoyed, this was the first three ultra-ancient weapon power he had obtained.


    It is said that each of the three ultra-ancient weapons has the power to destroy the world. It can be regarded as one of the ultimate treasures in the world of One Piece. I don¡¯t know how valuable it is.


    Mo Yan felt very excited just after thinking about it.


    However, Mo Yan''s energy at this time was all put on Yangshu Eve in front of him.


    Mo Yan''s speed was extremely fast, and he came to Yangshu Eve in the blink of an eye.


    Strictly speaking, this is a huge light source, but Yangshu Eve does not emit light by itself, but conducts the sunlight on the sea into the ground.


    If you insist, it''s like a little sun under the sea


    It is possible to illuminate and warm the entire Longgong Kingdom only by the sun on the sea. There is no doubt that Yangshu Eve is more efficient than those solar energy.


    "It''s so bright, I can hardly open my eyes."


    Even Mo Yan had to squint his eyes and use his injured hand to block the light. The Yang Tree Eve at close range was too bright.


    Of course, Yangshu Eve still has a problem, which is the high temperature and high heat, because Yangshu Eve must also provide the heat required for life on Murloc Island, otherwise, with the current depth of 10,000 meters under the sea, it would have been cold to the extent that life cannot bear it. .


    However, this calorie problem is not a problem for Mo Yan.


    If the flow blade is a fire, let alone the solution is 15 million degrees, even if it is the initial solution, it still has the surface temperature of the sun, how can it be burned by the sun tree Eve


    So Mo Yan immediately wrapped Reiatsu and reached out to touch Yangshu Eve.


    "System, how many devil fruits are Yangshu Eve equivalent to" Mo Yan asked silently.


    "Yangshu Eve''s cherishment level is very high, which is equivalent to 30 Devil Fruits"


    "30 Devil Fruits"


    Mo Yan was taken aback, this was an unprecedented high value.


    "No wonder I couldn''t directly absorb the weight of 30 devil fruits before, even if two skins are upgraded to sss level at the same time, it is more than enough."


    Not only that, even the number of Devil Fruits required to upgrade the sss-level skin to the god-level skin, Mo Yan estimates that it will not exceed 30.


    Therefore, the value content represented by Yangshu Eve is really huge.


    "Then I can still absorb it now"


    Mo Yan was even a little uneasy, a little unconfident, because the power contained in Yangshu Eve was too great.


    "At this stage, the host can''t directly absorb it, but when the host is upgraded to the ss-level Yanhuang, there is no problem."


    The skin system paused, and then said, "Because the host currently meets the conditions for upgrading to the ss-level Yanhuang, it can temporarily convert Yangshu Eve into energy and store it for later absorption."


    Ask for flowers


    "This is the best way. Turn Yangshu Eve into energy."


    Mo Yan nodded, Yangshu Eve is too huge, if it can''t be absorbed on the spot, it is almost impossible to take it away.


    As soon as Mo Yan''s words fell, the entire Yangshu Eve disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, Mo Yan also felt an unimaginable force, rushing in and staying with the power of Poseidon, the sea king.


    "If you feel it carefully, the power of the power of Poseidon, the sea king, is even greater than Eve Yangshu."


    Mo Yan was surprised and delighted at this discovery.


    "How powerful is one of these three ultra-ancient weapons? You can''t even match the energy of Yangshu Eve."


    Compared to the pleasantly surprised Mo Yan, Fish Man Island fell into panic in an instant


    "It''s dark, it''s suddenly dark"


    "It''s obviously not night yet"


    "And it''s so cold, the temperature that was so high suddenly dropped sharply"


    "What''s going on"


    The residents of Murloc Island were all confused and had no choice but to walk out of their homes again.


    With the faint light brought by the light, they saw an extremely incredible scene, their pupils all rounded.


    "Yangshu Eve is gone"


    "How could this be missing"


    "Is this a nightmare?"


    Yangshu Eve is a miracle that all fish people depend on for survival. This is something everyone knows, but now this miracle has suddenly disappeared, undoubtedly bringing them a sense of despair like the end of the world.


    "If this continues, Fishman Island will be over"


    Neptune also shivered and looked at Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara smiled slightly and said, "It seems that I have taken the shot."


    As soon as the voice fell, Uchiha Madara put his hands together, and then pulled outward.


    Between Uchiha Madara''s open hands, an extremely dark sphere appeared, exuding an extremely terrifying aura.

 369 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 369 Miracles!

    "What is this trick?"


    Neptune looked at the black ball, his face livid.


    He can feel the devastating horror


    "What the hell is this?" Princess Otohime lost all the blood on her face, "I can feel it, this is the power to destroy the world."


    Although Princess Otohime is weak, she is a super master of seeing and hearing and domineering, so she feels more profound.


    "Although this is indeed a force capable of destroying the world, at this moment, it is a force that can save you."


    Mo Yan said lightly, reaching out and letting go of the black ball.


    At this moment, both Neptune and Princess Otohime''s hearts trembled.


    They witnessed the black ball slowly lifted into the sky, and finally came to the top of the center of the fisherman island in "eight seven seven".


    "Snapped"


    Uchiha Madara patted his palms together, and he said, "The earth bursts into the sky"


    It¡¯s like a command, the dark light flourishes


    Rumbling


    The seabed outside the Murloc Island began to tremble violently.


    "What happened"


    Neptune hugged Princess Otohime tightly, his face extremely pale.


    When things have developed to the present point, he is no longer able to understand


    "Boom"


    Finally, with a muffled noise, the first huge piece of ground flew into the sky and flew towards the black ball above the fisherman island.


    Immediately afterwards, the seabed ground around the fisherman island was split into countless small fragments, coming from all directions, passing through the outer membrane of the fisherman island, and swarming towards the earth bursting stars.


    Neptune and Princess Otohime have been dumbfounded at this time. Is this the power of God?


    "Even the seabed can shake"


    Neptune muttered to himself in shock. He was so knowledgeable, let alone the residents of Murloc Island.


    They raised their heads one after another, staring at the sky in a frozen state.


    In their eyes, this is a miracle, a miracle that surpasses the miracle of Yangshu Eve itself.


    "It''s really a bit troublesome to deliberately adjust the gravitational and repulsive force throughout the entire process in order not to draw materials from the fisherman island itself."


    Mo Yan also watched this scene quietly. All the materials that make up the Earth-Blasting Star had been moved from the area outside the fisherman island.


    This amazing control ability, if it weren¡¯t for Uchiha Madara, who has the power of the six ways, then no one would be able to do it.


    "It''s almost time to start."


    Mo Yan saw that the earth bursting star began to take shape, and slowly pulled out the Zanpodao.


    "Relieving the Remnant Sun Tai Sword"


    Mo Yan let out a low cry, the flame spiritual pressure on Liubian Ruohu burst out instantly, forming a terrifying posture equivalent to the sun itself.


    Only this time, Zanri Taito didn''t damage anything, nor was it to burn any enemies.


    That terrible ultra-high temperature flame, all pouring into the earth exploding stars from all directions, combined by gravity


    Suddenly, the fisherman island is bright and prosperous


    The intense heat returned to the fisherman island, and the hot cracking wind blew everyone''s faces.


    They looked at the scene before them in shock, believing that this scene will be deeply carved into their souls for the rest of their lives.


    The flames that burned everything continued to burn the components of the Earth-Booming Star. No matter what it was, it couldn¡¯t withstand the 15 million degrees high of the Sun Taito. When the local Booming Star was completed, all the matter was also burned clean. .


    But this does not mean that the Earth-Blasting Star has failed. Through the gravitation and burning during the composition process, now the entire Earth-Blasting Star has been replaced by 100% pure flame.


    "In the case of the earth and sky, this is too small to imagine, but in the case of the sun, this size is enough."


    Uchiha Madara stopped to explode the sky, his goal has been achieved.


    It took 15 million degrees equal to the sun itself to condense a real little sun, and Mo Yan actually created a seabed sun by human


    Originally, Mo Yan¡¯s plan was to let Naz¡¯s Flame Dragon King mode fill this flame.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s Dragon Flame after all. Mo Yan¡¯s estimated probability of success is only 70 to 80%. Now that it¡¯s replaced by the real Sun Flame, the success rate is infinitely close to 100%.


    "Is this the real sunshine"


    Neptune was stunned. He had been to the sea, so he knew exactly what the real sun felt.


    Can these two cadres of the Chinese Empire even produce the sun?


    This really broke Neptune''s imagination completely, or it was completely beyond his imagination.


    Unlike Neptune, the residents of Fishman Island didn''t think so much. When the sun returned, they cheered and hugged each other.


    For a while, the streets and alleys of Fishman Island once again returned to the festive atmosphere before.


    Only Princess Otohime worried, "But this little sun under the sea will eventually burn out. If that moment comes, what should we do?"


    "By that time, everyone on Murloc Island, including Murloc and Mermaid, should have found a way out."


    Mo Yan''s voice came from the sky, and it was not only heard by Princess Otohime, but also by all the residents on Murloc Island.


    "The reason why your race can only survive here, 26 is not because there is weak light and oxygen here," Mo Yan said loudly, "but on the sea, there is brighter sunshine and a wider world."


    "There is no place that you can''t go to. Are you just planning to stay on the fisherman island for a lifetime? There are obviously better places in the world that should be the way out for your family."


    The idea of ??s is just an idea. No ozone layer can weaken harmful rays. Please don¡¯t care about these details: 3?.

 370 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 370 All the world, could it be King Earth

    Mo Yan''s voice resounded through the fisherman island, shocking people''s hearts.


    Coupled with the miracle seen by the residents of Fishman Island just now, Mo Yan''s words are particularly powerful and convincing, and they are extremely touching.


    Feeling the change in the atmosphere of the people, Princess Otohime and Neptune looked at each other in surprise.


    Mo Yan, this is really the most perfect speech


    Although there were only a few words, it undoubtedly mobilized everyone''s yearning.


    "Since Suntree Eve and Poseidon''s power have been obtained, then the fisherman island is of no value to me."


    Mo Yan returned in thought, he had another thing to do.


    That is to upgrade the main body Yanhuang to ss level


    "The conditions have all been met, it should have been automatically upgraded, right"


    Mo Yan was a little uncertain, because it was strange this time, Mo Yan did not feel that 14 more powerful forces appeared and improved himself.


    He couldn''t help but clicked on the system panel and looked at it in confusion.


    Host Mo Yan


    Yanhuang ss class


    Possess a skin knight king ss class, dark lord ss class, Uchiha Madara god class, more wood sword eight sss class, akunorokia ss class, esdes sss class, kurolulu ss class , Hercules sss class, Nazdoragni road sss class, Iskandal sss class, Tony Stark s class, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni God class


    Equipped with the skin of Yamamoto Genryusai


    "Hey, Emperor Yan is already at the SS level."


    Mo Yan gently clicked on Yanhuang''s explanation, and sure enough, there had been changes on the skill panel.


    Host Mo Yan


    Ontology Yanhuang SS level


    Status obtained


    Skill 1 rate the shore of soil, could it be Wangchen


    Skill 2 All over the world, could it be king


    "Under the world, could it be the king''s soil"


    Mo Yan murmured, he could feel that in this skill, there was an unimaginable tremendous power.


    Mo Yan was moved by just closing his eyes and feeling it.


    "This force is as huge as this world. Even the three ultra-ancient weapons that destroy the world and destroy the earth are completely incomparable."


    This skill is just like instinct, deeply engraved in Mo Yan''s soul.


    Now, Mo Yan finally knew where the strength of the SS-level Yan Emperor was reflected.


    Only because Mo Yan hadn''t deployed this skill, it didn''t show up.


    "What kind of skill is this skill?" Mo Yan asked softly.


    "Answer to the host, in the world, is it possible that Wang Tu is the skill to create the kingdom of God, which is comparable to the real world of a party"


    The skin system''s answer made Mo Yan''s eyes light up, "What is the power of the kingdom of God?


    The skin system said, "The Kingdom of Gods world itself is a huge space and time, which can carry the host across the barriers of time and space and planes and go to the rest of the new world."


    "This is the boat crossing time and space"


    Mo Yan heard the words, and his heart jumped wildly.


    Go to other new worlds


    Mo Yan was already feeling it when he kept getting new skins.


    Like the world of One Piece, the world where these skins were originally located must be real.


    But now, Mo Yan finally got the key to those thousands of worlds


    "Then Litu, could it be Wang Chen''s skill?" Mo Yan forced himself to calm down, "I remember this skill can be upgraded, right?"


    "Yes, at present, Wangchen has been promoted to a new level."


    The skin system paused, and then said, "Now there are 10 s positions that the host can use at the same time."


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes and asked, "How do you calculate God-level skin?"


    "God-level skin is upgraded from sss-level skin, theoretically it will occupy 4 s positions."


    "That''s it." Mo Yan vaguely guessed, "The reason for the upgrade to the position of 10 s is probably because the condition for the upgrade is 2 god-level skins, which represent 8 s, plus the Yanhuang''s own. 2 s, 10 s in total"


    Mo Yan didn''t know if his speculation was correct, but the position of 10 s was really abundant.


    If Mo Yan is willing, he can even summon two god-level skins at the same time, plus an ss-level general-level top master.


    "Since all have been upgraded, let''s try new skills"


    The first time Mo Yan stimulated his new skill, it was as easy as breathing. Except for no experience in using it, the rest was simple and easy.


    Because of this, Mo Yan''s expression changed at the moment of activation.


    "No, I''m still too impatient"


    As if something was missing, Mo Yan felt that there was an empty place in the 110 power.


    "What am I missing?"


    Mo Yan asked the system in his heart, and the system said, "If the host wants to cross the barriers of this world, he must first let the kingdom of God analyze the barriers of this world in order to achieve the effect of crossing the boat of time and space."


    "Is that so?" Mo Yan knew in his heart, "If you want to crack, you must first understand how I can let the kingdom of God resolve the plane barriers."


    The system immediately said, "The host should find the heart of the world on this plane. Once the kingdom of God absorbs the heart of the world, it will naturally be able to analyze the world and successfully overcome the barriers."


    "Heart of the world, is this what I feel lacking"


    As soon as Mo Yan opened his mouth, he felt that it was too late to ask anything, because the activation energy of the skill was getting bigger and bigger, and it was almost done.


    This is like Mo Yan swallowing some food. Although swallowing is an instinct that Mo Yan can easily do, it would be difficult for Mo Yan to vomit the food again.


    This is the situation right now


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan''s expression changed slightly, "What will happen if he activates his skills without the Heart of the World".

 371 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 371 Another world!

    In fact, Mo Yan himself knew what the consequences would be if he launched "All the world, could it be the king''s soil" without the heart of the world.


    Sure enough, the skin system said, "Without the heart of the world, the kingdom of God cannot resolve the plane barrier, so the host can only travel through time and space within the plane barrier."


    In other words, there may be a time and space jump in the world of One Piece


    For example, it is possible from a hundred years ago, directly to a hundred years later.


    "It seems there is not much time left."


    Mo Yan slowly said, he could feel that this initial trick was slowly being completed.


    This is also because Mo Yan is now on the bottom of the sea, so he can¡¯t see the shocking scene on the sea.


    From directly above the Murloc Island, and also directly above the Holy Land Mariagioa, a huge vision suddenly spread.


    The expansion of the vision is extremely fast, one kilometer, ten kilometers, one hundred kilometers, one thousand kilometers, ten thousand kilometers.


    Soon, the entire great sea route, the entire sea, including the four sea areas of east, west, north and south, everyone in the world saw this unprecedented super giant vision.


    Whether night or day, dusk or dawn, the whole planet is shrouded in visions


    "What is that"


    Everyone raised their heads in shock, and stared blankly at the sky.


    I saw that the sky and white clouds all over them were no longer the moon and stars.


    On the whole sky, what appears is an upside-down world


    This world is extremely broad and vast, just at a glance, there is a feeling of being within reach.


    For a time, the whole world fell into a magical atmosphere.


    Because judging from the fact that this different world can surround the entire planet through the sky, the different world is even bigger than the world they live in.


    "Is this world a different world?"


    In the same way, this vision shocked many people.


    Many of them are leaders of major forces and are veritable big figures, but even they have never seen such a miraculous scene in their lives.


    Whether it is the Four Emperors, the Revolutionary Army, or the world government at this moment in front of the Kingdom of God, they can only feel their own insignificance.


    "What the hell is going on"


    In the holy place where this vision erupted first, the five old stars looked up at the sky and lost their voices.


    They could all see that the vision erupted from the Holy Land Mary Gioia, but they didn''t know the reason.


    This feels really bad for the five old stars who think they control the world.


    "This kind of thing has never been recorded in history books, right"


    The Wu Lao Xing, who held the first generation of ghosts, said in a deep voice, "These scenes have spread all over the world, and such a huge influence must not sit idly by."


    "Yes, because there is no record in history books, we must investigate clearly"


    "Let all c0 and the others dispatch an investigation"


    "Give them the order to die, it must be investigated to get the results to the bottom"


    The other five old stars all agreed with him.


    Because of the terrifying sight of this other world, their hearts were secretly afraid.


    These huge changes that are completely beyond the grasp are very likely to shake the control of the world government


    The new world, the red-haired sea.


    When the remaining three emperors of the four emperors were wiped out by Mo Yan, Hongfa was already the only four emperors left in the new world.


    However, Hongfa doesn''t know about it yet, and there is no time to estimate it.


    Because all of them are looking up at the sky in shock


    "My mother, who did this miracle?"


    "Can this be called a miracle? This is a miracle at all"


    The members of the Red-Haired Pirates Group were yelling and snorting incessantly.


    For a normal person, even if they don''t know the reason for this vision, being able to see such a magnificent sight with their own eyes during their lifetime is also a life-long thing.


    "Beckman, you are the smartest person in our pirate group," the red head looked down at Beckman in a daze, "Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I''m not a god, how would I know"


    Beckman shook his head ugly, "The only thing I worry about now is one thing."


    The sniper of the Redhead Pirates, Jesus Bu curiously asked "what''s the matter?"


    Beckman said every word, "No matter how you look at it, the upside-down world in the sky is the real world. I only worry about whether this world will collapse."


    As soon as Beckman said this, everyone''s face changed drastically.


    "Hey, don''t say such terrible things"


    "How can a world fall down"


    "If this other world really collapses, no one in the world can survive."


    The more they said, the paler their faces, because they realized that they didn''t know anything about this strange and strange world.


    Maybe


    When the time comes, it will undoubtedly be the end of the world


    "It''s useless to consider this now. Even if it really collapses, we can''t stop it at all."


    The red hair shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    This kind of scene completely beyond people''s imagination, no matter who it is, there will be a deep sense of awe in the heart after seeing it.


    Even if he is the four red-haired Shanks, he is no exception


    Beckman slowly said, "Yes, why does this world appear, and what''s the origin? Maybe someone will tell us soon."


    Just as Beckman thought, this world can never appear for no reason, so maybe they will know the reason soon.


    "This skill has been completely activated" Mo Yan, who was on the fisherman island, suddenly looked horrified.


    At the moment when "Under the whole world, could it be the king''s soil" was fully activated, Mo Yan suddenly felt that he was in charge of an entire huge world and had absolute control over everything in the world.


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s perspective also shifted to this world of the kingdom of God that belonged to him.


    On the sky of this world, it was the world of One Piece hanging upside down.

 372 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 372 Deterrence the whole world!

    "It seems that it was the first time I used this skill, so when it was fully activated, it was directly connected to the One Piece World."


    Mo Yan had already understood everything when he saw this situation.


    Originally, the world of the kingdom of God was under Mo Yan''s complete control, so Mo Yan knew exactly what happened.


    "I still have no experience when activating the skill for the first time, so I forgot to restrict the scale of the skill," Mo Yan secretly thought, "If I activate it next time, there will definitely not be such an exaggerated vision."


    Mo Yan can now be sure that countless people in the world are scared to pee because of this.


    There are also countless people who are frightened by this, because no matter how strong they are, they still appear extremely small in front of a world.


    "Is there not much time left until I officially travel through time and space"


    Mo Yan closed his eyes and felt it. This was actually the result of Mo Yan deliberately slowing down the delay. Originally, when the ability to traverse the ship of time was activated, Mo Yan should have already traveled through time.


    It¡¯s just that Mo Yan 153 can¡¯t immediately travel through time, he needs to do one last thing before he leaves.


    "After I travel through time and space this time, the traces of the Chinese Empire will temporarily disappear from this sea."


    "During this period of time, I don''t know how many young people will be tempted by this." Mo Yan thoughtfully, "So before leaving, I must warn and frighten some people."


    No, not only that, Mo Yan must warn and shock the world


    The moment the thought rose, Mo Yan automatically used the power of the kingdom of God.


    Suddenly, through the projection of the kingdom of God, Mo Yan''s majestic voice resounded in everyone''s ears in One Piece World


    "I am the Emperor Yan, here to issue my will to the world"


    Hearing Mo Yan''s voice, everyone''s complexion changed drastically.


    They looked at the God Kingdom world in the sky again inconceivably. It turned out that this terrible vision was caused by the Emperor Yan.


    Many of them still don''t know who Yan Huang is.But a few people who know it are horrified


    "It''s the mysterious leader of the Chinese Empire"


    "Is he finally going to officially appear today"


    "I didn''t expect to have such a big battle before showing up"


    Many people have awe and fear in their hearts, and there are stormy waves in their minds.


    "It''s the Chinese Empire"


    In the white beard sea area of ??the new world, a man with cold eyes stood on the small island, trembling and trembling looking at the kingdom of God in the sky.


    "If the Chinese empire is completely okay now, does that mean that the White Beard Pirates have lost"


    This man, just in case, deliberately found a reason for not going to Murloc Island, Marshall D Titch Blackbeard


    The black beard at this moment just sighed the correctness of his decision.


    "I just didn''t want to take risks, but I didn''t expect to avoid death because of it."


    Blackbeard is now in horror. He clearly understands that it hasn¡¯t been long since the Beard Pirates set sail to the present, and it should have just arrived at Fishman Island.


    Does this mean that the Whitebeard Pirates group just arrived at the fisherman island, and it was completely defeated?


    "What a terrible Chinese empire, even the Pirates of the Four Emperors can defeat so quickly"


    As for the defeat of the pirate, Blackbeard knows exactly what he will end up, so he has a feeling of aftermath.


    While Blackbeard was rejoicing, Mo Yan continued to speak.


    "The territories of the Chinese Empire are sacred and inviolable. We tell the world that those who are unscrupulous will remember that if they commit any offense to the territory of the empire, they will suffer a devastating blow. The cadres of the empire will Watching your every move from the sky"


    Just like in the literal sense, overlooking the ground from the sky, overlooking every move of the world.


    No one can escape, unless they will never live under this sky


    "It''s like a god overlooking the world"


    On a white island in the New World, the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Monkid Long, also muttered to himself.


    Now, a question that bothered the dragon and many people was finally answered.


    As an empire, the Chinese Empire has only recently emerged, but it must have existed a long time ago.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible that the history of the empire is less than one year old?


    But at this time the question is, where is the Chinese Empire hiding before and where is the territory of the Chinese Empire


    Today, this problem is solved


    "I didn''t expect that the land of the Chinese Empire is actually in the sky." The dragon''s mood was extremely complicated. "Isn''t this more like a god living in the sky"


    The current Mo Yan is indeed no different from a god.


    After warning and frightening the world, Mo Yan withdrew his consciousness and projected it on Marine Fando, the headquarters of the navy.


    The navy is the most restless object, and it also needs key deterrence.


    At this time, in the reconstructed navy headquarters, all the high-ranking naval officers gathered in the conference room with sullen faces.


    Originally, at the first moment of the appearance of this vision all over the world, the Warring States and others all gathered in the conference room to discuss this unexpected situation.


    I didn¡¯t know the development that followed, but it was far beyond their expectations, and it was the worst


    "Unexpectedly, the real territory of the Chinese Empire is actually in a different world." The Warring States'' face was gloomy.


    Crane''s expression moved and said, "Could it be that this Chinese empire actually invaded from another world"


    "No," Sengoku said slowly, "According to the words of their cadres before, I think the Chinese Empire should have been watching the world all the time."


    This is really terrifying. Who would have thought that there is such a huge empire hidden in the sky that covers the entire world.

 373 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 373 Only Destruction Awaits You

    Moreover, judging from this vision, the Chinese Empire still ruled an entire world, and its territory was even larger than that of the world government.


    This is not just a simple world government-level force, or a super-four-emperor-level force.


    The level of power on this sea is not applicable to the Chinese Empire at all. The Chinese Empire is simply a behemoth that no power can match.


    "How can you fight this?"


    Huang Yuan muttered to himself, with a wry smile on his face.


    His words are also the voice of everyone present.


    The heavy pressure turned into a sense of despair, and it hung over everyone''s heart.


    "It seems that you finally understand the gap between us, yes, it''s still a little improvement."


    Mo Yan''s voice suddenly resounded through the meeting room, and everyone''s complexion changed drastically.


    "what happened"


    "Is it Yanhuang?"


    "where is it"


    The Warring States, Karp, Aka Inu, and Green Pheasant were all taken aback, and subconsciously stood up from their seats and looked around.


    "You don''t have to do some useless work," Mo Yan said indifferently, "My will is everywhere, how can you easily see it"


    Everyone calmed down, the Warring States gritted their teeth.


    "Are you really the Emperor Yan, who suddenly came to the navy headquarters, what are you going to do?"


    The enemy''s leader just swaggered to project his will to the navy base camp. Apart from contempt, the Warring States period could not think of other adjectives.


    The Warring States period could think of it, and the Akagi and others could naturally think of it.


    So for a moment, all high-ranking navy officials who were bloody glared with anger, and their foreheads burst into blue veins.


    But even if they get angry, they still can''t take Mo Yan about it


    "You shouldn''t ask me this sentence, you should ask yourself."


    Mo Yan said calmly, "You should ask yourself what you should do after hearing my will."


    Warring States¡¯ expression was a bit unnatural, and said, ¡°Is it possible that just by saying something like yours, I want to deter our entire navy government from failing?¡±


    "Yes," Mo Yan''s voice was clear and cold, "If you don''t want to die, you know best what you should do."


    "Constrain the navy and must not infringe a single cent, otherwise what awaits you is destruction"


    This is already a blatant threat, but no one can ignore it.


    He''s face changed and he bit his scalp and said, "Emperor Yan, since you would warn us like this, doesn''t it just explain another problem?"


    Crane''s words became smoother and clearer.


    "If it comes to the time when you need to rely on warning and deterrence to protect the forces under your banner, it means that you are beyond your ability. At least you may disappear for a period of time, unable to protect the forces in this world."


    Crane is worthy of being the chief naval staff officer, and quickly came up with the truth of the matter.


    The Chinese empire is really too strong. If the Chinese empire did such a thing because of a great loss of strength, then Crane was the first to not believe it and would not have this hope.


    So, the only reason Crane can think of now is that the Chinese Empire is likely to disappear collectively for a period of time.


    Although I don''t know the specific reason, this is definitely great news for the Navy.


    "Your mind is commendable. The Chinese Empire will indeed disappear for a while."


    Mo Yan admitted it generously, and he didn''t even intend to hide it.


    Anyway, this matter cannot be concealed. When no cadres of the Chinese Empire appear for a long time, the major forces on the sea will naturally understand that the Chinese Empire has disappeared.


    The Warring States and others were overjoyed when they heard the words, and before the surprise was expressed, Mo Yan''s tone had completely cooled down.


    "However, even if we disappear, we will only temporarily wait until the next day, and we will return to rule this sea again."


    Mo Yan smiled softly and said, "I don''t have time to clean up you for the time being, so I just warn you a little bit. You''d better pray not to anger me."


    Ask for flowers


    The three generals of the Warring States Period, Karp, and the Navy were all black when they heard the words. Even if they knew the strength of the Chinese Empire, they were all threatened to such an extent. It was too deceptive.


    Before they could speak, Mo Yan said lightly, "If I see something wrong when I return, then supreme will naturally visit your navy headquarters."


    When it comes to the supremacy of the Chinese Empire, everyone immediately calms down.


    Whether it is Hercules or Saitama, as the supreme of the Chinese empire, their power is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The heart of the "Damn" Warring States is the most painful of this hard power gap. "Although it is very unwilling, this is the capital of the Chinese Empire that can threaten the navy."


    "Simply put it all here, it''s up to you whether you live or die."


    Mo Yan left his last sentence, and his voice gradually disappeared.


    Only the people with uncertain faces were left in the meeting room. After a long time, the red dog slapped the table angrily.


    "How arrogant and arrogant"


    However, the only thing Akadog could do was bark in anger.


    East China Sea, Cocosia Village.


    Nami and Sanji both noticed the vision of the kingdom of God in the sky, and Mo Yan''s announcement to the world made them both surprised and happy.


    "It turns out that the true power of the Chinese Empire is so powerful"


    Both of them have longing in their eyes. Although their ability to cultivate at this moment has been diminished, they still seem not worth mentioning in the face of such majestic wonders.


    "I really want to go to the Chinese empire to have fun in person"


    Nami looked at the sky idiotically, and suddenly, the same majestic voice resounded in Nami and Sanji''s ears.


    "You are Nami and Sanji, right"


    Nami and Sanji were taken aback for a moment, and then jumped up together.


    "His Majesty Yanhuang"


    "Don''t get excited," Mo Yan soothed the two. "You two can''t live here for a long time. It''s time to set off and meet the organization."

 374 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 374 Across Time and Space!

    "organization"


    Sanji and Nami looked at a loss, what organization is not the Chinese Empire?


    Mo Yan continued, "It can be regarded as a non-staff organization of the empire. The current three-quarters of the new world and the Capital of Seven Waters are all one of the territories of the Chinese Empire. Strictly speaking, the Chambordian Islands are considered half of the territory ."


    "Three-quarters of the new world is the territory of the empire"


    The two of them were shocked and dumbfounded.


    Sanji comes from the famous Vinsmoke family, and Nami is determined to be a sailor, so both of them have a very clear concept of the new world.


    According to legend, the second half of the entire great route is called the New World, ruled by four four emperors, and even the naval government and the world government cannot intervene."Zero Two"


    But now His Majesty Yanhuang actually said that three-quarters of the new world belonged to him.


    "I know what you think now, and I can tell you, I think it is correct."


    Mo Yan smiled faintly and admitted, "Among the four emperors of the new world, three have been wiped out by the Chinese Empire, so their territory has naturally become ours."


    "hiss"


    Sanji and Nami both took a deep breath


    Without buffering time for the two, Mo Yan said, "But what you are going to is not the New World, but the Chambordian Islands."


    Nami asked in shock, "Are the Chambordian Islands also one of your territories?"


    Mo Yan smiled lightly and said, "To some extent, on the Chambord Islands, there are two members called Cross and Nicole Robin. You can join them and learn from them."


    Sanji will pass through the passage "Then we will teach them the ability to read, right, your majesty"


    "Exactly."


    Mo Yan nodded in satisfaction, his voice gradually disappearing.


    Now Sanji and Nami can feel very powerful minds in their bodies, and it is obvious that their abilities to cultivate minds have been small.


    Then, the ordinary pirates on the great route are no longer their opponents, so Mo Yan is also very relieved about them traveling alone.


    After all, Nami is the most talented navigator, and Sanji is the most talented chef. It can be said that they both have the two essential elements for sea navigation.


    After leaving Cocosia Village, Mo Yan turned to Chambord Islands and Beast King Island respectively.


    Robin at this time has been sent back to the Chambord Islands by the King of Conquerors, and he is often excited about successively interpreting several pieces of historical text.


    This was originally one of Robin''s goals in life. Over the years, Robin has been wandering around, not only to escape hunting, but also to find historical texts from all over the world.


    There is no doubt that Robin has had little effect.


    Who knows that he has just joined the Chinese Empire and not long after following His Majesty Yan Huang, Robin not only does not need to be afraid of the navy and the world government, but also saw several pieces of historical text in a short time.


    There is even the rarest red road sign historical text


    "Now that I think about it, I''m so lucky to join the Chinese Empire." Robin often thinks like this.


    Just like everyone else, Robin was stunned by today''s vision.


    "This" Robin opened his mouth slightly, staring at the kingdom of God in the sky in shock, "This kind of sight is not even recorded in any history books of O''Hara."


    Such spectacular spectacles are destined to be recorded in history.


    It didn''t take long before Mo Yan''s consciousness came over.


    "Robin, I will be away for a while."


    Robin was startled, "Your Majesty, then what do I need to do"


    Robin didn''t ask how long Mo Yan would be away, but keenly aware that Mo Yan came to find something wrong with him.


    "There will be two little guys named Sanji and Nami coming to you soon, and you will get brand new power from them," Mo Yan smiled, "and what you should do is work hard during this time. Become stronger"


    After explaining Robin, Mo Yan then explained something to baby5.


    After doing all this, Mo Yan finally let go of control and officially liberated the ability to cross the boat of time and space.


    "Under the world, could it be the king''s soil"


    Suddenly, the sky in all parts of the world flashed and thundered.


    Even the great route with weird weather cannot resist this mighty force


    At the same time, many people can feel that the world is shaking.


    Yes, it is not an earthquake, but the earth, sea, air currents, light, time, space and everything trembles with it.


    "Is the world going to be destroyed?"


    Many people were frightened and paralyzed on the spot, even the most courageous people could not help shivering.


    But there are also a small number of people, basically some of the most powerful figures, who have noticed the changes in the kingdom of God in the sky.


    "That other world is disappearing"


    The entire world of the Kingdom of God radiated a faint light of holiness.


    Along with the more and more prosperous light, the world of the kingdom of God also turned into a phantom, gradually fading away.


    Not long after, this terrible phenomenon that spread all over the world finally disappeared completely.


    When you look at the empty sky again, you can''t help but feel like a world away.


    Is it a dream just now?


    time flies.


    The situation on the sea is unpredictable and many changes have occurred.


    The biggest change 36 is that the cadres of the Chinese empire who used to shake the world suddenly disappeared collectively, which is puzzling.


    After a few years, the Chinese empire, which has not appeared for a long time, also lost most of its deterrent power, which changed many things.


    Even in the new generation on the sea, most of them don¡¯t know much about this past legend.


    The whole world seems to have forgotten the Chinese Empire.


    Somewhere on the great route.


    On a calm sea, there was a thick fog that could not be seen.


    The range of these mists is extremely large, even encompassing a whole area of ??sea


    Suddenly, the dense fog in the entire sea trembled together.


    It seems to be spontaneously welcoming the arrival of the king.

 375 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 375

    A figure quietly appeared in the thick fog, and the blood-red pupils seemed to be able to see through the fog, full of nobility and wisdom.


    "Although for me, it was only a moment to leap into the future, but I don''t know how long time has passed."


    Mo Yan actually traveled directly from the past to the future, and because time and space changed at the same time, he was no longer on Murloc Island.


    "Then, first of all figure out where exactly is this place."


    Thinking of this, a golden holy sword appeared in Mo Yan''s hand, shining with fascinating golden light.


    However, Mo Yan used the holy sword as a magic wand, gently waving it, directly causing Mo Yan to disappear from the original place and cross the space to another place.


    Between the flashes of Apparition, Mo Yan had a panoramic view of this sea area.


    In the middle of the sea, there is a pirate ship that looks like an island but is actually the world''s largest pirate ship.


    Speaking of comparison, I am afraid that only Noah, the promised boat of Murloc Island, can compete with one of them.


    The flag above this giant pirate ship is a skull with flaming hair and a pair of bat wings with flames. The front door looks like a huge mouth, like a trap designed to catch passing ships.


    "If I remember correctly, this should be Moonlight Moria''s terrifying three-masted sailboat," Mo Yan squinted his eyes, "In other words, is this a magic triangle?"


    After confirming a little, there was only one thing that Mo Yan needed to confirm in the end.


    "If it''s Moonlight Moriah, that''s just right." Mo Yan had already looked at the castle in the center of the terrifying three-way sailing ship in deep thought. I quickly understand the changes over the years."


    "But I have to call him out first."


    While talking, Mo Yan''s heart moved, and several metal parts flew from the thick fog immediately, forming a golden and red humanoid armor behind Mo Yan.


    Iron Man''s Steel Suit


    However, the steel suit at this time is an unmanned type with remote control.


    "Let me say hello first."


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    This is just like an order, the energy position on the chest of the steel suit suddenly lights up, shining with light to the limit.


    Finally, when the light arrives


    "boom"


    A stout beam of terrifying light aimed at the castle and blasted past


    At this moment, in Moria''s castle.


    Moria and his three weird cadres all gathered in the dining room to dine.


    In front of them, there is an incomparably rich delicacy, lobster, king crab, foie gras and other delicacies, all available.


    "Lord Oro Lo O Moglia looks very interested today"


    Perona, one of the three weirdos, said with a smile, she is the power of ghost fruit and the commander of animal zombies and scary zombies.


    "Did you forget that today is the anniversary of the destruction of Kaido''s pirate group of beasts, of course Master Moria is very happy."


    Among the three weirdos, Abu Sarom said that Abu Sarom is a zombie soldier and a zombie general commander, as well as a transparent fruit capable person.


    "Yes, you can just eat with your belly open."


    On the main seat of the dining table, Moria looked very pleased with his penetrating smile.


    Many years ago, when Moria was a fearless pirate pursuing his dreams, he met Kaido, the four emperors and beasts.


    Moria, who was originally arrogant and self-confident, immediately tasted what despair is.


    Kaido completely wiped out Moria¡¯s pirate group by just one person. After the embarrassing escape, Moria had already regarded Kaido as an unshakable enemy.


    "It can only be said that even the heavens favored Moria-sama, there is no need for Moria-sama to do it himself, the enemy has been wiped out."


    A fat man in a mesh outfit smiled and complimented that he was the Hogback of the Three Monsters. As a genius surgeon, he is the best partner of Moria''s Shadow Fruit.


    "Of course"


    Moria smiled proudly, and when he was about to speak, suddenly the sky exploded


    "Boom"


    The unpredictable laser detonated everything violently. In the blink of an eye, the upper layer of the entire castle was almost completely flattened.


    "what happened"


    "Is it an enemy attack?"


    "what happened"


    Amid the fire and smoke, Moria and his cadres coughed and crawled out of the ruins in amazement.


    When they saw the tragedy of the castle, they all took a breath.


    Fortunately, it was the superstructure of the castle that was blown up, not the middle floor where their restaurant was located, otherwise they would definitely have to go around if they couldn¡¯t eat.


    After "who" reacted, Moria''s forehead violent 973, "Dare to attack me Moria-sama, I want to cut his shadow"


    Not only Moria, but the three weird cadres under him were all furious.


    They are one of the powerful pirate groups in the Qiwu Sea. This sudden attack is simply a great challenge to their majesty.


    "It seems that the explosion didn''t make you sober, but that''s all, at least this meeting ceremony called you out."


    "Is it you bastard?"


    Moria furiously followed the reputation and found that it was a young man dressed in luxurious robes, looking alone.


    "Pay attention to your words," Mo Yan''s tone was already cold. "I came to the Three Terror Sailboat. If you failed to meet you, it is already a crime of disrespect."


    "If you can answer my questions obediently, then you can atone for your merits and save you from death."


    If the enemies who had been hostile to Mo Yan in the past came back to life, it would be very clear what a dangerous signal this tone represented.


    But Moria didn''t know.


    "Who cares if you have any problems" Moria couldn''t help but broke out, "I thought it was a large pirate group attacking, but I didn''t expect that there was only one person, so go to death obediently."

 376 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 376 Let this terror come back to the sea!

    After all, Moria waved a big hand.


    Suddenly, a large number of zombies sprang out from all over the terrifying three-way sailing ship, which looked like a huge army.


    "You will be buried under my zombie army"


    Moriah laughed and looked at his masterpieces triumphantly.


    These corpses of zombies are all cooperating with Moglia and Hogback. Over the years, they have collected the corpses and shadows of strong men to form an invincible army.


    "It seems that the empire has really disappeared for a long time."


    Mo Yan looked at it coldly, and shook his head non-committal.


    "No one remembers my horror. Even a small fish and shrimp like you dare to provoke my majesty."


    While speaking, the sword of victory in Mo Yan''s hand became brighter and brighter.


    The golden blade, reflected on the smooth ground, looked very beautiful.


    It''s just that behind this beauty, there is a terrible destruction


    "Fine, let me bring this horror back to the sea"


    Mo Yan''s eyes condensed, and in an instant, extremely heavy pressure fell on the entire terrifying three-way sailing ship.


    The dark clouds in the sky became more drooping, as if they were about to collapse.


    Moria and the three strangers who faced Mo Yan in front of him were extremely pale.


    They only felt that their bodies and minds were completely crushed, and they almost knelt down in front of Mo Yan, even the temperature of the air dropped below freezing.


    Only the menacing army of zombies can give them the last touch of warmth.


    "He has only one person, he must be outnumbered" Moria thought through gritted teeth.


    Then he saw that the golden holy sword began to shrink violently, illuminating almost everything within a kilometer.


    The scene looked so dreamy, as if it were the only light of hope in this darkness.


    The three weirdos were even silly, until Mo Yan''s cold shout awakened them


    "Excaibur""


    Mo Yan suddenly cut off the holy sword in his hand


    The burst of destruction gushes out, illuminating the faces of all zombies.


    This dazzling sword is the crystallization of the prayer of "Glory", the dream of all the warriors who have disappeared on the battlefield through the ages and dreams of their life.


    To be proud of holding up this will and to implement this belief as righteousness can condense this miracle


    At this moment, they all stagnated for a while.


    These zombies, all of whom were well-known strong men before they were alive, will be collected by Moriah after death.


    So this glory is also engraved in their physical memory


    "Boom"


    In the next moment, the power of the Sword of Oath of Victory completely swallowed all the zombie army.


    The burst of light penetrated the dark clouds in the sky and rushed straight into the sky, making everyone stunned.


    "I wiped out my zombie army in an instant"


    Moria''s face was horrified, and his face was incredible.


    "This is impossible"


    "What the hell is that?"


    "I''m definitely dreaming"


    The expressions of the three strangers changed drastically, and the scene in front of them was something they never expected.


    The seemingly invincible stalemate legion can''t even stand a face-to-face encounter in front of this man.


    "Now, can you answer my question obediently"


    Mo Yan turned his head slightly and glanced at Moria, whose cold eyes almost made Moria jump.


    This is an out-and-out monster


    "What are you asking?" Moria bit her scalp.


    The detached combat power displayed by Mo Yan at the moment made Molia lose the will to resist.


    Mo Yan thought for a while, and asked, "How many years is this year?"


    Moria was startled when he heard this, why would anyone ask such a basic question?


    But even if he didn''t understand it, Moria replied, "This year is 1520 on the Haiyuan Calendar."


    "1520?" Mo Yan secretly said in his heart, "it seems to be the year when Luffy went to sea directly."


    "Then who is ruling the new world now" Mo Yan asked again.


    Moria was stunned again, "The new world now is ruled by the four forces, among which are the three emperors of the new world, and also"


    Halfway through Moria''s speech, Mo Yan interrupted, "Which three emperors are there in the new world?"


    Obviously the beasts Kaido, bi and white beard in the four emperors were all destroyed by myself, so there should be only one with red hair left.


    Moriah said, "It is the four emperors red-haired Shanks, and the four emperors black beard Marshall d Titch, and the last is the four emperors bi.


    "Bi" Mo Yan frowned.


    Having said that, Mo Yan did not see Bi''s death with his own eyes, and he did not expect that she would survive in the end.


    "Bi disappeared many years ago?" Mo Yan asked, "How did she appear later?"


    Moria answered honestly, "Just about eight or nine years ago, the seas of the New World suddenly set off stormy waves, and a huge sea of ??water seemed to have come to life. Came out."


    "It turns out that the soul is attached to the sea? If you think about it, she can indeed do such a thing."


    Mo Yan waved his hand and said, "Go on, what is Li''s last force?"


    Moria took a deep breath and slowly said, "The last force, they claim to be a non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire."


    Speaking of the Chinese Empire, Moriah''s feelings are very complicated, as if he was telling a legend in person.


    "Non-staff organization"


    Mo Yan knew what he said, and probably guessed who it was.


    "Speaking of which, when the Whitebeard Pirates were completely wiped out, I did not pay attention to whether Blackbeard was in it or not. I didn''t expect that Gou survived and picked up my advantage for nothing and became the Four Emperors."


    Mo Yan sneered, and Blackbeard was undoubtedly on the blacklist.


    Hearing Mo Yan¡¯s self-talk, Molia looked terrified, "Where are you holy?"


    Mo Yan laughed loudly, "When I swept the world, you were still hiding in the magic triangle shivering."

 377 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 377 The battle on top of the new world!

    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, Molia''s expression was shocked.


    "Are you?"


    Halfway through Moria''s words, she was shocked and couldn''t continue.


    Could it be said that the Chinese Empire, which has disappeared for so many years, is about to reappear on the sea?


    There is no doubt that, combined with all the signs, the man in front of him can only be the adult.


    For the Chinese Empire, Moriah can be described as extremely complicated.


    On the one hand, Moria felt faintly grateful, thanking the Chinese Empire for helping him destroy the enemy Kaido.


    Because Moria knew that it would be impossible for him to take revenge on his own.


    After being beaten completely once, Moria became somewhat self-aware.


    On the other hand, Moriah really didn''t want to see such a powerful force appear again, and also crushed himself once again.


    Only one person from the Chinese Empire can completely destroy the Hundred Beast Pirates. For Moria, it is countless times more terrifying than the Four Emperors Hundred Beast Kaido.


    "My prestige, you should naturally know it."


    Mo Yan looked at Moria''s expression and knew that Moria had guessed his identity.


    "If 073 you are that adult," Moria couldn''t help but said, "then you might be interested in the big event that happened recently."


    Mo Yanrao has an interesting taste, "Oh, what''s the matter, report it to me"


    Moria wiped his sweat and said, "bi is expanding its power wildly"


    Mo Yan''s eyes moved, and he said, "You mean, do you want to do something on other sea areas in the new world?"


    On the whole, red hair is already considered the four veteran four kings, the most difficult to provoke, and the personality of a black beard must be equally difficult to provoke.


    Then, the final goal is only one non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire


    Moria nodded and said, "What you are saying is that the bi pirate group recently launched an aggression against non-staff organizations of the Chinese Empire"


    "Sure enough."


    Mo Yan frowned. Since the non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire cannot be called the fourth emperor, then it is certain that the power of the non-staff organization is the weakest among the four major sea areas of the new world, and may only barely reach the rule. The standard of one sea area.


    And even if the power level of the non-staff organizations is strong enough, with the hatred of the Chinese Empire, they will definitely choose to attack the non-staff organizations of the Chinese Empire.


    "Interesting." Thinking of this, Mo Yan raised his eyebrows, "Let me see, the lingering bi, what else can be upset?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan''s figure disappeared.


    "It''s gone"


    Perona was surprised, what kind of fruit power is this?


    "Master Moria, who is that person, that person?"


    It was this matter that Hokkubak cared about. Moria, who had a high self-esteem, would actually show that expression and attitude. It was the first time Houbak saw him.


    Moria took a deep breath and said, "Hokkubak, don''t think about hitting his ideas, otherwise we will definitely be destroyed."


    As soon as this was said, the three strangers were all stunned.


    The Moria-sama who said this is not like the confident Moria-sama in the past.


    I saw Moriah sweating profusely, "He is the legend of the past, representing the strongest legend of the previous era. The emperor befa who commanded a group of the most powerful is probably the leader of the mysterious Chinese empire."


    Mo Yan used Apparition to ban from leaving the magic triangle, and then crossing the red earth continent to the new world.


    Sure enough, many places I saw along the way, as well as the newspaper that sent the bird, were discussing this matter.


    The Four Emperors Bi Pirate Group vs. the Supernumerary Organization of the Chinese Empire


    Will the glory of the past win, or the legacy of the last era?


    This is something that many people are discussing.


    "The supernumerary organization of the Chinese Empire didn''t expect that a name they said casually would really be used by them."


    Mo Yan looked at the report on the non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire, and saw that it was the group of Sanji, Nami, Robin, and baby5.


    At the beginning, Mo Yan taught them the cultivation method of thinking ability, and let them develop domineering together, and left a huge amount of modern weapon materials, and now they are finally blooming.


    Only at this point in time when Luffy went to sea, each of these people was much stronger than this time in the original history, and even when combined, they could surpass Qiwuhai and become the fourth power to rule the new world.


    In this regard, Mo Yan was very pleased.


    However, this still cannot be changed. They are the fact that they are the weakest among the four major forces in the New World.


    The prevailing argument in the newspapers today is that the bi pirates must win and the non-staff organizations of the Chinese Empire must lose.


    Not only newspapers, this is the consensus of almost everyone in the world.


    Because there is still a decisively huge gap between the combat power of the two


    "It can be said that the moment I came here is just a perfect time."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, already making plans to turn the tide.


    But shortly afterwards, Mo Yan thought about it again.


    "But just like this, it''s too boring, and if you use an overwhelming force to crush the bi pirate group, you can''t see the growth of Nami and Robin."


    That''s right, for the current Mo Yan, even the bi pirate group, one of the three emperors, is just an existence that can be destroyed with a little effort.


    This is from the self-confidence of the Super Four Emperors, with strong confidence that is beyond the world.


    "Before this, let me change a skin that hasn''t appeared before, let''s see the situation"


    After thinking about it, Mo Yan had already made a decision..

 378 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 378 Is it your turn to beckon the defeated general?

    Although Mo Yan used to draw Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, and lost his surname, he was punishable by his surname. It is difficult for him to squeeze the worms and tolerate the diarrhea. M ¨È? ??¦¡


    The current Eve of the Sun Tree, as well as the power of Poseidon, the sea king, are stored in the skin system in the form of energy, which can be taken apart for use.


    "Yangshu Eve alone represents the enormous energy of 30 devil fruits, then take out 25 of them and see what good skin you can extract."


    Mo Yan quickly made a decision. This was about the amount of the entire Yang Tree Eve, and it would definitely have very good results. Mo Yan believed in his luck.


    Of course, if it hadn''t been for the power of Poseidon, the more amazing sea king, to guarantee the bottom, Mo Yan would not have been so waves.


    "Extract, new skin"


    Soon, part of Yangshu Eve''s energy disappeared, turned into new skin, and came to Mo Yan.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Yan completed a huge change.


    The short white hair was messy in the wind, and the white coat like a nobleman drifted in the wind, and there was a modest smile on Mo Yanqing''s cheeks.


    At the same time, a crimson umbrella was also grabbed by Mo Yan.


    "I didn''t expect it to be him"


    Mo Yan was stunned when he saw the character panel, and sighed again for his luck.


    "I have to say, this is really the most suitable skin for the current situation."


    While thinking about it, Mo Yan''s body surface exudes a milky white light, allowing his body to fly naturally against gravity.


    "This ability is really good, and Piaopiao Fruit can compete, even better," Mo Yan was even more satisfied.


    You know the holder of the Piaopiao Fruit, but the legendary strong Golden Lion who can be alongside Roger and Whitebeard


    It has a powerful ability to flutter fruit, even when the Warring States and Karp jointly prevent it, it can forcibly destroy half of the navy headquarters.


    Such a sturdy record, only a little bit, can be compared with Hercules.


    But for Mo Yan at this time, it was just one of the most basic abilities.


    "boom"


    Mo Yan immediately activated his abilities, and the whole person blasted towards the place of the battle at extremely fast speed, breaking the sound barrier instantly.


    The junction of the seas of all nations and the seas of the original beasts.


    The black and oppressive armies of the two sides are staring at each other.


    They are the bi pirate group, one of the three emperors of the new world, and a non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire


    At this time, the two sides were in a tense atmosphere, and the war was about to start.


    "Bi Charlotte Lingling is in front of you, which is the territory of the Chinese Empire. Once invaded, what awaits you will be a devastating ending." Y5 stood at the bow of the ship, using the transformed sonic weapon, remotely towards the bi sea The thieves shouted.


    The power of its sound waves is almost visible to the naked eye. Even though the opponents are powerful pirates with strong bodies, they are all pained by my eardrums.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to die, just go back."


    "Otherwise we will make you look good"


    "The name of the Chinese Empire is not so offensive." The pirates on the y5 side shouted and cheered with great momentum.


    Looking at the sonic weapon that the voice of baby5 can overwhelm the voices of thousands of thousands of horses, they have a feeling that they are the first to win in terms of momentum.


    "Huh, it''s just a group of traitors, I really dare to say it"


    In the camp of the bi pirate group, Compert said with a gloomy face.


    Many years ago, it was precisely because of the ability of Compert and Bree to cooperate that the greatest hero who made a comeback was saved.


    Hearing Compert''s words, the pirates on the side of the Chinese Empire looked a little ugly.


    Many of them were subordinates of the Beast Pirate Group and the Bi Pirate Group who had been wiped out, and they were finally incorporated by Mo Yan to open up the sea.


    Although Bi was able to regain the status of the Four Emperors in the end, due to Mo Yan''s unbreakable curse, they could only continue to sacrifice their lives to the Chinese Empire.


    Ask for flowers


    The weak eat the strong, follow the strong, the pirates are such creatures, so Mo Yan had the foresight to set the Unbreakable Curse on them.


    "Don''t forget, after so many years of development, most of our colleagues have nothing to do with the Four Emperors Pirates in the past."


    Sanji saw that the morale was wrong, and immediately shouted, "It was precisely because the bi pirate group that year was defeated by the Chinese Empire, that is why the situation now appears. In the final analysis, your nations should also belong to the Chinese Empire. territory"


    "What Chinese Empire, it''s ridiculous"


    Bi appeared with a sullen face, and the horror immediately overwhelmed the audience.


    "That''s nothing more than a legend from the last era. It has long been gone in this era. You so-called non-staff organizations are just leftover rubbish."


    The faces of everyone who said this changed. Indeed, the Chinese Empire has disappeared for many years.


    Even if they claim to be a non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire, they are not the orthodox Chinese Empire itself after all.


    At the very least, the prestige of the Chinese Empire that frightened the four emperors would never be reproduced.


    Even in this sea, many people only know about non-staff organizations. They don¡¯t know that they are actually the non-staff organizations of the Chinese Empire, let alone the existence of the Chinese Empire.


    "Maybe the empire is indeed forgotten by some people in the depths of their minds" Nami said slowly, "but then, is it your turn to speak for the defeated empire?"


    Nami sarcastically said, "At least I can be sure that the hatred and fear of the Chinese Empire are still deeply buried in your heart, otherwise you will not hate us so much."


    Although Nami was sweating coldly in the face of Bi''s coercion, she still mustered up the courage to say such a thing.


    Sure enough, the effect of these words was very good, and Bi''s expression was severely distorted.

 379 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 379 Let you taste the power of science!

    "You remnants of the Chinese Empire should be wiped out"


    Bi¡¯s eyes set off a terrible rage, "Now that I dare to provoke my old lady like this, I''m just looking for death"


    There is no doubt that bi can''t help it anymore.


    "Kill them all"


    Bi waved his hand and the huge army directly attacked


    The place they chose to fight was a huge uninhabited island between the two seas, named Walker Island.


    Robin and others were not to be outdone, and commanded the army to land on Walker Island.


    But about this top battle, one thing is clear to both sides.


    What really determines the victory or defeat of the top war is the collision between the high-end combat power of the two sides.


    "Go over, do "Zero Two Three" and get rid of those nasty little ghosts"


    Bi ordered four people in a row, and after the Dessert Four Star was killed by Mo Yan, they were the strongest left.


    "Yes, mother"


    Peros Perroyin attacked with a smile, followed by Daifuku and Compart.


    Although these three people are not Dessert Four Stars, they are the existences that were once called "monsters" by people and Dessert Four Stars. They are also the greatest guarantee for bi''s comeback.


    "Lingling, don''t you do it yourself?"


    The last chef who was ordered asked Long Bread, he is the oldest member of the Bi Pirate Group, not one of them.


    At the same time, Long Bread is still the person who led Bi on the road of Shanghai thief. He is extremely powerful and can even turn a mountain-like castle into food in an instant.


    Even Uchiha Madara in the past, seeing the battle of Long Bread, also admired its powerful strength.


    "I have been so provoked by these little ghosts. Of course I don''t want to do it myself." Bi sneered. "I want them to taste the deepest despair. Even if I don''t need my mother to go out, they can''t match the desperation of the fiasco that made them die. regret"


    Originally with Bi''s character, she would definitely personally teach Nami and others who are so arrogant to know the heights.


    But bi changed her mind and she changed her mind.


    Anyway, in this battle, bi is sure to win, so she naturally sits firmly on the Diaoyutai and appreciates the wonderful scenery of the Chinese Empire¡¯s non-staff organizations being wiped out step by step.


    Only in this way can we unlock the hatred of bi


    "That''s good, as long as Lingling hasn''t made any moves, she has always been a huge deterrent, weighing heavily on their hearts."


    Long Bread nodded, that alone was enough to give them a huge advantage.


    "So, who is my opponent?"


    The long loaf jumped out, although it said so, the long loaf had already made a decision.


    The long bread is almost the strongest other than bi, and of course the enemy to choose is also the strongest of the opponent


    "Baby5, come and fight me"


    Long bread yelled and jumped in front of baby5.


    For this girl, long bread has been heard.


    Originally baby5 was just a cadre under Chibu Haiduo Flamenco before, but later rebelled against the Don Quijote family and followed the Chinese Empire.


    Since then, the strength of baby5 has advanced by leaps and bounds, and even finally surpassed that of King Qiwu Haido Flamenco.


    This really makes everyone fall through their glasses. No one knows how the strength of baby5 has soared so fast over the years.


    But what they can be sure of is that this is definitely related to the mysterious Chinese Empire


    "Is that you, gourmet knight long bread" baby5 looked stern, "I heard that you are the strongest hidden power in the bi pirate group, and the strength is even enough to rival the admiral."


    The long loaf smiled, "You are not bad, but even so, you will definitely lose."


    As he spoke, Long Bread narrowed his eyes deeply.


    "There is a decisive gap between us, that is, we have Lingling, and there are four emperor-level powerhouses who are sitting here but you do not. The strongest among you is only you."


    Although the strength of baby5 is indeed incomparable, it still cannot be compared with the Four Emperors


    This is the biggest problem. Don''t look at the powerhouses of the four emperors of the Chinese empire, but they are beyond the specifications. They are super-four emperors. It is impossible to give examples.


    Among the normal top powers, the four emperors are already at the top of the pyramid, and they are only one of the strongest trump cards.


    However, in the non-staff organizations of the Chinese Empire, there is no such overwhelmingly strong one.Although y5 is powerful, it is only limitedly stronger than Sanji and Robin.


    "This is indeed the case, but you have overlooked one thing, that is our future development." Y5''s face remained unchanged, but a long loaf.


    "What you are saying is that you have such a powerful young man at such a young age. I have lived for so long and have almost never seen other than Lingling. But compared to Lingling, you have four people like this."


    This undoubtedly shows very well that the future development potential of baby5 and Sanji is endless.


    "But ah," Long Bread''s tone quickly went cold, "No matter how terrible your future development is, it''s just that the future has not happened yet."


    "As long as you kill you here, then you have no future"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Long Bread launched an attack without hesitation.by5 has been paying attention to the long bread''s every move with the domineering look and hearing, and immediately activated the weapon fruit, his hands turned into a large missile spewing out


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    For a time, the place where the long bread was located was completely submerged by the explosion.


    "Is this a tentative attack? Your strength should be more than this."


    The next moment, the long loaf rushed out of the fire, and a sword pierced towards baby5.


    "Of course my strength is more than this" baby5 sneered, "Next, as you wish, let you see the technological power of Stark Industries."


    After a long absence, I will announce the book friends group after the rebirth, everyone will come to the group to play the group number, wait and welcome everyone.

 380 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 380 Hang on at the start!

    "what"


    The long loaf was taken aback when he heard the words, baby5 had been armed with a sickle that had become hardened and turned into a hardened scythe to block the blow of the long loaf.


    "So strong armed and domineering"


    The loaf''s expression condensed, and then he discovered something.


    "No, it''s not just armed and domineering, but also a peculiar energy enhancing what you are." y5 sneered. "The frog at the bottom of the well naturally doesn''t know the ability to think."


    As he said, the thoughts on baby5''s body broke out, and the long bread was swept away.


    "What''s the matter, this woman"


    The long bread stepped back several tens of meters, with shaking hands, looking at baby5 deeply


    In the past, he heard that baby5 is a weapon-fruit capable person, so he should be good at long-range attacks.


    Human energy is limited. Generally speaking, those who are good at long-range attack are weak in close combat, and those who are good at close combat are not good at long-range attacks.


    But baby5 seems to break this routine completely


    "Are you surprised?" Baby5 said coldly, "It''s no wonder that I am a person with intensive thinking ability. In terms of physical combat effectiveness, I am definitely not inferior to a master of the same level."


    "What the hell is the ability to read, I have never heard of it"


    Long Bread frowned deeply and saw baby5 smile slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it, because it is my demon fruit ability that will send you to hell"


    "Weapon turned into cluster bomb"


    As soon as the voice fell, baby5''s body suddenly deformed in her cold voice.


    Faced with this weapon that has never been heard of, the sense of crisis in Long Bread''s heart is great


    "boom"


    The cluster bomb was launched directly, and under the long bread choice, he still swung his sword to the cluster bomb.


    "No matter what your attack is, as long as it becomes food, it''s useless"


    This is the power of the long loaf. He is a person who can eat fruits and can turn everything into food.


    In this way, whether it is a cannon or a rock, as long as it becomes something to eat, it will no longer be powerful.


    "Of course I know, this is also your most troublesome point" baby5 sneered, "but do you think I will have no countermeasures?"


    "Change Food"


    The long loaf had already yelled, and the long sword slashed on the cluster bomb.


    But at this moment, the cluster bomb has also undergone tremendous changes


    Cluster bombs, also known as cluster bombs, are a combination of small bombs into the form of general aerial bombs, which use the characteristic of quantity to increase the coverage and kill range.


    In other words, these small bomb groups will decompose


    ""


    A solid slashing sound appeared, but Long Bread''s face changed suddenly.


    Because the cluster bomb is divided into hundreds of small bombs, densely scattered all around him, and the bombs that become food from the long bread are less than half of them.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    In the next moment, these little bombs exploded violently, and the flames continued to flicker.


    "Long Bread Chef"


    Everyone in the bi pirate group was shocked when they saw it, how could the top powerhouse of their own side be hung and beaten like this at the beginning of the game


    "Don''t panic, he won''t lose so easily."


    But Bi''s face sank, and a word stopped everyone''s noise.


    Sure enough, the long bread lived up to Bi''s high expectations and successfully rushed out of the explosion smoke.


    "You damn woman, really a weird weapon"


    Although the long bread looked very embarrassed, it didn''t actually suffer much injury, but baby5 had already anticipated this and was prepared.


    "If you can be killed so easily, then I don''t have to work so hard." Baby5 has changed its next form, "Now try the second meal."


    "Weapon turned into cloud bomb"


    "Is it weird gunpowder again?" The long loaf''s expression condensed, and this time he dared not hold it up.


    "Since it is difficult to turn it into food all at once, just block it all at once."


    Immediately, Long Bread backhanded the long sword into the ground, and then picked up the "change food"


    The thick ground of a whole thousand square meters became soft and soft, and it was easily surrounded by long loaves, and it was heavily wrapped around him.


    Immediately afterwards, the long bread suddenly relieved the fruit ability


    "The Wall of the Earth"


    At this time, the ground that was provoked immediately changed back to its hard nature, incarnate as a solid defense beyond any city wall.


    "It''s stupid," baby5 saw it, but it flashed coldly, "it''s just digging its own grave"


    "Boom"


    The cloud bomb bombarded the wall of the earth as tall as a building, burning and exploding fiercely.


    "Success blocked huh"


    The long loaf looked at the still indestructible wall of the earth, his eyes widened as soon as he smiled triumphantly


    "Ahhhh"


    The long loaf has his mouth wide open, his expression is distorted, his hands are constantly holding his throat


    "what happened to you"


    Bi''s expression changed, 060 obviously blocked the attack of baby5, what happened?


    "The overpressure and temperature field effects produced by the detonation are very uncomfortable," baby5 sneered again and again, "plus the scouring effect of the high temperature and high pressure detonation products, even if it is barely blocked, it will be enough for you to drink a pot"


    The main charge of the cloud explosive bomb is a high-energy fuel, not an explosive.Explosives rely on their own oxygen supply during the detonation reaction, but when the cloud explosive bomb explodes, it makes full use of the oxygen in the atmosphere in the explosion zone. Under certain detonation conditions, the cloud explosive agent is thrown away, mixed with the air and explodes violently.


    The detonation wave is reflected and superimposed between the walls, and the overpressure value is much higher than that of the open space. Therefore, the killing effect of the cloud explosive bomb is more effective in the confined space, especially for the all-round defense such as the wall of the earth, which is like a natural enemy. Restraint effect


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?"


    Long Bread couldn''t understand or hear Xueba baby5''s words at all. He only knew that he was very sad now, even his ears were rumbling.


    If it weren¡¯t for the long bread, you would have died several times if you were an ordinary person.


    s Please come to stimulate automatic subscription, and ask for a reward.


    The climax is ready, and Mo Yan will soon return to the king.

 381 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 381: Mo Yan above 10,000 meters

    Ask for rewards and automatic subscription


    "Don''t worry, I have another big gift to give you for the all-round defense of your brain kicked by a donkey." Y5 sneered, changed again and launched a new weapon.


    "The weapon turned into a white phosphorous bomb"


    The ignition point of the white phosphorous bomb is only a mere 40 degrees, and it can continue to burn with very little oxygen. It is undoubtedly the best nemesis in a sealed space like the wall of the earth.


    "What''s that again"


    The long loaf kept his tinnitus, and watched the white phosphorus bombs fly.


    Do you want to avoid


    The long loaf was thinking about it, but he remembered the large explosion range of the previous two baby5 attacks.


    No, avoiding it is not necessarily fast enough to explode


    "It must be intercepted this time"


    Soon, Long Bread forced himself to wake up.


    The painful experience of only defending but not intercepting is still vivid.


    "Change Food"


    The long loaf rushed out of the wall of the earth, and as soon as it was about to slash towards the white phosphorus bomb, the white phosphorus bomb exploded in the air.


    "Stupid," baby5 had a successful smile, "I didn''t expect you to rush out by yourself"


    The white phosphorus bomb detonated in advance by baby5 turned into a large piece of white phosphorus and pounced on the long bread.


    In an instant, the long bread was filled with a huge crisis


    "not good"


    The long loaf just thought about it, the white phosphorus was already entangled and burned in the air.


    The scream of long bread resounded through Walker Island for a while


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    The long loaf only feels that these flames are like bone gangrene, and will never go out until it burns him out.


    "how come""


    "That food knight was beaten like this"


    "What kind of demonic weapon is that?"


    Everyone on both sides of the war was shocked when they saw it, what kind of flame it was that even the strong at the general level burned out.


    This is the first time baby5 has used white phosphorous bombs, and even the pirates on the side of the non-staff organization have not seen it, but there is no doubt that this inhumane weapon that has been banned internationally has greatly shocked everyone.


    Finally, the long loaf himself seemed to have found the reason why the flame could not be extinguished, and his whole body''s ability was activated to turn the white phosphorus into flour.


    The fire was slowly extinguished, but the loaf was panting and burned all over.


    "Their strange weapons originally came from you?"


    Long Bread gritted his teeth and looked pale at the battlefield on Walker Island.


    Obviously speaking of quality and quantity, the bi pirate group dominates, but they have been unable to gain the upper hand.


    The reason is that all the members of the non-staff organizations of the Chinese Empire have advanced thermal weapons that they have never seen before, which greatly compensates for their disadvantages in quantity and quality.


    "Yes," baby5 proudly said, "These weapons all come from Master Tony''s data. Even if those adults are not there, they can lead us to gain power that surpasses this era for hundreds of years."


    Above the sky, Mo Yan smiled upon hearing this.


    "That''s right, baby5."


    As early as the beginning of the war, Mo Yan had already reached the high altitude above Walker Island.


    It''s just that in Mo Yan''s whole body, the sanctuary exuding silver-white light was unfolded, and Mo Yan was shrunk tightly, so that even Bi''s domineering and domineering could not even notice Mo Yan.


    Under Mo Yan''s gaze, Nami, Sanji, and Robin were all fighting the enemy evenly.


    "Is your fruit ability related to sugar?"


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Sanji quietly looked at Perrospero in front of him.


    Perrospero''s face is ugly, "So what?"


    The situation in Long Bread was unfavorable just now, which caused a huge psychological impact on them. I didn¡¯t expect baby5 of the superstaff organization to be so strong.


    Do the other cadres all have this level of strength?


    Soon, Sanji personally confirmed Perrospero''s idea.


    "It''s a pity that you met me, a chef." Sanji threw away his cigarettes casually. "It''s best to take care of your abilities."


    "If you dare to say that you can cook it, try it"


    Perrospero was furious and attacked first.


    "Candy Virgin"


    Perrospero waved his hand and immediately a huge torture instrument full of armed and domineering, condensed by him with candy, swallowed the entire area including Sanji.


    Sanji was not surprised, and was eaten like this. Perrospero let out a cold snort of hatred.


    "Sure enough, I can only speak big words"


    "Kitchen area heating"


    However, in the next moment, a huge thought burst out from the Candy Maiden.


    Of course, this is only a sight that can be seen by people who have practiced reading. What Perrospero saw was the candy virgin being melted away in an instant.


    "What?" Perrospero was taken aback, "Is this Irving''s ability?"


    Charlotte Owen, who originally belonged to their bi pirate group, has the ability to heat the fruit of objects, but it is a pity that he was killed by the Chinese Empire''s Khanki Jianba ten years ago, and the devil fruit was also missing.


    In this way, it is likely that Sanji got it


    "It''s a pity that it''s not, it''s just the thinking ability of my operation department, but I''m afraid you don''t understand it after I said it."


    Sanji walked out leisurely, Perros Pedro gritted his teeth, "I don''t care what your ability is. Since you can melt the candy, I will just use liquid syrup at the beginning."


    In this case, you are not afraid of being melted by Sanji.


    "Candy Wave"


    Perrospero opened his hands, as if stirring the world.


    Along with his actions, a huge wave of syrup rose out of thin air, pressing against Sanji overwhelmingly.


    "In that case," Sanji stretched his hand forward, "The kitchen area is frozen."


    The mighty and fierce syrup waves are like being instantly thrown into the frozen layer, hardened by the ultra-low temperature so that they can no longer move.


    "Completely opposite ability"


    Perrospero saw that his pupils tightened, and the next moment, a wave of brittle candy in front of him burst into numerous cracks, and Sanji kicked out of it.


    With a "bang", Perrospero spurted blood and flew out.

 382 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 382 The Four Emperors Join the Battle!

    "It seems that your comrades are not optimistic."


    Robin was multi-tasking, observing many battlefields, and then smilingly looked at the gloomy Compalt in front of him.


    "So what?" Compert said coldly, "Other battlefields can''t affect me. At least on my battlefield, you are sure to lose."


    Robin looked indifferent, and took a look at Compart.


    "According to the information left by the empire, Comparter is likely to be able to fast-forward the fruits. It is said that the bi pirate group was able to escape from the empire because of you."


    "Yes," Compart said proudly, "I can accelerate time within a certain range, of course, I can only accelerate myself, so there is absolutely no possibility that you will hit me."


    With that said, Compert glanced at the arms all over the audience with disdain, these are the products of Robin''s flowers and fruits.


    "These useless attacks of yours, not even touching the corners of my clothes so far, are the best proof."


    In fact, Robin has been fighting with Compart for a while.


    It''s a pity that Comparte''s speed is too fast, not to mention that Robin locked her hands on her body, even the attack could not catch up to her.


    "Is that so?" Robin suddenly smiled, "That speed is so fast, and you can avoid all my 067 attacks, why don''t you come close to me and attack?"


    Compert fell silent when he heard the words, his eyes uncertain.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to come close and attack Robin, but that whenever she thinks about it, seeing and seeing sex will give her a huge warning.


    Although Compert''s domineering experience has not reached the level of Kata Kuri''s foreseeing the future, at least he can still manage to avoid evil.


    "What the hell is going on?" Compert couldn''t help but shed a cold sweat on the temples. "Is there any invisible danger by her side?"


    Robin smiled even more when he saw this.


    "It seems you feel it, my special ability."


    "What ability?" Compert frowned, "Isn''t your ability the ability of flowers and fruits?"


    "Of course it''s more than that, and it just so happens that my ability is as related to time as you are."


    Robin shook his head. Everyone''s ability to read is more or less related to their own characteristics, and Robin is no exception.


    "My befi ability is the ability of the trait system, and it is also the most special system." Robin said slowly, "From the knowledge that Nami has obtained from Lord Kuroro, this magical power system, The stronger the force, the stronger the restriction."


    "Nian Ability never heard of what it is, wouldn''t you make it up?"


    Compert sneered. The power system on the ocean is nothing more than domineering and devil fruits. Where does the power of thought come from?


    "And you don''t mean to say that the reason why the ability has not been activated just now is because the huge restrictions have not been met."


    Compert¡¯s tone is very ironic, but Robin admits that ¡°Yes, first of all, my ability to activate conditions is to explain my ability to activate conditions to the enemy. Secondly, my ability is only based on my body. The center is about one meter in radius, as long as you don¡¯t get close, I can¡¯t activate my abilities."


    "Then what else are you talking about"


    Complett just said mockingly, and was stunned in the middle.


    Her eyes were round and she glanced at her arms over and over in horror


    Robin then said, "Fortunately, I am also a flower and fruit capable person at the same time. I can spread the body parts around like flowers. Now you are surrounded by countless one-meter ranges."


    "Could it be that"


    Compert''s pupils tightened, and as soon as he was about to evade, he heard Robin cry out "Time Tracking" coldly


    At the same time, Robin had already condensed a huge fist made up of thousands of arms, which was fiercely smashed.


    "boom"


    The fist obviously didn''t hit Comperte, but Compart''s body suddenly suffered an old wound of broken bones and muscles.


    "what"


    Compert screamed, his face full of disbelief.


    Because in her mind, there was a memory of being hit by this fist a few minutes ago.


    "Obviously I haven''t been hit before," Comparte muttered to himself incredulously. "This is forcibly tracking the current attack back to my past time, so as to give me the effect of being hit before? "


    Compert is worthy of being a fruit ability of the time system, and he quickly guessed Robin''s ability.


    This is the power to rewrite the past


    "How can there be such a perverted ability"


    The rest of the people looked terrified when they saw it. Not long after the fight started, the senior cadres of the bi pirate group fell into a disadvantage one by one.


    "Even the monsters of Compert are not our cadres'' opponents."


    "It seems that the bi pirate group is nothing."


    "Yes, let alone the Chinese empire many years ago, even our non-staff organization can''t beat them."


    Compared with the pirates of the bi pirate group, the members of the non-staff organization have boosted their morale.


    Mo Yan watched this scene in the sky and smiled with satisfaction.


    "It looks like it has grown well"


    Looking along the way, Baby5, Sanji and others have become much stronger, and now the battle is very stable.


    Maybe they can resolve this crisis by themselves, without Mo Yan playing.


    Just as Mo Yan thought so, a thunderous shout resounded across Walker Island


    "A bunch of wastes still need my mother to do it myself"


    I saw bi glared and pierced into the battlefield with an astonishing momentum.


    "Thundercloud Zeus"


    Thunder flashed, and the huge thunder directly forced Sanji back.


    "Sun Prometheus"


    Bi stretched out his hand again, and the fierce fire detonated all the ammunition fired by baby5.


    "Double Horn Napoleon"


    A burst of sword light flashed to the sky, Robin looked painful, and all her extended arms were destroyed by bi.

 383 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 383 Return of the King!

    In the blink of an eye, bi attacked three people at the same time.


    And every attack has shown great results, fully demonstrating the powerful strength of the Four Emperors


    "hateful"


    After Sanji was pushed back, just about to raise his foot to fight back, he was entangled by Perrospero again.


    "Your opponent is me"


    Perrospero''s forehead blue veins violently, and his reluctant ability to spur the fruits to attack Sanji, he was kicked one by one by Sanji.


    Not only Sanji, but the rest of the people are in the same situation.


    Originally, with their strength, even if they faced the Four Emperors, they would not be so easily driven into desperation.


    You can fight against the senior officials of the bi pirate group


    This bi¡¯s attack is as deadly as the last grass that crushes a camel.


    "I really make my old lady upset, let''s kill you half first"


    Bi''s face became more and more gloomy, and once the Four Emperors became serious, it was no joke.


    These words of hers were like a command from the battlefield, and senior cadres such as Compert immediately understood the words.


    "Time Acceleration Field"


    As soon as Compert raised his finger, the invisible time acceleration range spread out, and stopped in front of Robin.


    Afterwards, Compert exerted the weird power inherited from bi and lifted a huge rock more than ten meters high on the spot and slammed it at Robin.


    Originally, it would be nice if such a heavy rock could be thrown out. The speed was definitely not much faster.


    But under the acceleration of Compart¡¯s time, this huge rock is so fast that Robin can¡¯t dodge it.


    "Woo"


    In the next moment, Robin was hit by the huge rock in front of him instantly and groaned again.


    Fortunately, Compart is accelerating time. It is not that the speed of the rock itself is really faster, so it does not produce any more terrible power because of the speed.


    Even so, Robin felt that his arms were smashed in pain


    "Cut, is it blocked with armed color hardening?"


    Comparte frowned regretfully when he saw this, but was relieved soon.


    "Forget it, there is still mother anyway, my task has been completed"


    At the same time, on the battlefield of Nami.


    "Devil Slash"


    The huge black lamp oil demon slashed off the big knife and slashed hard on the iron rod in Nami''s hand.


    The one who fought with Nami was Charlotte Daifuku, who was capable of transpiring fruits. His body became like an oil lamp. As long as he rubbed his body, he could summon a "lamp demon" from his belt. He was extremely powerful.


    As the third son of bi, the sibling brother of Kata Kuri, the head of the Dessert Four Generals, the power of Daifuku is undoubtedly a monster.


    So even though Nami tried her best to defend with her thoughts and arms, she was blown away heavily.


    "Mom, I''ll leave it to you next"


    Dafu shouted and watched with a sneer as Nami was beaten to the same place where Robin landed.


    "You all die to me"


    Behind Nami and Robin, bi appeared with a terrifying pressure, like a ghost.


    The big sword formed by Napoleon in the double-horned hat has long been raised high and slashed at Nami and Robin.


    "Miss Nami, Miss Robin"


    Sanji was shocked when he saw this, but was entangled in Perrospero and couldn''t get out of the rescue.Y5 was also pale, and many of her weapons had been eaten with long loaves, and it was hard to be distracted.


    "Damn it, do you think we will sit and wait to die"


    After Nami and Robin were shocked, they also put on a counterattack, and were about to use their mind power.


    But the next moment, the overwhelming domineering color completely enveloped them and crushed them.


    "Woo"


    "what"


    For a moment, Nami and Robin only felt unable to move, as if both physically and mentally were trapped in a sticky swamp.


    "Is this the end of the four-emperor-level top overlord look?"


    Nami and Robin both closed their eyes in despair, and waited for death to come amidst the loud shouts of Sanji and baby5.


    Ask for flowers


    "The mere four emperors want to kill people in front of me, it''s still far away."


    At this moment, a light and fluttering sound came into my ears.


    Just like falling from the sky, a solid figure quickly fell in front of Nami and Robin. At the moment of the moment, he opened the umbrella with his hand to block the Bi''s Napoleon broadsword.


    Suddenly, a terrifying air wave rolled out, directly smoothing everything within a radius of several hundred meters.


    Only the location of Nami and Robin was blocked by a silver-white force field, unscathed.


    "You" bi immediately tightened his pupils, "Who are you"


    This white-haired man who appeared suddenly can actually block his own angry blow without changing his face.


    Nami and Robin are silly, who is this man?


    Robin looked at Mo Yan''s overcoat floating high, and in her eyes, it even overlapped with the indomitable back that also stood in front of her in the depths of memory.


    "His Majesty Yanhuang"


    Robin muttered to himself, with a teardrop running across his mouth.


    "who am I"


    Facing Bi''s questioning, Mo Yan just smiled.


    Afterwards, Mo Yan''s voice was diffused by an unknown force, Lang Lang, and echoed in everyone''s heart on Walker Island.


    "I am Adolf K Weitzman, the silver king of the Chinese Empire"


    The new skin that Mo Yan drew was among the seven kings, the first king who symbolized "the beginning of all kings", the silver king Adolf K Weitzman


    Bi''s face changed drastically when he heard Mo Yan''s words.


    "What are you talking about" Bi screamed, "You are the king of the Chinese Empire"


    "This can''t be absolutely impossible"


    Bi is extremely hoarse, "The Chinese Empire has disappeared for more than ten years, and it has existed in name only. You can never be one of the kings of the Chinese Empire."

 384 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 384 The Chinese Empire is finally back!

    Many people in the bi pirate group would not believe it.


    "He said he was the silver king of the Chinese Empire"


    "I have never heard of this king before."


    "It must be fake."


    Senior officials such as Daifuku and Long Bread also all sneered.


    "Also the Silver King lied to the children"


    Perrospero also sneered, "It seems that the prestige of the Chinese Empire is indeed not much left. This will lead to a person who dares to impersonate."


    The Chinese Empire has obviously disappeared for so long, so how can a face suddenly appear, saying that the king of the Chinese empire is the king of the Chinese empire?


    "Absolutely that''s it, you counterfeit"


    "Eight-Seven-Three" bi was also very calm, and looked viciously at Mo Yan who had brought her a huge threat in an instant.


    "The empire is so vast and rich in resources, of course there are countless high-level cadres, you have never seen anything strange."


    Mo Yan said lightly, and at the same time, a thick silver-white beam of light rose up from him.


    At the moment when the beam of light erupted, Bi suddenly felt a huge strange power from his hand, and his expression changed drastically.


    "What"


    Before bi could react, he was bombarded by Mo Yan''s soaring power.


    "boom"


    In a blink of an eye, Bi crossed a distance of more than a thousand meters, slammed into a mountain, and smashed half of the mountain.


    "what"


    Seeing this scene, the cadres of the bi pirate group who were still sneered, all dumbfounded.


    They stared at the scene with stunned eyes. Mom was hit by a single face and shot


    If it is said that the hard block just now, there may be tricky, then this time it is 100% sure that this silver king is definitely a four-emperor master who is no less inferior to bi.


    Is it necessary for a top four emperor to pretend to be the king of the Chinese Empire?


    The answer is clear, no


    "Is it impossible, he is really the king of the Chinese Empire"


    Compert, Long Bread and others all looked at Mo Yan in amazement. Could it be that the Chinese Empire really returned?


    "I haven''t taught you for many years. You don''t know how to be awed anymore, bi." Mo Yan''s indifferent voice came from the beam of light, "It seems necessary for you to use your physical memory to recall the fear from the Chinese Empire. Up"


    The moment the voice fell, the beam of light turned into a colorful glow gradually dispersed.


    But this does not mean that the vision disappears, but it represents the beginning of this spectacle


    "that is"


    At this moment, everyone on the island saw it.


    A silver-white giant sword inlaid with seven gems of different colors, full of majesty suspended high in the air, stood proudly on top of Mo Yan''s head


    The sword of Damocles, a symbol of kingship and power


    Just looking at this unprecedented giant sword, the members of the non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire can feel a sense of surrender from it.


    Even though on the entire Walker Island, their battlefields may be separated by tens of millions of meters, but only at this moment, they all burst into tears.


    As if looking at the high-hanging sword of Damocles, they just saw the return of the king with their own eyes. Then they waited for the king for more than ten years.


    The Chinese Empire is finally back, and their non-staff organization is finally no longer a helpless force


    "The empire is finally back" y5 watched this scene, tears shed in her eyes.


    She had repeatedly imagined the scene of the empire''s return, each time she had a different scene in her dreams. Unexpectedly, in reality, the Chinese empire still returned in a completely unexpected way.


    Even Sanji, shaking his hands, lit a cigarette again.


    "It seems that His Majesty Yan Huang didn''t abandon us."


    The hearts of Sanji and others were filled with emotion.


    Over the years, relying on the cultivation methods and power money left by Mo Yan, they have gradually grown into one of the four major forces in the new world. They have gone through untold hardships.


    But even so, they were still unable to defend the three-quarters of the new worlds Mo Yan had laid down, and they were eventually forced to give them their hands.


    For a long time, baby5, Sanji, Nami and Robin have carried too much pressure.


    Now even the only piece of sea that is held firmly is almost taken by the bi pirates


    "Now, the days of suffering are over, and the empire will return to the world."


    Mo Yan took a deep breath, as if announcing this to the whole world.


    "Don''t even think about it, don''t forget we are there"


    At this moment, the four strongest senior cadres of the bi pirate group had already reacted first, and Qi Qi made the strongest blow towards Mo Yan.


    "Time Boost Cannon"


    "Candy Burst"


    "Eating Spear"


    "Devil Flying Slash"


    At the same moment, four terrifying terrorist attacks surrounded Mo Yan from all sides.


    "Master Weitzman"


    Nami and others couldn''t take care of it anymore, and looked anxious, but there was no time to intercept.


    They were so negligent because they sighed just now, that they didn¡¯t react immediately


    "We got it to the effect, haha"


    In contrast, Dafu and others could not help but sneer as they watched the attack getting closer to Mo Yan 02.


    The four people they attacked were either general-level powerhouses, or super masters who were very close to general level. Once the four of them joined forces, even the four emperors would feel extremely tricky.


    But the next moment, their smiles froze on their faces.


    I saw the four destructive attacks on Mo Yan, without any earth-shaking sound, they were directly wiped out on the spot.


    "What is this situation?"


    The mouths of Longbread, Compert, Perrospero, and Daifuku are almost dragging to the ground. Even if they are blocked, there will at least be an explosion that shakes the ground.


    But this was so plainly defended.

 385 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 385: Silver Temple

    Mo Yan, as the victim, seemed to have just reacted.


    "Hey, was I hit by someone''s attack just now?"


    Everyone was speechless for a while, although the disappearance was unremarkable, but the momentum when the attack came was earth-shattering a1.


    Are you opening your eyes and talking nonsense?


    In the next second, Mo Yan continued, "No surprise, I just thought that a mosquito had landed on him, so I didn''t pay much attention."


    As soon as Mo Yan said these words, the foreheads of Long Bread and others immediately burst into blue veins.


    The combined attack of their four masters is just like a mosquito on the body.


    What a shame this is


    "I don''t have any sarcasm, I''m just telling the truth."


    Mo Yan seemed to be explaining, but the more he said it, the more irony he felt.


    "After all, my sanctuary is a feedback domain formed by causal distortion. Unless it interferes with the same power as a kingly authority, all attacks lower than mine are not as good as mosquito bites."


    Originally, only the king could kill the king, because the average 14 people could not break through the causal sanctuary around the king.


    This special sanctuary created by distorted cause and effect protects the king from harm. It is no longer a realm that can be simply measured by defense.To put it simply, no matter what the cause is, it absolutely guarantees that the king will be harmless.


    Even if a nuclear bomb falls next to Mo Yan, as long as it enters the sanctuary, it will be forcibly distorted into a malfunctioning state where it cannot explode no matter what. This is the power of the sanctuary.


    Only a powerful force with the same strength as the kingly authority, or clan members that are included in the composition of the sanctuary, can truly cause harm to the kingly authority.


    Therefore, whether it is Long Bread, Compote, or Perrospero and Daifuku, as long as they fail to reach the strength of the Four Emperors, then Mo Yan stands still and beats them, they will not be able to break the defense.


    It is a pity that this kind of unpredictable power is beyond their comprehension.


    "There is absolutely no possibility of invincible defense in the world"


    Dafu, Compert and others leaped up without believing in evil, and wanted to attack Mo Yan again.


    In their opinion, as long as Mo Yan''s defense reaches its limit, it will naturally be able to completely break


    "How come you are not good at learning?" Mo Yan shook his head, "It seems that the cleaning of mosquitoes is indeed a daily routine."


    As Mo Yan''s tone turned colder, a hot silver-white flame burst out suddenly


    The silver sanctuary expanded to the limit, covering the entire Walker Island in an instant, and the exploding high-temperature flames directly exploded the attacking four.


    "Silver Flame" Dafu looked shocked, "What the hell is this flame, I have never seen it before"


    "And the power is so strong, damn, why does he still have the power of fire"


    Compert also gritted his teeth, watching the blazing silver fire with fear.


    With the expansion of the sanctuary, these flames became visible everywhere, and the heat was soaring everywhere.


    Unlike the members of the bi pirate group, the members of the non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire did not feel the heat, but felt extremely warm.


    "What''s going on, my body has become so light"


    "I feel my strength has improved"


    "Now I can beat ten one by one"


    The pirates of the non-staff organization were all pleasantly surprised to feel the changes in their bodies. This sanctuary covering the entire island seemed to give them a very strong force.


    "The Silver Temple has been opened, and I am with you."


    Mo Yan''s gentle voice resounded in everyone''s mind, which boosted their morale.


    The king is with us


    "Oh oh oh long live Lord Weizman"


    "Ooo Long live the Chinese Empire"


    "We must win"


    Suddenly, the shouts from the non-staff organization were extremely vigorous.


    The members of the bi pirate group who were hostile were all pale, as if they had lost all their blood.


    Did you make a mistake, the other side is still open


    This is shameless


    "How could there be such a shameless trick"


    "Damn I want it too"


    There is no doubt that the Bi Pirate Group is very envious and hated here.


    However, they soon had no time to worry about this, because Mo Yan''s Silver Holy Land gave everyone a bonus boost, which directly made up for the difference in the quality of combat power between the two sides at the beginning.


    Coupled with the unique high-tech weapons of the Chinese Empire, the non-staff organizations soon gained the absolute upper hand.


    "You really deserve to be a king, you can even use such power"


    Sanji and the others were also very excited, and Feishen stopped the sinking Perrospero and others one by one.


    "The king is against the king, and will be against the general. Your opponent is that we don''t want to disturb Lord Weitzman." Even Nami and Robin quickly rejoined the battle, entangled Daifuku and Compart.


    Only this time, they are completely different


    Also benefited by Mo Yan¡¯s holy land bonus, baby5 and others are even more pressing down on the cadres of the bi pirate group.


    This is the most special power of the king, and it is why Mo Yan thought that the skin of the silver king had the most suitable ability for the current situation.


    "Albaff''s Spear and Power"


    Suddenly, the giant sword energy slashed from a distance, so huge that it looked like a beam of light.


    "Is bi already furious?"


    Mo Yan smiled when he saw it, and slightly picked his finger, the silver king''s silver flames also tumbled and rushed up, colliding with the huge sword energy.


    "boom"


    The two collided, a huge explosion erupted, and a large crater like a meteorite fell directly on the ground.


    "The king of silver, my old lady will never spare you" Bi''s roar came from the smoke, "Look at my old lady taking all your life."


    While roaring, bi has already rushed out and grabbed Mo Yan abruptly.


    "Go to hell soul spell".

 386 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 386: The Master of the Sky

    Ask for rewards and automatic subscription


    The powerful ability of soul fruit was activated on the spot, and bi grabbed it with one hand and directly touched the soul of others.


    This time, however, bi missed.


    "what"


    With a grasp, Bi''s complexion changed drastically.


    "How can it be possible that the soul and lifespan are still immobile"


    Bi was really shocked, she had never encountered such a situation.


    In the past so many years, she has been a soul-fruit capable person for a long time, but she has never encountered such a thing.


    Although bi can''t be shaken by half


    "The King of Silver, what the hell is going on with you"


    Bi Xue''s eyes were red, staring at Mo Yan firmly.


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid to tell you," Mo Yan smiled slightly, "My power characteristic is immortality, and the mere soul fruit, how can it make me change"


    "Immortal"


    Bi''s face changed several times, and he decisively raised Napoleon''s broadsword "then change to physical attack"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Napoleon knife in Bi''s hand was cut down with an unmatched knife.


    It was this knife that destroyed Robin¡¯s countless arms in one blow. It was extremely powerful.


    "It''s late, you are already in my sanctuary."


    Mo Yan laughed and said, the effects of the Silver Temple were in full swing, and all gravity was controlled by Mo Yan.


    "What "


    As soon as Bi''s attack was halfway through, he felt his body''s center of gravity change suddenly and he floated directly involuntarily.


    Naturally, bi''s slash was also directly missed.


    "boom"


    The terrifying sword aura passed Mo Yan, directly splitting a high mountain behind Mo Yan


    "Is this the ability of Piaopiao Fruit"


    What Bi cares about is not the attack of hitting the air, but the ability to manipulate gravity demonstrated by Mo Yan.


    As the former four emperors, the current three emperors, bi, of course knows that there was once a big pirate golden lion alongside Roger and Whitebeard, which has almost the same ability as Mo Yan.


    But bi never heard of the death of the golden lion


    Where did the fluttering fruit ability of the King of Silver come from?


    "Unfortunately, I am not capable of floating fruits."


    Mo Yan shook his head and smiled. It seemed that Bi had determined that this was a devil fruit.


    This is no wonder, after all, the power system of this world is like this, and it has been deeply rooted in everyone''s heart.


    "Never mind, let you experience for yourself what is the decisive difference between this power and Piaopiao Fruit"


    As soon as Mo Yan''s voice fell, the gravity control effect of the Silver Temple had instantly spread throughout the unfolding holy land.


    Rumbling


    There was a huge roar in the distance, and the sound shook the sky.


    "What"


    "This is something monsters can do."


    "What a joke?"


    The pirates of the bi pirate group, upon seeing this, even temporarily stopped the battle in their hands, staring blankly at the sky.


    In their desperate sight, all the pirate ships of the bi pirate regiment lifted off in situ under the force of gravity, flying densely to the center of the Walker Island battle.


    "Can you control it directly without touching it?"


    When Bi sees this, her face is green. At this moment, she has lost gravity in the air.


    "Go ahead."


    Mo Yan raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and immediately "swish"


    A huge pirate ship crashed head-on into bi


    "Don''t dream of breaking through my defenses"


    Bi yelled, not evasive, and directly collided with the Pirate Ship.


    There was a loud bang in the sky. It was hard to imagine that it was the sound of a human colliding with a pirate ship.


    However, the result of the collision was unexpected, or it was the pirate ship that was shattered logically, not the bi


    "Hahahahaha, this level of attack, how could it be possible to get the tough body of my old lady"


    Bi laughed wildly, and Mo Yan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that bi has such a passive skill. After all, it was too easy to crack."


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan stretched out his finger again and swayed in the direction of bi.


    "How about this?"


    Along with Mo Yan''s actions, like an order, the remaining pirate ships slammed into bi at super speed from all directions.


    Swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish


    The pirate ships made a terrifying sound of breaking through the air. At this moment, Mo Yan infinitely amplified the horizontal gravity, allowing the pirate ships to reach the highest speed of falling from a high altitude in an instant, thereby bringing terrifying kinetic energy to speeding siege.


    "What the hell is this speed"


    Even bi was taken aback by this, because Zhao Zai, who is really fast, is too fast


    Even though he has seen and heard the domineering look of all the pirate ships, under the current floating situation, Bi cannot avoid it at all.


    And with such abnormal speed and huge numbers, even if you can¡¯t break the bi, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that you¡¯ll suffer internal injuries.


    "Now I have to fight against the four emperor-level masters of the Silver King. Any extra injury is fatal."


    Bi gritted his teeth and quickly made a correct judgment.


    Sure enough, this silver king plus the ability of Piao Piao Guo is really too difficult to entangle, no, his ability is even more exaggerated than Piao Piao Guo.


    Originally, a fluttering fruit was enough to make the Golden Lion one of the three legendary figures, so how terrible this trick is, the more perverted Silver Temple.

 387 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 387 Double supreme power of a big knife!

    Thinking of this, bi decisively waved a hand "Heavenly Fire"


    "Okay, mom"


    The sun Prometheus received the order and immediately radiated the greatest degree of light and heat, and immediately the blazing flames wrapped bi without any dead ends.


    The blazing fire makes bi look like a small sun in the sky, and the fleet of pirate ships that impact at high speed are like moths fighting the fire.


    In the next moment, the pirate boats all ran into it


    It''s just that there isn''t any huge sound, all over the sky, there is a sudden explosion of black smoke, almost covering the entire sky.


    "Is this black smoke the product of burning things? It really pollutes the environment."


    Mo Yan shook his head non-committal. He had already thought that this trick would not help.


    Sure enough, no matter how fast it is and how much kinetic energy it has, as long as it is burned out before contacting bi, it has no power.


    Therefore, Mo Yan¡¯s real purpose is to take the opportunity to cover


    "Boom" A violent sonic boom was heard in the air, which was the terrifying sound of Mo Yan flying at full speed.


    At this moment, Mo Yan''s speed reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Bi, behind the black smoke, just breathed a sigh of relief because he blocked this random attack.


    Suddenly, behind the black smoke, an extremely fast figure broke through


    "The King of Silver"


    bi caught off guard.


    But Bi is not vegetarian, and he swipes down with his other hand.


    "Thunder"


    The huge thunder beam hits straight down, the target is directly at Mo Yan


    "Small bugs."


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, his speed didn''t slow down by half a minute, but he opened the umbrella in his hand.


    The next moment, the blue thunder light collided with the crimson umbrella surface, but was unable to break through and the umbrella.


    "how come"


    Bi was taken aback. With sharp eyes, she could see that there was still a silver-white flame on the surface of the umbrella.


    "In front of me, do you have time to distract and pay attention to other things"


    Mo Yan had already invaded to the point where he was close at hand, a knife light in the shadow flew out, held in Mo Yan''s hand, and slashed with all his strength.


    "Where did the knife come from"


    From the corner of Bi''s eye, he noticed the fast flash, and was taken aback again.


    This knife seems to be hidden in the shadow, almost invisible and invisible before being hit, and it is hard to detect until it leaves the darkness to show its deadliest side.


    ""


    Bi reluctantly relied on his strong knowledge and domineering to defend himself, and blocked the blow with Napoleon''s knife.


    But the next moment, bi''s complexion changed.


    "Napoleon in the bicorne hat is scared"


    As one of the most powerful Hormitz under his hand, bi can clearly feel the emotion of Napoleon in the double-corner hat.


    "Could it be that the knife also has its own soul" Bi thought, "and it can be so terrible that Napoleon in the double-horned hat shivered."


    Bi didn''t know, the engulfing of the sky and the earth directly made Napoleon''s sword feel a fatal threat.


    Especially Napoleon¡¯s broadsword, a weapon that has been given a soul by bi and obtained human emotions, is more sensitive to this.


    "It seems that your weapon is temporarily useless"


    Mo beahyan stared at the thunder, flipped and swallowed the sky, and slashed with a knife on his backhand


    This time, it is no longer in the shadows, but in the light.


    "I can''t even see the domineering look." Bi''s expression changed drastically, "How can there be such a knife?"


    Not to mention the field of vision in front of him, even in the domineering realm of seeing and hearing, it has become white.


    When you can¡¯t see clearly by any means, you can¡¯t stop and hide.


    This is the power from the "light and shadow" of the Supreme Sharp Knife


    "Asshole ah ah ah ah"


    The strange sounds that bi burst out were all submerged in the light of the sword.


    At the same time, there was still a lot of blood spilling out


    This comes from Bi panting and being 100 meters away from Mo Yan.


    "Huhu even my tough body can directly break through, which kind of supreme sharp knife is this"


    In bi''s questioning, there was still unparalleled arrogance.


    Even if it is the sharp knife series of the king of knives, as long as it is not the top sharp knife, bi is confident that he cannot break through his tough body.


    "This is not a supreme sharp knife, but two supreme sharp swords combined." Mo Yan smiled, "From this moment, this treasure knife has begun to transcend the category of the supreme knife."


    "Obviously there is only one knife, but you say that two knives work together, what are you talking about?"


    Bi was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly remembered a legend about the Supreme Sharp Knife.


    "This is the demon sword that swallows the sky and the earth." Bi looked at Mo Yan in disbelief, "You actually fed it another supreme sharp knife."


    There are only twelve Supreme Sharp Knives in the entire ocean. Every user of the Supreme Sharp Knives is the overlord of one party, and the degree of its preciousness is beyond doubt.


    But even so, the man in front of him has done something like feeding a knife with a knife. He is simply a madman.


    Mo Yan disagreed, "Let''s take care of it. As long as it can kill the enemy, it is a good sword."


    "Huh, you cadres of the Chinese Empire are really abnormal guys."


    Bi''s eyes flashed, and the huge wound in front of her still made her aching.


    "Now that the dead duck has a hard mouth, it doesn''t make any sense," Mo Yan said lightly. "Your subordinates are basically losing."


    As Mo Yan said, he pointed to the ground.


    Bi subconsciously followed the prestige, and suddenly his pupils shrank.

 388 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 388 Big Moms Final Means!

    In Bi''s vision, the battlefield on Walker Island is undergoing drastic changes.


    I saw that under the blessing of the Silver Temple, the supernumerary organization of the Chinese Empire was in such a turbulent state, but the bi pirate group was retreating steadily.


    "Another fake"


    After Dafu cut a Nami phantom to pieces, he looked at the hundreds of Nami flashing in front of him with a gloomy expression.


    Fighting with Nami up to now, these fake and real imaginary images have been increasing.


    "The weather forecast just now told you that there will be a mirage."


    Nami''s chuckle came from all directions, making it hard to tell where it came from.


    "Damn, there is no way to tell where the real person is at all." Dafu''s forehead was violently blue, "Did you hide yourself with the domineering look, this bastard woman"


    In contrast, Nami would sneak over at any time.


    "Again"


    Dafu''s domineering look suddenly moved, and Nami''s stick was flashed embarrassingly.


    The long stick in Nami''s hand was undoubtedly made of Hailou Stone. Even if it was hit, Dafu was very uncomfortable, and she felt weak and weak.


    But when Daifuku tried to fight back, Nami was once again hidden in the thick fog that was created and disappeared.


    Now in Dafu¡¯s sight, there are only hundreds of Nami who don¡¯t know the truth or not.


    "Damn it"


    Dafu was furious with anger, the thick fog, the phantom, and the sea tower stone long stick in Nami''s hand made Dafu unable to start.


    "The next weather forecast, please pay attention to it."


    Nami''s words continued, and then, all the phantoms made the same action.


    The Hailou stone long stick in his hand suddenly swung down, with a confident smile on his face, "Your body will be paralyzed, and there will be nowhere to escape, because"


    "This is a multiple lightning gun attacking at the speed of light"


    Along with Nami''s waving, beams of light from the thundering beams continuously attacked from tricky angles, and they were bombarding Dafu.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Daifuku''s uncontrollable screams screamed, and the whole body exuded a burnt smell


    "how can that be"


    Bi showed a look of disbelief in the sky, "Obviously she doesn''t have Homitz like Thundercloud Zeus, why can she control thunder and lightning so easily"


    Thinking of this, Bi couldn''t help looking at Mo Yan fiercely.


    "Unexpectedly, your Chinese empire would actually give the thunder fruit to such a little girl to eat. It''s really a violent thing."


    Mo Yan was speechless for a while, and said, "Why do you always involuntarily think of Devil Fruit as a frog in the bottom of a well?"


    "what did you say"


    Bi was furious, but didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, he was seriously injured.


    In contrast, the silver king was unscathed


    "Nami''s mind is a change system, so probably her mind can freely change the climate components she wants."


    Mo Yan thought silently, this was much better than the weather in the original history.


    This allows the current Nami to fight easily and comfortably with only a sea tower stone long stick.


    At this moment, the battlefield of baby5 is gradually divided.


    With a "bang", the long loaf retreated in embarrassment in a piece of explosion, and it was difficult to turn the remaining missiles into food.


    "It''s really too bad. I''m already stronger than me in close combat. Is it because of the strange silver-white position just now?"


    The long loaf panted heavily, feeling my heart sinking.


    Originally, Baby5''s physical skills, with the addition of strengthening the system''s mind ability and armed color domineering, were no less inferior to him.


    This time after Mo Yan¡¯s Silver Temple was increased, it completely surpassed the long loaf.


    "Long-range attacks can only be suppressed by me. If you want to fight close, you are not my opponent. You have nothing to do." Y5 snorted coldly, directly telling the current cruel status of Long Bread.


    The long loaf was silent for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "But it is not easy for you to kill me. At the very least, I have succeeded in holding you one of the highest combat forces."


    Ask for flowers


    "It''s hard to tell." Y5 showed a mysterious smile, giving the long bread a vague premonition.


    "After the fight just now, I have found out" baby5''s voice became very sonorous, "It is actually very simple to defeat you, just make the attack strong and fast enough."


    As long as the attack speed is fast enough, not only can the loaf not dodge, but also cannot turn the attack into food in advance.


    And as long as the power of the attack is strong enough, even if the long loaf wants to defend, it can directly break the defense and kill the long loaf with one blow.


    "I said so, but can you call it?"


    The long bread sneered when he heard the words. Everyone knew that the attack should be faster and stronger, but knowing that it is one thing, and not being able to do it is another thing.


    As soon as the voice of the long bread fell, he saw that the baby5 had been transformed into a very strange giant weapon.


    "It''s better for you to see it yourself" baby5 yelled, "The weapon turns into a super-electromagnetic gun"


    A fierce electric light flashed by, and the hot orange light like a laser cut through the void


    "What is this"


    As soon as the long loaf opened its mouth, it was swallowed up by an orange light of extreme speed


    This is actually just the afterimage of the electromagnetic gun that was sent out because of the excessive speed. In a blink of an eye, smoke and dust billowed for thousands of meters along the way.


    Bi Pirates will be defeated


    "It must be broken." Bi raised his head and stared at the condescending Mo Yan, "I can only use the last resort."


    Mo Yangang noticed that Bi laughed wildly.


    "Do you think you have won this way? The old lady has been deliberately trying to get revenge over the years, but it''s far more than just getting stronger."

 389 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 389 The earth is turned upside down!

    Bi''s face is cold, and the immense power is gathering on his body.


    All of a sudden, the space within a radius of tens of thousands of meters was filled with ghosts and wolves howling souls.


    "She is brewing some unprecedented powerful tricks"


    Mo Yan frowned. Before he could do anything, Bi''s loud shout sounded through Walker Island.


    "Awakening"


    This is the ultimate means of bi, the awakening state of soul fruit


    With the start of awakening, this brewing power finally broke out.


    For a time the whole Walker Island looked like hell on earth


    Wow, the sea is constantly surging and rushing, and the large area outside Walker Island is tumbling abnormally.


    "The awakening of Superman Devil Fruit lies in assimilating the surrounding environment." Bi smiled coldly, "Nowadays, whether it is an island or the sea, I have assimilated it to the extent that I have a soul. What do you think will happen?"


    As soon as bi''s voice fell, Walker Island changed drastically


    "Boom Rumble"


    The entire island vibrated fiercely, and an earthquake-like roar continued from the ground.


    The pirates of the non-staff organization looked around uneasy. At this moment, they suddenly felt as if they were in the belly of a wild beast.


    "boom"


    Finally, the surface of Walker Island began to change drastically


    Those towering peaks, one by one, changed to towering giants, and a large amount of lava sprayed out, as if there was life, they flocked to the position of the non-staff organization.


    Not only that, but even the surrounding sea is undergoing tremendous changes.


    Seeing the sea swept to its limit, it turned into a giant tsunami like a wall of water, encircling Walker Island.


    The humans on Walker Island now feel as if they are being stared at by countless sea giants.


    "I am not dreaming, am I"


    "Is this the end of the world?"


    "If it''s a nightmare, then wake up soon."


    The members of the non-staff organization have their eyes wide open, their mouths open, and their hearts are filled with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    How can such a perverted terrorist enemy win


    Mo Yan above the sky could see even more clearly.


    "In addition to the area of ??the Shanghai area, together with Walker Island itself, there are already several Walker Island as big as that?"


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes, and affected such a large-scale environment in one go. The name of the Four Emperors was really not covered.


    The four emperors after awakening were so terrifying


    "Look, this is the real power of my old lady, you have absolutely no chance of winning"


    Although Bi sweated on his forehead, it was obviously extremely difficult to persist, but he still laughed proudly.


    Under the urging of bi, it is as if a super giant with the size of several islands has been created. Such an extra-spec attack is simply unstoppable.


    "I have to admit, it is indeed a bit unexpected."


    Mo Yan admitted very humbly, but the constant smile on his face still made Bi extremely upset.


    "It''s this kind of desperate situation, will you still not be shaken"


    Bi asked sternly, Walker Island and the surrounding waters after being revived can overwhelmingly obliterate the non-staff organizations of your Chinese Empire.


    Indeed, just as Bi thought, the sloping land and the chasing magma have caused the pirates of the non-staff organization to complain.


    "It''s okay," Mo Yan smiled faintly, "I originally planned to evacuate them, because I can''t worry about so much next."


    "What do you mean?" Bi frowned.


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s Silver Temple once again exerted its power to control gravity, and forced all the members of the non-staff organization in his holy land domain to float up, away from Walker Island.


    Mo Yan¡¯s sacred land, before spreading to the entire island, naturally included everyone in it.


    All the members could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they finally got away from the nightmare place.


    "Huh, it seems that the Chinese empire is only left to escape."


    Bi looked at this scene with a mocking smile on his face.


    And at this moment, in Bi''s heart, I still feel extremely happy.


    Fengshui turns, your Chinese empire also has today


    I think back then, the bi pirate group was beaten to death by the Chinese Empire, forced to flee in embarrassment, hiding in the mirror world and not dare to come out, what a shame.


    And now, she finally forced the Chinese Empire to escape for the first time.


    At this time, the bi, who was immersed in contentment, directly ignored the fact that they were the whole group attacking at the beginning, but now the Chinese Empire only sent the silver king.


    "Who said I''m going to run away"


    After doing all this, Mo Yan just tilted his head and asked faintly.


    "Then what else can you do?" Bi laughed wildly, "You don''t mean to say that you can defeat me. I am invincible now."


    "Did you know that the sword of Damocles in the sky, in addition to symbolizing the power and strength of the king, is also inversely proportional to the strength of the king 10."


    Mo Yan ignored bi, but looked up at the sword of Damocles above the sky and muttered to himself.


    "The stronger the king''s ability, the more broken the sword of Damocles will be. Once the strength of the king exceeds a certain limit, the sword of Damocles will fall and cause devastating disasters."


    "What are you trying to say?" Bi''s face was already gloomy.


    "As the world''s first kingly authority, I have an extremely special power." Mo Yan replied with a smile, "I am the only king who can freely control the Weisman deviation value, that is, the degree of strength overload."


    "In other words, I can make the sword fall on the spot just by my own will."

 390 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 390 Damocles Sword Pendant!

    The fall of the sword of Damocles generally symbolizes that the king has reached the limit and will kill the king while causing a huge disaster.


    The sword of Damocles that once had the third king, the Red King, fell and killed 700,000 people at once.


    Therefore, this usually represents the power of the kingly authority, who is on the verge of collapse.


    But Mo Yan is different, Mo Yan can rely on his own will to freely trigger the fall of the sword of Damocles


    Not only that, coupled with the "immortal and unchanging" attribute of the Silver King, Mo Yan''s move was directly sublimated to the third skill of the sss level.


    "Although it can only be used once a day, and in the remaining time after the day is used up, the power of the silver king will disappear, but the victory has become a renewable non-disposable trick."


    Mo Yan slowly said, because it would become weak after use, Mo Yan didn''t really want to use this trick at first.


    Besides, the move 14 seemed like a self-destruction, and Mo Yan was also a little obstructed in using it.


    But from the current situation, the sword of Damocles is indeed the most appropriate tactic.


    "What are you talking about? Even if the big sword in the sky falls, what can be changed?"


    Bi only sneered at this, she didn''t even think that the fall of the sword of Damocles could cause any disaster.


    The giant sword on the sky was indeed huge enough, but it was nothing more than that.


    No matter how you look at that bells and whistles, the giant sword does not seem to have any power. Although it is incredibly suspended in the air, even if it is smashed down, it will only smash a few buildings at best.


    So bi believes that this will not change any situation at all


    "That''s why you are said to be a frog at the bottom of the well"


    Mo Yan shook his head and looked at bi calmly.


    This look immediately irritated bi


    "What do you mean by that look?" Bi said angrily. "It''s not allowed to look at my old lady like this. That''s not what a defeated person should have."


    Obviously I''m invincible, I''m obviously in control of the audience


    Obviously the final victor in this war is me


    Bi is like a child who hasn''t got what he wants, jumping up and down like thunder.


    She just thinks that she should have enjoyed the pleasure of revenge at this moment, but Mo Yan''s reaction made Bi feel the slightest pleasure.


    "It''s sad, let me end your sad life."


    Mo Yan said faintly, the power in his body was getting more and more surging.


    "And this time, I will never let you run away again"


    Rumbling


    The whole unfolding holy land was banging, and the people who were enveloped by the power of the silver temple became pale involuntarily.


    They subconsciously looked at the sharply changing sword of Damocles, only feeling that the endless meaning of destruction was violently spreading


    "That sword is getting more and more broken"


    "But the power I feel is getting stronger and stronger"


    "What the hell is going on"


    Everyone is puzzled, even bi is no exception.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Bi roared again and again, and she couldn''t allow things that she didn''t understand to appear when she believed she was in control of the overall situation.


    In the end, Bi''s gaze fell on Mo Yan, and he met Mo Yan''s cold eyes for a moment.


    The next moment, Mo Yan spit out a few words coldly


    "Sword of Damocles Overload Pendant"


    The sword of Damocles in the sky suddenly lost its brilliance. At this moment, the seven shiny gems lost their luster.


    Immediately afterwards, the high-hanging sword began to fall


    The Huagui Great Sword did not fall fast, but it was firm and unstoppable.


    Mo Yan levitated in the air with the last strength, his arms opened wide, as if to welcome the arrival of destruction


    At the same time, bi''s domineering experience has given out unprecedented warning.


    bi felt a little fear directly


    "bad"


    Looking at the sword of Damocles about to touch the ground, such a thought flashed through Bi''s mind.


    But at the same time, bi''s heart was extremely puzzled.


    "It''s clearly just a simple giant sword falling. Why can I make the awakened old lady feel such a threat"


    This thought was entangled with the domineering warning of seeing and hearing, and conflicted with each other, so that Bi did not have time to stop the fall of the sword of Damocles in the first place.


    She just watched as the sword of Damocles officially touched the ground.


    "boom"


    At this moment, the world is silent


    This is because, after 753 ten millionths of a second, the huge explosion that surpasses everything, drowns all other sounds


    "Boom"


    The silver-white violent explosion fire spread out at an unimaginable speed, engulfing the entire Walker Island along the way, flooding all members of the bi pirate group, and engulfing a large area of ??the surrounding sea.


    The surrounding sea water is rapidly evaporating, and the rushing steam directly triggers a steam explosion in the deep sea, and the dazzling light even illuminates the entire sky


    "It''s obviously daytime, but I can''t open my eyes"


    Sanji above the sky had to cover his eyes, of course he couldn''t even hear what he said.


    Because the loud sound of horror has overwhelmed everything, now he is buzzing in his ears and can¡¯t hear anything


    When the fire is gone, everyone can barely see the scene below.


    At first glance, everyone took a deep breath


    I saw the originally huge Walker Island, which has long since disappeared. Not only that, the sea area several times the size of Walker Island has completely disappeared.


    A huge sea abyss appeared on the sea, and the sea has not been able to fill this place.

 391 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 391 Grab the Four Emperors!

    "hiss"


    "Fortunately, Lord Weitzman just got us to the sky"


    "Otherwise, we will also be wiped out together."


    After seeing this amazing sight, one after another in the sky was the sound of chills.


    Even senior cadres of non-staff organizations such as baby5 are completely dumbfounded.


    What level of destructive power is this still a trick that humans can do?


    "Don''t patronize the sky, it''s time to get down."


    Mo Yan felt that after the sword of Damocles fell, his power was passing by at an extremely fast speed.


    Taking advantage of the silver temple''s ability has not disappeared, Mo Yan tried his last strength to get all the pirates from the sky down.


    "The pirate ship of the non-staff organization is also mostly damaged, but luckily it can barely fill the rest."


    After landing, Robin and others quickly organized the remaining non-staff members.


    Soon, the few remaining pirate boats were fully seated.


    "Master Weizman, do you have any instructions for the next step?"


    After arranging everything, Nami asked aloud.


    Not only Nami, but all the cadres of non-staff organizations all looked at Mo Yan.


    At the moment when the Chinese Empire returns, Mo Yan, the King of Silver, has automatically become one of the top leaders of the non-staff organization


    "Do you still have to ask?"


    In response, Mo Yan only smiled faintly.


    "Isn''t this the junction of the seas of the beasts and the seas of the world, then it should not take long to reach the cake island, of course we are going to take over the property of the bi pirate group"


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, everyone cheered together.


    "Long live Lord Weitzman"


    "Master Weitzman is wise"


    Their original profession is a pirate. Which pirate would not like to plunder other people¡¯s property?


    What''s more, the target of this plunder is one of the three emperors of the new world. Not only can the harvest be expected to be extremely rich, but it also feels very exciting to think about it.


    "Don''t worry first."


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand and pressed it to the sky, and immediately all the noise stopped.


    "After so many years of leaving the empire, I think the huge amount of wealth left in the Chambord Islands has already blossomed."


    Mo Yan looked at baby5, and baby5 nodded vigorously and said, "It is Cross who has been collecting treasures in the Chambord Islands over the years."


    "Cross is still in charge of this now"


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows, he almost forgot that there was Cross.


    I have to say that Cross''s presence is really sad.y5 thought Mo Yan was dissatisfied that Cross was not doing his job properly, and quickly added, "However, Cross himself has the strength to cultivate hard."


    "The current Cross not only uses the thought ability of the release line, but also masters the armed and domineering, seeing, hearing, and domineering, and there is no problem even compared with the general lieutenant admiral."


    Of course, the lieutenant admiral referred to by baby5 must not be the lieutenant admiral of monsters like Taotu and Tea Dolphin.


    "It''s actually comparable to an average lieutenant admiral, not bad."


    Mo Yan was a little surprised when he heard that, Cross''s strength at the beginning was very horrible.


    Now it can only be said that with the cooperation of multiple power systems, the sow can really climb the tree, and Cross can also cultivate to a realm that is countless times stronger than the original him.


    "If you think about it carefully, Cross is indeed very careless and impatient, no wonder it is the ability to release the line."


    Mo Yan thought to himself that although it seemed that it was not completely correct, the method of judging the mental ability system by personality still made some sense.


    A simple personality like baby5 is undoubtedly the strengthening of the thought ability of the department.


    Nami is known as the Little Thief Cat, who is good at acting and lying, and she is the best representative of her ability to change her mind.


    Sanji has always adhered to chivalry, and his special way of doing things in his own way is undoubtedly the character of the operation system.


    The last Robin is knowledgeable and very personal, which represents the thinking ability of the Trait Department.


    "Well, you guys will form a quick team to bring all the precious items collected over the years. We will meet on Cake Island."


    After thinking about it, Mo Yan gave this instruction.


    It''s time to enjoy the fruits accumulated over the years


    "Yes"


    Robin and others took their orders. They were powerful and if they acted alone, they would indeed be much faster than the large army.


    The remaining members of the non-staff organization, under the leadership of Mo Yan, smashed toward Cake Island with great force.


    Facts have proved that although the non-staff organizations of the Chinese Empire have not reached the height of the Three Emperors, they are still the fourth largest power in the new world.


    Not long after Mo Yan led them to Cake Island, the whole Cake Island was quickly captured.


    It''s no wonder that Bi came out in order to snatch the waters of the beasts, and Cake Island left few people to guard.


    When we meet the members of the non-staff organization who are like wolves and tigers, their defeat is beyond doubt.


    All Mo Yan had to do was to sit back and enjoy his achievements, waiting for his men to sort out the materials of the bi pirate group and hand them to Mo Yan.


    Soon, the material list of the bi pirate group was released.


    "It seems that Bi has spent a lot of money on its comeback. This time, excluding property other than treasures, only Zhao has less than 5 billion Baileys."


    Mo Yan shook his head, his tone a little regretful.


    But even so, 5 billion Baileys is an unimaginable huge sum.


    Mo Yan went on to read, "Compared to the last time, there are only 10 devil fruits in the bi Pirate group this time."


    "Master Weitzman, the bi pirate group has been in the recovery period, so it is normal to consume a lot of devil fruits."


    The pirate who sorted the list said, "But in addition to the devil fruit, we also found a good knives fifty-kun and a big knives twenty-one work"


    s for rewards and automatic subscription.

 392 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 392 Announcing our return to the world!

    "Finally, there is more than this little devil fruit."


    Mo Yan shook his head helplessly.


    The two sharp knives of the bi pirate group are worth 2 devil fruits and 3 devil fruits, one is the best of the good knives, and the other is a normal big sharp knife.


    "Forget it, something is better than nothing."


    Mo Yan also put the two sharp knives series into the incredible convenient big pocket, in this way, even from the hands of the bi pirate group about 15 devil fruit treasures.


    Of course, the wealth of 5 billion Baileys will continue to bring precious things to Mo Yan in the future.


    At this moment, the team composed of baby5 and others has arrived at Cake Island to meet.


    "Master Wisman, these are all the treasures currently held by the non-staff organization." Y5 personally brought several large boxes to report the task, and Sanji, Nami and Robin also stood aside.


    "The 20 Devil Fruits are not bad, at least much better than the Bi Pirates."


    Mo Yan took the list and looked down one by one.


    "Very ashamed, most of our funds 573 over the years have been used for rapid expansion, so in the end only 20 devil fruits are left." When y5 said this, his face was still full of shame.


    After all, the wealth left by the Chinese empire was more than enough to buy an entire country.


    "It''s okay, at the very least, I made a team of four emperors."


    Mo Yan nodded disapprovingly. Today''s non-staff organization''s power is very close to the Four Emperors, and almost only one leader of the Four Emperors can be called the Emperor.


    Mo Yan continued to watch, other than that, there were a lot of Hailou stone spirits.


    After questioning the skin system, these Hailou stone essences are roughly equivalent to 5 devil fruits.


    "Ok"


    Suddenly, the two items on the list attracted Mo Yan''s attention.


    "The Great Knife Twenty-One Gong Xuan Huo, and the Great Knife Twenty One Gong Tai Yan"


    Mo Yan vaguely remembered that this was the rare brother knife series in the fast knife series.


    This means that when two bebg big knives are used together, they will explode with unimaginable power


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan beckoned people to find Xuan Huo and Tai Yan, carefully examining the two big sharp knives.


    "After so long, I almost forgot to have you."


    Mo Yan secretly said in his heart. Suddenly, Mo Yan felt the Heaven-Swallowing Land begin to stir.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yan was a little startled, "Xuan Huo and Tai Yan are not supreme swords."


    Mo Yan couldn''t help taking out Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Earth, and he could see that Heaven Devouring Earth was very excited.


    This is very strange. It stands to reason that Devouring the Sky will only be interested in the Supreme Sharp Knife, and the other lower-level treasure knives will be ignored by the Devouring Sky.


    "Xuanhuo and Taiyan are brother knives. When used together, their power will be greatly increased, so the value will be higher, almost equivalent to 8 devil fruits."


    At this time, the skin system took the initiative to say that the level of the 8 Devil Fruits is no less than the average supreme knife.


    "No wonder Swallowing Sky is interested, is that so?"


    Mo Yan put the Heaven Swallowing Land together with Xuan Huo and Tai Yan. Sure enough, both Xuan Huo and Tai Yan trembled in fear, while Swallowing Heaven Swallowing Land was swallowed with a high-pitched sword sound. Two brother knives


    This ray of light directly shocked everyone, they had never seen a scene where the Sharp Knife series swallowed each other.


    After swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, lying in Mo Yan''s hands contentedly, the blade of this time swallowing the sky and the earth, there are two more red colors, one orange and one red, which makes people feel at close range. Hot


    "well."


    Mo Yan directly took the knife and put it into its sheath. After this trip, he directly harvested treasures equivalent to 40 devil fruits, which was already a bumper harvest.


    You know that even Poseidon, one of the three ultra-ancient weapons, is only at the level of 40 devil fruits.


    "In this way, doesn''t it all mean that you have gotten one of the second three ultra-ancient weapons"


    Mo Yan shook his head funny, the total harvest this time was even more exaggerated than Yangshu Eve.


    "Master Weitzman, do we have any goals for action next?" Baby5 stepped forward and asked respectfully.


    Mo Yan returned to his senses and smiled, "Of course it is announcing the return of our Chinese Empire to the world."


    Although the top battle between the bi pirate group and the non-staff organization is very eye-catching, the focus of the world''s attention is only the non-staff organization, not the Chinese Empire.


    As bi said before, the Chinese Empire has been forgotten by the world for too long


    "What is your Majesty Yan Huang going to do?" Y5 was already emotionally excited after hearing the words, and Nami and others also raised their heads even more.


    "Your Majesty''s meaning is very simple," Mo Yan said slowly, "Is there any way that will shock the whole world more than directly destroying a place that has attracted worldwide attention"


    Between the words, Mo Yan was already full of sneers.


    "Did you mean?" Y5 asked with some uncertainty. She really couldn''t believe it. Sanji, Nami, and Robin also thought of this, and it was incredible when they were excited.


    Isn''t it what they think?


    Immediately, Mo Yan personally confirmed their conjecture, "The place that best meets this requirement is of course the seat of the world government that ruled the entire sea, the Holy Land Mary Gioia."


    "His Majesty the World Government, the Dragon People, and the Holy Land Mary Gioia want these to cease to exist"


    The Chinese Empire is really going to destroy the world government y5 They almost yelled out after hearing this. This is crazy


    But it''s too exciting


    The world government has been the ruler for thousands of years, and now that it has finally had enough weight to subvert their giant forces and formally declare war on the world government.


    Under one dynasty, change dynasties.

 393 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 393

    "I would like to take the lead and take the lead for your majesty"


    Sanji immediately recommended himself, but his blood boiled to the extreme.


    This is what men should do. They seem to be eager to try, but Mo Yan shook his head.


    "No, you stay to stabilize the rule of the seas of all nations and the seas of beasts. This place is equal to half the size of the new world and needs a strong enough weight to sit down." Y5 and others immediately languished, but they also knew Mo Yan made sense.


    In fact, Mo Yan had his own consideration. After upgrading to the SS-level Yan Emperor, Mo Yan didn''t need the assistance of Baby5 and others.


    Because of Mo Yan¡¯s "Surface of the Land, Could It Be the King" skill, it has reached an astonishing number of 10 s


    This time, Mo Yan alone can organize a superpower that surpasses any Four Emperor-level forces. Now is the best time to experiment.


    Mo Yan did what he thought of, and after making a good decision, he set off directly.


    Goal, the Holy Land Mary Gioia


    Holy land Mary Gioia.


    In the office building of the world government, three of the five old stars are sitting in the conference room with gloomy faces.


    In front of them was the liaison officer sent by the navy to discuss matters, and Canglong, the inspector of the navy headquarters.


    Canglong used to be one of the navy generals in the past. He was extremely powerful, but he was already old. Therefore, after the future Sengoku resigns as the navy marshal, he also gave the post of inspector of the navy headquarters to the warring states.


    It¡¯s just that the current Canglong is still young


    "His Excellency Tojo Mahatma, I don''t know that the five old stars specially asked me to come over because they wanted to convey some message to the navy and it was so important that I couldn''t use the phone worm to elaborate.


    At this time, Canglong was looking at a five-year old star wearing a yukata with a knife in front of him.


    This is Tojo Mahatma, who is in charge of the first generation of the supreme big sword among the five old stars.


    "Canglong, calling you as the inspector this time, naturally there is something important." said another capable star, "because c0 is in the decisive battle on the top of the new world. Here comes the incredible information"


    Canglong''s expression became serious when he heard the words, "Lord Kenlin, please elaborate on what is going on."


    The Five Old Star Road named Kenlin "As everyone knows, this time the battle on top of the New World was a conflict between the bi pirate group and the superordinate organization of the Chinese Empire. Having said that, the Chinese Empire has disappeared for many years. It has long existed in name only."


    Canglong nodded and said, "Exactly."


    "The problem lies here"


    Kenlin took a deep breath and said, "According to c0''s information, in the middle of the battle between the two sides, a four-emperor-level powerhouse suddenly appeared in the sky, claiming to be one of the crowned kings of the Chinese Empire, the silver king Adolf K Weitzman. "


    "There is still such a thing"


    Canglong suddenly shrank his pupils and his heart beat wildly.


    Could it be said that the Chinese Empire is going to be resurrected


    If you think about it carefully, the Chinese empire has never been destroyed. They only disappeared temporarily, and since they only disappeared, there will be a day of return in the future.


    "Is this information true?"


    Canglong asked in a deep voice, this is a big deal.


    If it is true, it would be terrible news for both the naval government and the world government.


    "Are you doubting the ability of c0"


    Wearing a dark blue suit and having an extremely long beard, the five old star retired and said dissatisfied, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Of course not, I just want to make the final confirmation."


    Canglong''s temples couldn''t help oozing a cold sweat. Although there were only three five old stars in front of him, Canglong still felt a little pressure when facing the supreme ruler of this world.


    "The best news now is that the Chinese Empire has not yet fully returned, and we still have time to prepare."


    Mahatma Tojo, who has not spoken all the time, said slowly, ¡°Now that the three emperors of the new world are rising, the forces are complicated. Even if the Chinese Empire wants to suppress everything, it will take an unknown amount of energy and time.¡±


    Ask for flowers


    Canglong frowned and said, "Your Excellency Mahatma Tojo, you are so sure that the Chinese empire will first act on the new world, and not other forces, such as the world government."


    "Of course I have true evidence for what I said," Mahatma Tojo snorted coldly. "The Chinese Empire''s involvement in the top battle of the Bi Pirates is the best evidence."


    Kenlin added, "And according to the reliable information of c0, the bi pirate group has been officially destroyed in this battle."


    "what did you say"


    Canglong stood up with a "swish", and was as shocked as when he heard about the return of the Chinese Empire.


    This is an extremely tenacious top force of the Four Emperors that can rise again after experiencing a terrible defeat.


    How can I destroy it?


    "Therefore, it can be said that the Chinese empire has to do something about the new world. We can see this sign from it."


    Mahatma Tojo continued, "Fortunately, although I don''t know the specific process, it is conceivable that the Chinese empire will have to pay a great price to eliminate the existence of the three emperors of the new world. "


    "And since there is loss, there must be a period of cultivation, which gives us more time"


    As soon as Mahatma Tojo finished speaking, Tojo said proudly, "Of course, this is only one of the reasons, and there is a bigger reason, that is, the order of difficulty of things."


    Canglong heard this silently, and agreed with this statement.


    Indeed, even compared to the Three Emperors of the New World, the world government is the strongest existence that is more difficult to deal with countless times.


    After all, the three emperors ruled only the new world, but the world government ruled the whole world, which was totally different.


    From this point of view, according to the logical order of easy first and difficult second, the world government is indeed ranked last.


    Just when everyone thought so, suddenly


    "boom"


    There was a fierce blast, and the whole Holy Land Mary Gioia was shaking.

 394 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 394 The most luxurious lineup in history!

    Outside the Holy Land Mary Gioia.


    Mo Yan was no longer in the skin condition of the Silver King, because Mo Yan was on his way too fast, and when he arrived at Marijoa, the Silver King''s power had not recovered.


    So unfortunately this time, the Silver King will be absent from this unprecedented battle.


    But it didn''t matter, Mo Yan put on a stronger skin.


    God-level skin, Motoli Yamamoto? Rong Yu


    According to the description of the skin system, the god-level skin is equivalent to the ssss-level meaning, so it will occupy the position of 4 s.


    At the moment when Mo Yan plans to use all the 10 s positions reasonably, it must be Mo Yan himself using God-level skin, which is the most cost-effective choice.


    "Then the next battle lineup is also determined."


    Mo Yan quickly made a decision.


    With Mo Yan''s thoughts moving, four figures had appeared out of thin air, quietly coming behind him.


    Among the four figures, there are all-metal uniforms that are coquettish, there are pure white feather weaves like Mo Yan, there are lattice scarves floating in the wind, and some are brave and brave.


    President of Chinese Academy of Sciences, Tony Stark


    The world''s largest swordsman, even more wood sword eight


    Flame Dragon King, Nazdorragni Road


    The Supreme Chinese Empire, Hercules


    "In this way, it is really a luxurious lineup."


    Seeing the most luxurious battle behind him in history, Mo Yan smiled confidently.


    I won¡¯t mention this super four emperor level for the time being. In the team alone, there are three top four emperors.


    In the face of this terrifying lineup, there is almost no natural danger in the world that cannot be attacked.


    "Exactly 10 s are used up," Mo Yan took the lead and walked through the air. "The world government is proud enough to be defeated by such a terrible team."


    This time, the lineup that Mo Yan brought with him basically all have the ability to float or fly.


    Tony''s steel suit flying ability need not be questioned, and can even easily break through the speed of sound.


    Gengmu Jianba, of course, is the same as Mo Yan, it belongs to the Reaper''s buoyancy ability.


    And Hercules also has his own way.


    "Tenth Trial of the Sun God Golden Bowl"


    Hercules gave a low cry, and a huge golden bowl appeared under him. The golden bowl shining like a small sun lifted Hercules and flew directly upwards.


    According to legend, Hercules once wanted to shoot down the sun god, and the sun god marveled at his fearless spirit, so he lent him a golden bowl, which is a treasure used by the sun god for night travels and sublimated to Hercules''s. One of the treasures


    The last Naz, even though he can''t fly directly, can rush to the sky through the control of the flame when he is at the S-level, not to mention the Naz in the Flame Dragon King mode.


    In an instant, Mo Yan and his group of five people all rose to the height of the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    "Then, let''s make a good start." Mo Yan smiled.


    As soon as Mo Yan''s words fell, Tony flew ahead, a large amount of light gathered in the energy place on his chest.


    The next moment, the energy gathered to the peak exploded, turning into a beam of light and lasing on the door of Maria Joa.


    "boom"


    The violent sound of the explosion shook the world, and immediately the thick smoke billowed from the strong gate, and a terrifying hole was blasted out.


    Recently, Mo Yan seems to have a good habit of greeting with energy cannons.


    This time the Holy Land Mariejoa is of course no exception


    "What happened to this explosion"


    "Did something happen?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    For a time, the people of Mary Joa''s Tianlong were extremely confused.


    After experiencing the incidents of Uchiha Madara and the Dark Lord, the Denonians spent another ten years of ease without the Chinese Empire, and seemed to have forgotten these things as black histories.


    Until today, they have tasted the horror of the Chinese Empire again


    "Someone attacked Mary Joa"


    Soon, the Tianlongren discovered Mo Yan and others who were floating outside the Holy Land Mary Joa.


    At first glance, the Tianlong people suddenly became angry.


    "Bastards don''t think that doing such things to our noble Tianlong people will end well."


    Ask for flowers


    "This saint wants to break your corpses into thousands of pieces to relieve the hatred in the heart"


    "The humble inferior dare to attack us and will definitely torture you to death"


    Are you kidding me, if only five people are in a small area, they dare to attack their holy place, Maria Gioria.


    The arrogant Tianlong people fundamentally cannot accept this


    It''s really the opposite


    "Sure enough, looking at this ugly face again, it''s still so disgusting."


    Mo Yan just shook his head, "Just burn it up and clean up the world''s rubbish."


    "C, come out for me to take them"


    The Tianlong people screamed, their eyes full of anger when they looked at Mo Yan.


    At this moment, in their minds, they had already figured out what torture would be imposed on this group of untouchables.


    "Yes"


    The c came out, jumping out from behind the big smoke billowing hole, stepping on the moon step to surround Mo Yan.


    There are so many c lurking in the holy land Mary Joa to protect the dragon people, there are not thousands but hundreds, and all of them are c''s figures in the sky.


    Everyone on the sea can be called a superman''s c, and now they come out like an army


    However, after the first batch of c rushed out of the heavy smoke, they finally saw the faces of Mo Yan and others.


    At first glance, they were a little dull at first, then they became more and more distorted, and finally their eyes widened and their mouths widened in shock.


    "It''s not wrong to look like this"


    In the depths of their memories, several pieces of information emerged.


    It¡¯s the world¡¯s largest swordsman and even more of a wooden sword


    In addition, even Tony Stark who killed the naval scientific force, Hercules who maimed the navy headquarters, and finally the Flame Dragon King who wiped out the three plagues were among them.


    Has the Chinese Empire returned?


    "Why do they appear here"


    As soon as this thought flashed through their minds, they saw that Mo Yan had grasped the hilt of the knife, and said aloud Haji Jieyu.

 395 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 395 Iron Legion!

    "Everything is ashes"


    Mo Yan slowly pulled out the steaming blade, and the flames filled the sky instantly


    "Fluttering Blades Like Fire"


    The majestic flame swept over everything in an instant, and a huge wall of fire was formed right away, swallowing all c


    "What"


    The people of Tianlong looked at all this in a dumbfounded manner, the dazzling fire light almost made them unable to open their eyes.


    But even so, the Tianlongren still couldn''t look away, completely stunned.


    Those c guys, who they rely on to show off their power on weekdays, were all killed in one encounter.


    What a joke


    "This is impossible"


    Many Tianlong people still couldn''t believe "Twenty Eight Seven", and they made Mo Yan sneer again and again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next."


    With that said, Mo Yan had already manipulated the monstrous flames, and pushed across towards the Heavenly Dragonman along the way.


    The horrible firelight immediately touched the city wall, and the thick wall turned into fly ash almost in an instant


    At this time, the Tianlong people finally panicked.


    They feel the terrifying heat that burns everything, and their hearts are full of fear and chaos.


    Just as the wall of fire was about to crush the Tianlongren, dozens of tall figures rushed over from the direction of the world government and stood in front of the wall of fire.


    "Huh, stupid mantis arm as a car."


    Mo Yan mercilessly swallowed all of them with high-temperature flames, but these tall figures in the flames did not make any screams.


    On the contrary, they didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. They opened their mouths, and dozens of laser rays attacked Mo Yan.


    "Ok"


    Mo Yan closed his sword and swung away the light that hit him. Only then did he see what was going on.


    I saw dozens of tall metal robots orderly blocking the Tianlong people. Even though the outer skins of these robots had been completely burned out, Mo Yan recognized them at a glance.


    "A pacifist based on the Qiwuhai Bear as the model, didn''t expect that in the Holy Land Mariejoa, dozens of units were placed to guard the safety of the Tianlongren. It''s really a big deal."


    According to Zhan Momomaru, the cost of each pacifist is equivalent to a top naval ship.


    From this point of view, the dozens of pacifists in front of us are equivalent to several times the cost of the Demon Slayer Order.


    "Is it blocked?"


    The Tianlong people experienced the initial panic and gradually calmed down.


    The arrogant look returned to their faces because they were safe


    "Ha, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal either"


    "I can only blame those c guys for being too wasteful"


    "Sure enough, this thing is good, and I have to go back to this saint with a self-defense."


    Although the steel fuselage of the pacifists had already shown signs of melting, at any rate they also held the monstrous flame head-on, which gave them tremendous confidence.


    "It''s really a frog at the bottom of the well," Mo Yan snorted slightly, "Tony, it seems that it''s time for you to play, let them see what a real machine is."


    Tony was happy to get out. He was the one who blasted the city gate just now, but now he is just continuing to complete his work.


    "Speaking of machines, that is undoubtedly my domain."


    Tony said slowly, as if enjoying his appearance.


    "Since it''s a group battle, let''s try this."


    As soon as Tony¡¯s thoughts moved, the 9 devil fruits from the bi pirate group disappeared and turned into the price of Tony¡¯s promotion to SS level.


    Since there was a bumper harvest on Cake Island before, it will not hurt to use it now.


    What''s more, there is no doubt that the huge wealth of the dragon people is hidden in the holy place of Mary Joa.


    Although 9 Devil Fruits are almost the greatest price required to reach the SS level, as long as they think that they will be able to get them back from the Celestial Dragons very quickly, it would be much more bold to use.


    And this exaggerated purchase price in the mall undoubtedly symbolizes the top power in the SS level.


    "Does that humble low-level uncle want to fight so many pacifists with just one person?"


    From the Tianlong people, Tony stood up alone, but he still didn¡¯t figure out the situation, but felt that Tony was really overwhelming.


    But then, Tony¡¯s second skill was activated


    "Swish swish swish swish"


    There is a large sound of breaking through the sky from the horizon, each of them is like a harsh whistling sound, shocking


    At the same time, there were dozens of air waves generated by sonic booms all over the sky, looking terrifying.


    "What are those?"


    Next, the people of Tianlong were dumbfounded to see that a total of more than forty steel armors of various colors flew at a rapid speed, floating behind Tony like an army.


    This is Tony''s steel armor of various ark models, all available, it is Tony''s ss-level skill steel army


    "Now, the numbers on both sides are equal."


    Tony smiled and spoke, his tone full of confidence.


    "Let''s start next, this steel war"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Steel Corps shot at the pacifists, and under the control of Jarvis''s artificial intelligence, launched a brutal and inhuman beating against the pacifists.


    Suddenly, there were countless explosions in the Holy Land Mary Gioia. Missiles and lasers were flying around, booming, booming, booming


    A series of explosions were deafening, and the situation soon became clear. The Steel Legion, which occupied the advantage of floating, was almost overwhelming.


    In contrast to the pacifists who can''t fly, they are only attacked by the Iron Legion, not their part.


    So in just a few breaths, the pacifists are all beaten incompletely.


    "How could this be"


    The people of Tianlong were stunned. The army of robots that had just felt like they were invincible, has now been defeated in an instant.


    This is really incredible, but after realizing this, the Tianlongren who had just calmed down for a short time, once again scattered and fled.

 396 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 396

    "C is all annihilated, and the pacifists will soon cease to exist," Old God Mo Yan was watching this scene, "World Government, what do you have to do?"


    Mo Yan was not at all anxious at this time, and his mentality was extremely calm.


    It seems to be as powerful as the world government, it is only in Mo Yan''s bag, it can be destroyed by turning the hand


    "Boom"


    Finally, after the final round of salvos ended, the pacifists declared annihilation.


    It only took less than a minute to start the war, and Mo Yan had the absolute advantage. The Holy Land Mary Gioia had almost no room for resistance.


    "Count the time, the real heavyweights should also appear."


    Suddenly, Mo Yan chuckled.


    Up to now, the people who were actually killed were those under the hands of the world government. The real leaders and the strong of the world government have not even appeared on the stage.


    Sure enough, the next moment a thunderous roar, leaping across at great speed


    "It''s a heinous crime to dare to attack the Holy Land Mariejoa boldly"


    It can be heard that the person who came was furious, and this anger was also reflected in the attack. He rushed to the thunder as fast as he could, cutting through the air and attacking 14 Mo Yan at speed.


    At first glance, he knew that Mo Yan was the leader of the attackers, so his first target was also Mo Yan.


    It''s just that the idea of ??catching the thieves and the king is right, but if you can''t do it, it''s another story.


    "boom"


    A solid figure dashed into the battlefield, it was Hercules


    Facing this domineering attack with astonishingly armed colors, Hercules just raised his palm lightly and completely blocked the blow.


    "Is the commander-in-chief of the world government empty?" Hercules sneered as he looked at the comer''s wide-eyed eyes. "Finally, a more interesting character has arrived."


    In comparison, Ganggukong was taken aback.


    "How can it be possible to just block my attack casually with one hand"


    This is not just a field with strong defense or strong strength. Steel Bone Kong can clearly feel it. It is as if the armed and domineering part of his attack can cause no harm to this man at all.


    She seemed to have seen the idea of ??the empty steel bones, Hercules smiled slightly, "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank the navy. Thanks to them, the armed and domineering are no longer useful to me."


    When attacking the navy headquarters, Hercules had already been killed once by armed domineering.


    After experiencing the resurrection of the treasure "Twelve Trials", Hercules can already be completely immune to the domineering armed color


    However, Ganggukong did not react at all. He only saw the barefooted strong man in front of him raised his other hand high, holding a gorgeous cold axe in that hand.


    "Shoot a hundred heads"


    In an instant, the super-high-speed Jiulong burst shot out


    Ganggukong¡¯s domineering and domineering warning reached its limit, and he hurriedly tried his best to defend. After evading from left to right, he was hit several times, hitting the streets of Mariagioa like a cannonball.


    Rumbling


    Suddenly, a series of smoke rose from the street, and the entire sidewalk was completely destroyed by the steel frame.


    In the ruins, Steel Bone stood up embarrassedly, feeling a slight pain in his body.


    However, Gang Gu Kong couldn''t care about groaning anymore, thinking about the scene just now.


    "Are the faces of those people?"


    Ganggukong looked up at the sky in horror, unwilling to make this conjecture come true.


    "Hercules, go and play with him."


    In the sky, Mo Yan smiled playfully.


    Hercules immediately dived down, like a meteorite, smashed into the steel hollow, so that the steel hollow has no time to think.


    With the rematch between Ganggukong and Hercules, the buildings of Mary Joa continued to collapse.


    It¡¯s just that Gang Bone Kong is also a veteran four-emperor-level powerhouse. He has been both a navy marshal and a world commander. Even if armed and domineering are useless for Hercules, Hercules must solve him. Take a while.


    During this time, no one can disturb Mo Yan anymore


    "It''s time to clean up the dirt."


    Mo Yan''s eyes swept coldly at the Heavenly Dragons below, making them tremble.


    Unexpectedly, even their biggest support, the commander-in-chief of the world government, would not change the situation in the slightest.


    Now facing Mo Yan, they are just fish to be slaughtered


    He didn''t say much, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with these scum, Naz immediately laughed and rushed down.


    Such scum, staying in the world for a moment, is a pollution to the world.


    "The Flame Dragon King''s Iron Strike"


    The fierce flame turned into infinite impetus, and Naz swooped down with a terrifying momentum. In the eyes of the Tianlong people, it was as if a roaring flame dragon was about to annihilate them in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, Mo Yan, Gengmu Jianba, and Naz all looked at the same time.


    Their original 900 control angle of view was on Mo Yan''s side, so naturally they all discovered the abnormality together in the first place.


    "Thousands of Papers"


    "Diamond Shield"


    "Floating Dust"


    Directly in front of Naz, a huge snow-white shield appeared one after another, as well as a thick translucent shield.


    Before that, Naz ran into the floating dust first.


    "Boom"


    The flame of the Yanlong King was directly detonated in advance, and the sea of ??fire rolled in mid-air, illuminating the entire sky


    These violently spreading flames slammed into the snow-white shield, and Naz¡¯s fist, tore the shield in one fell swoop.


    "what"


    "This doesn''t stop"


    Behind the last translucent shield, two incredible exclamations can already be heard.


    At the same time, the final power of Naz''s move had all been blasted on the diamond shield.


    However, after the loud noise, Naz¡¯s face changed slightly, and the diamond shield was unscathed.


    "Who are they?" Naz thought quickly, "This level of strength is comparable to the three navy generals."

 397 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 397: The Secret Power of the Dragon People

    You should know that Naz now is a terrifying powerhouse equivalent to the four emperors. Although three people work together, it is definitely not easy to perfectly defend against Naz''s full blow.


    These three people are stronger than the original three plagues


    "It''s the Three Kings of Protector"


    "The Three Kings of Protector are here"


    "The bastard came too late"


    The voices of the people from the Heavenly Dragon who survived their deaths directly told Naz the identities of the three in front of him.


    "The Three Kings of the Guardian" Naz looked at the three people in front of him, "According to the name, you are the guardians of the holy land, you must be the trump card of the dragon people."


    In terms of resources, Tianlong people can be said to be huge beyond the four emperors.


    Not to mention anything else, the annual heavenly gold alone is a huge sum that makes the Tianlong people so rich that they can even use some unimportant devil fruits to reward slaves.


    With the cooperation of such resources, it is not impossible to train three peerless experts at the Admiral level.


    "Yes, I am the Carbon King Crete, one of the three holy kings"


    The person in the lead said that he was the last user of the diamond shield that prevented Naz.


    "I am the Grey King Angeli, one of the Three Kings of the Guardian"


    A thick cloud of dust also condensed into a human form and said, it was a natural demon fruit ability.


    "I am the paper king Perlman, one of the three guardians of the Holy Three Kings", the last person proudly said, "The Holy Land is protected by us."


    "What kind of unlucky titles are these?" Naz shook his head at hearing, "and the last sentence is really too second, I can''t bear to complain."


    "The only thing you can do best is now"


    The three of them were all furious. Although they didn''t know what the second grade meant, but with the tone and expression of the Yanlong King, they knew that it was not a good thing.


    "Unexpectedly, the Holy Land Mariejoa still hides the same existence as the three navy generals. It is very good. I ignited ""


    Naz smiled at the corner of his mouth, his hands lit up flames, and they collided in front of him.


    "Is the situation now three-on-one, okay, come on"


    Crete, Angeli, and Perlman looked at each other, all appearing cautious.


    Because the enemy on the field was not only the Flame Dragon King, but also the unknown and mysterious old man, and even Mu Jianba, the commander of the combat unit, did not make any moves.


    Gengmu Jianba, who bears the name of the world''s number one swordsman, is enough threatening.


    "What are you looking around, I will come first without you hands."


    Naz laughed, opening his mouth wide and condensing a turbulent flame, instantly bursting out a feeling of extreme danger.


    "The Roar of the Yanlong King"


    The next moment, a sea of ??fire spurted out


    "spread"


    The complexion of the Three Kings of the Guardian changed, Angeli and Perlman dispersed left and right, leaving only Crete to deal with.


    "Black Charcoal Shield"


    Crete stretched out his hand, and what he released was no longer a translucent diamond shield, but a pitch-black shield.


    Boom


    Roaring flame hit the black charcoal shield head-on


    "Humph"


    At this moment, the huge impact made Crete''s face pale. He quickly raised his other hand and superimposed a shield of diamond finger behind the shield of black charcoal to stabilize his figure.


    "Unexpectedly, he couldn''t burn through his defense in the first time"


    Although Crete looked very embarrassed, Naz was also a little surprised. Should he be said to be a general-level master, he was able to defend the peak blow from the Four Emperors alone.


    "Are you surprised?" Crete smiled proudly in a cold sweat. "Carbon is the substance with the highest melting point in nature, enough to defend your flames."


    "is it"


    Naz''s face sank, the Black Charcoal Shield was completely burned red, and even showed signs of melting


    "What?" Crete was taken aback when he saw this. "How high is this flame?"


    "Don''t forget we are still there"


    Seeing that Crete was about to fail, Angeli and Perlman both attacked Naz at the same time.


    "White Paper Cavalry"


    The flat bottom suddenly gave birth to countless pieces of white paper, forming a giant knight 100 meters high. Raising the spear at Naz was a fierce sting.


    "The Yanlong King''s Tail Waving"


    Not to be outdone, Naz immediately turned around and pumped, a huge flame dragon''s tail appeared, and the tall knight directly drew away.


    The scattered cavalry was blown up in the air by flames, and the escaping dragon flames destroyed countless buildings like meteors.


    "What"


    Angeli showed an unbelievable expression. He was completely opposite to Crete. His Devil Fruit ability and Naz¡¯s affinity were really too bad. It was obviously a general-level full blow, but he could even face Naz. Did not hold


    "Where else will one be?"


    Seeing the billowing smoke swept over like a sea wave, Naz''s thoughts turned.


    "Although these smokes are all explosion products caused by me, since they are devil fruits transformed into dust, it is impossible not to take advantage of this."


    Just as Naz thought, Perlman appeared directly in front of Naz in the smoke and smashed his punch.


    "Dust Burst"


    It has to be said that Perlman''s ash fruit ability is very powerful, because the smoke and dust during the war is absolutely unavoidable.


    In this way, it is equivalent to a natural protection field for Perlman, which is an absolutely favorable environment for Perlman.


    "It''s a pity, your intention is still too obvious." Naz also clenched his fist and attacked, "The Flame Dragon King¡¯s iron strike."


    The fists of the two collided heavily, the flames and dust entangled with each other, Perlman immediately showed pain on his face


    "This flame is burning and eroding my elemental body"


    Perlman was shocked, what kind of flame is this?


    At this moment, Angeli reluctantly continued to attack the "Paper Punch"


    Between the white paper flying, they formed a huge fist no less than the giant cavalry just now, and attacked from behind with the momentum to crush everything.


    It''s like a fist like a tall building blasting at full speed, just looking at the terrible momentum will force people''s minds


    Naz sneered, "Naive, do you think I can''t deal with two attacks at the same time?"

 398 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 398 Because you are not worthy!

    As soon as he finished speaking, Naz opened his mouth slightly, and the endless flames were compressed.


    "The Roar of the Yanlong King"


    The second sea of ??fire spewed out again, almost covering the sky and the earth, and the momentum was even greater than a punch from the sky.


    "It''s so perverted, it can actually face Angeli while attacking Perlman"


    Crete''s eyes flashed "but"


    He gritted his teeth fiercely, and the fruit power was fully attached to the sky paper punch.


    "Carbon Crystal Armor"


    In a hundredth of a second, a completely black armor covered the punch of the sky paper, making this giant fist like Optimus Prime bigger.


    The next moment, the armor fist and the flame roar meet in a narrow path


    "Boom"


    The diffuse flame swept out, sweeping everything


    However, behind the flames that burned everything, the armor that remained in a semi-melted state had already rushed out with a giant fist intact.


    "Rely on high temperature resistance to protect against attacks"


    Naz''s pupils shrank, and Perlman yelled when he saw it, urging all the strength of his body to drag Naz, preventing him from having a chance to dodge.


    Immediately afterwards, the armored version of the sky paper punched and hit Naz heavily with a grunt, and a gap of hundreds of meters slid out under his feet to stop his figure.


    But even so, Naz still felt the blood surging in his body, and his throat was full of sweetness.


    "Even if it is your Flame Dragon King, it is absolutely uncomfortable to withstand the full blow of two general-level powerhouses."


    Perlman smiled triumphantly, feeling that his pain was worth it.


    "Don''t be careless, so far only the Flame Dragon King has taken action, and even Mu Jianba they haven''t done it yet."


    Angeli glanced at Mo Yan and Gengmu Jianba in the sky with dread. Don¡¯t look at them now as they have the upper hand, but as long as Mo Yan and Gengmu Jianba intervene alone, the battle will be reversed instantly.


    "Don''t look at it, neither the old man nor Jianba will work with you with the Yanlong King."


    Feeling their gaze, Mo Yan said lightly.


    Perlman, Crete, and Angeli all subconsciously relaxed when they heard the words, and then they heard Mo Yan''s sneer.


    "Because you are not worthy"


    "Beci, what is too arrogant?" The three of them all looked angry when they heard the words, and their hearts were full of anger.


    No matter how they say it, they are comparable to the three navy¡¯s highest combat power, and they are also the greatest secret force of the Denonites, and their status is extremely high


    Obviously they can cross the sea by themselves, but in front of the Chinese Empire, they are regarded as such unworthy existences.


    "Really, then we have to thank you for your arrogance."


    Crete gritted his teeth fiercely, and has made a decision to destroy the Yanlong King, making the Chinese Empire regret it.


    Now that the Flame Dragon King is injured, killing him is not a dream at all


    "But" Mo Yan said suddenly, "A little help, the old man can still do it, after all, everyone is a colleague of the empire."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Yan was in the bewildered gaze of everyone, and the flames that controlled the fiery blade drowned Naz.


    "What"


    "Is he crazy"


    "I was attacking my companion"


    The Tianlongren and the Three Kings of Guardians were stunned. What kind of unexpected situation is this?


    The steel skeleton who was entangled with Hercules was sluggish for a moment.


    "I am unsuspectingly hit by such a high-temperature flame, I am afraid that I am not dead and seriously injured." Ganggukong couldn''t help but think of the intelligence from the navy many years ago. "Could it be that the rumors of discord within the Chinese Empire are actually true."


    Just as everyone was stunned, the blazing flame suddenly produced new changes, condensing and disappearing toward a certain center like a whirlpool.


    "What happened"


    The heart of the Three Kings of Guardian was beating, and he felt that this scene was not good.


    But their impoverished imagination, they can¡¯t even imagine what is going on.


    "Thanks for the hospitality, I''m very full."


    In an instant, all the flames that had soared to the sky disappeared and entered Naz''s belly.


    The original sea of ??fire disappeared without a trace, and only satisfied Naz was left in the same place, and his complexion seemed to be directly restored to its heyday.


    "He actually ate the flames"


    The three guardian kings wiped their eyes in unison, thinking that they were wrong.


    Is this something that humans can do?


    "For the blessing of Mr. Yamamoto, the little injury that I just received has been healed by the magic of flames, let''s start again."


    Naz didn''t care if they were in shock or not, the soaring magic power burst out and swept towards the three of them like a raging wave


    Boom


    Seeing that Naz and the Three Kings are fighting together again, this big ups and downs really shocked everyone.


    "Isn''t it useless to protect the Holy Three Kings?"


    In the fierce storm of Hercules, Ganggukong has resisted more and more difficultly.


    "The Eighth Trial Cannibals"


    The galloping cannibals kept attacking Gingbo Kong, making it difficult for him to free his hands, and Hercules immediately launched another treasure.


    "The Sixth Trial Strange Bird Arrow"


    Dozens of bronze arrows were shot into the sky by Hercules, turning into dozens of bronze strange birds, and they attacked the steel bones on both sides of the cannibal horses.


    In the blink of an eye, Gang Bone Kong was cut several blood holes by the flying metal feathers.


    "Asshole"


    Ganggukong desperately tried to break through, but the invincible iron fist was easily resisted by Hercules.


    How desperate the situation is now


    Domineering was of no use to the supreme of the Chinese Empire at all, and this directly caused the strength of the steel bones with the four emperor ranks to be greatly damaged.


    Nowadays, the steel-bonded space is not to say that it has been separated from the war with Hercules, and it is very difficult to protect itself.


    Therefore, Ganggukong could only watch, Mo Yan and Gengmu Jianba unstoppable attacking the Tianlongren.

 399 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 399 Five Old Stars!

    "stop it"


    The only thing Ganggukong could do was hiss.


    However, the sound couldn''t stop Mo Yan''s actions. Mo Yan waved his blade like a fire, and the rushing flames pressed against the desperate Tianlong people.


    "Huh"


    At this moment, countless ghosts flashed, and the interlaced sword light directly smashed all the flames.


    "Able to block the attack by himself." Mo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. "This strength is a four-emperor-level great swordsman."


    Behind the flames dissipated, there was an old man with spectacles all over his body, Mo Yan recognized this highly recognizable shape at a glance.


    "You are the owner of the first generation of ghosts among the five old stars. This level of strength is probably the strongest among the five old stars."


    In this sea where strength is respected, apart from a few exceptions such as Spandam, the rest of those in high positions undoubtedly possess extremely strong strength.


    The five old stars as the rulers of the world are no exception


    "It seems that the name of Hawkeye''s number one swordsman in the world before is really unworthy of its name. There are still many hidden powerhouses who have not competed with him.


    Gengmu Kenpachi also frowned, holding Ye Sha in both hands.


    Just like in ancient times, even if the emperor possessed extremely strong martial arts, he would not condescend and fight for the position of the martial arts leader, because that would damage his identity too much.


    The five-star in a yukata in front of him is undoubtedly an existence that is fully qualified to compete with Eagle Eye for the name of the world''s most powerful swordsman.


    "That''s natural. The name of the world''s number one swordsman is useless in front of the old man," said Mahatma Tojo, the five old star, lightly. "The same is true for you now, even more so.


    "Interesting, let''s see if you can take this throne from me"


    Gengmu Jianba laughed wildly, just about to attack, suddenly a very fast figure flashed in front of him.


    "The strong among the five old stars is not the only one."


    The visitor had golden hair and golden beard, with an extremely capable face, and the scar on his chest showed that he was also a martial artist among the five old stars.


    It is Kenlin among the five old stars


    "boom"


    The burst attack hit the wild sun heavily, causing a wave of air.


    "No wonder the five old stars are rude to the admiral. It turns out that he has this level of powerful strength."


    Kenhachi Mengki raised his eyebrows slightly, "However, the mere general level is still too weak for me."


    The golden spiritual pressure soaring into the sky burst, Kenlin''s face suddenly changed, and he felt the irresistible force swept back.


    "Canglong" Kenlin opened his mouth and yelled, "I can''t stop him alone"


    "coming"


    There was a dragon roar from outside the sky, and the blue dragon roared into a long blue dragon, and fought with Kenlin on both sides.


    "It''s the animal devil fruit of the Eudemons"


    Gengmu Jianba was caught off guard, was knocked back hundreds of meters, staring at the beastly floating Canglong.


    "That''s why it''s called Canglong?" Gengmu Jianba''s smile became more excited. "It seems that besides the fruits of the Basalt and the White Tigers of the Four Sacred Beasts, the fruits of the Four Sacred Beasts are in you Body"


    With Xuanwu and White Tiger, there is no doubt that there is a blue dragon. This kind of phantom beast ability, which is rarer than the natural devil fruit, symbolizes unparalleled power.


    "Sorry, we are going to mobilize the army, so we are late."


    On the ground of Marijoa, a black and oppressive world government army has been quickly assembled, and the leader is one of the five old stars.


    Not all the five old stars are powerful top masters, obviously Tuikang does not belong to this rank.


    "No, it''s really great"


    The steel frame, who had been beaten up by Hercules all the time, saw tears in his eyes.


    This is the real power of the world government


    Not only is it not inferior to the navy headquarters, but as the superior of the navy headquarters, the power is even stronger than the navy headquarters


    "Army attack"


    Tui Kang commanded the army loudly, and immediately these elite soldiers charged forcefully towards the cannibal horse group and the bronze strange bird, and all of the pressure on the steel bone was relieved at once.


    Ask for flowers


    Ganggu Kong immediately became refreshed and raised his head again, looking at Hercules confidently.


    At this moment, a meteorite-like figure smashed down from the sky, slashing across the steel frame to the ground.


    "boom"


    Suddenly, a huge pit was smashed out of the ground, and Gang Bone Kong couldn''t fully react, opening his mouth to look towards the center of the pit.


    At the end of Ganggukong''s line of sight, it was Kenlin with a dismal face.


    But at this moment, Gengmu Jianba''s loud shout followed.


    "Solving Ghosts and Gods Wild Sun"


    Kenlin, who was beaten down, was actually faster than the sound


    One can imagine how terrifying the impact at this speed will be, directly causing Kenlin to groan uncontrollably.


    "Not only the weapon, but also the appearance changed instantly, and the strength soared. What kind of trick is this?"


    Kenlin looked up difficultly at Gengmu Jianba after the solution, his eyes filled with incomprehension and incredible expression.


    Unexpectedly, even if he and Canglong join forces to fight with Mu Jianba, they can be killed by Jianba.


    "Roar"


    Suddenly there was a painful dragon roar from the sky, and a large amount of dragon blood spattered down. It was the blue dragon that was transformed into a blue dragon and was injured by Gengmu Jianba.


    "This is even more wooden sword eight, so powerful"


    Mahatma Tojo no longer had the arrogance at the beginning, his face changed drastically.


    This terrifying sword intent, sword aura, and sword pressure completely live up to the name of the most powerful swordsman of the day


    "Hahahaha is this over"


    Gengmujian looked like ghosts and gods, and was about to continue chasing Kenlin and Canglong, when suddenly a figure came in forcefully.


    "Six Types of Upright Hundred Kings Heavy Cannon"


    Just a simple physical technique, the sun and the moon can fade under the shot, and the power seems to be infinitely amplified


    The fierce gale blew the enemy''s coat in front of him, and it was the uniform of c0, the world''s strongest intelligence organization.

 400 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 400 Its the same as the Four Emperors!

    "Is this strength the leader of c0"


    Gengmu Jianba''s face sank slightly, and he was definitely a top expert who could not be underestimated if he could resist his blow.


    But compared to Kengmu Jianba, c0''s leader has changed a lot.


    "What''s going on, this weird force"


    He only felt that his entire arm was sore just by taking the blow, and the force from the sword was getting stronger and stronger.


    at last


    "boom"


    Gengmu Jianba¡¯s soaring sword energy broke through the clouds in the sky, and blasted the leader of c0 down.


    "Really take turns to eat the flat, you three."


    Gengmu Jianba looked at the three people below with cold eyes. The leaders of Canglong, Kenlin and C0 all stood on the united front, looking at Gengmu Jianba as they were facing the "May 8th" enemy.The leader briefly explained the situation: "According to our c0 intelligence, this even more wood sword eight undoubtedly has the strength of the four emperors, and the three of us must work together to have a chance of victory."


    "You are the mysterious commander of c0"


    Canglong frowned. The c0 organization directly belongs to the Five Old Stars. It is the most mysterious organization within the world government.


    "Yes, I am Luke, the supreme commander of c0."


    Luke nodded, confessing his identity.


    "However, the intelligence agency c has existed in name only. Before most of the agents of c were killed by that Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu?


    Canglong just learned about this until now, and couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath.


    He looked at Naz, who had been inextricably fought with the Three Kings of the Guardian, and Hercules, who had completely suppressed the steel bones. He couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    "If you say so, then the Chinese Empire will have at least three four-emperor-level powerhouses this time."


    In any case, this number is too much, right?


    Since when did the four emperor class powerhouses be so worthless


    Luke smiled bitterly and said, "Not only that, if you add that Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu? Tunxinwei Gu? Said Mu Ai? Block Huan. Sending Qin Chan to pry Nai Huang Mu''s belly is empty and disturbed.


    This topic made the three of them feel heavy and speechless.


    The Four Emperors who were originally in the New World have always been the number one enemy of the world government. Even if one of them is angered, it is very troublesome.


    But now, it¡¯s almost as if all the four emperors came together to attack the world government.


    "This battle may be the most difficult battle since the establishment of the world government."


    Kenlin said slowly, raising his head to look at Kenpachi, "But even so, I still believe that the world government will win."


    "Of course, the foundation of the world government for thousands of years is more than that simple"


    Luke also showed a confident smile, because his arrival represented the official debut of a large number of powerful combat forces.


    After all, if there is a leader of c0, there will naturally be c0 players.


    Like c9 in c, c0, which is one of the heads and tails, is also a special existence. It is a 9-person organization including the leader.


    It¡¯s just different from c9. If you want to join c0, the world¡¯s strongest intelligence agency, having four emperors¡¯ cadre-level strength is the most basic admission ticket.


    At this time, a total of eight figures with powerful aura have collectively appeared on the battlefield between Hercules and Ganggukong.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The eight people all shot together, all kinds of attacks flooded Hercules, and Marin Vanduo shook the ground.


    "C0"


    Steel Bone Kong resisted the aftermath of the explosion and looked at c0 in surprise.


    Could it be that c0 plans to deal with Hercules together


    Indeed, judging from this luxurious lineup, it is more than enough to suppress a four-emperor powerhouse.


    "Chief Steel, please go and join forces with Tojo-sama to deal with that Yamamoto Motoyanagi? Rong Yu? Umbrella! One of them said, and the other said, "According to our information, Hercules'' ability makes him Immune to armed color domineering, this is the most unfavorable opponent for a domineering expert like you, so it is the best policy to change opponents immediately."


    There was a movement in the steel hollow, and the members who said, "Well, be careful, Hercules'' evil methods are endless", in fact, they said what steel hollow was thinking.


    As a legendary figure who has experienced many battles, Ganggu Kong doesn¡¯t know that Hercules has too much restraint on himself.


    At the moment, he and Tojo Mahatma, the two top four emperor-level top powerhouses, will first win one of the Chinese Empire, which is the best way.


    And the only ones who haven''t officially shot yet are Motoli Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Forgiveness.


    Obviously, the offensive of the Chinese Empire is based on Yamamoto Motoyagi, Rong Yu¡¯s punishment, willingness to stop strong, and Annuo Mo can provoke the sorrel to the heart.


    "Don''t worry, we have specially studied the countermeasures against Hercules." They all seem confident. As the world''s most elite intelligence agency, they have collected information on Hercules. Eight.


    Otherwise, if there is no absolute certainty, how would they choose to deal with this monster that could not be defeated by the power of the entire navy headquarters?


    Now that c0 said so, Gang Gu Kong nodded, stepped on his feet, rushed to Tojo Mahatma under the huge reaction force, and confronted Mo Yan with him.


    "The five old stars are here, the 30 holy three kings are here, the world government chief is here, and the c0 is here. It seems that everyone who should be on the stage is here."


    Mo Yan glanced at Gang Gukong and Tojo Mahatma faintly, looking calm.


    "You are the captain of the Guarding Forces of the Chinese Empire, Yamamoto Motoryu? Rong Yu? Umbrella? Suddenly? You are in love? Resent


    Steel Bone also said, "Yes, now all the combat power of your Chinese Empire has been dragged by us, and it is already dead end."


    "The old man doesn''t think so."


    Mo Yan''s expression was indifferent, and he held the fiery hilt with his backhand.


    "Even if there is only the old man, it is easy to get rid of you at the same time."

 401 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 401: The Worlds Strongest Man

    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, Ganggu Kong and Tojo Mahatma were surprised and suspicious.


    This is Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Nanpai? Po


    But it doesn''t look like


    After all, about Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Nao Shixi? Zhai Tiaoqiao? Huh? Woshu


    "A bunch of nonsense" After thinking about it, Mahatma Tojo coldly snorted, "This is an unprecedented two-fourth-emperor-level master who has joined hands to deal with one person. "


    Mo Yan said in a strange tone, "How did the old man hear that in the navy headquarters, it used to be Karp and the Warring States team to deal with Hercules?"


    ""


    Mahatma Tojo opened his mouth and was speechless for a while.


    As soon as I finished talking about this, it was an unprecedented two of the four emperor-level masters who joined forces to deal with one person, and they were beaten in the face by the speed of light on the spot, which was uncomfortable.


    Ganggu Kong was also speechless, speechless to question Mo Yan.


    But then, Ganggukong took a deep breath, and secretly asked what happened to him. Could it be that the arrogance of being the top powerhouse of the four emperors was defeated by Hercules just now?


    As a peerless master standing in this world, Ganggukong also has his own pride.


    "The current battle situation is very clear," Ganggukong said proudly, "Your high-level combat power has been held back by us, but compared to you, we still have a lot of world government forces."


    In this war, the world government ruled out top-level combat power such as the general level and the four emperors level, but there are still many powerful people at the lieutenant general level, major general level, colonel level, lieutenant colonel level, major level, and so on.


    And these are not available in the Chinese Empire


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "This is not necessarily true. How do you know that we didn''t bring a lot of troops here this time"


    Ganggu Kong and Tojo Mahatma were taken aback when they heard these words. Could it be that the Chinese Empire actually brought troops here this time?


    But where is the army


    "Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu??


    Ganggu Kong''s face showed irritation, feeling that Mo Yan hadn''t faced the battle at all, and was full of nonsense.


    Otherwise, if there is an army, how could they not see


    "If you really have an army, you might as well pull it out and have a look."


    Mahatma Tojo also snorted coldly. He didn''t feel anything about his domineering look, which undoubtedly strengthened his judgment.


    "This is the first time the old man has seen him. Such a proactive request to kill himself?


    Mo Yan''s hand that just held the knife has already gripped the handle of the knife, and the surging spiritual pressure is crushing everything in the space.


    "What this pressure is"


    "Why suddenly the momentum skyrocketed"


    Ganggu Sora and Tojo Mahatma changed their expressions at the same time. What is this? Is it a domineering look?


    The next moment, Mo Yan''s cold voice shocked the world


    "Solving the Cannibalism Taito"


    Boom


    The soaring fire pierced the sky, and the strength of the strongest death god in history was finally fully revealed


    "What kind of monster is he?"


    The two men facing Mo Yan opened their mouths wide.


    If Mo Yan just now makes them feel that they can fight, then Mo Yan now makes them feel like they are facing a wild monster


    "Seeing is believing" Mo Yan spread overwhelming power to the audience, "Remnant Fire Taito South"


    "The Great Burial Array"


    Rumbling


    The ground of the Holy Land Marin Vando surrounded the red earth continent of the world and began to tremble violently.


    That feeling is like a volcano is about to erupt, something terrifying is about to break through the ground


    "what happened"


    "Something is coming out"


    "This is the Red Earth Continent"


    The soldiers of the world government who are fighting, feel all this incredible.


    The Red Earth Continent is obviously the largest land in the world, with an area far larger than any island. It has cut off the entire great route. But now, there are people who can make the Red Earth tremble.


    "Look at it"


    Suddenly, a soldier cried out.


    This sound was like seeing something extremely terrible. Soon, more and more soldiers saw this terrible scene.


    The corpses of the dead made of countless flames and ashes, all crawling out of the ground like zombies


    "Is this your army"


    Seeing this scene, Ganggu Sora and Tojo Mahatma lost their voices.


    Pull the dead out of hell and turn them into an undead army of peerless soldiers, directly making the ground like a purgatory on earth


    "These are the dead souls who died under the knife of the old man in the past, and now they are all turned into the help of the old man to fight the Quartet."


    Mo Yan''s tone was flat, as if he was talking about something that was not a big deal at all.


    "But one thing is certain, that is, only enemies with strong strength are eligible to be cut by the old man. Although this form will make them not as strong as they were before, but at least 763 yards to kill your army is easy. Things"


    "Damn you"


    The two of them stared at each other, but they were only halfway through the conversation, because the panic from the army stopped abruptly.


    "Look quickly, isn''t that man Marco, the phoenix of the Whitebeard Pirates"


    "And that person, no matter how you look at it, it''s the appearance of Diamond Joz."


    "That''s Foil Bista and so on. There are others. The captains of the Whitebeard Pirates seem to be in there."


    Although the Whitebeard Pirates has disappeared for more than ten years, it is after all the famous Four Emperors in the past, and many people still remember the legendary existence of this behemoth.


    "Could it be that"


    Ganggu Kong and Tojo Mahatma had all lost their blood on their faces.


    They looked at Mo Yan in disbelief


    "Could it be that the Whitebeard Pirates who disappeared on the fisherman island many years ago were all killed by you"


    "Don''t you want to see is believable?" Mo Yan sneered at one of the people in the Corps of Souls, "Don''t you see it with your own eyes?"


    I saw that the man Mo Yan was referring to was the strongest man in the world, Edward Newgate with the white beard.

 402 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 402: Undefended Attack

    Ganggu Kong and Tojo Mahatma, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "That person is"


    An undefeated legendary tall figure, standing upright on the battlefield, the iconic crescent beard is only outlined by flames and ashes, but it can¡¯t be wrong.


    That man is a legend about the same time as One Piece, the former Four Emperors White Beard


    Although the battle between the White Beard Pirates and Mo Yan was earth-shattering, the only outsiders who saw up close were Neptune and Princess Otohime.


    The rest of the people either passed out in a coma at the beginning like the soldiers of the Dragon Palace, or hid at home like ordinary fisherman island residents shivering, so few people know the specific battle situation.


    This is why, in the world government''s data, only Yamamoto Motoyagi Rong Yuzhang said that the thumbs and the burial mounds are on the top and the cover is hurriedly shaking the brains.


    Because of this, how the white beard pirates became a powerful group has always been a huge mystery.


    Now this biggest mystery is finally solved


    "If you can destroy the White Beard Pirates, this Yamamoto Yuan Liu Rong Yu?


    They thought of this in an instant, and they immediately broke into cold sweat.


    Four emperors?


    Maybe it''s Super Four Emperors


    "Master Tojo, Chief Steel, please don''t panic"


    At this moment, Luke, who was fighting with Canglong and Kenlin, shouted, "We are not swaying to Yamamoto Motoyanagi, Rong Yu, and model Yiqianggou Mei. What is the evil spirit? That tree


    After all, more than ten years have passed, and it is also about the two major mysteries of the disappearance of the White Beard Pirates and the disappearance of the Chinese Empire. As the world''s most elite intelligence organization, c0, under the full investigation, how could it be impossible


    If nothing is found, it is natural not to know Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Shao Yao?


    "Although there are only a few words, they are all important." Luke shouted, "First, his slashes are absolutely impossible to defend, and second, his flames cannot burn sword energy."


    Mo Yan was slightly moved when he heard this.The doorway is still very powerful, and it is truly the strongest spy intelligence organization.Mo Yan was just a shot in World War I that year, and c0 checked out the two most important points.


    "is this real"


    Ganggu Kong and Tojo Mahatma were a little dumbfounded, even Tojo Mahatma, as a five-star, had never heard Luke report like this.


    Mahatma Tojo estimated that this was because Luke himself thought the information was too nonsense.


    After all, it is an attack that is absolutely impossible to defend. Is there such an unreasonable attack in this world?


    "Just kidding, if this is the case, isn''t he invincible in the world"


    "And only these two points will only increase our psychological pressure."


    Immediately, both of them twitched their mouths.


    However, it¡¯s better than being with Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu?


    "You are right about this," Mo Yan smiled slightly, "Even if you know this trivial thing, it will not change the absolute difference in strength between us."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan lifted the knife and cut it down.


    "Sword of Fire"


    The sealed flame turned into a sultry sultry and erupted, Masao Tojo''s complexion changed drastically, his sword was full of ghosts, and he gritted his teeth and carried it on his face.


    The first generation of the supreme swords, Oni Toru, collided with Ryubanaruo Huo, and they did not make a metal sound like a sword collision, but a huge explosion.


    "The first generation ghost is crying"


    At this moment, Mahatma Tojo, who has a cultivation base of the four emperor-level swordsmen, could clearly feel that this meant that the first generation of ghosts would soon be unable to withstand it.


    Similarly, Mahatma Tojo himself can''t stand it anymore.


    "Drink"


    At this moment of urgency, Gang Gu Kong directly topped it with Hailou Shijing gloves, and together with Tojo Mahatma, he took this peerless knife.


    With the participation of the second four-emperor-level powerhouse, the situation finally reached equilibrium, and the spreading pillar of fire rose into the sky.


    "It''s so risky"


    Even so, Mahatma Tojo was still panting.


    At that moment, Mahatma Tojo felt that he was going to be completely crushed. Fortunately, there was a steel bone to join in time.


    Combining the strength of the two big four emperor-level masters to resist, at least they would not be beaten by a single sword and flew as far as Baibei.


    "But now it seems that your attack is not completely irresistible."


    Although Gang Gukong also showed cold sweat on his face, he still showed a provocative smile. After this round of fighting, he felt hopeful.


    This Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu?? Pingmei ¢Ã swaying the writing file Mei knocking the porcelain


    "Haha, you seem to have some misunderstanding," Mo Yan sneered, "This knife is just an ordinary cut of the old man, a truly irresistible attack, and there are other tricks."


    After all, Mo Yan didn''t give the steel a chance to react, and the temperature soared immediately.


    "Canfire Taito Eastern Rising Sun Blade"


    The terrifying heat brought by the instant solution, all gathered at the tip of the knife, but Liubian Ruohuo looked extremely low-key.


    Contrary to Li''s, the lethality of Liu Jian Ruo Hu has shown a geometric increase.


    It was at this moment, Gang Bone''s expression changed drastically.


    "What"


    Gang Gukong only felt that his Hailou stone essence gloves had been cut silently.


    It''s like cutting tofu with a knife. The hardness of Hailou Shijing is meaningless in front of this knife.


    "That''s why his attack cannot be defended"


    Within a thousandth of a second, Gang Bone Kong understood the meaning of this information.


    So he reacted immediately


    "Ok"


    Mo Yan had just cut open the boxing gloves of Ganggukong with ease. In fact, he was already slashing downwards. But at this time, a huge recoil suddenly exploded, killing both Ganggukong and Tojo Mahatma. The bullet flew out.

 403 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 403-Its enough to hit you with one hand

    The explosive power just now was precisely when Ganggu Sora and Tojo Mahatma showed off at the same time.


    Only in this way can they escape from the dangerous area around Mo Yan where even their four emperors are likely to die.


    "Tojo Mahatma''s original ghost is completely unscathed. Is it because of the ghost aura just now, or is it because the sword aura is wrapped around the blade, or it is both."


    Mo Yan glanced at Mahatma Tojo slightly, and the ghost spirit used by Mahatma Tojo in conjunction with the original Onitoru seemed to have a great effect.


    The combination of sword qi and ghost qi with each other might really be able to withstand Mo Yan''s high temperature attack temporarily.


    And as for the hollow steel


    Mo Yan''s gaze shifted away. Ganggukong''s gloves were already cut by the sunblade, but then Mo Yan saw an incredible scene, Ganggukong''s hands were actually covered with sword energy.


    "Sword Qi protected his body" Mo Yan frowned, "But why does Ganggukong use sword Qi?"


    The sword energy that can resist the burning of the rising sun blade should also be a powerful 973 sword energy of sufficient level.


    Such a terrifying sword aura is generally only available to swordsmen who belong to the great swordsman level, and is not seen in ordinary people.


    Recalling the battle between Ganggukong and Hercules carefully, Mo Yan seemed to understand something.


    "Originally, in your physique, you have the sense of sight of a series of masters such as Zefa, Kapu, and Warring States. Didn''t you expect that you have even sword aura now?"


    Gang Gukong just shook his head, his tone full of pride.


    "You are wrong, it''s not just a sense of sight, it''s completely the physical skills they are good at"


    Is it true?


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes. This is why Hercules can only gain the upper hand after playing for a while, but he can''t defeat Gang Bone Kong.


    "I have been the world''s commander in chief for so many years, and there must be many people who don''t remember my deeds back then."


    Ganggukong sneered and said, "Fortunately, I''m still a treasured sword, still the pinnacle of that skill, Ganggukong, as long as it is not relying on devil fruit physical skills, I can learn and use it, and the power is perfect."


    "Strictly speaking, Sword Qi is also a power that everyone can cultivate, so I can also master it."


    This is the power of the pinnacle of skill


    As the so-called return of all laws to the sect, as the steel bones in the physical skills, there are almost no physical skills that are not used, including the power of the swordsman.


    "Ignorant child, do you think this can beat the old man"


    Mo Yan had no joy or sorrow on his face, as if he was not surprised at all.


    Speaking of technical skills, who can compare to Yamamoto Genryu, whose life span is equal to that of the Soul World? Rong Yu?


    "Of course it''s more than that," Ganggukong smiled coldly, "The most important thing is that you actually dealt with our two Big Four Four Emperors with only one hand."


    "If it wasn''t for your hand that was seriously injured and unable to use it, then we must have been injured just now, but there is no if in the world."


    Mo Yan''s hand has not been properly treated since he was burned in the Battle of Murloc Island.


    Firstly, it was the skin of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, and Mo Yan used it for the second time. Secondly, it was a span of ten years. For Mo Yan, there was only a moment. Mo Yan hadn''t had time to heal his arm. Injury.


    And it is also very important that Mo Yan''s skin does not currently have the corresponding ability to quickly treat such severely burned hands.


    All of this resulted in the loss of Mo Yanbedi¡¯s combat power when fighting with one hand.


    This scene, of course, gave Ganggu Sora and Tojo Mahatma a lot of confidence.


    However, Mo Yan didn''t think so.


    "Why do you need your hands when slinging you?" Mo Yan smiled coldly, "The old man is enough with one hand."


    "The tone is so big that it''s boundless, so let''s try it."


    Mahatma Tojo''s face became cold, and together with Gang Gu Sora, he launched a thunderous blow at Mo Yan.


    The four emperor-level wars that shook the mountain and the ground had started again. If it weren''t for the red earth continent surpassing any island, it would have been destroyed several times.


    The same battle that is not inferior to the four emperors also took place between the streets of Mariejoa.


    Hercules was resurrected from the pit that spanned several blocks and frowned.The level of concealment is really top-notch, just the peak of the eight people''s combined force, so powerful that it can even kill Hercules once by surprise.


    Moreover, this death also made Hercules aware of something.


    "So, is this your targeted strategy against me"


    "It''s not wrong," one of c0 said proudly. "According to the intelligence, every time you are killed, you will be immune to the means to kill you. This is indeed an unprecedented powerful means, but the eight of us c0 are all It¡¯s a completely different Devil Fruit Ability"


    "And our devil fruits are carefully selected devil fruits from the resources of the world government and the dragon people. They can achieve great enhancement effects with each other. As long as one of the abilities is used as the main attack, the rest The ability to assist is enhanced, then you can be killed by eight different methods."


    This is indeed a collection of huge resources. Years of adjustment and countermeasures made in response to intelligence can be said that only the world government and the Tianlong people have the ability and resources to do so.


    "I just used one of them, it''s really powerful."


    Hercules slowly said that his resurrection ability "Twelve Trials" is not unlimited, and according to speculation, this skill will not regenerate like the sword of Damocles of the Silver King, but use There will be no more.


    This important information must have been speculated by c0, so they dare to do so.


    Sure enough, the next moment c0 sneered and said, "There are seven other abilities waiting for you. Your resurrection can never be unlimited, otherwise why did you attack the navy fiercely in the first place?"


    "If you stand still and let the navy kill you, you will be directly invincible to the navy from the beginning."

 404 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 404 God blocks and kills gods, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!

    Therefore, the answer is already obvious.


    That is the ability of Hercules to resurrect. He is not rich enough to withstand many deaths.


    "C0 is really well-deserved. At the beginning, the entire navy headquarters was helpless, and you have thoroughly studied it with just a few words."


    Hercules smiled appreciatively, revealing a heroic and generous air.


    "However, you have overlooked one thing, or put too much emphasis on my resurrection ability, leading to ignorance of other aspects."


    Immediately afterwards, Hercules'' voice fell low, and terrifying coercion ravaged the audience.


    "That is, even if the resurrection ability is excluded, I am a top powerhouse comparable to the four emperors."


    By now, Hercules was immune to the arrogance of the armed forces, immune to the shock wave of the Big Buddha Fruit, immune to the Devil Fruit ability of the three navy generals, plus the death just now, and has already used up six resurrection.


    This is already half the frequency


    Such a precious ability is too wasteful to use on c0.


    So Hercules intends to eliminate all members of c0 directly in this resurrection.


    This awe-inspiring momentum shocked all c0 members subconsciously.


    Yes, even if the resurrection ability is cracked, Hercules is also a terrifying master of the Four Emperors level


    "If your abilities are all in one person, it will be a little tricky for me."


    Hercules spoke slowly again, "It''s a pity that your strength is spread over eight people, which is enough for me to break it apart."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hercules rushed forward with a terrifying aura, not nonsense at all.


    "Pay attention to defense and avoid" everyone shouted loudly. The power comparable to the four emperors is an insurmountable peak for them. Killing them in a one-on-one state is as easy as turning back.


    However, in the sight of their enemies, Hercules'' speed surged again.


    "The Ninth Trial War God''s Belt"


    Hercules, wrapped in air, has fully upgraded various values, directly reaching a terrifying height that even the Four Emperors cannot match.


    Hercules directly broke through the air, and instantly appeared beside a c0 like a ghost.


    "what"


    The c0 was taken aback, but facing Hercules who raised the giant axe in his hand, it was really difficult for him to keep up with Hercules'' speed.


    The only thing he can do is to desperately surge his whole body power, wanting to resist Hercules even half a point.


    However, in the face of the power that crushes the Four Emperors, all defenses are ridiculous


    "boom"


    Hercules smashed down with an axe, and a violent shock wave spread out like a meteor on the spot


    "What the hell is this power?" The rest of c0 are defending the aftermath with difficulty, "It is hard to believe that it is just an ordinary blow."


    "It''s not over yet"


    Stepping on the corpse of c0 that had been smashed to pieces, Hercules shot a hundred heads in his hand, which had turned into a long bow mode.


    Hercules aimed at one of c0, and the nine arrows of light gathered between his fingers.


    Then, shoot


    "Shoot a hundred heads"


    With the support of the same climbing magic power, shoot a hundred heads and shoot out the strongest output


    The terrifying light of the Kowloon-shaped shining in everyone¡¯s field of vision, it caught up to the targeted c0 in the air, and shot him mercilessly.


    "Boom"


    The soaring dust flew high, like a heavy rain, and sprinkled on the sluggish c0 people.


    Is this really the strength of the four emperors?


    At any rate, they are also comparable to the four emperors, and they were killed in an instant.


    "There are six more."


    Hercules is like an invincible God of War under the rain of dust.


    God blocks and kills gods, Buddha blocks and kills Buddhas


    The war in the Holy Land Mariagioa has been in a feverish stage until now.


    Hercules suppressed all members of c0 alone, and even Mujian eight battled Canglong, Luke and Kenlin, Naz fought against the three kings of the guardian, and Mo Yan dealt with the two big four kings, Ganggukong and Tojo Mahatma. Master


    Ask for flowers


    In contrast, Tony is certainly not idle.


    He has been dealing with a new, more difficult enemy since he eliminated the pacifists.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong humming"


    A huge robot whose whole body is made of sea tower stones is flying freely in the sky dexterously, and it is inextricably separated from the steel legion''s laser cannon.


    "Jarvis, what is this, is it Gundam?"


    Tony looked at the scene before him and pulled his mouth. It was completely invisible to any jet point flying, what kind of technique is it?


    "Mr. Stark, according to the test, the flight of this robot can completely disobey the principle of mechanics. It is speculated that it may be the devil fruit ability of this world."


    Flying without observing the principles of mechanics at all, directly makes this huge robot countless times more dexterous than the Iron Legion.


    This makes the giant robot not fall into the wind even if it is a pair of three or forty.


    "The Devil Fruit Ability of Robots" Tony pondered, "Let inanimate objects use Devil Fruit, it reminds me of a person."


    That¡¯s right, using devil fruits for inanimate objects is a technology developed by Begapunk


    "Tony Stark, I finally see you again"


    At this moment, Begapunk''s voice came from the huge robot in the sky.


    The enthusiasm in that voice made Tony feel like he had encountered extreme fans.


    "Just now, my pacifist corps was really taken care of by you" Begapunk grinned. "Now you look at it again. How powerful is my masterpiece armor that has surpassed the world for countless years."


    "Armor"


    Tony frowned when he heard the words, the robot felt familiar to him.


    "It seems you have thought of it. This most outstanding armor is exactly the idea I extracted from your steel armor."


    Begapunk''s voice was taunting, "I just didn''t expect that your armor has not improved at all for so many years, and there is no doubt that I have surpassed you."

 405 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 405 Anti-Hulk Armor!

    "Sure enough, it was made after imitating a steel suit?"


    Tony said with a faint smile, if he guessed right, Begapunk was sitting in the armor and controlling it.


    In Begapunk''s view, Tony''s technology is normal for ten years.


    After all, for Tony, less than a week has passed since the battle to slaughter the scientific combat troops.


    But for Begapunk, it is the old calendar ten years ago.


    "So what? You haven''t made the slightest progress, now my technology has completely crushed you"


    The rampant laughter of Begapunk came out of the armor.


    As if to prove what he said, Begapunk fiercely attacked the Iron Legion


    In the blink of an eye of "Four One Zero", countless chains ejected from the left arm of the armor, densely entwining the Iron Legion.


    "That''s equipment" Tony frowned, "But how can I hold so many chains"


    Although doubtful, Tony said immediately, "Jarvis, calculate the trajectory of the chain flight, and then avoid."


    "Yes, Mr. Stark."


    Jarvis quickly calculated the trajectory of the chain and controlled all the steel legions to avoid it. However, at this time, the chain suddenly made a big bend, and immediately entangled several steel suits.


    "Able to control freely" Tony was taken aback, "This is not equipment, but demon fruit"


    "Yes, this is the chain fruit of the Superman series. I ate this devil fruit on the left arm of the armor."


    Begapunk laughed triumphantly. At this moment, a huge impetus suddenly broke out from his feet, and it hit the tied steel suit like a rocket.


    "Boom"


    The speed and strength are too great. Just one impact will directly cause the steel suit to fall apart.


    "Large linear explosive power, this is not like the power of the devil fruit that helps you fly."


    Tony squinted his eyes and quickly analyzed the intelligence in front of him.


    Although it is said that one person cannot eat two devil fruits at the same time, otherwise they will explode and die due to the conflict between the two forces. However, if the object can use the devil fruits, it will be no problem to assemble it.


    Obviously, there is more than one Devil Fruit on the mechanical armor in front of you.


    "This is a transpiration fruit"


    While talking, Begapunk shook the right arm of the mecha, and instantly burst out countless spikes, directly piercing another steel armor to the heart.


    "This is a spiked fruit"


    As if showing off his skills like Tony, Vegapunk did not shy away from leaking his abilities.


    Because in the eyes of Begapunk, he is already determined to win


    "See it, this is my supreme masterpiece, the armor of the Demon King"


    Flying fruit, transpiring fruit, chain fruit, spiked fruit, in addition to powerful laser cannons, and a hard body composed of sea floor stones, how could such a combination lose?


    It¡¯s the most powerful force in history


    "It''s really a vulgar name"


    Tony murmured, but he also felt troublesome inside.


    "It is indeed a good idea to use Devil Fruit for every big part and combine it into armor, and the facts have proved its power."


    Just being able to easily explode one steel suit after another is enough to prove that the demon king of Begapunk has a level not inferior to the four emperors.


    You must know that even if Tony is not included, the combat power of the automatic control mode of the steel suit will decrease, but at least it can be comparable to an average lieutenant admiral.


    The Demon King of Begapunk was not only able to deal with thirty or forty steel suits equivalent to a lieutenant admiral at the same time, but also easily destroyed two of them after getting serious.


    If this continues, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the steel suit is completely destroyed.


    "Sure enough, I am the most talented scientist in the world"


    Begapunk''s voice moved from far to near, leaning on the transpiration fruit and flying fruit, rushing towards Tony at an unbelievable speed.


    Boom


    Along the way, Begapunk has already blasted another steel armor, and his speed has dropped, but he has more than one ability.


    "Long Spear"


    Vegapunk raised his right arm, the laser cannon and the spiked fruit were launched at the same time


    "Jarvis"


    Tony made a decisive decision, and the steel suit unfolded behind him, causing Tony to fall out.


    And the other steel jersey had already unfolded in front, waiting for Tony to fall in, and then change to the mode controlled by Tony.


    "boom"


    Sure enough, Tony¡¯s original steel armor exploded under the siege of laser cannons and spiked fruits in the next second.


    "so close"


    Tony let out a sigh of relief, "It''s not his opponent to go on like this. It seems that he has to sacrifice the same level of armor, and he can fight against Vegapunk."


    "Don''t make me laugh with the armor of the same level"


    Begapunk was even more disdainful when he heard that, "Obviously your technological level is completely stagnant, how can you have a battle armor comparable to the Demon King"


    "It seems that you don''t know what technical reserve is."


    Tony smiled faintly, 16 devil fruits collected by the non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire over the years have quietly disappeared.


    These gradually transparent devil fruits are all turned into the price of buying the sss-class Tonys 46 Tucker skin


    "Veronica"


    Tony yelled, and a huge floating flying object loomed out of the sky.


    "what is that"


    Begapunk looked up in surprise. Before he could react, he saw a large number of huge parts, rushing to Tony from the flying object named Veronica, and quickly assembled them.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a huge armor-like armor wrapped Tony''s suit, allowing him to transform into a steel god of war with a size not inferior to the armor of the Demon King.


    "Come and taste it, my sss skill"


    Tony smiled confidently, "This is the overwhelming work of technological power, anti-Hulk armor."

 406 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 406 Sun! This is too cheating!

    "What is this?"


    Begapunk seemed a little sluggish, and new technologies that he couldn''t understand appeared before him.


    "Upgraded and enhanced version" Vegapunk gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s definitely not as good as my Demon King."


    With that said, Begapunk intends to attack first, and the combination of transpiration fruit and flying fruit once again let Begapunk shoot out.


    "This time, I will smash you directly"


    Begapunk snarled and punched, and Tony smiled noncommittal, but chuckled back indifferently.


    The two fists collided, and the waves rolled out


    Begapunk''s face changed in an instant, "How can it be evenly matched with my attack strengthened by transpiration fruit"


    Begapunk could not accept this fact, why did Tony Stark¡¯s armor suddenly increase


    However, no one believes it, it¡¯s a cruel reality.


    "caught you"


    Tony¡¯s smirk came out in a mechanical sound, and his fist suddenly shrank into his wrist, turning the arm of the anti-Hulk armor into a sunken lasso, which instantly jammed the fist of the Demon King. .


    "What" Begapunk was taken aback, "Can''t pull it out"


    "Try this"


    Tony didn¡¯t wait for Begapunk¡¯s reaction, and directly shook the Demon King, repeatedly hitting the ground on both sides.


    A muffled sound was like an earthquake, shocking, not long after the anti-Hulk armor was smashed out of the pit on both sides


    And Begapunk in the Demon King was also stunned and almost spit out.


    "Is it only cracks after so long? Hailou stone is really hard."


    Tony sighed. When Hulk smashed Loki and Thor like this, even the gods were smashed on the spot.


    "hateful"


    With such a gap, Begapunk finally came over.


    "Blade Spikes"


    Another type of spike suddenly grew on the right arm of the Demon King, and the arm of the anti-Hulk armor was cut off in one hand, and it was difficult to get out.


    It wasn''t until the flight was hovering at a high enough safe distance that Vegapunk''s heart stopped beating wildly.


    "Huhu really didn''t expect that your new armor is so powerful."


    Even though he has successfully escaped, Begapunk still has a lingering fear when he looks at the anti-Hulk armor.


    "However, all of this ends here." Vegapunk quickly recovered his proud look. "Your armor has lost an arm. It is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of my Demon King."


    As soon as Begapunk finished speaking so triumphantly, he saw Tony lift up the broken hand "Veronica, help."


    "Okay, Mr. Stark."


    With two swishes, the aircraft in the sky put down two huge parts, which are the palms and arms of the anti-Hulk armor.


    "Kaka"


    The palm and arm that flew down perfectly fit the anti-Hulk armor, and directly replaced the severed arm


    "What"


    Begapunk watched this scene dumbfounded, and even forgot to stop it, of course it was futile.


    It¡¯s too cheating to change whatever you want.


    "If the fight goes on like this, wouldn''t it be possible to get a new one by him no matter what part I broke?"


    Begapunk had already retired in an instant.


    At this moment, Tony also seized the opportunity and rushed in front of Begapunk with his huge anti-Hulk armor.


    "Don''t forget, you are not the only one who can fly"


    With the words falling, Tony''s iron fist of sanctions


    Begapunk was blasted down with a punch, smashing dust on the street


    "The damn heavenly Veronica is really tricky. If Veronica is not solved, I have no chance of winning."


    Although Vegapunk was thrown into a bad mood, his mind was still very clear.


    Because his armor of the Demon King uses Devil Fruits, any parts are irreplaceable.


    On the other hand, Tony¡¯s anti-Hulk armor can be replaced with new parts to repair the body no matter how you play it.


    Thinking of this, Vegapunk immediately jumped up and was about to launch an attack on Veronica in the sky.


    "In front of me, who else do you want to hit"


    However, Tony''s devilish voice had already risen close at hand.


    He quickly manipulated the anti-Hulk armor, grabbed the foot of the demon king who jumped out, and burst the hammer crazy again.


    The cracks on the surface of the Demon King are getting bigger and bigger, and even the sea tower stone can hardly withstand this intensity of destruction.


    "Autoclaved Boiling"


    Begapunk tried his best to activate the fruit ability, and kicked the anti-Hulk armor hand in the 823 burst of steam.


    The Demon King with all kinds of Devil Fruits is indeed powerful. With just one blow, the anti-Hulk armored hands are scrapped, but that¡¯s okay, there is Veronica¡¯s support.


    "Come again"


    Watching the new palm parts fly by, Vegapunk''s eyes almost popped out.


    "Don''t think about it"


    Begapunk''s first reaction was to raise his hand and release the laser cannon, wanting to intercept it midway.


    But Begapunk forgot, Tony also has a laser cannon


    Immediately Tony also raised another intact arm, the laser cannons released by the two collided together, and fierce fire broke out on the spot.


    "Swish"


    After equipping his new palm, Tony didn''t give Vegapunk a chance to breathe at all, and immediately rushed to meet the fire, and fought with Vegapunk.


    Although it¡¯s a scuffle, under the strange power of the anti-Hulk armor, it¡¯s like two huge wild beasts biting.


    Boom boom boom


    The surrounding buildings continued to collapse as a result, and the Begapunk in the Demon King continued to withstand the impact.


    Up to now, the collision within the Demon King alone has left Begapunk''s head full of blood.

 407 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 407: Beating You into a Dog Is Arrogant Capital

    When the anti-Hulk armor was designed, it was designed to deal with the unparalleled Hulk Hulk, and it could even be as powerful as the Hulk Hulk.


    With such terrible power, how could Bergapunk resist?


    "Asshole, let me go"


    Finally, Begapunk couldn''t stand it anymore, vomiting and desperately started transpiring the fruit.


    It''s still the same routine, which is naturally useless for Tony.


    "Don''t you know that the same trick is useless to Saint Seiya"


    Tony let go in an instant, avoiding the kick of Begapunk¡¯s transpiring fruit, then lifted his foot and kicked Begapunk out.


    "Boom"


    Begapunk flew high and directly knocked over a luxurious hall.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, Tony Stark"


    The voice of Begapunk''s anger rose from under the ruins, and the entire ruins exploded with a bang, revealing the shape of the demon king.


    "Of course I have arrogant capital. For example, if I beat you into a dog, it is one of the capital."


    Tony made no secret of his arrogance, and Begapunk jumped his feet with anger.


    Until now, he was still immersed in the pride of creating four-emperor-level armor by himself, who knew he was crazily deflated in front of Tony.


    "I was just caught off guard by you," Begapunk insisted. "As far as the overall performance is concerned, my demon king is better."


    If you think about it, the performance of the two laser cannons is almost the same, but the flying fruit can make the Demon King¡¯s flying agility higher than the anti-Hulk armor. The transpiration fruit can also make up for the lack of strength. The chain fruit and the spiked fruit are even more opposite. The ability that Hulk armor can''t do


    If it wasn¡¯t for being caught off guard, how could it fall to its present state?


    "What you said makes sense, but you overlooked a little"," Tony snorted, "That is I am not fighting alone"


    "Who else is not alone in the fight"


    Begapunk was shocked when he heard this. Could there be anyone else hiding in these steel legions?


    Seeing Begapunk looking vigilantly, Tony was instantly embarrassed.


    "Well, I don''t mean it strictly, I am indeed the only one fighting, but the combat power shown is not like this."


    After all, before Vegapunk could react, Tony rushed forward.


    "Come again" Begapunk made a fierce response, "I am prepared this time, but I am not afraid of you."


    "Transpiration Giant"


    The burst of transpiration immediately increased the power of the Demon King infinitely, and collided evenly with the anti-Hulk armor.


    The ground was ploughed by the spreading shock wave, and the two sides were in a stalemate this time.


    "Haha, see it, Tony Stark" Begapunk laughed triumphantly, "As long as I have the preparation, and then activate the fruit ability, then my power will not be inferior to you."


    "Then add it"


    In the blink of an eye, Begapunk launched another ability.


    "Chained City"


    The flying iron chain densely wrapped the surroundings, sealing all the escape routes of the anti-Hulk armor.


    "Now you have nowhere to run, watch me use the spiked fruit to penetrate you completely"


    Begapunk yelled frantically, and the spiked fruit instantly activated


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    The anti-Hulk armor was ruthlessly pierced through several large holes


    "This time he is dead, I am the strongest scientist in the world"


    Begapunk looked at Tony obsessively, but what he heard was Tony''s still vigorous voice.


    "It''s terrible. If I didn''t occupy only a small part of the anti-Hulk armor, I''m afraid I had just been pierced."


    "What?" Begapunk was taken aback, "is it too lucky, then do it again"


    "late"


    Tony sneered, "Have you forgotten what I just said, although strictly speaking I am the only one fighting, but the combat power shown is that besides me there is the Iron Army."


    "What"


    Begapunk was taken aback when he heard the words, feeling that the surrounding flashes gathered to the peak were densely lit.


    Just as the time when Begapunk penetrated the anti-Hulk armor, the steel legion¡¯s light cannons were all charged to their peak.


    "While you trapped me with the chain fruit, you actually trapped yourself"


    Tony sneered coldly, and stubbornly grabbed Begapunk¡¯s body. "Although you easily killed several steel suits in the Iron Legion, there are still more than 30 steel suits left, enough for you to dig by yourself. In his grave"


    "Damn it, let go"


    Begapunk was obviously flustered, became extremely flustered, but how could he break free in this little time


    At the next moment, more than 30 steel suits fired


    Boom


    The terrifying laser beam blasted on the surface of the Demon King like raindrops. Suddenly, the Demon King seemed to have transformed into a small sun on the ground, enveloped by endless high temperatures and heat.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    The sound of Begapunk''s screaming inside the Demon King was all heard, and even the heat and heat after being isolated was not something he could easily bear.


    Tony can even imagine that Vegapunk has suffered a bloody flow and vomiting, and now he has burns all over his body.


    "I will kill you, kill you"


    After the scream, it was Begapunk''s distorted cry of pain, with infinite resentment.


    "My body shell, but it''s all made of sea tower stones, even if it was your attack just now, it couldn''t be completely broken. Then it''s your turn to die."


    Facing Begapunk¡¯s hateful shouts, Tony just smiled faintly, ¡°After the cracks and the current attacks, your sea tower stone turtle shell can basically be declared scrapped. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    While talking, the chest energy spot of the anti-Hulk armor lit up with a bright light


    As Tony''s voice fell, a fierce beam of light sprayed out, directly piercing the entire Demon King''s armor.

 408 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 408: All Routines

    "What do you think"


    As soon as Begapunk heard this, he subconsciously felt bad.


    But now he is in such close contact with Tony, how could he escape Tony¡¯s deliberate blow?


    "Boom"


    In the next moment, Begapunk, with an unbelievable look, was penetrated by the laser with the Demon King.


    The already extremely fragile shell of the sea floor stone could not protect it at all.


    The Demon King, with a big hole in his chest and cab, has collapsed softly, apparently losing the appearance of the driver''s control.


    "Begapunk"


    In this scene, Steel Bone Kong and the Five Old Stars are stunned. Begapunk is one of the biggest trump cards of the world government and naval government.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of Vegapunk''s technology that has been leading the world for five hundred years that the impossible such as crossing the windless zone has become a reality.


    But now, they watched the Chinese Empire destroy their strongest trump card.


    "The 023 most genius scientist in the world, did he die in such a simple way?"


    The three guardian kings also became silent after hearing the words, and could not help but feel a sense of sadness.


    "Don''t worry, you will go down with him soon."


    Naz chuckled, his hands rose in flames. It was him who had turned half of Malin Vandor into a sea of ??flames.


    "Hmph, I don''t know who will go down yet"


    The three guardian kings all snorted coldly, and the three of them cooperated sincerely, and they have not lost sight of Naz until now.


    But they still gave Naz a very strange feeling, that is, a sense of calmness.


    "Obviously, the three of them joined forces, and they couldn''t beat me for a long time. It should be irritable."


    Naz frowned slightly, where did this sense of calm come from?


    You know, Naz has dragged down the combat power of the three general-level masters alone, but the guardian three kings are here.


    "Is it because I missed something?" Naz thought about it. "What the hell did I miss?" befa


    While Naz was thinking, a completely transparent figure had appeared behind Naz.


    This figure is as illusory as the air, obviously it has been lurking for a long time, until now, it finally reveals its hideous fangs


    "Broken Air Hammer"


    The transparent human figure condenses in an instant, and the powerful attack that has been stored for a long time hit Naz fiercely.


    Naz made a defensive action at the very moment, but it was still unavoidable to be bombarded by a zero-range blow, directly crashing the entire street.


    For a while, smoke and dust billowed across the street, and Naz was at the end of the smoke and dust.


    "Ahem, is this a natural devil fruit, it is so cleverly combined with the air"


    Naz coughed and stood up, a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    There is no doubt that the sneak attackers also have the strength of the general level, so that it can withstand the full blow of the general level powerhouse at close range, even Naz, who has the power of the four emperors, is not immune from internal injuries.


    Originally, in this sea, besides the same level, the only person who could confront the Four Emperors was the peerless powerhouse at the general level.


    "I am Xilik, the fourth king of the protector, who is known as the strongest qi fruit ability to hide fruits"


    The visitor disappeared again, but his proud tone echoed around, announcing his identity.


    Air is everywhere, no matter how strong a master is, he must have air to survive.


    Therefore, Silick, who can combine with the invisible and invisible air, is the strongest concealing ability far beyond the invisible fruit.


    "Will there be a fifth person with the four heavenly kings?" The smile on Naz''s face remained undiminished, "this time after the three heavenly kings, there must be a fourth person."


    If you think about it, since it is such an easy-to-use fruit ability, it is of course necessary to conceal the existence of this ability at the beginning, so that the enemy cannot be defended.


    After all, air is everywhere, even if you have a strong sense of domineering, it is difficult to distinguish the king of Qi from the omniscient air.


    Now it seems that the intelligence is blocked very well, and even the Tianlong people don''t even know that they are actually the Four Heavenly Kings.


    "If you don''t know your existence, naturally you won''t be deliberately guarding you. Coupled with the ability of Qi Fruit, it can be said to be a perfect sneak attack."


    Naz wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at the Third King Protector and the invisible Fourth King Xilik.


    "The resources of the Tianlong people are really exaggerated. The guardian four heavenly kings trained are not even more powerful than the three navy generals. It is a pity that you failed to kill me in that blow."


    "So what?" Silick''s voice was erratic, "the same will kill you in the next blow."


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it, because I''m already prepared for you."


    Naz smiled indifferently. "You failed to kill me just now, not because you were negligent, but because you couldn''t kill me with a single blow even by sneak attack. Now that I know of your existence, it becomes even more serious. Impossible"


    Xilick snorted coldly, "The dead duck''s mouth is hard. I have isolated the air around the battlefield. Now it is Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu? Mukuma? Parting? Song ¦Á Kang Naqin is more ambitious than gray


    No matter how high the temperature of the flame is, combustion requires oxygen, even Moto-Yamamoto Liu? Rong Yu? Mu Xie Huan?


    And the abilities of Shirik, the king of Qi, are precisely the chanting chants of Naz and Genryu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Ao Huanhao Partridge.


    "Silick is right," Carbon King Crete also sneered. "Although your flame restrains Perlman''s paper fruits, my carbon fruits can withstand your high temperature positively, and Angeli''s dust fruits can To detonate your attack, Silick¡¯s qi fruit can even make you unable to burn the flames."


    "In this case, you are still facing four general-level masters at the same time, so it can be said that you will definitely lose."


    "There''s really no way." Naz took a deep breath when he heard the words, "I can only let you see, this king''s complete body".

 409 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 409 The Power of Seven Dragons!

    The complete body of the Yanlong King


    Hearing this, Crete and Angeli and Perlman looked at each other, his face was full of astonishment.


    "Are you trying to say that you haven''t fully displayed your true strength"


    They are already as strong as the four emperors, how can they still keep their hands?


    "Don''t panic, he is definitely bluffing"


    Silick''s voice came from all directions, shocking the three guardian kings.


    Yes, facing the siege of the four great generals at the same time, even the top four emperors with red hair, white beard, and bi are definitely unable to escape defeat.


    What else are they afraid of


    "Go together" Angeli shouted, "As long as you kill him quickly, there will be no more accidents."


    Now that Naz is injured, they are four general-level masters working together, no matter how they look, they are sure to win.


    "You are too arrogant. There are only four generals, nothing in front of me."


    Naz, who was originally enthusiastic, had completely cold face at this moment.


    This contrast caused even the Four Heavenly Kings to feel a sense of chill for a moment.


    "System, buy God-level Nazdorragni Lu skin."


    After a silent chant, the big knives and good knives from the bi pirate group, and half the power of the power of Poseidon, a total of 25 devil fruits, are transformed into absolute power.


    In the skin that Mo Yan originally held, there were not a few that had the potential to evolve to the god level.


    And Nazdorragni Road is one of them


    "Seven Flame Dragon Mode"


    At this moment, the magic power of the seven dragons of fire dragon, iron dragon, shadow dragon, light dragon, sky dragon, thunder dragon, and poisonous dragon are all concentrated on Naz.


    "what"


    Feeling this soaring momentum, the Four Heavenly Kings of the Protector were shocked.


    "What a terrible aura this is, I can''t even breathe"


    Even though they had the strength of a general level, in front of Naz, they all felt like babies who could not resist.


    This is simply the most unimaginable sense of drop


    "Damn it, isn''t it still a flame? See me extinguish your fire"


    Silick couldn''t bear it at first. Relying on the power of the fruit of qi, he immediately expelled all the air in the kilometer range around Naz.


    "Haha now your flame can''t burn in a vacuum environment"


    Silick laughed wildly, and stopped abruptly in the middle of the conversation.


    Even though he can''t see Silick''s face, everyone can feel Silick''s shock to the extreme.


    "How is it possible that you have no oxygen to consume, why can you continue to burn"


    "Among the Seven Flame Dragons, the Heavenly Dragon controls the existence of the air, which is far higher than you."


    Naz said lightly, clenching his fists, "I can make as many things as I want."


    "Seven Flame Dragon''s Fist"


    With a punch, the magic surging like a sea landslide hits like a tsunami


    "Want to attack me? It''s impossible"


    After the shock, Helick sneered, "After all, you can''t find out where I am."


    The sneer quickly turned into a scream, and Silick was drowned in an endless chain of explosions in the blink of an eye


    "Even if you don''t know where you are, as long as you carry out a large-scale attack, you will naturally hit where you are."


    Naz calmly put away his fists. In front of him, the combination of lightning, metal, and flame, constantly bursting out even more terrifying power


    When all the dust settled, Silick was covered in blood, already in the middle of the huge pit.


    "Silick"


    Only then did the Three Kings of Guardian react, and they all yelled.


    With just one blow, a general-level powerhouse was seriously wounded.


    "Dying"


    At this time, Xilick moved his body with difficulty and looked at Naz with horror in his eyes.


    He has no spare energy to elementify and hide himself. At this moment, in Silick¡¯s eyes, Naz is countless times more terrifying than death.


    Ask for flowers


    "No, protect Silick"


    Upon seeing this, Crete felt bad, and hurriedly shouted.


    They used to be four general-level masters who shot together, and they have an absolute chance of winning against Naz. Now that Naz''s strength is soaring, they can''t lose a general.


    "Leave it to me" Grey King Angeli turned away, "Even if I can''t block his attack head-on, at least I can detonate his attack in advance."


    "Ignorance and fearless."


    Looking at the confident Angeli, Naz punched again.


    The magic of the tumbling is like a whirlpool, and it hits the dust field that Angeli is fully exerting.


    The dust was like a haze covering everything, and even the sun was completely blocked, and the area was so large that it even covered half of Mariagioa.


    But in the next second, Angeli''s face changed drastically


    "Wait, this feeling is"


    Angeli looked at him in disbelief. After just a few breaths, his dust area was burned through before him.


    "This flame is actually burning my dust field"


    This is crazy


    However, before Angeli could make any defenses, Naz had already stepped forward in this huge hole and kicked Angeli.


    "Seven Flame Dragon''s Flying Claws"


    Boom


    Angeli¡¯s body exploded, and the elemental body couldn¡¯t help him immune to this terrible damage. On the contrary, because of the intensified multi-element erosion, Angeli was directly injured and vomited blood.


    "How could this be"


    Crete and Perlman watched this scene dumbfounded. They haven''t fully reacted yet. Half of the guardian four heavenly kings were severely injured by the Flame Dragon King.


    "Damn" Perlman was the first to react, "Sky punch"


    He wanted to repeat the old trick again, using the trick that injured Naz in the first place.


    "The waste whose abilities have been killed by me should not continue to get in the way"


    Naz turned his head icyly, the flames in his mouth that were ready to go, turned into a beam of light and swept across.

 410 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 410 There will be no dragons in the future!

    "The Roar of the Seven Flame Dragon"


    The horror beam of light mixed with the seven attributes sweeps across the Holy Land Mary Gioia all the way.


    Wherever I passed, the building collapsed and smoke billowed


    "Black Charcoal Shield"


    "Diamond Shield"


    After having the last defense experience, Crete yelled and released a double defense.


    This is the limit that Crete can defend. One is the black carbon shield with the highest melting point in the world, which is designed to deal with high temperature attacks, and the other is the diamond shield with the highest hardness in the world, which is designed to defend against shock attacks.


    Crete firmly believes that this is the strongest defense against high-temperature attacks in the world


    "boom"


    In an instant, the roaring beam of light bombarded the double shield.


    In an instant "zero and eighty", countless diverted seven-color rays of light crossed the double shields and landed on the world government building behind Crete.


    "Do not"


    Gang Gukong, who was at war with Mo Yan, shouted when he saw it, but it was too late.


    The remaining prestige alone is enough to penetrate the world government building through countless large holes, and eventually lose support and completely collapse.


    "Is it just that Yu Wei is so strong?"


    Crete gritted his teeth, but the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "how can that be"


    In front of him, the double superimposed big shield is melting rapidly, under the roaring beam of the seven flame dragon, as if being flattened constantly.


    In just a few breaths, the black charcoal shield and the diamond shield were completely shaved, and the horrible beam of light directly flooded the stunned Crete.


    "Boom"


    A shocking big explosion rose on the spot, and Crete was scorched and flew out, and fell near Angeli and Silick, looking like a tattered doll.


    "Crete"


    Only then did Perlman exclaim as if he was awakening from a dream.


    He looked at Naz in disbelief. In theory, Crete, who had the best ability to defend against the Flame Dragon King, was defeated by a single shot.


    The dignified guardian of the four heavenly kings, the only thing left to fight is his paper king Perlman


    "Oh ah ah ah ah ah"


    Perlman roared with the determination to die, wrapped in heavy paper armor, and rushed towards Naz.


    The snow-white paper armor was instantly covered with armed and domineering black, which looked really mighty.


    "I''ve said it, you, the weak scum that I completely defeated, don''t continue to get in the way"


    Naz gave him a cold look, lava-like light and heat flashed in his mouth.


    "The Breath of Seven Flame Dragon"


    This time Naz spit out is no longer a sea of ??fire, but a cloud of elements mixed with seven elements, which flooded Perlman like a billowing thundercloud, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Exaggerated explosions sounded one after another, which was deafening. You could see lightning, flames, hurricanes, poisonous gas, light and other forces flashing across, converging together into this terrible chain explosion


    By the time the dust settled, Perlman had been blown out of consciousness.


    "Is the hateful gap really that big"


    Perlman gave Naz a difficult look, and tried to prevent himself from falling.


    Originally, the roaring light before Naz was aimed at Perlman, but he was lucky enough to let Crete help to block it.


    Now that even Crete is defeated, Perlman is even more helpless in front of Naz


    Even the always arrogant Tianlong people couldn''t help quieting down at this moment.


    Or it should be said that they are so frightened that they can¡¯t make a sound


    "How can you keep it like this shouldn''t it"


    This is a common idea in the minds of the Tianlong people. Now the world government and the Tianlong people have all their hole cards to attack, but they are still crushed by the Chinese Empire.


    Even the three guardian kings and the guardian four heavenly kings trained by the Tianlong people were crushed hard and miserably before them.


    "What a joke, it''s just a bunch of untouchables"


    "I never believe that our Tianlong talents should be the most outstanding and noble"


    "It''s too disrespectful, it''s too disrespectful to the humble inferior races"


    There are even many Tianlong people who can¡¯t accept the reality and roar out of mental breakdown.


    It''s clear that they should be superior, things shouldn''t be like this originally


    The cries of the Tianlongren also made the Four Heavenly Kings squirm.


    Although they have a powerful and unmatched general-level combat power, from the beginning of training, the purpose is to protect the Holy Land Maria and the Sky Dragon people, so they have almost pathological loyalty to the Sky Dragon people.


    "Move up to protect the glory of the Holy Land Mariagioa"


    The four of them shouted angrily to drive their severely injured bodies, joined together to support each other, staring at Naz in the distance.


    "The only one of us just now was broken by the Flame Dragon King," Anjieli said solemnly, "As long as the four of us work together this time, it might not be impossible to fight the Flame Dragon King."


    Seeing the guardian four heavenly kings continue to fight tenaciously, the Tianlong people suddenly smiled again.


    However, in the next moment, Naz''s cold voice froze the hearts of them and the Four Heavenly Kings.


    "Not today, you, the Tianlong people, and the holy land Mary Joa, will all completely disappear from history."


    As he said, Na 56 raised his hands high, and the magical power of the seven violent elements visible to the naked eye continued to converge.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant seven-colored fireball was already held by Naz in his hand like the sun falling into the earth.


    "No way"


    "How can I fight this?"


    "It''s too foul"


    "Is this still the power that humans can have"


    The guardian four heavenly kings all watched this scene in shock, and all opened their mouths, feeling their bodies sluggish.


    "Seven Flame Dragon''s Bright Flames"


    Naz yelled, the colorful giant sun in his hand slammed down towards the Four Heavenly Kings, the endless flames illuminating their stiff faces


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the world pales.

 411 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 411: Ultimate Dragon Slayer

    The flames of destruction swallowed everything and smoothed everything.


    In the thunderous blast, the spreading huge scorching sun has submerged the entire Holy Land Mariagioa


    The Red Earth Continent was trembling, and there seemed to be only these seven colors left in the world.


    "Do not"


    Gang Gukong and Tojo Mahatma, who fought against Mo Yan in the sky, breathed out in pain when they saw this.


    What they have been working hard to maintain, whether it is the world aristocrat Tianlong people or the authority of the world government, has disappeared today.


    The Holy Land Mary Gioia was completely wiped out, the original glorious buildings disappeared, and even the wreckage of the World Government building was not left.


    And those Tianlong people who originally stood at the top of the world are all destroyed.


    At this point, Tianlongren, the pronoun of the world''s nobles, can be said to have completely disappeared.


    In the same way, this has dealt a blow to everyone¡¯s faith collapse.


    "Unexpectedly, there are even 14 dragons in the sky"


    Luke had just used his apex of paper painting to evade even more wooden swords, but the shock on his face could not be hidden.


    "Who can imagine that the Four Heavenly Kings of the Protector would lose so terribly" Ken Lin said solemnly, "The Flame Dragon King Nazdorragni Lu is undoubtedly a monster."


    As one of the five old stars, Kenlin obviously knew the Four Heavenly Kings from the very beginning.


    Because of this, he knows exactly how powerful the Four Heavenly Kings are


    "You have to know that even if the Four Emperors arrive, facing the siege of four general-level masters at the same time, there is absolutely no chance of winning, but the current situation is the reverse in front of the Yanlong King."


    Canglong was even more stunned, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Could it be that this is another super four-emperor powerhouse of the Chinese Empire"


    Speaking of this, Canglong, Luke, and Ken Lin couldn''t help looking at Mo Yan in the distance.


    In their opinion, Mo Yan only used one hand to deal with the two top four emperor-level masters, Ganggu Kong and Tojo Mahatma, but he did not fall behind at all, and even frequently took advantage. It can be described as a terrifying existence that surpassed the four emperor level. Up


    They couldn''t even imagine how powerful Mo Yan would be in his heyday without injury.


    "Are you still free to care about others?" Jian Mu Jianba laughed, "Why don''t you care about your life and death first?"


    The three of them recovered, looking at Gengmu Jianba with a cold snort.


    "The strengths of the three of us are added together, but what qualifications do you have to say that if you are the one who stabilizes you?


    Gengmujian laughed wildly, "It''s true that I have a hard time working together with you, but don''t you three idiots realize it?"


    "With the defeat of that garbage-like guardian four heavenly kings, our empire''s combat power has begun to free up."


    Kenlin, Canglong, and Luke all changed their faces


    They also thought of this in an instant, and all of their hairs stood up.


    Because the three of them knew that the battle was more than that, even the powerful Begapunk who was as powerful as the four emperors lost. Now Tony Stark, who can equal Begapunk, is obviously able to deal with others. of


    "In this way, wouldn''t the Chinese Empire suddenly have a Four-Emperor-level powerhouse and a Super Four-Emperor-level powerhouse?"


    Canglong muttered to himself in horror, and the next moment he felt a strong wind around him.


    "Congratulations, you got it right"


    The Canglong turned around in horror, and it was Naz who rushed in front of him very quickly.


    "Yan, Yan Dragon King"


    "The answer is correct," Naz laughed, "I am also the Dragon Slayer Slayer anyway. As expected, the most suitable opponent for turning over is you who can transform into a dragon."


    "Damn don''t say me as if you are in your pocket"


    The blue dragon, incarnation of the blue dragon, roared, twisted his body and danced between nine days. When he reached the highest point, he swooped down towards Naz with unparalleled aura.


    "Canglong Roar"


    Mysterious power shocks the world, this is the true strength of the most rare Eudemons species Devil Fruit


    "This is the power of the green dragon fruit of the four sacred beasts"


    Even Kenlin, the five-star star, and Luke, the head of c0, were shaken at this moment.


    According to legend, even among the rarest kind of fantasy beast fruits, the four sacred beast fruits belong to the top layer.


    Because they each represent an absolute ability, the capable people without exception have at least the powerful strength of the general level.


    "I have seen the power of the four sacred beasts and devil fruits in the past. The white tiger fruits represent absolute speed, and the basalt fruits represent absolute defense. Let me guess, what does the green dragon fruit represent?"


    Naz stared at the crushed Canglong, looking calm and calm.


    "Could it be that 593 represents absolute power"


    Combined with the power of the heavens that seemed to be crushed, Naz felt that this inference was very possible.


    At this moment, Canglong''s attack power erupted with special abilities, even once surpassed his own strength level.


    "But unfortunately, you met me who specializes in killing dragons"


    The magic power on Naz''s body had already boiled to the extreme, and the tumbling magic power alone seemed to burn through the sky.


    The extremely terrifying coercion appeared directly on Naz, which indicated that the infinitely terrifying trick had been brewed and completed.


    "Exterminating the Dragon Profound Meaning"


    When Naz stepped on it, the red earth shook suddenly, sending Naz vertically to the sky.


    That straight figure, like a sharp sword, pierced the sky


    "Seven Flames Slaying Dragon Sword"


    This is the ultimate trick of Naz, the ultimate meaning of dragon slaying magic


    Naz, incarnate as the Demon Slayer''s Blade, with the explosive magic power of seven attributes, collided heavily with the blue dragon.


    Boom


    In an instant, even the clouds were separated from the upper and lower layers, and the entire void seemed to be split with two people as the center.

 412 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 412: Send You To Heaven

    Looking at this magnificent spectacle, even the only knowledgeable people present were extremely shocked.


    "Can be evenly matched with that Yanlong King"


    Ganggu Kong and Tojo Mahatma were very pleasantly surprised when they saw this, and Kenlin and Luke''s expressions improved a lot.


    "This decisive strength really deserves to be the chief inspector of the navy headquarters"


    As soon as the words of their admiration fell, the situation changed in an instant.


    The translucent dividing line that violently spreads out, tears the clouds and separates the sky, seems to be the fierce burst of air.


    However, at this moment, this huge wave of air has already undergone a huge change, and it wraps in the direction of the blue dragon.


    It¡¯s almost as if the sky and the earth are oppressing the blue dragon, causing the air waves to be pressed around the blue dragon.


    "Will the absolute attack power of the Azure Dragon Fruit fall to the bottom?"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it. Of course, it wasn''t that the heavens and the earth were oppressing the blue dragon, but the instant destructive power of Naz had surpassed the blue dragon.


    The fact is that the Azure Dragon could no longer support it under the dramatic change of expression, and was directly pushed into the sky by Naz¡¯s Seven Flames Slaying Dragon Sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Naz had already knocked the dragon into an invisible place


    Then, a loud noise came from outside the sky.


    "boom"


    The sound of the explosion was like thunder, but they couldn''t see the slightest light of fire.


    The only thing they can see is that the entire sky is glowing with a colorful halo like aurora


    "It''s just a monster"


    At this moment, everyone on the side of the world government was sweating coldly.


    This is the exaggeration of where the blue dragon has been hit.


    "Wait, what is that"


    Suddenly, both Kenlin and Luke noticed them.


    They looked straight to the sky, and there appeared a line of fire falling rapidly, and the direction was to come here.


    Is that Canglong


    Still the Flame Dragon King


    Who is the winner


    For a time, everyone was thinking.


    At this moment, the line of fire was close at hand, and the figure inside was like a falling star, smashing into Kenlin with an unparalleled force.


    "It''s the Flame Dragon King""


    Kenlin was shocked and quickly tried to dodge.


    "Want to run" Naz sneered with a raging fire, "Have you asked me?"


    "The Roar of the Seven Flame Dragon"


    The terrifying beam of light seemed to penetrate the space, and directly locked Kenlin''s retreat completely, and forced him back to the original place.


    "Master Kenlin"


    Luke yelled and wanted to rush over, but he was oncoming with a more wooden sword, completely losing the chance of rescue.


    "damn it"


    Luke reluctantly resisted Gengmu Jianba''s blow with the extremely strong iron block and armed color domineering, and then looked at Gengmu Jianba''s eyes almost like fire.


    But all he can do is just watch, Naz is like a meteorite outside the sky, violently hitting the earth with Kenlin Mars


    "Oops, it''s too late"


    Kenlin''s pupils shrank abruptly, and he smashed into a huge hole in the ground with Naz.


    "I have said that, rather than worrying about others, you should pay more attention to your own life safety."


    Gengmu Jianba grinned and stood in front of Luke, obviously this way was not working.


    "Get out of me"


    Luke madly attacked Geng Jianba, and his figure suddenly broke through the speed of sound and disappeared.


    "Shaved Flash"


    With fierce strength, Luke flashed in front of Gengmu Kenpachi, applying a powerful kick with shaved skills, and falling on the wild sun like raindrops.


    The main point of shaving is to kick the ground dozens of times in an instant, which generates a huge reaction force to push the user to move at speed.


    And Luke, who has cultivated the Six Forms to the pinnacle, can even make dozens of attacks in a row.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The dense kicking sound resounded throughout the entire space, but it was a pity that even Mu Jianba was still as steady as Mount Tai, unmoved.


    "Damn it, can''t you break through his defense easily?"


    Luke gritted his teeth, rolled over and kicked out again.


    "Moon Step Splits Air"


    In the burst of air, the two of them had already moved apart again.


    "What''s wrong, is this over?"


    Kenpachi Mengki looked at Luke panting, with a very bored expression.


    There is no doubt that this expression completely angered Luke


    "Of course it''s not over yet" Luke struck out his fists like raindrops.


    Almost all of Luke''s six-form derivative skills are already the pinnacle of the six-form.


    However, in the face of the stormy boxing, Gengmu Jianba just slashed hard.


    "boom"


    The devastating sword aura swept through everything, and with just one blade, it resolved all the hundreds of punches that Luke had hit.


    "what"


    Luke opened his mouth in shock, his face even more hideous.


    "It''s not over yet" Luke''s body quickly spun, "Land Foot Hurricane"


    Along with Luke¡¯s whirling kick, a large blue whirlwind composed entirely of foot slashes condensed into shape.


    With these extremely powerful slashes under Luke¡¯s control, the condensed Minod¡¯s collection was caught in the storm, destroying everything involved along the way.


    "This trick is quite interesting," Gengmu Jianba said lightly, "It''s just a dying struggle."


    "What''s the use of such a fancy attack? A really useful attack, just one click is enough"


    Mengki Kenpachi gripped the hilt of Broken Blade with both hands, and the amount of violent solution was calm at this moment.


    Because all the sword intent and spiritual pressure are gathered in this sword, this is even the strongest blow of the wood sword eight


    "cut"


    Finally, Gengmu Jianba gained momentum to the top, and the final blow tore the foot storm in an instant.


    The large hurricane formed by the foot of the hurricane was completely broken, revealing Luke in the center and his incredible face.


    The next moment, blood splattered.

 413 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 413: Simple and Simple Crush

    There is a very obvious blood line extending from Luke''s collarbone to his lower abdomen, from which blood flows.


    "hateful"


    Luke was in a trance in the pain.


    "Can''t even stop one move"


    At this moment, an extremely fast object suddenly flew in the distance, like a cannonball, and hit Immediately.


    Luke, who was already seriously injured, was hit like this, and it was even more bloody.


    "What is it"


    Luke coughed up blood and turned his head in amazement, his eyes widened immediately.


    It turned out to be Kenlin who was already bruised and swollen


    "Master Kenlin"


    Luke muttered to himself in disbelief, "How long has this passed since Lord Kenlin has actually been beaten up like this"


    "It''s really boring, this kind of strength can''t even be called practice."


    Naz''s faint voice came from a distance, and it was obvious that he was the initiator.


    "Ahem, bastard"


    Kenlin coughed loudly, his voice furious, but the face that had been beaten into a pig''s head was really lacking in threat.


    At the same time, Kenlin was still secretly afraid in his heart.


    He is a majestic general-level capable person, who has no strength in front of the Flame Dragon King, and was easily played between applause.


    "It''s pretty boring, hurry up and end it all."


    The bored look on Gengmu Jianba''s face was also obvious, and these words made Luke and Kenlin both annoyed and humiliating.


    But the facts are exactly like this, extremely cruel


    The general-level master who can make countless people feel fearful, or the two together, should be able to cross any place of the great route.


    It¡¯s a pity that these two general-level masters encountered a four-emperor master and a super four-emperor master.


    The two are not of the same magnitude at all


    But even so, Luke and Kenlin will never sit still.


    "Six Types of Profound Righteousness Slaying Immortals and Destroying God"


    "Nine-layer Vientiane Cannon"


    Both of them had their own strongest blows. Both of them are the world''s top physique masters, and they can even shake the void under physical attack.


    However, in the face of these two shocking attacks, Kenpachi and Naz''s reactions were dull.


    "Swordsmanship"


    Gengmu Jianba just raised the ghosts and gods in his hands high, condensing all the energy, and simply slashed forward.


    The monstrous spiritual pressure turned into a sword pressure that shattered everything. Even Gengmu Jianba¡¯s two elbows could not withstand this pressure, and they broke and bleeds directly.


    But Naz is more simple, he just sprays amazing magic power from his mouth like a tsunami.


    "The Breath of Seven Flame Dragon"


    The terrifying sea of ??elements was spit out by Naz to Luke and Kenlin. The seven elements exploded with terrifying power


    There is no fancy attack, only simple and simple crushing.


    The strongest blow of Luke and Kenlin, in front of the golden sword pressure and the sea of ??elements, was completely crushed by the slightest wind and waves.


    Immediately afterwards, the violent light of these two tricks has been reflected on the two gray faces of Luke and Kenlin.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, the golden sword pressure and the sea of ??elements hit their place together


    Suddenly the wind screamed and swept everything around


    "Damn"


    On the side of the world government, the only remaining fruits are Ganggu Kong and Tojo Mahatma.


    They resisted the impact of the air wave with difficulty, and the huge shaking in their hearts could not be calmed for a long time.


    "The army of the world government is all annihilated, and the Four Heavenly Kings of the Guardian are also declared dead, and c0 has been killed by Hercules." Mo Yan''s beae smiled faintly, "You are already alone."


    Ganggu Kong and Tojo Mahatma both had ugly faces, but there was no doubt that Mo Yan spoke the cruel reality.


    Compared with the fact that the world government has been beaten in name only, the Chinese Empire has almost no casualties.


    "At least, our main battlefield here has not been defeated."


    Gang Gukong was still biting his bones, although he and Tojo Mahatma had already been panting with Mo Yan, but Mo Yan was still calm and relaxed, and it seemed that he didn''t consume much.


    This was still the case when Mo Yan had only one hand in the fight, and the decision was made.


    "It''s really naive, don''t you think about what those cadres who killed their opponents will do?"


    Mo Yan shook his head in disdain, Ganggukong''s face changed greatly "Could it be"


    Before he could finish his words, Tony was already driving a brand-new anti-Hulk armor, with a powerful propulsion and weird force, he drove the hollow steel bone to the ground.


    The ground vibrated for a while, smoke was everywhere, and Tony smiled, leaning over and rushing down to fight with steel.


    "It was just a moment late, just because Veronica was asked to replace all the damaged parts."


    While talking, Tony had already rushed to the ground and punched Gang Gukong, who was spitting up blood.


    "what"


    Gang Bone Kong''s complexion instantly changed, and the soles of his feet sank, sinking directly into the ground for half a meter.


    "It''s almost monster-like strength. Is this guy really a four-emperor powerhouse?"


    The strange power of the anti-Hulk armor itself, plus the kinetic energy of diving down from the sky, and the propelling force generated by the pusher, the power after superimposing each other is even better than that of steel.


    "You bastards" have become a lonely fighter Tojo Mahatma and frightened and angry, "Obviously, they have already taken the upper hand, so do you still want to come here?"


    "Don''t you think your words are ridiculous"


    Mo Yan sneered, and raised Liu Jian Ruo Huo to point at Mahatma Tojo, "Now it''s just a fair one-on-one match."


    Fair shit


    Tojo Mahatma cried out in his heart, and Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu? ? Miao¡¯s tomb to punish the thief ¦£? Huan smashed ? Toxieyan


    No, not only that, but Mahatma Tojo felt that he could survive. It was a great thing.

 414 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 414 How Stupid Ignored Children

    Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu? Nei thief? Zhai Jingqiao? Exactly? Kang Jiaoshan? Zhaosi?


    That power is simply scary, not like a human being, but like a monster, not like a power that only gods have.


    If it hadn''t barely cooperated with Ganggu Sora to support, then Tojo would not know how many times he had lost.


    Now if you face the Yamamoto Genryu, Rong Yu, and the key gap alone, you can stay together


    "The game is over, and the old man doesn''t want to continue this farce with you."


    Mo Yan''s words interrupted Mahatma Tojo''s thinking, leaving a drop of cold sweat on his face.


    An unknown sense of fear gripped the heart of Mahatma Tojo tightly


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic" Mahatma Tojo convinced himself desperately, "With the dual defense of ghost and sword aura, his flames can''t let me at all."


    "You just must be thinking, under the dual defense of your ghost and sword aura, the old man''s flame can hardly hurt you half a point, right?"


    Mo Yan then said, the content of the words made Tojo''s heart slow for a while.


    How did he know what I thought


    Mahatma Tojo looked up at Mo Yan in horror. Does he have any mind-reading skills?


    "Look at your expression, as expected, your mind is just as the old man guessed it," Mo Yan smiled faintly. "It''s no wonder, after all, you can only resist the old man by these two means. The mind is really easy to guess."


    Mahatma Tojo''s face was blue and red, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "Your ghost swordsmanship is indeed unique, but unfortunately it still can''t make up the absolute gap in strength."


    Merely the simple aura of Mo Yan when he was speaking made Mahatma Tojo feel pushed to the limit.


    This made his veins soar, and he yelled at the limit.


    "Can you guess how you just didn''t have the slightest way to break through the dual defenses of ghost energy and sword energy"


    "What an arrogant humble opinion," Mo Yan snorted coldly, "Your defense can be broken by the old man with a wave of his hand."


    As soon as the voice fell, the spiritual pressure of Mo Yan''s body skyrocketed, condensing into a flame-like battle suit covering his body.


    "Can Huo Tai Dao Xi Can Sun prison clothes"


    The high concentration of spiritual pressure turned into a 15 million-degree flame, covering Mo Yan''s body and blade like a blazing sun.


    If you approach Mo Yan unsuspectingly, everything will instantly turn into fly ash


    "What is this trick?"


    After such a long distance, Mahatma Tojo already felt that every part of his body was being burned.


    But at first glance, this trick is just a defensive trick. Is it possible that Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Guaguanyuan?


    Soon, Mo Yan gave the answer.


    "Ignorant children, the use of this trick is more than just defense."


    With this height like the inside of the sun, Mo Yan walked directly in front of Mahatma Tojo


    "It''s still the super fast posture before" Tojo Mahatma was taken aback, "but what I want to do with this sudden attack"


    No matter what Mo Yan wanted to do, Mahatma Tojo had already prepared in advance.


    Both ghost energy and sword energy were madly overflowing, protecting Tojo Mahatma''s normal survival at such a close distance.


    However, this was in Mo Yan''s expectation.


    "Remnant Fire Taidao Beitiandi Ashes"


    Mo Yan slashed out quickly and decisively, and the infinite scorching sun''s flames were all condensed into this knife.


    "In the face of the high temperature of this knife, everything will be burned to death"


    Between the slashes, Mo Yan looked at Mahatma Tojo playfully.


    "Then choose whether to condense all the ghost energy and sword energy to protect yourself from the high temperature of the sun''s prison clothes, or to condense all the ghost energy and sword energy to defend the first generation of ghost energy from the high temperature of the ashes of the world. Cut off"


    At this moment, the decisive gap in combat experience has been revealed.


    "No wonder it came close, it was actually for this purpose"


    For a while, Mahatma Tojo was shocked, but he used all his strength to barely defend against Yamamoto Motoryu? Rong Yu?


    Ask for flowers


    But in just a few moments, Mahatma Tojo was forced to make a difficult decision to give up his life or weapons.


    You don¡¯t have to think about the answer at all, life is of course more important than a knife


    Thinking of this, Mahatma Tojo''s ghost and sword aura remained unchanged, and he firmly resisted the exaggerated heat of the sun''s prison clothes.


    However, the first generation of the supreme great sword in the hands of Tojo Mahatma, the first generation of Oni Toru, was cut to pieces in a miserable sword sound.


    ""


    The first-generation ghost that turned into two pieces rolled and fell, before it landed completely, it was already in mid-air and turned to ashes.


    "Can even a knife be burned into fly ashes?" Tojo''s pupils shrank when he saw, "What a damn monster"


    This power is really unreasonable, but the current Tojo Mahatma has lost his most important weapon in the face of unreasonable power.


    "Will decisively choose to abandon the swordsmen who regard as the sword of life. This is destined to be a great swordsman, not the world''s largest swordsman."


    Mo Yan sneered and looked at Mahatma Tojo after cutting off the original ghost.


    "And your stupidity is also breathtaking. Do you think that if you give up the knife and save your life for a while, you won''t be hunted by the old man"


    Mahatma Tojo was stunned by the words, "Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu?


    It seems that it makes no difference whether to give up the life first and then lose the knife, or give up the knife first and then lose the life.


    Because no matter what, Mahatma Tojo couldn¡¯t escape in front of Mo Yan.


    This shows that Mahatma Tojo''s move to abandon the first generation of Onito to change his life is meaningless.


    "So easily provoked into anger by a few words, as expected, he is just a kid."


    Anger caused flaws in both ghost energy and sword energy, which was exactly Mo Yan''s goal.


    It cut through in a flash, it was the ashes of Canhuo Taidao.


    Mahatma Tojo''s legs and feet also turned into fly ash.

 415 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 415 A new era is here!

    "Now you can''t run around."


    Mo Yan''s ruthless voice came. Before Mahatma Tojo screamed, Mo Yan cut it down with a sharp knife.


    This time, Mahatma Tojo¡¯s hands and arms were completely ashes


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Mahatma Tojo was cut into a stick by Mo Yan in the blink of an eye, and he screamed.


    "You who gave up the knife originally, it is no longer useful to keep your hands, so why sigh?"


    Mo Yan put away his blade like a fire, and grabbed Tojo''s neck with his free hand.


    "what"


    Gang Bone Kong, who was fighting Tony, saw this scene suddenly shrink.


    He really couldn''t believe that the extremely powerful Tojo Mahatma "Zero Six Zero" was killed by two or two hits in a single fight.


    Obviously he was a four-emperor-level powerhouse who was not weaker than himself, but suffered such a tragic defeat, which made Ganggu Kong feel like a rabbit and a dead fox.


    "boom"


    On the other side of the battlefield, with this terrifying roar, another battle also came to an end.


    The upper body of the last c0 was directly shattered by Hercules, and the world''s strongest intelligence agency has also been declared annihilated.


    "Is the big event going?"


    Gang Gukong was sluggish, unable to speak for a long time.


    This daze space made Tony immediately seized the opportunity, went around behind the steel bone hollow and clamped the steel bone hollow with both hands.


    "bad"


    The steel bone reacted like a dream when he first woke up, struggling desperately.


    But even if he is unparalleled in strength, how can the weird power of the anti-Hulk armor be broken away in a short while?


    And in just a few seconds, the decision is success or failure


    "Swish"


    "Swish"


    Two sounds of breaking through the air interlaced, and Gengmu Jianba and Hercules had already crossed the space at an extremely fast speed.


    The sharp blades that shot Hundred Heads and Guishenye were also staggered on the neck of Ganggukong.


    At this time, Gang Gu Kong finally stopped struggling.


    In front of him, there are three or four emperor-level powerhouses. At this time, there is no doubt that the person who loses is his steel.


    "I, I lost"


    Ganggukong muttered to himself, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Immediately afterwards, Ganggukong seemed to slowly recognize the reality, and in a short time his whole body lost his strength, and he collapsed as if he had no bones.


    "Yes, you lost, the five old stars lost, the Tianlongren lost, and the world government lost."


    Naz walked slowly in front of Ganggukong and stared at Ganggukong''s desperate eyes.


    "From now on, the world government is no longer the ruler of this world."


    The old era has ended, the new era has arrived


    Ganggukong''s eyes stabbed a bit, and he said, "Then why do you want to save my life? You know that I am the commander-in-chief of the world government."


    "It''s just a bachelor commander. What''s the value of killing."


    Naz said lightly, "Moreover, our Chinese empire needs to leave a witness. He has enough weight and witnesses the change of this world dynasty."


    Is this witness me?


    Ganggukong understood it, and could only give a wry smile.


    Unexpectedly, his dignified world government commander, the man with the most troops and masters in the world, was let go and survived because of such a shame.


    "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha"


    Suddenly, Mahatma Tojo laughed wildly with his expression distorted by the severe pain.


    "Do you think you won, Chinese Empire"


    Mahatma Tojo said fiercely. At this moment, a certain emotion completely overwhelmed the pain of broken limbs.


    "The unreal loser is you. The Chinese empire is about to be destroyed. It is inevitable" Mahatma Tojo hissed and roared, "Didn''t you find out that among our five old stars, there are still two people who have not appear"


    "At the first moment when we learned that your Chinese empire re-emerged, we launched the final doomsday record, letting them carry a large amount of sacrifices to the altar. You are absolutely no match for the mighty power that destroys the world."


    Mahatma Tojo¡¯s laughter grew louder and louder, as if back to light. "I was worried that the world might be destroyed because of this, but now the world is no longer ours. Let the world be completely destroyed. In the end everyone will die together. The deepest part of hell is waiting for you"


    altar


    Doomsday filing


    Power to destroy the world


    "It seems that you, as a five-star, must know a lot."


    Mo Yan frowned, feeling that he heard the words with a lot of information. It seemed that the Dark Lord must use magic to explore the memory of Mahatma Tojo.


    "Do you think I don''t know that your Chinese empire has the means to probe other people''s memories. I have been in possession of this kind of old almanac information for many years."


    Mahatma Tojo smiled weirdly, and immediately became exasperated in the next second.


    Black blood flowed from the seven orifices of Mahatma Tojo, and Mo Yan''s brows wrinkled tighter.


    "It seems that I have been prepared for it because I directly manipulated the ghost energy to crush my heart."


    It was also after the death of Mahatma Tojo that Mo Yan used accumulated means to explore the body of Mahatma Tojo and found that 11 ghost energy remained in his heart.


    Ghost spirit is a unique power of Mahatma Tojo, and Mo Yan has never encountered it before, so he can''t guard against Mahatma Tojo''s operations.


    "From the fact that he was so proud before his death, it is estimated that Ganggu Kong didn''t know this."


    Mo Yan looked at Ganggukong who was kneeling on the ground again. After all, the so-called world government commander was nothing more than a dog raised by the five old stars.


    The real big secret is always in the hands of the five old stars as the master.


    "Fine, it will be just soldiers coming to cover the water and earth."


    Mo Yan dismissed the corpse of Mahatma Tojo indifferently. The most important thing now is that it is time to collect the spoils of the world government and the Denonites.


    This is the strong foundation of the world, I don''t know how tempting it will be.

 416 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 416 The truth is revealed!

    Watching Mo Yan stepping forward, Ganggukong''s gray eyes kept flashing.


    "The old man asks you, where are the places where the world government and the Tianlong people accumulate their wealth?"


    Hearing Mo Yan''s questioning, Ganggukong smiled sarcastically.


    "It turns out that it was with this idea. Could it be that you thought that if I lost, I would succumb to you and tell everything truthfully?"


    Mo Yan was very calm and said, "It doesn''t make any difference to the old man whether you say it or not. But the old man respects you as a soldier. You''d better consider it carefully before giving you the last face."


    Steel Bone was stunned when he heard the words.


    Mo Yan continued, "Since you are the commander-in-chief of the world government, you must also know that among the old man''s colleagues, there are also the Dark Lord and others who can come across time and space and explore the memory of others."


    Mo Yan stopped, but the threat was self-evident.


    Sure enough, Gang Bone Kong''s face changed immediately.


    Now I am powerless to resist, so when the Dark Lord rushes over the space in a short time, I will inevitably have no privacy at all, and the Dark Lord willfully explore the memory in his mind.


    This kind of extremely humiliating thing is more uncomfortable than killing Ganggukong.


    Therefore, after struggling for a while in the hollow steel frame, he finally lowered his head and said two coordinates.


    Mo Yan looked at Gengmu Jianba and motioned for a moment, and Gengmu Jianba immediately stepped to one of the two coordinates, and the huge sense of sight was domineering straight into the ground.


    Sure enough, at a depth of 20 to 30 meters, there was a huge treasure house made of sea tower stone essence.


    This is because Naz flattened the holy land of Malin Vandor, plus the other battles to make it like this. Otherwise, the treasure house was definitely 100 meters underground.


    Now that the first treasure house is found, the second treasure house is naturally not difficult.


    After the two treasure vaults were unearthed, Ganggukong sadly said how to open it, and now he has broken the jar.


    Anyway, I told the location of the treasure house of the Chinese Empire, so even if you don''t talk about the opening method, it doesn''t make any sense, but it''s just a shame.


    After opening the treasure house, the jewel-like aura in it immediately flashed into Mo Yan''s eyes.


    But Mo Yan''s real goal is not this, but to directly scan the skin system.


    "The system, how many treasures are there"


    The skin system is quickly scanned. "The two treasure houses have a total of 30 devil fruits, 3 big knives 21 work, and 8 good knives 50 work. In addition, these two treasure houses themselves are worth 10 devil fruits in total. ."


    "so much"


    Mo Yan thought silently in his heart, a little startled.


    This is comparable to the value of the three ultra-ancient weapons.


    It can only be said that the world government is worthy of the world government, and the Tianlong people are also worthy of the Tianlong people. Even if the bi Pirates and the Chinese Empire non-staff organization collect for ten years, they are only similar in number.


    "Wait, it''s not right"


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan frowned suddenly.


    If you think about it this way, it''s too little.


    You must know that the world government and the Tianlong people are strictly one power, but if you look at them separately, one is an existence that almost rules the entire world, and the other is basically the richest existence in the world.


    The best of these two worlds, how could it seem so poor


    "This is such a thing" Mo Yan frowned and looked at Ganggukong, "Why the world government and world nobles of the world, there are only 30 devil fruits and 11 sharp knives series so poor"


    Gang Gukong''s first reaction when he heard this sentence was to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Nima''s 30 devil fruits and 11 coming series are called poor and sour, why don''t you go to heaven?


    This is more than the inventory of the general four emperor ranks, okay?


    But then, Ganggukong''s second reaction was panic.


    He also knew this number after listening to his subordinates¡¯ reports before, but now Yamamoto Motoliu, Rongyu, and Huang Qiao are lying on a lie.


    How did he do it or did he say he has the ability to peek into the brains of others like the Dark Lord?


    Amidst complex thoughts, Steel Bone gritted his teeth and said, "Is it only those treasures that are called wealth? Why don''t you see that apart from the treasures of the sea, the other wealth adds up to hundreds of billions."


    "Hundreds of billions"


    Mo Yan couldn''t help taking a breath. He had paid too much attention to cherishing things before, and didn''t see how much the remaining wealth was.


    "With so much wealth and a single brain flowing into the market, it will definitely cause huge economic turmoil." Mo Yan thought to himself, "It seems that it must be used as funds to purchase precious items in batches, otherwise it will definitely depreciate."


    But now Mo Yan can confidently say that the Chinese Empire and non-staff organizations will no longer worry about development funds.


    Because Mo 907 Yan has become the richest person in the world, if Mo Yan claims to be second at this moment, no one would dare to claim to be the first.


    "The old man is not talking about these ordinary secular properties, these money is like dung to the empire."


    On the surface, Mo Yan still had to act.


    Gang Gu Kong couldn''t help but open his mouth. Just about to say something, everyone suddenly turned their heads at the same time and looked in one direction.


    what happened


    Gang Gukong was taken aback when he saw it. He didn''t know that it was because Mo Yan controlled all the skins at the same time, so he could find out what happened at the same time.


    "Did something happen there?"


    Ganggukong couldn''t help raising a glimmer of illusory hope, even if he knew it was impractical, but at a glance, Ganggukong''s heart sank quickly.


    "Is that direction?"


    The next moment, Gengmu Jianba''s voice came over.


    "Originally, only with the thought of finding the omissions, I continued to search for it with the domineering look and hearing, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a gain."


    Mo Yan also looked at Ganggukong and sneered, "I didn''t expect that the fourth piece of the historical text of the road sign that has been missing is in the hands of your world government."

 417 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 417 We... Annihilated!

    If you think about it, it should be the reason.


    If anyone in the world wants someone to arrive at Lavdrew, it is definitely the world government.


    Once one person arrives at Lovedrew after Gore d Roger, then the birth of the second One Piece will make the sea chaotic.


    Moreover, it is said that the secret of a hundred years of history is hidden in Lavdrew, which is the foundation that shakes the rule of the world government.


    Therefore, the world government will not allow anyone to become the new Pirate King anyway.


    So how to stop people from arriving at Lovelu


    The best way is to hide these four pieces of historical text


    It''s a pity that a piece of the historical text of the road sign is hidden in Zuow, and because Zuow has been moving and isolated from the world, the world government has never been able to detect this news.


    And the other two pieces of the historical text of the road signs are in the hands of the Four Emperors and Hundred Beasts Kaido and the Four Emperors Red-haired Shanks. If the world government wants to seize them, it will inevitably be badly damaged.


    The five old stars definitely think it is not worth the price. Although they have the ability to destroy a Four Emperors, it is not necessary. They only need to obtain one of the road signs in the historical text to achieve their goals.


    Because these four pieces of road sign history text can be connected to point to Lavdrew, one is indispensable


    "It''s just that fire and water are not invaded by fire and water, and your world government cannot be destroyed. If it sinks to the bottom of the sea, it may be discovered by the murlocs. Therefore, the safest way is to hide in the holy place, Mariagioa."


    Mo Yan looked at Ganggukong with a smile, making Ganggukong''s eyes extremely gloomy.


    That''s it, this big secret was taken over by the Chinese Empire


    But thinking about it again, Ganggukong smiled bitterly again.


    The world government is now in name only, so what does it care that it will shake the rule?


    No need for the names of Lovedrew and One Piece, the Chinese Empire is enough to subvert the world government


    "By the way, you haven''t answered the old man just now, why are your world government and Tianlong people so poor."Mo Yan said again.


    Steel bones can¡¯t help but suffocate when they hear the words, can you stop talking about being poor


    "The world government will leave it alone for the time being, but the dragon people have been consuming the devil fruit as they pleased, in order to reward the slaves for fun, and there is not much inventory in themselves."


    The steel bones are hollow and muffled. "Moreover, the main wealth of the Denon people is the heavenly gold handed in from all over the world every year, not Mary Joa¡¯s inventory. Besides, not all Denon people like devil fruits, and more Denon people are Like gold and silver treasures."


    The explanation of Ganggukong is very easy to understand. The squandering and waste of the Tianlong people make them have no habit of saving, and they prefer gold and silver treasures to the devil fruit, and will not hoard too much devil fruit.


    "Actually, there is another reason," Mo Yan said slowly. "Just now, the five old star said before he died. There are already two other five old stars who have gone to the altar with a large number of sacrifices. Many high-quality devil fruits."


    Ganggukong was silent now, which was equivalent to acquiescence.


    But Ganggukong was actually very strange in his heart. He only knew that there were two of the five old stars who did leave with a lot of devil fruits. But where they went and what they were going to do, he could not be the head of the world government. .


    After all, even if he is the chief of the world government, he is actually just working for the five old stars.


    "It seems that this is the case, but now more than half of the five old stars have been destroyed, and the Tianlong people have all been annihilated. Presumably, the remnants of the world government can''t make many waves."


    Mo Yan''s tone was indifferent, he heard the steel bone gnashing his teeth, and there was a burst of sorrow in his heart.


    Obviously less than an hour ago, their world government was still the world¡¯s largest power and the true ruler of the sea.


    But now, in the dignified world government, there are only survivors left behind.


    This is simply a transformation from the sky to the ground, leaving the steel skeleton in a trance, like a dream.


    "If this is really a nightmare, please wake up quickly"


    Ganggu Kong muttered to himself, but found that the cadres of the Chinese Empire had disappeared without a trace when the neck was loose.


    After a daze, Ganggukong lay on the ground, crying uncontrollably.


    Marine Headquarters, Marin Vando.


    As one of the three major maritime forces, the navy headquarters is still operating in an orderly manner today.


    Although ten years ago, they were beaten to a half maimed by the supreme Hercules of the Chinese Empire, but after ten years of repairs, they can be considered fully restored.


    Moreover, the Chinese Empire has disappeared in the past ten years, which makes the senior navy feel that Hercules is like yesterday''s dream, vague and unreal.


    At this moment, they do not know the news of the destruction of the world government.


    I think this is the biggest benefit of separating the world government from the naval government. Even if the world government is finished, the naval government will not be broken.


    "I wonder what happened to Mr. Canglong being called by the five old stars this time."


    In the meeting room, Sengoku, Crane and others were discussing this matter.


    Because this fact is weird. In the past, the Five Old Stars had directly colluded with the Marshal of the Navy. There were very few cases where this king was so secret that he could not even use the phone worm.


    "Mr. Canglong is also the veteran navy chief, and he can naturally handle it no matter what happens."


    He also respected Canglong in his tone. Canglong and them were both old people of the previous era, but strictly speaking, they were half a generation taller than them.


    Warring States nodded in agreement. At this moment, the phone worm rang.


    "It''s from the world government"


    The Warring States period was strange, and after looking at each other with Karp and the three navy generals, they picked up the phone worm.


    What is going on in the world government


    "Hey"


    The Warring States period picked up the receiver, and the voice of steel bone choked on the other side.


    "The Chinese Empire reappeared and attacked the world government. Our entire army was wiped out."

 418 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 418 Shock everyone!

    The first time he heard the voice of Gang Bone Kong, the Warring States period was a little stunned.


    Gang Gukong, as his old boss, was a man with iron bones. The Warring States period had never heard Gang Gukong''s voice choked so much.


    But after understanding the meaning of the empty talk, the whole person in the Warring States period jumped up from the chair.


    "what did you say"


    The three navy generals, Karp and others were taken aback. They had never seen something like the Warring States.


    What happened to the Sengoku who was called Zhijiang was so scared


    "What''s the matter, Warring States" He frowned and asked.


    At this time, the Warring States did not pay attention to what He said at all, and just murmured "you, you say it again"


    "Do you want me to say one more time?" Ganggukong said angrily, "Now that the Chinese Empire is back, the world government and the Tianlong people have been wiped out, and only the old man is left."


    "how can that be"


    The Warring States period only felt cold. He knew the strength of the world government, but even the world government was silently destroyed.


    What a formidable strength the Chinese Empire should be


    Also, the dragon people that day, even one of them was injured on weekdays, and now they all died without a place to burial.


    Because the impact was so huge that the Warring States Period 030 is now sluggish.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Karp snatched the receiver of the Warring States impatiently, and asked carelessly, "Hey, who is on the other side and what is the current situation?"


    The Warring States period dumbfounded and forgot to resist Karp, but the steel on the phone bug was empty, almost vomiting blood with anger.


    Do you want me to tell this shameful thing a third time?


    "I mean," Ganggukong said, "The Chinese Empire is back, the government is destroyed, the world''s nobles are killed, and the only survivor is I."


    Having said this, two lines of clear tears flowed down Ganggukong''s face.


    He is the only survivor left in the world government of the University of Nova Scotia. How sad.


    "Fuck me" Karp was shocked to swear, "This is real or fake"


    "Does the old man still use this kind of thing to joke?"


    Gang Bone Kong''s voice is extremely gloomy, and now, he can only do his best to warn the navy government about this matter.


    Although this was the wish of the Chinese Empire, Ganggukong had to do so because he must remind the navy government to guard against the Chinese Empire as soon as possible.


    After all, a good sacred place, Mary Gioia, is gone if you don¡¯t, it won¡¯t be long before the whole world knows it.


    "My God, this sea has really changed."


    Karp was as sluggish as the Warring States period, and the handset slipped from his hand.


    "What happened?"


    The red dog almost spurted blood when it heard it, so why are you both like this?


    The reaction was so intense, but he was shocked again and said nothing.


    "Why don''t we ask too"


    Huang Yuan suggested that in fact, he and the Green Pheasant are also very curious. Now that the strong naval government has been restored, no one should be afraid of it. Even the attack of the Three Emperors would not shock the Warring States and Karp.


    Before the three navy admirals actually got the phone worm, Zeng Guo and Karp spoke together as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    "The Chinese Empire is back"


    "The world government is annihilated"


    The voices of the two overlapped, but like two heavy hammers, they shattered everyone''s spiritual defense.


    "Chinese Empire"


    This is such a long, terrible name like a nightmare.


    "The Chinese Empire is back, and the world government is destroyed." Huang Yuan twitched his mouth sharply. "You can say these two sentences together. There is no connection between the two, right?"


    In fact, Huang Yuan is not unexpected, but unwilling to admit it.


    Crane took a deep look at the Yellow Ape, and said, "It seems that the Chinese Empire has reproduced the sea, and destroyed the world government, and announced their return to the world."


    Crane''s words were the final word, shattering the fluke in everyone''s hearts.


    At this time, everyone was ashamed.


    "The Chinese empire that killed Teacher Zefa has actually returned."


    The green pheasant was shaking his lips, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Ten years ago, there was news that Zefa died in the New World. He was killed by the Knight King, but they could not even take revenge.


    Now, just mentioning the name Zefa makes them feel extremely ashamed.


    "Compared to Teacher Zefa, there are still worse things now," Huang Yuan said in a cold sweat, "I didn''t expect that even the extremely powerful world government and the Tianlong people were killed and clean."


    If the world government suffers, then how could the Draco people who are also in the Holy Land Mary Gioia survived?


    This is a good guess.


    Suddenly, the air in the conference room was as heavy as it was filled with lead. Everyone knows that the combat power of the world government is stronger than them.


    But even the powerful world government is not an opponent of the Chinese Empire, so in the future, will their navy have to face the invincible enemy of the Chinese Empire again?


    I''m desperate just thinking about it


    "quiet."


    At this time, the Warring States had calmed down, picked up the phone worm, and quietly listened to all the words of Ganggukong.


    After listening, the Warring States period put down the earpiece, "Chief Commander-in-Chief is now ready to leave, and in the future he will also be one of the naval government''s combat capabilities.


    This news is undoubtedly exciting, Gang Bone Kong is a veritable master of the four emperors, everyone knows this.


    In this way, the navy headquarters will have three or four emperor-level powerhouses.


    This is far more than any power in the world, and it can be called the strongest at sea


    "But" another turning point in the Warring States period, "it is said that the high-end combat power of the Chinese Empire is not less than ours. They only came to five people and wiped out all the power of the world government and the Tianlong people."


    The atmosphere immediately became tense again, and the five people wanted to kill all the power of the world government and the Tianlong people, at least all of them must be four emperor level masters.


    This is not an exaggeration. It is necessary to know that the four emperors of the new world can only be together with the navy government to be called the three major maritime powers, let alone the world government above the navy.

 419 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 419

    "The five old stars are still alive"


    Akino frowned and asked this most critical question.


    In fact, Tianlong people do not die, they are not very concerned, but the five old stars are veritably the highest in power in the world.


    Not to mention his admiral, even if the admiral passes by, the five old stars will scold as they want.


    "Five Old Stars"


    The Warring States period pondered for a moment, "Five deaths and three, and two of them are missing."


    "hiss"


    Suddenly the meeting room was filled with air-conditioning sounds.


    Although this news was expected, it was still too shocking.


    This is like in modern times, hearing that the presidents, heads of state and prime ministers of the five permanent members of the United Nations have had an accident together. It is simply a matter of shaking the world.


    "However, the two missing five old stars are missing because they left before the war started."


    Warring States also added, making everyone roll their eyes.


    Can you stop gasping for breath?


    "But can we really fight against such a powerful enemy"


    Karp spoke. The very beginning of his words was based on the premise of being hostile to the Chinese Empire.


    Yes, even if the world government is destroyed, Karp will not turn around to lick the Chinese empire, and will still maintain the hostile position of the past.


    Because he is such a tough person, very temperamental.


    However, his problem is a big real problem.


    "Even if we are hostile, can we win the fight?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but think about it, now it looks like it''s the result of ruin anyway.


    It''s like you have seen your dead end, but you have to keep going, it''s irritating.


    "As soon as the Chinese Empire came back, the power displayed was shocking." The Warring States suddenly said, "It is now completely certain that the Chinese Empire is not only a super-four emperor power, but also the strongest power in the world. There is no one."


    Only five people can destroy the rulers of this world, let alone other senior officials.


    "But why should we confront it head-on"


    The words of the Warring States period stunned everyone, but then they turned out a memory that had been buried deep in their hearts for a long time.


    "Warring States, what do you mean" He asked in amazement, "the plan we had previously conceived to provoke the internal struggle of the cadres of the Chinese Empire"


    "Yes," Warring States nodded, "this is the best solution to avoid head-on conflict."


    This plan was originally made after Yanlong King visited the navy headquarters ten years ago.


    It was because I thought it was the best choice at the time, so I mentioned it.


    Unfortunately, after the Chinese Empire disappeared, this plan was naturally shelved.


    "The current situation is exactly the same as it was ten years ago, even worse."


    The Warring States period said every word, "This is our last chance."


    "Is there no way out?"


    The three navy generals couldn''t help but look grim, but the Warring States Period shook his head and said, "Of course, we have to prepare with both hands. There is another way."


    Everyone was stunned "what"


    The Warring States Period explained, "Based on the information given to me by the Steel Bone Commander, the Chinese Empire seems to be very interested in the historical text of the road signs."


    As soon as the Warring States period said this, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    "The Emperor Yan wants to be the One Piece"


    "I don''t know," Warring States shook his head again, "He has commanded a whole different world, is he really interested in the title of One Piece, I don''t think so."


    Everyone was silent immediately, and the vision that had spread all over the world ten years ago resurfaced in their minds.


    The sky of a whole world is a different world reflected in it, that is, the Chinese Empire


    "Yeah, does Yan Emperor really care about the mere Pirate King?" He sighed. "Maybe he is only interested in Ralph Drew."


    The Warring States period pondered, "I think so too, but no matter what the purpose of the Chinese Empire is, in short, we know that they want the historical text of the road signs. Then think about it again, who owns the historical text of the road signs now."


    Ask for flowers


    "One piece is missing, and the other two are in the hands of the four emperors and the beasts Kaido and the world government. Both of them were destroyed by the Chinese Empire. They must have fallen into the hands of the Chinese Empire. Then the last piece is in the hands of the Chinese Empire. "


    Thinking of this, everyone suddenly realized.


    "In the hands of the Four Emperors Redhead Shanks"


    "Exactly," Warring States said repeatedly, "As long as the red hair is not stupid, you will know that he is also the goal of the Chinese Empire, so you must join hands with us."


    This is the second way the Warring States period said, to obtain power against the Chinese Empire through alliances.


    Because they still have the trump card of Qiwuhai in their hands, once they are united, the burst of power can be described as earth-shattering.


    "But," Karp frowned. "You''re so sure, won''t the redhead give up the history text of the road sign?"


    The Warring States period smiled, as if he was in control.


    "If you face a powerful enemy, you just bow down and hand over the treasure, is the red-haired Shanks still the red-haired Shanks?"


    Mo Yan also soared over the sea when the navy government was in urgent discussions.


    Since getting the skin of the Silver King, the Silver Temple has also become one of Yan Huang''s skills, allowing Mo Yan to fly freely.


    "Next, go to the City of Seven Waters," Mo Yan thought, "Ten years have passed, and my strongest ship should be built."


    Mo Yan still remembers to ask Tom to make the pirate ship, which is the strongest ship built using the heart of the treasure tree Adam.


    "Since it''s going to the City of Seven Waters, it''s okay to become Esther."


    Esther had absolute prestige in the Seven Waters, and he was the best candidate. With a move in Mo Yan''s heart, his appearance changed.


    However, Mo Yan also lost the ability to fly and landed.


    Mo Yan had anticipated this a long time ago, so before landing, Mo Yan had chosen a pirate ship on the sea, and the Pirate Flag was very familiar.

 420 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 420

    Pirates of spades.


    This is the name of the Pirate Group under Mo Yan. Why is Mo Yan familiar with this Pirate Group? Of course, it is because the leader of the Pirate Group of Spades is the famous Firefist Ace.


    As the son of One Piece, when he first went to sea, he established the Pirate Group called the Pirate of Spades.


    Only afterwards he met White Beard and joined the White Beard Pirates, becoming the second division captain of the White Beard Pirates.


    "Think about it now, the Whitebeard Pirates have been destroyed by me long ago, and of course Ace will never meet Whitebeard again."


    Mo Yan looked at the pirate ship below and smiled slightly. Is this the butterfly effect? ??Looking at Ace, you can deeply feel how much his every move has changed the fate of others.


    Just thinking about "Four Six Zero", Mo Yan''s body had fallen on the Pirate Ship.


    The huge impact force broke the splint.


    "Who is it?"


    The loud noise made the people on the pirate ship very nervous, and they surrounded them with weapons in their hands.


    "Who are you"


    Only when they saw Mo Yan, they were all dumbfounded.


    She is a woman who has never seen her


    "I''m Batu, the deputy captain of the Pirates of Spades. I''ll tell you your name."


    A fierce pirate in the lead yelled. I don''t know why, the people in the Pirate of Spades group seemed extremely urgent, even facing Mo Yan alone, with a face full of enemies.


    Mo Yan glanced around and smiled, "It seems that the world has forgotten my name as Esther."


    "Esdes"


    After listening to Mo Yan''s words, everyone chewed a little, and all revealed a relaxed face.


    Who is Esther? I have never heard of it.


    In addition, she is a young beauty, although she has an aura of no anger and prestige, but she is not a type who is good at fighting when she is graceful.


    "How did you come to our ship"


    "But are you here to make the uncles cool?"


    "It''s really unlucky for you to come among a group of pirates"


    The pirates all laughed lewdly, and Mo Yan shook his head.


    "Because Ace is a young man, so all the pirates of the younger generation gathered together. Otherwise, the pirates of the older generation should have an impression of the Chinese Empire."


    Obviously, Mo Yan''s sigh angered everyone.


    "What''s the matter with this little girl, do you know what situation she is in now?"


    In their opinion, Mo Yan should show a panic, so as to satisfy their desires.


    "Then you guys, do you know where you are now?"


    Mo Yan smiled playfully, and while asking rhetorically, the temperature around his body had dropped rapidly.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this guy" Batu, the strongest, vaguely felt something, "It gave me a strong sense of oppression."


    But how is this possible


    Batu is also a very powerful master. He is a powerful pirate with more than 200 million Baileys. Now a guy who has never heard of it can make him feel terrified.


    "This must be an illusion"


    Just as Batu thought so, a curse came from behind the pirates.


    "Usually, what I teach you has been eaten. Be polite to women and get out of here."


    Following the voice, a young man with a topless body and a little pockmark on his face appeared.


    "Sorry, I offended," the young man apologized, "My name is Portcas d Ace, this group of people under me didn''t hurt you."


    Ace decided to find the redhead who took care of Luffy to thank him after he went out to sea, so he studied etiquette and was very polite compared to other pirates.


    "My name is Esdes," Mo Yan said lightly, "You just appeared, and half a step later, you will become the Bachelor Commander."


    When Ace heard this, his face changed slightly, and he smiled, "I don''t see it, Miss Acedes really likes to joke."


    Ace''s tone has gradually turned cold, and she still has a vague arrogance.


    As he values ??his partners very much, and is proud of his partners. How can he think that the incomparably powerful Pirates of Spades can be as vulnerable as this Asdes said?


    Moreover, in Ace¡¯s concept, women are the weak who need protection, and there are few strong ones.


    Mo Yan just smiled slightly, "You are still too young."


    Before Ace could reply, his men had already clamored.


    "How do you bastard talk?"


    "Pay attention to your words"


    "In front of you, there is a bounty of up to 490 million Baileys Firefist Ace Lord"


    Listening to them, he was more proud than Ace.


    Think about it the same way, the bounty of 490 million Pele can be called a big pirate, and the deterrence represented by it is unimaginable.


    Not to mention that you can walk sideways in the first half of the great route, even if you come to the new world of the strong like clouds, it is a domineering existence.


    Mo Yan was a little dumb after hearing this.


    "It''s tens of millions of Baileys lower than Ace during this period in the original history."


    Mo Yan thought for a while, and probably knew the reason.


    After all, Ace did not join the Whitebeard Pirates, and compared to the original history of Ace, he lost the aura bonus of the Four Emperors Pirates.twenty three


    And compared to the cloud-like growth environment of the White Beard Pirate Group, Ace, who is alone, obviously grows more slowly.


    "Haha, are you scared"


    "Now I''m afraid it''s too late"


    "Know your ignorance, right"


    However, Mo Yan''s dumbness was taken as a fright by the pirates of the Pirates of Spades.


    Now they are even more proud.


    "You are all exaggerating."


    Although Ace said so, he also smiled complacently, and he was very complacent.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the explosion of the cannonball interrupted Ace''s triumph, and the pirates on the ship changed their faces.


    "Pokerby Pirates caught up."

 421 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 421 Continue Your Performance

    "Pokkerby Pirates is hateful, it''s really lingering"


    As soon as he heard this name, Ace, who had always been fearless, gritted his teeth.


    That''s right, the reason why their Pirates of Spades are all nervous today is precisely because they are avoiding the pursuit of the Pirates of Berkeby.


    On this great voyage, the hatred and killing of pirate groups couldn''t be more common.


    Obviously, the Pirates of Spades is not as powerful as Polk than the Pirates, so they can only escape.


    "It''s about to become very unsafe here," Ace looked at Mo Yan seriously, "In the next battle, I will not be able to pay attention to your safety. Hurry up and hide in the cabin."


    Mo Yan just smiled non-committal, "It doesn''t matter, you just start the fight."


    Ace frowned upon hearing this, feeling that Mo Yan really didn''t know what was good or bad.


    At that time, the injury and disability caused by not observing his words will only be said to be deserved.


    "Huo Fist Ace 14 Do you think you can escape my pursuit by Mr. Bokby"


    The Pockeby Pirates in the distance were approaching, and a fat man with the appearance of a captain stood on the bow and shouted.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, Bokby" Ace said annoyed, "Do you really think I''m afraid of you"


    Burkeby disdainfully said, "If you are not afraid of me, then you must only offer a reward of more than 400 million Baileys for what you run. You are afraid of my power of 610 million Baileys."


    Between the words, Bokby looked very arrogant.


    The bounty offered by the pirates, but represents a threat to the naval government, to a certain extent is a manifestation of strength.


    And a big pirate like Bokby with a bounty of more than 600 million, even if he can stir up wind and rain in the new world, it is enough to be proud.


    "Asshole"


    Ace gritted his teeth, the difference in bounty is indeed irrefutable.


    "The other party is coming"


    Batu watched the situation and shouted. Under the suppression of the powerful firepower of the Bokby Pirates group, the two pirate ships quickly approached each other, and their subordinates also shouted and fought together.


    "Try it yourself, I''m not afraid of you."


    Ace smashed the jar and ignited the flames to attack the past.


    "fire punch"


    As soon as he punched out, the monstrous flame stretched out, and he was about to destroy the pirate ship of the Pockeby Pirates.


    "Flashy Attack"


    But Bokby just laughed and pulled out a huge hammer.


    The surface of the hammer immediately engulfed the inky black armed color domineering, and Bokerbi slammed it into the fire fist on the side.


    The spreading huge fire fist was smashed away at once, falling obliquely on the sea, causing a violent explosion


    "It''s the black power again"


    Ace was taken aback, he was beaten to shame by this black power before.


    "The entity that can attack my element, what is that?"


    Ace''s eyes were uncertain, Mo Yan smiled playfully.


    "It seems that I haven''t entered the new world yet, and it''s because I started my family purely on my own, so I don''t know any domineering things until now."


    Think about it, Mo Yan met Ace on the way to the City of Seven Waters, so Ace''s Pirates of Spades is obviously still fighting in the first half of the great route.


    And even if it was Ace in the original history, he preferred the power of burning fruits, and he didn''t cultivate domineering at all.Let alone now, Ace is probably not even aware of the existence of domineering.


    "For me to attack"


    While Mo Yan thought about it, Bokby had already attacked.


    "Damn" Ace crossed both hands and index fingers, "Crossfire"


    "Because you are on your own ship, you can''t use a large-scale attack?"


    Burkeby smiled insidiously, another hammer blocked the crossfire attack, and at the same time he turned around and kicked Ace.


    "Yang Yan"


    Ace snorted, and flames spread out from his limbs, blocking Pokbi''s foot.


    But at the moment of blocking, Ace showed pain on his face.


    "The black power that attacked my entity again, can it still be used on the feet"


    Bokby was not surprised when Ace and others blocked him, and the two soon became a ball.


    It¡¯s just that anyone with a discerning eye can see that it¡¯s undoubtedly Burkeby who has the upper hand.


    "Your elemental body is useless in front of me." Polkbi wielded the giant hammer vigorously. "Physical skills are not my opponents who have become armed and domineering."


    "Damn, is that difficult force called armed domineering?"


    Ace ignited two flaming spears with both hands, and threw them out, "Shenhuo Shiranui"


    "The dog is jumping the wall in a hurry, Firefist Ace"


    Bokby was slightly pushed back a few steps, and saw Ace had already punched with all his strength.


    "Mirror Flame"


    Boom


    A huge amount of flames suddenly erupted. This time Bokby couldn¡¯t calm down anymore. He jumped more than 100 meters to avoid this terrible blow.


    "Huhuhu" 210


    Ace gasped, obviously exhausted.


    But even so, the result he caused was only to scorch Pokbi''s clothes a little.


    "It seems that the outcome has been divided, this is the gap between you and me"


    Burkeby smiled proudly, and Ace refused to admit defeat, "I haven''t lost yet."


    Burkeby snorted, his expression calmed a lot, after all, he was sure of winning no matter how he looked at it now.


    "It''s a dead duck with a hard mouth. It''s obvious that your men are almost unable to hold it. The Pirate of Spades is a complete defeat."


    Bokby''s gaze scanned the past, but noticed an incredible sight.


    In this chaotic battlefield, there is actually a man sitting on the ice throne on the bow of the ship, sitting on the ice throne with one hand and watching the battle calmly.


    Who is this


    Ace''s gaze also looked over, and she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Isn''t this the unknown person named Esthers and where did the throne made of ice come from?


    "Look at what I do"


    Mo Yan also noticed the gazes of Bokbi and Ace at this time, and waved his hand impatiently.


    "Continue with your performance and continue to fight."

 422 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 422 A legend of infinite glory!

    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, both Bokby and Ace opened their mouths wide.


    Their desperate fight was turned into a show


    Pokbi said with a gloomy face, "Although I don''t know who you are, you are simply looking for death."


    "Is there any dissatisfaction?" Mo Yan smiled lightly. "You are so weak that I am not interested in taking action. It should be an honor to be appreciated by me as a performance level."


    The Asides skin used by Mo Yan has always been only interested in the real strong.


    Pirates with 400 million Baileys and 600 million Baileys like Ace and Bokby, although they are great big pirates in other places, in the face of real top powerhouses like Mo Yan, Not much.


    "what did you say"


    Burkeby dared to look down on him so much that his forehead was violent.


    Obviously just a woman who has never seen him


    Originally, there were few strong women on the sea, and coupled with the fact that he had no impression of Esther''s appearance, Polkerby took it for granted that Esther was not much stronger at all.


    "Are you crazy? No matter if you speak wild words in front of me, you still dare to provoke Burkeby so much"


    Ace is stunned, is this Acedes dead?


    Because of his mother, Ace has always respected women, but Polkby is different, he is very cruel


    "Well, before you kill Firefist Ace, let''s play with you."


    Bokby had already turned into a sneer, picking up the hammer and approaching Mo Yan step by step.


    "If you take a closer look, you really look pretty good. It''s a shame to kill."


    Although he said so, Polkbee didn''t hesitate in his hands, and he leaped forward and slammed the hammer down at Mo Yan fiercely.


    "Oh, it''s good to call me honestly. I don''t know what it means to not die if you don''t die."


    Mo Yan still maintained a sitting posture with one hand supporting his cheek, and sighed regretfully.


    Obviously he didn''t want to shoot, and he was not interested in doing it.


    Under this circumstance, if Bokby persists, he can beat Ace and become the winner.


    But who knows, Bokby is going to attack Mo Yan to death


    "Originally, I also decided that whoever wins between you and Ace will be eligible to take me to the City of Seven Waters."


    Mo Yan said slowly, and at the same time, his other hand was slightly raised, and he stretched out a finger toward Bokby''s sledgehammer.


    "Is this guy an idiot who wants to block my attack with a finger"


    Between sparks and sparks, Polk sneered more than seeing this scene.


    And Ace''s pupils shrank, and he wondered if Mo Yan had a convulsion in his brain.


    "It''s over, she''s dead"


    Ace couldn''t help closing his eyes and couldn''t bear to watch the cruel scene of being smashed into meat sauce next.


    At this moment, Mo Yan said the following words at a halt.


    "However, you personally gave up this opportunity together with the chance to survive."


    As soon as the voice fell, his fingers touched the hammer.


    In an instant, the entire huge hammer was frozen into ice


    "what"


    Burkeby was shocked and forced to let go. Even so, his palm was torn off because of the sudden freezing.


    "Ah it hurts"


    Burkeby screamed and looked at the handle of the hammer incredibly, where there was his own skin and flesh sticking to it because of the low temperature.


    Immediately afterwards, the entire frozen sledgehammer shattered bit by bit, and cracks were everywhere.


    With a "click", the weapon that Bokby depends on for survival has been shattered all over the floor.


    "how can that be"


    After watching this scene blankly, Bokby seemed to be immersed in shock.


    "This is the ability of Frozen Fruit." He glanced at Mo Yan with fear. "But the ability of Frozen Fruit, isn''t it the admiral Qing Pheasant?"


    The appearance of a person with the same ability makes Polkby puzzled.


    "Wait, there is another person who has such a powerful freezing ability, even stronger than the green pheasant"


    Burkeby was taken aback for a moment, and a long-lasting memory was dug out from his mind.


    Compared to the fledgling Ace at the beginning, Bokby has been in the ocean for more than ten or twenty years.


    During Bokby¡¯s debut, there used to be an infinitely glorious legend on the sea.


    The Chinese Empire


    "Could you be"


    Bokby looked at Mo Yan in disbelief, and stuttered, "The Great General of the Chinese Empire, Asides"


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, "That''s right, it''s worthy of praise."


    Ace had closed his eyes and opened his eyes suspiciously when he heard Bokerby''s shout.


    "What is the Chinese Empire"


    After Bokby heard the words, his pupils suddenly shrank, "It is impossible that the Chinese Empire has clearly disappeared."


    He seemed to be unable to accept this reality, and Mo Yan also raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "Oh, it seems that the news of the destruction of the world government hasn''t been completely spread."


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan said, "Now that I know my identity, aren''t you ready to give up directly?"


    Everyone understood Mo Yan''s meaning.


    Anyway, you are definitely not my opponent, and there is no intention to continue the fight. It''s better to get caught quickly.


    "In your dreams"


    After Bokby heard this, his veins violently violently "Isn''t that an Esders? If I want to escape with all my strength, you may not be too lazy to live."


    Bokby¡¯s pride is not unreasonable. After the Pirate¡¯s bounty exceeds 500 million Baileys, it is equivalent to getting the entry ticket to the world''s top power.


    This entry ticket means that even if they face the navy¡¯s highest combat power, they are not without resistance.


    Ace was so shocked that he couldn''t even close his mouth when he heard Bokby''s words.


    "What the hell is this Esthers is in front of Esthers, and even that powerful Pockebee will be able to escape as the highest standard."


    This shows that Burkeby has completely abandoned his plan to fight Esdes.

 423 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 423 Unintelligible!

    According to Ace''s thoughts, what circumstances can make a person like Bokerby just give up fighting and retreat?


    That must be when Polkby thinks he has no chance of winning


    "This Esther can actually make Bokerby admit that he is not an opponent at all"


    Ace looked at Mo Yan in shock.


    Where is this man sacred


    As Ace thought, Polkbee had been a pirate for so long, and he was self-aware.


    Even with an ultra-high reward of 600 million Baileys, Pokbi still doesn¡¯t think he can beat the prestigious Esders.


    "First blast this pirate ship with all its strength, and then escape in the chaos"


    Pokbi secretly thought about his escape plan, and saw that Mo Yan had already raised his hand to him.


    "Mocobottom"


    With the sound of Leng Ran''s voice, half of Bokby''s thoughts had stopped halfway.


    Not only that, the pirates on both sides of the war, Ace with horrified faces, everything in the world of the sea and the white clouds were completely frozen.


    In this still world, Mo Yan pulled out the saber worn by 010 and walked slowly towards Bokby.


    "I have already said that you have given up the chance to survive."


    Looking at Pokbi¡¯s still eyes, Mo Yan swung his knife mercilessly.


    Burkeby''s head flew high immediately


    It''s just that because of the freezing state where time is still, Bokby''s neck didn''t spray any blood.


    After Esdes walked far, Shi Shiran put his saber into the sheath, and the frozen world was lifted.


    Suddenly blood is like a fountain


    The sprayed blood, like a fountain, rushed high from Pokbi''s broken neck.


    Bokby¡¯s head was tumbling in the air with an extremely incredible look


    "How did I see my body"


    With the final consciousness, even Bokby couldn''t understand what happened.


    Almost an instant later, Bokby''s consciousness plunged into deep darkness and died completely.


    "what"


    The blood spilt from the sky poured on the dumb Ace.


    Ace looked at this scene in disbelief, "Pokkeby was killed in an instant"


    Why is this happening? He didn''t understand at all


    Why did Esther suddenly appear on the other side of the ship?


    Why did Bokby¡¯s head be cut off?


    It wasn''t until after a long time that Ace woke up like a dream.


    "Hey is full of Bokby''s blood, so disgusting"


    Compared to the shocked Ace, the rest of the pirates on the ship were directly shocked.


    The pirates on both sides of the war, whether they were the pirates of the Spades Pirates or the Pokeby Pirates, seemed to stand still.


    They all looked shocked and watched Bokby fall in disbelief


    "Am I wrong"


    "The invincible Captain Pokby was killed instantly"


    "How is this possible? Don''t be kidding."


    There are many people in the Polkby Pirates, and they find it difficult to accept.


    Are you kidding me, the big pirate of 600 million Baileys is not a Chinese cabbage?


    Compared with the pirates of the Burkeby Pirates, the Pirates of Spades has a boost in morale.


    "So strong, Miss Esdes is so strong"


    "Idiot, I want to call Master Esther"


    "Yes, long live Master Esters"


    Before that, they had never expected that Esders would be so strong as a becg.


    As long as they thought of speaking badly to Esders before, they felt a wave of fear.


    It seems that it¡¯s true that people say that if the captain comes half a step late, he will turn the captain into a bachelor commander.


    "Why are you in a daze, Bokby is dead, this is a great opportunity for us to counterattack"


    Ace wiped the blood from his face and joined the battle group with a raging fire.


    With Ace¡¯s leadership, the Spades Pirates were so powerful that they quickly annihilated all the members of the Berkeby Pirates.


    After finally winning the battle and lifting the crisis of being hunted down, Ace felt very happy.


    Amidst the cheers of the pirates, Ace also embarrassedly walked towards Mo Yan who was back on the Ice Throne.


    "Thank you very much for the matter just now."


    "No thanks," Mo Yan nodded, "Next you let the trash roll onto another ship, and then you drive me to the City of Seven Waters."


    "Eh"


    Ace was stunned when he heard the words, and the whole person was stunned.


    The cheers of the pirates also came to an abrupt end. After looking at each other, they all looked at Mo Yan cautiously.


    "This" Ace twitched his mouth and said, "Ace Desi little"


    "Call me Master Esther." Mo Yan interrupted Ace directly.


    "Why did Ai, Esther do this?"


    Forced by Mo Yan''s deterrent power to instantly kill Bokby, Ace also shamelessly gave in and changed his name.


    Mo Yan said lightly, "Of course it''s because I think they are not pleasing to my eyes. The people who stayed to serve me until the City of Seven Waters are enough. It just happens that this place is not far from the City of Seven Waters."


    The corners of Ace''s mouth twitched more severely, and his entire face twitched.


    "Is there any room for return"


    Mo Yan firmly said "No."


    Ace could only wave his hand without tears, so that Batu quickly felt everyone on another ship.


    After all, what Mo Yan said before, let Ace become a bachelor commander, Ace is still vividly remembered. People are really capable of doing this.


    Ace, who has always valued his partners, certainly will not let his subordinates be killed.


    "captain"


    The pirates who arrived on the other ship were full of tears. In their eyes, Ace gave up his life to protect them from the terrible Acedes.


    However, all they could see was the back of the Pirate Ship, which was gradually driving away.


    But because of this, a piece of information spread like wildfire and leaked to the navy headquarters.


    Esdes, the great general of the Chinese Empire, appeared on the Great Route, with the goal of the City of Seven Waters.

 424 Pirate God-Level Skin Chapter 424

    "Finally got news from that group of Chinese Empire"


    In the conference room of the Navy Headquarters, the Warring States Period seemed extremely excited.


    Although they had previously confirmed the plan to restart the "Internal Power Struggle of the Chinese Empire", they wanted to induce civil war among the senior officials of the Chinese Empire, at least they had to find a senior official to contact.


    It''s a pity that the Chinese Empire came and went without a trace, they found the slightest trace at all.


    "I should have thought of the City of Seven Waters a long time ago." Crane also thoughtfully said, "This place is declared by the Chinese Empire as one of the territories, they will definitely find someone to come over."


    Obviously, the only candidate that can be contacted for this project is Esthers.


    So the question is, who should I send to contact?


    "We need to find a high-level navy with enough weight to have the capital to persuade Esders, but this task is very dangerous."


    The Warring States period severely swept the conference room.


    As the Warring States Period said, if you just send a small navy headquarter casually? ? Knock the hemorrhoids and stabilize the dam cover, Xie? The mother steep brakes, the gangsters, the gangsters, and the gangsters, smash the dirt?


    Only the words spoken by people in high positions can appear sincere enough to make the senior officials of the Chinese empire be moved.


    "Esdes is very strong. Not only is she related to the complete destruction of the army, she also fought against the beasts and pirates alone for a long time. It is said that she is no less powerful than the Four Emperors."


    Karp''s face also became serious, which was very tricky.


    Because they must consider the failure of the plan, once the plan fails, Esders may act on the spot.


    At that time, if the navy sends people with insufficient strength, this plan can only be regarded as sending food to the Chinese Empire.


    "It''s up to me to go with Kuzan and Polusalino."


    At this moment, Akagi said loudly.


    "I agree with Sakaski''s words," the green pheasant took a deep breath. "We are completely different from us ten years ago."


    Although he was defeated horribly by Esders and caused a great psychological shadow to the green pheasant, he has regained his confidence after his self-confidence has been reborn.


    "Only in this aspect, I also want to fight." Huang Yuan also has no previous inconsistencies. "We have completely different powerful forces. It won''t work if we don''t show it in front of the Chinese Empire."


    At this time, the three major navy generals, one by one, were full of fighting spirit.


    After all, in front of the Chinese Empire in the past, they had eaten too many times, and people couldn¡¯t bear it.


    "Are the three navy generals dispatched together?" The Warring States period pondered, "Yes, it is enough.


    The general level of combat power is also divided into high and low.


    Just like the Uchiha Madara of the SS-level, one person can single-handedly challenge the red dog and the yellow ape without losing the wind. This is the upper level of the general level powerhouse.


    And the three navy generals who have gone through ten years of horrible salaries have undoubtedly made great progress in the general level.


    In any case, the red dog at this point in time, but even the white beard dared to single out the ruthless man who hurt the white beard.


    Even though the white beard at that time was already in a semi-disabled state with severe illness, aging and severe injuries, it was enough to show the strength of the red dog.


    "Approved, you take your army to encircle the City of Seven Waters"


    The Warring States period said "The plan can be successful is the best, if not, let Esdes see it, and master the power of the three navy generals after the awakening"


    The sea.


    On the huge Spades, only Mo Yan and Ace remained.


    The number of spades is the pirate ship of the pirates of spades. The name is very Ace style, crude and easy to understand.


    But because the sailing days with only two people are really boring, Ace''s questions are endless.


    "Master Esthers, what is the situation of your Chinese empire?"


    "Master Esther, why are you so strong?"


    "Master Esther, how did you kill Bokby in an instant before?"


    Ask for flowers


    Mo Yan really didn''t know that Ace was actually a hidden chat.


    "Master Esther," Ace asked again, "Are there many powerful men like you in the Chinese Empire"


    Mo Yan was annoyed by the question, and said, "Shut up, this is the last question. There are at least five or six others as strong as me."


    "At least five or six more"


    Ace smacked his tongue secretly, very disbelief in his heart.


    If there are so many powerhouses at your level, then the Chinese Empire should be so famous, it shouldn¡¯t be so unknown.


    Otherwise, how come you have never heard of the Chinese Empire since you went to sea?


    So Ace had secretly marked Mo Yan''s answer as "bringing".


    Seeing that the atmosphere fell silent and fell into an awkward state again, Ace began to force an awkward chat again.


    "By the way, do you know the Three Emperors of the New World"


    Mo Yan glanced at him coldly, "I said, that was the last question just now."


    Ace''s heart trembled when he was seen, and he didn''t understand why this happened. It was obvious that Esdes was just sitting, giving him a dangerous domineering feeling.


    "Good, good, I just don''t ask you questions"


    Ace curled his lips and continued, "But when it comes to the Three Emperors of the New World, I am not bragging about the existence of all the pirates. Some time ago, I personally visited Shanks, one of the three emperors. , He also invited me to drink"


    Speaking of this, Ace''s face was smug, and he felt like talking and laughing with big people.


    "The Three Emperors of the New World"


    Mo Yan slowly said, "Our empire does have a little bit of communication with them, probably because we have destroyed three relationships in succession."


    Ace''s entire face collapsed, can we still chat happily?


    There are three emperors in the new world. You said that you destroyed three. Why don''t you say that the Chinese Empire completely destroyed the three emperors of the new world.

 425 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 425 Isnt This Stupid?

    Mo Yan looked at Ace with a look of disbelief and couldn''t help sighing.


    Oh, no one believes the truth these days


    As if unable to bear Mo Yan''s continuous "bragger", Ace suddenly became serious.


    "I thought for a while, and I decided to challenge you."


    "Oh" Mo Yan snorted, "You can''t even beat Bokby, what kind of capital can challenge me who defeated Bokby"


    Ace blushed as he heard it, and said, "Because I have thought about it, you are a capable person of the ice type, and I am a capable person of the fire type. I could restrain you and make up for the gap in combat power. I also have a chance of winning"


    This is what Ace said, there is a serious restraint relationship between the power of the Devil Fruit.


    "August-Five-Seven" can be seen from the historical top wars. As one of the three navy generals, the green pheasant should be stronger than Ace, but because the ice was restrained by the fire, he hit the violent pheasant with all his strength. The mouth can only be tied with Ace''s mirror flames.


    "Confidence has expanded."


    Mo Yan looked at Ace with a faint smile, with an interesting look in his eyes.


    "It just so happens that I also need a recreational project that can accept your challenge."


    With that, Mo Yan waved his hand to create a large ice layer on the sea.


    "If you break the ship, it won''t be good. Let''s go to war on this."


    Seeing these tricks, Ace''s heart jumped suddenly.


    "This level is still very real."


    Ace already regretted it a little bit. It was because of Mo Yan that he had been bragging all the time, and that''s why he thought that Mo Yan''s strength might also be moist.


    After all, Mo Yan played Burkeby and didn''t really show off his strength during the whole process, so he won inexplicably.


    "Since you have all challenged, don''t think about the past and the future again"


    Ace shook his head vigorously, threw the distracting thoughts out of his mind, and leaped hard on the ice.


    "bring it on"


    Looking at Mo Yan, Ace''s eyes were full of war.


    Originally, with Ace''s character, being forced to part with the Pirates of Spades, and serving Mo Yan to the Capital of Seven Waters, was an intolerable thing to be forced.


    So even in order to breathe, Ace will challenge Mo Yan sooner or later.


    "Originally, after seeing the power of the white beard, Ace persevered in launching a challenge. Didn''t he expect it to be me now?"


    While thinking about it, Mo Yan also fell into the ice.


    Mo Yan smiled and asked, "Can you start the fight?"


    "of course"


    After Ace yelled, his hands were raised high, and a huge fireball was quickly condensed


    "This is a secret trick I haven''t even used against Bokby. I will use it on you today."


    Ace''s hands create a circle of flame rings, and finally a giant fireball that looks like a small sun in the world is synthesized. This is Ace''s current strongest trick.


    In the previous battle with Burkeby, because the battlefield was on Ace¡¯s own pirate ship, Ace did not dare to use such a destructive move.


    "The Great Yan Jie Yan Emperor"


    When the flames converged to the peak, Ace was about to throw out the artificial scorching sun, Mo Yan snapped his fingers suddenly.


    "Snapped"


    The sound of finger snapping was extremely crisp, and at the same time, the ice layer under Ace''s feet disappeared with the sound of finger snapping.


    "What"


    Ace was taken aback, but he was just at the critical juncture of releasing his ultimate, and he could not fly, so he screamed and fell into the sea.


    "Uh, ah, I''m going to drown"


    As a capable person of Devil Fruit, Ace, of course, could not avoid being weakened after touching the sea.


    As for the Emperor Yan who was Ace''s strongest trick, after losing Ace''s maintenance, he quickly dispersed into flames in the sky.


    "Help," Ace was still struggling in the water, "Gurululu I can''t swim, Gulululu"


    In a few words, Ace choked water and sank quickly.


    At this time, Mo Yan waved his hand to create a moving ice floe and brought Estor up.


    After leaving the sea, Ace was still like a salted fish, lying on the floating ice for a long time to come back.


    "It''s too despicable." After Ace came back, the first thing was to scold, "I actually turned the ice under my feet into sea water when I was not paying attention."


    "Hehe, do you still believe in the footing of the enemy?"


    Mo Yan sneered, and he stunned Ace for a while.


    Yes, I have decided to start the fight, so how can I believe the enemy¡¯s things?


    Isn''t this stupid


    "Damn, I''m not convinced"


    After a short break, Ace jumped up and returned to the number of spades.


    "I want to fight you again this time I will not lose"


    Ace decided to choose the Spades as his foothold this time. This is his own ship, and Acedes can''t make the Spades disappear.


    "You haven''t played this yet, have you?"


    Mo Yan''s expression became cold, and Ace said, "Hey, if I lose this time, I will honor you to the City of Seven Waters. Anyway, I will win."


    Mo Yan spread his hands, "What are you waiting for, let''s get started."


    "Musket"


    Ace instantly entered a state of war, with his hands in 28 positions compared to the pistol, shooting flames at Mo Yan at super high speed.


    After the failure just now, Ace understood that he must not use a trick that requires so long to accumulate energy in front of Mo Yan.


    If you want to fight, you must use this fast attack to make a quick fight


    "It''s so boring. If I didn''t have anything to do, I wouldn''t even bother to fight with you."


    Mo Yan didn''t move like a mountain, but shook his head in disdain.


    At the same time, a long sword-shaped icicle that was as large as a small hill suddenly rose, and the flame of the musket was crushed back in the air, and it was inserted diagonally into Ace.


    "boom"


    The side of the spades was cut off directly, and Ace fell to the ground, sweating as he watched as he pierced his own icicle just a few minutes.


    "Good risk."

 426 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 426 Wo Ri, whats going on? !

    Ace was very fortunate now, but fortunately he reacted fast enough to escape the blow.


    Otherwise, who knows if he will be cut off directly


    Although Ace has the elemental body of the natural demon fruit, he is theoretically not afraid of physical attacks, but firstly, Ace has been frightened by armed domineering before. I don¡¯t know if Mo Yan is armed or domineering. Secondly, he sees it really. This icicle is condensed by sea water, and it might be useful for elemental bodies.


    Under various considerations, avoiding is the most reasonable choice.


    "Call the next step is to fight back"


    As soon as Ace thought of this, Mo Yan''s fingers snapped in his ear.


    "Snapped"


    Now this voice, to Ace''s ears, was almost like the voice of a demon.


    The next moment, with the snapping of Mo Yan''s fingers, the entire giant sword icicle melted into sea water instantly, and Ace was poured over his head and face.


    "Worri"


    Ace screamed, feeling like it was leaking again, and collapsed on deck 14.


    Unexpectedly, this time the sea trap did not come from the soles of the feet, but from the top of the head.


    "You lost again this time, and you haven''t held it for as long as last time."


    Mo Yan smiled and walked onto the deck, looking at Ace who was re-salted.


    "Humph"


    Ace only had the strength to stare at Mo Yan, but after being drenched by the sea again, Ace also calmed down.


    Moreover, Ace was also willing to bet and lose. In the next time, he could only carry Mo Yan all the way to the City of Seven Waters in a muffled voice.


    Not long after, the shadow of the City of Seven Waters was already near.


    "Not far away is the City of Seven Waters, why don''t we find a more hidden port to go ashore" Ace asked.


    Mo Yan shook his head, "Just stop directly, how can the owner come back to his own territory and need to go through the back door"


    "It''s a big tone"


    Ace is stunned again, actually saying that the seven waters are your territory


    But since Mo Yan had said so, Ace was not afraid of things, and directly docked the Spades at the port on the shore.


    Sure enough, the flag of the Pirate Ship of the Spades attracted the attention of the Seven Waters City Security Team.


    In an instant, the entire port was surrounded by the security team.


    "Look, I said it all."


    When Ace saw this, he curled his lips and pointed to the heavily armed guard.


    "Sure enough, the pirates are not welcome anywhere," and then Ace showed excitement again, "this is no way, let me make a way to enter."


    "Go and play."


    Mo Yan kicked Ace away and walked straight to the bow.


    Scanning the security team below, Mo Yan said lightly, "Let down your weapons."


    Ace was kicked and grinned by Mo Yan, and almost sprayed after hearing Mo Yan''s words.


    Do you ask others to lay down their weapons, so they can really listen to you


    Why are you so naive


    Just thinking about it, Ace saw a scene that made him open his mouth.


    When the guards saw Mo Yan, the leading old men opened their eyes wide, and looked at Mo Yan as if they wanted to confirm something. Then they looked more and more surprised.


    This beautiful long aqua-blue hair, sassy face and military uniform, and the cold and noble temperament can never be wrong.


    "It''s Master Esther"


    "Master Esters is back"


    "Gosh, I''m not dreaming, right"


    Suddenly, the members of the garrison submissively put down their weapons and plunged into a sea of ??joy.


    It is no wonder that after being protected by Mo Yan from the army of Tumon Order and the Four Emperors Pirates, the City of Seven Waters has been deeply imprinted by the Chinese Empire.


    Even people of the younger generation can often hear the legends of the Chinese Empire and Estes from the mouths of the elderly in the City of Seven Waters


    "Congratulations on the return of Master Esters"


    The citizens of the City of Seven Waters heard the news one after another, and immediately greeted Mo Yan on the Ten Mile Long Street, and even the long red carpet quickly prepared one and laid it under Mo Yan''s feet.


    Many people who had experienced the attacks on the Demon Slayer Order and the Four Emperors, even tears in their eyes watching Mo Yan.


    "We have waited too long for you"


    "Now that you can come back, we can rest assured"


    "Quickly, come here, the representatives of the City of Seven Waters are waiting for you in the city hall"


    Amidst the sounds of admiration and emotion, Mo Yan strode forward.


    Ace followed behind Mo Yan and had been sluggish for a long time.


    He was in a state of confusion, unable to speak for a long time, and could not speak at all.


    What''s the situation


    Is this really the attitude toward pirates?


    Ace was puzzled.


    In this way, Ace followed Mo Yan all the way into the city hall.


    In the city hall, the citizens of the City of Seven Waters had long been crowded with the citizens of the City of Seven Waters who came to hear the news, but everyone was still arranged in an orderly manner."Lord Esther, please take a seat."


    The leading waiter respectfully said, and then looked at Ace, "Is this this?"


    Aisi wakes up from the dream, and he raises his head and replied, "Do you not even know such a famous person? You know I am a famous fire"


    "He is my little follower." Mo Yanyan said concisely.


    "Understood, please take a seat here."


    The waiter also ignored what Ace said halfway, making Ace want to cry without tears.


    You bastards, listen well to people


    "The mayor and the deputy mayor are here"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Mo Yan looked up and saw that the mayor was still the old man back then, and it seemed that he hadn''t been replaced by an iceberg.


    "Master Esdes, without you and the empire, we can hardly sleep and eat."


    When I saw Mo Yan''s real person, the mayor was also very excited. After all, the City of Seven Waters is under the command of the Chinese Empire, and it would be precarious to lose its protection.


    Without the care of the non-staff organization for so many years, I really don''t know what the city of Qishui will become.


    At this moment, another shout came from the crowd.


    "Mr. Iceberg and Chairman Frankie are here."

 427 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 427 World Government? nonexistent

    Hearing these two names, Mo Yan was finally a little surprised.


    It seems that Bingberg and Frankie are really mixed.


    The deputy mayor introduced graciously, "Mr. Bingshan is the owner of the largest shipyard in the City of Seven Waters, and Mr. Frankie is the chairman of the Seven Waters City Boaters Guild."


    The main business of the City of Seven Waters is shipbuilding, because the boss of the largest shipyard and the chairman of the Boatman''s Guild are indeed representatives who are qualified to meet with Mo Yan.


    "Mr. Tom has been waiting for you for a long time."


    As soon as they had finished speaking, Bingshan and Frankie had already walked in, roughly the same as Mo Yan remembered when they grew up.


    Mo Yan nodded slightly, "Is the ship built by the Empire ready?"


    "of course"


    The moment Bingberg and Frankie mentioned this, the eyes of Bingberg and Frankie seemed extremely excited.


    "That''s the best boat I have ever seen in my life, I will show you it later"


    Frankie seemed to be talking about some peerless work of art, even Bingberg was full of envy and envy.


    "If this is not a ship of the Chinese Empire, I really want to monopolize the collection. After all, I don''t expect to see a better ship than this one in my life."


    As soon as he heard the topic of the ship, Ace pricked his ears.


    But listening to them boasting, it¡¯s a mess. Ace deeply doubts that there can really be such a good boat in the world.


    After the delegates were all seated, they reported to Mo Yan one after another about recent events.


    Because of the scientific and technological support of the non-staff organization, the city of Seven Waters has not only not wavered in its position as the strongest shipbuilding site and weapons factory in recent years, it has also been countless times more stable than before.


    It''s just because of this that more forces are peeping into the City of Seven Waters and planning to fight the City of Seven Waters.


    "On this point, you don''t have to worry about it in the future." Mo Yan said after hearing, "Even before, there are non-staff organizations of the Chinese Empire to protect you on your behalf."


    No matter how the Chinese empire''s non-staff organization, it is also a behemoth power that dominates a quarter of the new world, and it is more than enough to shelter a city of seven waters.


    "But you also know that non-staff organizations can only be regarded as the weakest top power in the new world. They themselves have to beware of the other giant forces that are eyeing on them. It is really difficult to take care of us everywhere."


    Speaking of this, the mayor gave a wry smile.


    Only soon, everyone realized that this kind of day will never return in the future.


    It is precisely because the non-staff organizations are the weakest top forces that they are constantly under the prying eyes of other top forces, but now that the Chinese Empire is back, this is the strongest top power. Who dares to reach out to the Chinese Empire


    Many facts ten years ago have proved that this will only bring disaster to the people who shoot.


    "However, the world government has also reported the latest research of Bergapunke, which seems to be related to powerful weapons."


    Bingberg solemnly said, "Begapunk is known to be leading the world in science and technology for 500 years, and any major research by him should not be underestimated"


    On the contrary, Mo Yan agreed with him in his heart.


    Mo Yan had already seen Begapunk''s new research, and he was able to forcibly piece together the fighting power of the four emperors, which really surprised Mo Yan.


    "Not only that, in the naval government, several powerful Qiwuhai have been newly promoted in the past few years."


    "Moreover, the three major navy generals have become more prestigious over the years. Many underworld intelligence believes that they are not even a little bit stronger than before."


    "In the past ten years without the empire, too many changes have taken place in the entire sea. Please be careful."


    The delegates here all spoke in a rush, and their tone was full of worry and anxiety.


    Even though the Chinese Empire was the strongest power in the world ten years ago, will it still be ten years later?


    No one is sure about this, after all, there are so many things that time can change.


    "I understand everything you said."


    Mo Yan spoke lightly, and the brief words directly calmed everyone down.


    The dominance of this high-ranking person made Ace secretly startled. Is this really a dominance ability that he has not appeared in ten years?


    It is conceivable how powerful prestige was ten years ago


    Just thinking of this, Ace heard Mo Yan say, "But you don''t need to worry, no matter how they change, they will be as vulnerable as a chicken in front of the empire."


    These words made everyone commotion, and the self-confidence in the words made them feel at ease and worried.


    Is excessive confidence really a good thing?


    Don''t just blunder before accidentally


    "That''s enough"


    Suddenly, Ace''s voice rang, and everyone looked at him in surprise.


    "That naval government can capture and behead the One Piece" Ace roared with red eyes, "How could it be as vulnerable as you said"


    The secret of being a child of One Piece has always been a sensitive point in Ace''s heart.


    Although the rest of the representatives did not understand why Ace was suddenly so excited, they also persuaded, "Yes, Lord Acedes, the navy and the world government behind it, after all, have ruled the world for thousands of years. Noma Zhao has a rich background. It¡¯s hard to imagine"


    At this moment, a person who looked like a secretary rushed in in a panic.


    "Mr. Mayor, have you read the newspaper printed today"


    The mayor and others frowned, the printed newspaper


    Generally speaking, a newspaper will only be published once a day. Unless something terrible happens, it is impossible to print a new newspaper urgently that day.


    "I panic like this when I encounter something, how can I be my secretary"


    After the mayor reprimanded, he stretched out his hand and said, "Take a look."


    The secretary had already prepared a new newspaper, and delivered it immediately. All the representatives gathered around and the huge bold headline came into view.


    "The Holy Land Mariejoa was razed to the ground, none of the Tianlong people survived, and the world government was completely destroyed."

 428 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 428 The strongest ship!

    Seeing this title, the audience was silent.


    Bingberg''s mouth was open, eyes full of shock.


    Even Frankie''s carefree character was unbelievable, and the shock filled his mind.


    And the mayor has forgotten what he said before reprimanding the secretary, and got up from his seat with a rush.


    "This this this"


    The mayor spoke tremblingly, but he couldn''t say a word completely.


    Because he was so shocked


    "This is the declaration of the return of the Chinese Empire."


    Mo Yan took a sip of tea calmly, and then followed the mayor''s words.


    "Your Chinese Empire actually destroyed the world government"


    Only then did Ace suddenly get up, feeling dizzy and light-headed.


    How is this possible


    That is the world government, with more than one hundred countries joining, a world government that can mobilize unimaginable huge resources and power.


    Even the three major maritime powers that have been passed on by word of mouth, among its 367 are the navy government and the king''s Qiwuhai, both of which belong to the world government.


    And the dragon people that day, the holy place Mary Joa, all were the supreme beings that even the four emperors would find troublesome


    But now I say don¡¯t kill it


    This is too unreal


    "What did the kid say?"


    "I heard it wrong, right"


    "The world government was actually annihilated by the empire"


    Hearing Ace''s yelling, the surrounding citizens of the City of Seven Waters were also bewildered.


    After all, this news really made them unrealistic.


    But looking at the mayor¡¯s reaction, it seems to be true


    "Is my damn empire already so strong?"


    Finally, their feelings erupted and there was an uproar among the crowd


    "This is the power of the Chinese Empire"


    "Even the governments of the world will be destroyed if they want to."


    "No, it''s already gone" i


    They were all red, and they looked very proud.


    For the naval government and the world government that used to kill them with the killing order, the people of the City of Seven Waters do not have a good impression.


    The people of the Chinese empire with such a powerful seat today, they feel extremely proud


    Even the world government is not an opponent of the empire at all. Then the kings under Qiwuhai, the naval government, and the new world three emperors are really as vulnerable to the empire.


    "Now you know it," Mo Yan put down his teacup and said lightly, "What I said is as vulnerable as a chicken, not a metaphor or exaggerated rhetoric, but just stating the facts."


    "Yes Yes"


    The mayor replied blankly, what else could he say


    Facts prove everything


    "Okay, take me to see the ships of the Empire."


    Mo Yan stood up and let Bingshan and Frank lead the way.


    Until now, the two of them still looked like dreams, and led Mo Yan to the shipyard like sleepwalking.


    Not only Bingberg and Frankie, but Ace also followed behind the three in a daze, still unable to accept the news.


    In this way, three of the four in a group of four seemed to be sleepwalking, looking very strange.


    Fortunately, after entering the shipyard, Mo Yan finally saw a normal person.


    "Is that Master Esthers"


    "It''s really Master Esther"


    "That''s Master Esthers"


    The employees of the shipyard still don''t know the big news about the end of the world government, but it won''t be long before they will become the same state as Bingberg and Frankie. Mo Yan felt that he had already seen the end.


    "Master Esther, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The obese murloc who came first was Tom.


    After the Chinese Empire took over the Capital of Seven Waters, the judgment of the world government on Tom was naturally invalid. Tom restored his reputation early and devoted himself to building ships for the Chinese Empire.


    "Take me directly to see the boat."


    "I think so too."


    After a brief communication between Mo Yan and Tom, they walked directly towards the core of the shipyard.


    Bingberg, Frankie and Ace also recovered a lot after hearing the word "boat", their expressions no longer sluggish, but a look of excitement.


    "This is my resounding new masterpiece"


    When the passage was suddenly clear, Tom pointed to a magnificent ship with great pride.


    The exterior of this ship is exquisite like a work of art, and the decoration is luxurious and beautiful. The most peculiar thing is that the entire ship is full of breath of life.


    "What a beautiful boat"


    When Ace saw the ship, he held his breath.


    As an aspiring pirate, he could not refuse the temptation of this ship.


    "Of course," Frankie said triumphantly. "This is the highest masterpiece that brings together the power of our entire city of seven waters, but it''s unprecedented in history."


    Bingshan also said with emotion, "Yes, except for the legendary Pluto, one of the three ancient weapons of the ancient world, the elite boatmen in the City of Seven Waters have never worked together like this."


    Mo Yan nodded, also feeling very satisfied.


    "Introduce the advantages of this ship."


    Tom proudly said, "To talk about the advantages, it is really hard to say for three days and three nights. It is like a firepower system, the highest-end technology of the non-staff organization, and it is far more powerful than the artillery of the outside world."


    "Yes, they are even more powerful than those weapons made by this uncle"


    For this, Frankie, as a firearm madman, deeply agrees.


    "In addition, the biggest feature is that this ship can repair and grow itself."


    Mo Yan was stunned and reacted, "Is it because the material of this ship uses the core part of the treasure tree Adam"


    "That''s it," Tom smiled. "The heart of the treasure tree Adam is not only extremely tough, but it is almost alive. After I fixed the shape of the boat with special technology, this feature can make the boat grow continuously, even if If a part is destroyed, it can grow back to its original shape."

 429 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 429 What does the navy want to do? !

    After hearing Tom''s words, Mo Yan hadn''t reacted, and Ace was completely stunned.


    A boat that can repair and grow by itself


    This is the first time Ace has seen such madness and coolness? No thumbs? Shut down? A cute crimson rod


    "This is the boat that can be worthy of the Shanghai Pirate King" Ace touched the boat obsessively, "If it can be used for me, then it can be used to the fullest."


    If it weren''t for knowing that Mo Yan could not be defeated at all, Ace would have the idea of ??robbing the ship.


    Compared with this ship, his number of spades is a scum


    "Of course," Frankie said proudly, "In my opinion, even using this ship for One Piece is a waste. After all, this ship is even bigger than the Oro Jackson of the One Piece King Roger. I don¡¯t know how many times."


    Frankie was also involved in the manufacture of this ship. In his opinion, this ship is the ship of his life''s dream.


    "Master Esdes, I wonder if His Majesty Yan Huang has named this ship in advance" Tom asked with a laugh.


    The name of a ship is very important.


    This has an unparalleled commemorative significance. If you can name this ship, whether it is Tom or Bingberg and Frankie, it will be a supreme honor.


    But since this is a ship of the Chinese Empire, Tom decided to give the naming rights to the Chinese Empire in the end.


    "This is natural"


    Mo Yan said slowly, and immediately everyone''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Seeing their red eyes envy and envy, Mo Yan was also thinking while contented.


    "Since it is a ship of the Chinese Empire, carrying China, then it is called the Huaxia"


    When thinking of this, Mo Yan had basically confirmed it.


    Huaxia is the alias of Mo Yan''s previous motherland, and it is the most suitable as a pronoun for carrying one party.


    Mo Yan spoke word by word, "In accordance with the will of Emperor Yan, this ship is called Huaxia"


    "Huaxia"


    Everyone present chewed the name carefully, although a little puzzled, but literally, for some reason, there was a sense of domineering and unparalleled.


    Just as everyone was immersed in this name, suddenly a boatman rushed in in a panic.


    "No, the navy didn''t know why the army was overwhelmed. A dozen heavily armed naval ships surrounded the entire city of Seven Waters."


    "What?" Tom and the others looked shocked.


    This sudden unexpected situation directly stunned everyone.


    What is the navy''s sudden attack?


    "This is more powerful than the Demon Slayer Order, the navy is trying to destroy the City of Seven Waters"


    After thinking about it, Bingshan and their brows stretched out again.


    "But the navy will not come early or late. It''s great to come at this time." Frankie sneered. "It just so happens that Master Esters is here. How can we allow a dozen naval ships to be presumptuous"


    With Esther''s seat, everyone felt confident.


    After all, as the great general of the Chinese empire, Esthers himself led a huge force more than enough to resist the decree of killing demons. This was proved by facts.


    However, only the boatman who rushed in was still pale.


    "But the people who came were not only the dozen warships, but even the three navy generals came together."


    Having said that, his voice seemed to be crying.


    "what did you say"


    Everyone was startled when they heard the words, and then their faces became extremely difficult to look at.


    "How could this be so that all three navy generals have come"


    In this way, the situation will change completely.


    The current three navy generals are much stronger than in the past. They are veritably the highest combat power of the navy. Once they are dispatched collectively, no one can stop them.


    "This is terrible, even if it is Master Esthers, he may not be able to deal with those three alone."


    Ask for flowers


    Bingberg''s voice began to tremble a little, and the confidence just now disappeared.


    Could it be that the City of Seven Waters is really going to be ruined today


    "Huh" Tom suddenly said in a puzzled voice, "The black-haired boy who was here just now, have you seen where it went?"


    Tom was talking about Ace, and everyone looked around after listening, and found that Ace was missing.


    "Did you run out?" Bingshan questioned.


    Frankie snorted disdainfully, "I don''t think I was scared and ran away."


    Only Mo Yan squinted his eyes thoughtfully. With Ace¡¯s character of course he wouldn¡¯t run away, so where did he go?


    "From the situation in the city hall just now, it seems that Ace is still very sensitive to his father, One Piece, and the navy that killed One Piece."


    Mo Yan secretly thought to himself that when Ace was a child, this aspect was Ace''s reverse scale, which made Ace often fight with adults because of this.


    In the original history, Ace completely solved this knot after meeting Whitebeard, but now


    The white beard was killed by Mo Yan a long time ago, and Ace¡¯s heart knot may not be solved, but worse.


    "If that''s the case, did Essing go directly to the navy?"


    Mo Yan shook his head, feeling that Ace was really a deadly expert.


    "Let''s go, let me see how brave the navy dares to take action on the territory of the empire"


    The port of the City of Seven Waters.


    The three navy generals all landed in the City of Seven Waters together. Looking at the guard team facing the enemy in the distance, the green pheasant and the yellow monkey were very emotional.


    "Unexpectedly, even our navy, which represents justice, is sometimes guarded like pirates."


    But for all this, the green pheasant himself knew it, only the red dog snorted coldly.


    "These people are all evil people who have deviated from justice and joined the evil Chinese empire. They should all be killed."

 430 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 430 Its the Chinese Empire again!

    Having said that, Akagi knew that they were not here to fight this time.


    "It is said that Esdes is in the City of Seven Waters, and you have to control Sakarski." Huang Yuan persuaded.


    The purpose of their visit this time was to persuade Esders to launch a war within the Chinese Empire.


    Encircling the City of Seven Waters with a naval fleet as soon as you come over is just a way to show your strength.


    "I just don''t know, where is Esther right now"


    The green pheasant was about to start a domineering investigation, and suddenly found that at the end of the road, there was a black-haired young man standing with a deep face.


    "Hey that person is"


    The green pheasant was a little surprised, but soon remembered the identity of the other party."Zero Nine Zero"


    "It''s that Firefist Ace, why is Mr. Karp''s grandson here?"


    The other two admirals also recognized Ace''s appearance at this time.


    Ace''s bounty was as high as 490 million Baileys. It was only a little bit before the admiral needed to deal with it personally, so of course it was somewhat impressed.


    Secondly, Ace¡¯s nominal status is the grandson of the naval hero Iron Fist Karp. As the three generals of the navy headquarters, it is difficult not to pay attention.


    "Hmm, whoever''s grandson he is, in my opinion, it''s just a pirate that needs to be eliminated" Chi Dog snorted coldly.


    Huang Yuan said helplessly, "So I said everything, let you control yourself. If we start the fight before Esther comes, how will we negotiate with Esther then?"


    Although I don''t know what is the relationship between Ace and Acedes, as long as one shot in the City of Seven Waters, it can basically be regarded as a declaration of war.


    Although Huang Yuan now believes that he is not afraid of Esders, it is not good to affect the completion of the task.


    "You are the so-called highest naval power, right"


    Ace roared with a sullen face, and his heart was extremely complicated.


    After learning that his father was the Pirate Queen, Ace fell into an extremely complex mood, confused, proud, and inherently hostile to the Navy.


    Not to mention that the pirates are inherently incompatible with the navy. The identity of the son of the pirate king makes the navy government directly become Ace''s murderous enemy.


    Now I heard that the three navy generals, who are known as the highest combat power of the navy, come over. For Ace, it is almost like crossing the front level and directly seeing the enemy''s final boss.


    "Yes, we are the three navy generals."


    The green pheasant said lightly, "Why, are you the latest to join the Chinese Empire? Are you here to convey some news for the Chinese Empire?"


    "The Chinese Empire is the Chinese Empire"


    Ace''s face sank when he heard this. All day long the Chinese Empire, the Chinese Empire, not only the people in the City of Seven Waters, but even the admiral of the Navy.


    Does the Chinese Empire really affect people''s hearts like this?


    "It has nothing to do with the Chinese Empire, I want to challenge no, I want to kill you"


    While speaking, Ace shook his head vigorously, as if trying to dispel the shadow of the Chinese Empire.


    However, the Qing pheasant and the others were all taken aback by this. Huang Yuan smiled directly, "I want to challenge the three of us alone, and it really has nothing to do with the Chinese Empire. After all, the Chinese Empire will not accept such stupid people in. ."


    The green pheasant frowned, "Is your brain okay? You all know that we are the generals of the navy headquarters, and dare to be so overpowered."


    Not to mention that the three navy generals are now here, even a single navy general is enough to make countless pirates panic.


    Even the big pirates with more than 500 million Baileys would have to flee when they saw them, but now the Firefist Ace actually said he wanted to challenge or even kill them.


    "I have to say that this aura is really terrible," Huang Yuan laughed mockingly. "But it''s of no use. It can only be said that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    Huang Yuan''s lack of focus all the time is because of his confidence in his own strength, and this is also the case now.


    Hearing the admiral''s three words about the Chinese Empire, Ace was also secretly surprised


    "Is the Chinese Empire really so powerful? Even the admiral cares about it so much"


    It seems to them that compared with the Chinese Empire, they are just a trivial little lie??


    This makes Ace¡¯s revenge very ridiculous, and it also makes Ace angry.


    "Don''t look down on me so much" Ace furiously played his signature stunt, "Fire Fist"


    The burning flames churned violently, Ace punched out, and the giant fire fist destroyed all the streets along the way.


    Seeing the fiery red light illuminating the clothes of the three navy generals, they still looked indifferent.


    "Since it has nothing to do with the Chinese Empire, it is fine to kill it."


    The red dog was already sinking into the water, so he raised his hand and hit the "Big Spitfire"


    This time Ace acted on them first, so the green pheasant and the yellow ape did not stop the red dog at all, but were in a state of watching the show.


    The lava giant fist hit by the red dog should have insufficient storage capacity in a rush, but after encountering the fire fist, it did not lose the wind.


    "boom"


    Under the stalemate between the two sides, the heat wave rushed towards his face, and the red dog sneered, "It''s still a bit of 41 skills, but it''s a pity that you met me."


    As soon as Akinu''s words fell, the brief confrontation ended.


    The lava giant fist fully counter-pressured the flame giant fist in a few breaths, and swept straight towards Ace.


    "what"


    Ace was taken aback, and only felt that an attack higher than his own flame temperature came to him in an instant, and his elemental body was not immune to this kind of damage.


    Boom


    The big fire-breathing magma fist hit Ace head-on, and Ace screamed uncontrollably under the pain.


    "Stupid, this is the end of your inconvenience" Aka Inu snorted coldly, "The little burned fruit, dare to challenge me as the lava fruit of the superior fruit."


    s for a reward.

 431 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 431 Where is it sacred? !

    While talking, Akinu was already strolling in front of Ace who kept rolling.


    The red dog decided to kill Wuxia


    "Damn it"


    Looking at the approaching red dog, Ace gritted his teeth to resist the pain and stared at the red dog unyieldingly.


    But in Ace''s heart, it was still very shaken.


    The gap between them is so big


    This fact shocked Ace. Is this the true strength of the admiral who represents the highest combat power of the Navy?


    "Even though there is a restraint relationship between subordinates and subordinates of Devil Fruit, I didn''t expect that I would lose with one move.


    Ace was very unwilling, but powerless.


    This is the powerlessness caused by the absolute difference in strength.


    At the same time, Ace finally understood the reason why Huang Yuan and the others showed ease and calmness before.


    This all comes from their pride and confidence, confident in their strong strength without fear.


    "It''s over, go to hell and reflect on your sinful life."


    Chi Dog raised his hand coldly and turned into a fist of lava.


    "I''m going to die, is that the end?"


    Ace looked sad, he was already injured, it was impossible to beat the red dog who had attributes to suppress him.


    Not to mention that behind the red dog, there are blue pheasants and yellow monkeys who have not been shot


    "Die"


    The red dog yelled and was about to throw a punch, but he was stunned for an instant.


    In his domineering look, a huge ice sword is cutting through the void at a terrifying speed


    "Suffer"


    As soon as the red dog was about to react, the great sword of ice suddenly pierced the whole body of the red dog, and Ace didn¡¯t even see anything.


    The speed is too fast


    "What"


    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant were also taken aback at this moment. They had just used the domineering look and feel to sense the Great Sword of Ice, and then the Great Sword of Ice had already penetrated the Red Dog mercilessly.


    "Even if the attack is sensed with the domineering look and hearing, the body and reaction will not have time to dodge. What a perverted speed is this?"


    The green pheasant thought in horror, that with this terrifying speed and power, this blow is at least a powerful attack of the Four Emperors level.


    Only then did the "bang" sonic boom slowly spread.


    The attack of this ice giant sword is so much faster than the sound


    "saved"


    Ace was still in shock, feeling cold sweat all over his body.


    "Asshole Esther"


    The red dog was nailed to the ground, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the figure that appeared in the distance angrily.


    An ice attack at this level is already considered the most violent elemental attack. Even if it does not rely on armed domineering, it can still damage elemental bodies with violent elements.


    "The City of Seven Waters is the territory of the empire, let alone killing a person here, even if you trample an ant to death, you must get the approval of your majesty."


    Mo Yan''s calm and icy voice came from a distance, "You are all too overstepped"


    "It''s Master Esthers here"


    "Master Esther is finally here"


    "Now you can rest assured"


    When the surrounding security team saw Mo Yan, they all felt relieved.


    "Hold on, Esdes" the green pheasant said quickly, "We have no hostility when we come here this time, and there is no need for extra fighting."


    While the green pheasant was talking, the red dog''s difficult elementalization left the ice giant sword, and together with the green pheasant and the yellow ape, looked at Mo Yan with extreme alertness.


    Looking at the three major navy admirals facing the enemy, Ace couldn''t care about what One Pirate King or hatred at the moment, because he was really shocked.


    "Even such a powerful admiral, and three of them are so wary of Esders together?"


    How sacred is Esther?


    After all, Mo Yan had never officially made a move since he met Ace, so Ace had no clear idea of ??how strong Mo Yan was.


    When Mo Yan heard this, he was a little surprised, "If you don''t have hostility, come here, is it a beggar?


    "Begger"


    The green pheasant opened his mouth, just feeling almost mad.


    Fortunately, Huang Yuan accepted his words, "We learned from the Yanlong King before that faction struggles also exist within your Chinese Empire, right"


    Hearing this, Mo Yan finally remembered the incident in his mind.


    This is the pit that Mo Yan used Naz''s skin to improvise to the Navy after he killed the Three Plagues. Unexpectedly, many years have passed, and the Navy still remembers this.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan smiled and said, "Although it is true, what does it have to do with you?"


    Green Pheasant said, "It was okay before, but you can make it relevant in the future"


    Mo Yan asked "how to tell" with a smile


    "You know the strength of our navy, right?" Green Pheasant continued, "We believe that apart from your Chinese empire in 043, we have the best combat power and power. Don''t you think it will Is it the most powerful boost?"


    While talking, the green pheasant has already begun to behave in a good way.


    "Even if you want to defeat our navy, you have to be badly injured. If that''s the case, why bother with this defeated battle? As long as we live in peace, our navy is willing to ally with your faction and help you in this situation. Victory in the Civil War"


    Both the Warring States Period and Crane believed that all struggles were nothing more than the word "profit".


    So as long as you use sufficient favorable conditions and prospects to lure, you are not afraid that the big fish will not be caught


    Everyone has desires, so they also believe that no one can refuse this huge temptation


    Hearing this, Mo Yan smiled.


    "You seem to be mistaken in two things."


    The red dog, the green pheasant, and the yellow ape were all taken aback, staring at Mo Yan''s first finger.


    "First, if our Chinese empire wants to kill your naval government, there is no need for a major injury. You are not qualified to lose both."


    "Second," Mo Yan said with a cold smile, "no matter what struggles exist inside, the empire is always united in the face of rubbish outside."

 432 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 432: Aces Shock

    Mo Yan''s words made the three major navy admirals shrink. Is this a negotiation failure?


    I was thinking of attracting Esders as a foreign aid, but I didn¡¯t expect people to look down on the Navy at all.


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s words also made them angry.


    "I dare to say that the navy is not qualified and the Chinese Empire will suffer both."


    The blue veins of the red dog were violent, which was absolutely a great insult to him and to the navy.


    "Don''t look at us with the eyes of ten years ago, we are already different" Aka Dog growled, "Facing the three of us, even the Four Emperors will never please."


    With the sound of the red dog talk, there was also the proud color on the faces of the yellow ape and the green pheasant.


    Obviously they think so too.


    "Sakarski''s words are a rare humility," Qing Pheasant said in a deep voice, "let me tell the truth, if the Four Emperors dare to deal with the three of us alone, then it will be defeated, no matter which one is the same."


    Huang Yuan also raised the corner of his mouth and said, "That''s right, even if you are as strong as the Four Emperors, you are definitely not our opponent, so for your safety, you should at least speak politely."


    The self-confidence of the three navy generals infected many people present, making their look panic again.


    "Could it be that even Esther-sama is not their opponent"


    Reminiscent of the glorious record of navy generals in recent years, as well as the intelligence in the black market, they all tell that the three navy generals are much stronger than before.


    But Mo Yan was the exact opposite. The disappearance of the ten-year blank period had transformed the power of the Chinese Empire into a dusty memory, even if I thought about it, I felt that it was not very clear.


    "It seems you have confidence in yourself"


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and could feel that the green pheasant and the red dog were not bluffing.


    It can be said that the three major naval generals ten years ago were already very strong, and they have almost mastered the elements of Devil Fruit.


    So now, ten years later, where have they become stronger?


    "Let me try it myself"


    An excited smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face, and the unknown powerhouse made Mo Yan the most excited.


    "Swish"


    With a blast, Mo Yan already rushed forward with unparalleled speed, with a sweeping icy cold intention.


    "Will you just hit it?" Huang Yuan and the others changed their expressions, "What a lunatic"


    Obviously, it feels as if they have deterred the opponent, but how can I think that Esthers will completely ignore their strength after they become stronger


    "Since Esdes wants to taste defeat, let her taste it."


    The red dog also looked grim in an instant. Since the negotiations have all failed, it means that the mission can go to war if the mission fails.


    The original lineup of their three major navy officers was prepared for the start of the fight.


    After hearing the words of the red dog, the yellow ape and the green pheasant also rose up with violent violent twisting elements.


    After a lapse of ten years, they felt that they should also let the Chinese Empire taste their power.


    "Boom"


    The quartet figures collided with each other at once, with extremely terrifying elements of various colors.


    In an instant, a shock wave of destruction swept through several blocks


    "Wow ah ah ah"


    Ace, who was closer, was overturned, and when he stopped, his face was full of horror.


    If it weren''t for the ability to elementize, he would have been seriously injured just now


    "This is just the aftermath of their battle." Ace felt his heart pounding, "but just the aftermath is enough to hurt people of my level."


    If Ace is weak, it is absolutely impossible.


    Ace has a strength of up to 490 million Baileys, and it is no problem to barely be the main cadre of the Four Emperors Pirate Group. For many people in the first half of the great route, this is already a powerful one that can only be looked up. Pirates.


    It''s just that you have to compare people to death, and you are afraid of comparison no matter how powerful they are.Ace encountered too many abnormal-level powerhouses during this period. There were Acedes before and three navy generals. This shows that Ace¡¯s strength is still far from enough.


    Ace thought sadly, "Originally, I thought I had a reward of 490 million Baileys, which is already very high, and I was complacent about it. I didn''t expect that now I understand that I don''t even have a palace of top power. Can go in"


    At this moment, Mo Yan''s figure also took the lead to retreat from the explosion smoke.


    "You all retreat, this is not an area you can set foot in."


    Looking at the guards leaning back on the outsiders, Mo Yan frowned and waved to let them go.


    The guards had been blown up and were still in a dizzy state with dizziness and tinnitus. Upon hearing Mo Yan''s words, they rushed to escape.


    "Master Esdes has already ordered, and all the staff retreat immediately"


    "If you continue to stay here, a few lives won''t be enough"


    "This level of battle is no longer what we are qualified to intervene"


    They were also very self-aware, with awe, and soon cleared the field.


    At this time, the smoke gradually dissipated, revealing the three navy generals standing side by side.


    "How about it, Estreno?" Huang Yuan said with a sneer, "feel that ours is different."


    "It is indeed a little stronger. It seems that I also need to deal with you seriously."


    Mo Yan hummed lightly, stretched out his hand and pulled out the saber around his waist.


    "Don''t understate your own disadvantages so lightly"


    The red dog roared, and then sneered likewise, "But how long will your calmness last? You should know that this time, not only our three navy generals, but also the terrifying force that has surpassed the Demon Slaying Order."


    According to the navy''s intelligence, the only cadre of the Chinese Empire in the City of Seven Waters is Esthers.


    So Esdes, who is hard to beat with four hands, naturally has no time to worry about the safety of the City of Seven Waters. As long as the navy army is ordered to besiege the City of Seven Waters, then the red dog will be able to tear off the calm face of Estes.

 433 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 433 The opening spike!

    As soon as the red dog''s voice fell, the sound of shouting and killing was already coming from the periphery of the City of Seven Waters.


    Not only that, but also the sound of shelling and explosions.


    "It''s horrible." Ace was shocked when he heard that, "It is rumored that the Demon Slaying Order can slaughter an entire country, but how can the City of Seven Waters resist this force that surpasses the Demon Slaying Order?"


    Ace''s nature is not bad, so he does not want to see a prosperous island destroyed by endless artillery fire, and the innocent people on it are either dead or injured.


    "Are you going to help? With my current strength, can I stop the Demon Slayer Order?"


    Ace thought tangledly in his heart. To tell the truth, being hit by Mo Yan and the three major navy officers one after another has made Ace lose a lot of confidence.


    But now Esdes is dragged by the three navy generals, and he is hard to protect himself. No one but him can save the City of Seven Waters.


    When Ace thought so, Mo Yan just snorted lightly.


    "Do you think I will be unprepared for this before I come here"


    The three major navy generals were taken aback when they heard the words. This seems to be different from what they thought.


    Why did Esdes not look at Mo Yan''s still calm face without panicking, the green pheasant''s expression moved "could it be"


    The red dog and the yellow ape had obviously thought of this too. They condensed the domineering look and feel, strengthened their five senses, and really vaguely heard a little difference.


    This fighting voice is not that the navy is at war with the Seven Waters, but the navy is at war with some inhuman army.


    "Acedes'' Ice Cavalry Army" Chihound gritted his teeth.


    Before Mo Yan came over, he had released the army of ice cavalry. Originally, he could only barely deal with the army of ice cavalry. After Mo Yan was promoted to the sss-class Esdes, he played against the navy of this size. The troops are more than enough


    You must know that the upgrade of the skin is not only as simple as acquiring a new skill, but other aspects will also be significantly improved along with it.


    Among them is the ability to manipulate ice, which also increases the quantity and quality of ice cavalry.


    Among the people present, only Ace still had a face of force.


    "Ice cavalry army, what ice cavalry army?" Ace thought blankly, "Acedes came to the City of Seven Waters with me the whole time. Where can I bring any army around?"


    When Ace was strange, he saw Mo Yan slowly raising his hand to the ugly three navy generals.


    "Mocobottom"


    With an order, time and space freeze


    The infinite ice froze everything, the fury of the red dog, the shock of the green pheasant, and the surprise of the yellow ape all stopped at this moment.


    The only active Mo Yan raised his saber high, and suddenly the extreme ice and cold power gathered violently, forming a huge ice sword


    "For me, you who can melt away are the most troublesome," Mo Yan looked at Huang Yuan indifferently, "So let me die."


    Compared with the green pheasant and the red dog, the elementalization of the yellow ape is the most difficult, so Mo Yan planned to kill the yellow ape first.


    The ice great sword with the power of Mo Yan''s whole body is already equivalent to a full blow from Mo Yan''s peak, directly piercing Huang Yuan''s body.


    However, this is far from over.


    Although Mo Yan''s Ice Sword could already count as a fierce elemental attack, he was still a bit close to killing Huang Yuan.


    "The best way to deal with the natural devil fruit is to completely freeze him before the elementalization escapes."


    Mo Yan sneered at the corner of his mouth. With this terrible power that can freeze even time and space, it is no problem to freeze Huang Yuan.


    At this moment, it''s time for Mokobotimo.g Everything is thawed and everything resumes circulation.


    Accompanied by a "boom", a terrible and severe chill suddenly erupted from the yellow ape.


    "what"


    Both the red dog and the blue pheasant were taken aback, and they couldn''t react at all.


    I saw huge icicles soaring into the sky at the position of the yellow ape, and the spreading cold air even swept the red dog and the green pheasant away.


    When the white mist was blown away, Huang Yuan''s shocked expression was revealed in the icicle.


    Obviously, Huang Yuan hadn''t had time to figure out what was going on, he was instantly frozen, and he couldn''t even escape.


    You know that this is a veritable general-level powerhouse, how terrible this blow by Asides was.


    "Porusalino"


    Akino screamed, really didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    How come Huang Yuan was attacked in the blink of an eye and it was still such a terrifying attack


    Such a powerful attack without the slightest sign of attack, this shouldn¡¯t be


    "How could this happen?" The green pheasant was completely stunned, "Even if I have grown stronger in the past ten years, Esders'' icy power is still above me"


    The green pheasant is a master of ice, and naturally he can see the gap at first glance.


    For a while, the green pheasant''s complexion darkened, and after ten years of chasing after him, he still couldn''t catch up with Esdes who was his psychological shadow?


    "Unexpectedly, even the admiral Huang Yuan was killed in an instant."


    Ace opened his mouth even more, and a stormy sea raged inside


    Only suddenly, Ace''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Be careful behind"


    "what"


    Even after listening to Ace¡¯s warning, Mo Yan still failed to respond immediately, only feeling the strong wind coming from behind.


    "Light Speed ??Kick"


    The flash flourishes in an instant


    Mo Yan was kicked out all of a sudden, even though he barely made a defense, Mo Yan still flew a few hundred meters away before he could stop his momentum with a saber.


    It¡¯s just the saber used as a buffer, already plowing a deep gully on the ground


    "Yellow Ape"


    After seeing the body of the attack, Mo Yan''s face sank, "You are not dead"


    "It was really thrilling just now" Huang Yuan didn''t act at all this time, and said with a sincere fear. "If it weren''t for keeping an eye on it and using Awakening in advance, you would almost have killed it."

 434 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 434: The Mystery of Awakening

    After hearing Huang Yuan''s words, Mo Yan looked at the icicle subconsciously.


    Sure enough, the yellow ape inside the icicle had been twisted and disappeared, and this one was obviously the real body.


    "What he just said was the awakening of the Devil Fruit," Mo Yan thought secretly, "It seems that the awakening of the Nature Element allowed him to escape a catastrophe. But what is the principle, and how did he come to me unconsciously just now? Behind"


    It was the first time that Mo Yan saw the awakening of the natural devil fruit. He really didn''t know what characteristics it had, so he naturally had many doubts.


    Originally, the awakening of the Devil Fruit is very difficult to cultivate, and there are very few people who can cultivate to the awakening level with the ability of the Natural Element. All this puts a layer of mystery on the awakening of the Natural Devil Fruit.


    And judging from all the weirdness of the talents, the awakening of the natural type and the awakening of the superhuman type are obviously very different.


    "It turns out that you have already started your awakening early. That''s true. White made me scared."


    The green pheasant breathed a sigh of relief when he saw it, and the face of Akagi no longer looked so ugly.


    After all, in the face of such a powerful enemy as Esdes, if one of the generals is missing at once, then the odds of winning will undoubtedly be much lower.


    "So, this is your hole card." Mo Yan''s tone was still so calm.


    "Yes, this is our trump card, naturally the awakening of the devil fruit"


    The voice of the green pheasant suddenly rose from behind Mo Yan, and the green pheasant in front of him had disappeared.


    "It disappeared suddenly and appeared again like this"


    Relying on his extremely powerful reaction speed and premonition of crisis, Mo Yan barely lifted his saber to block the ice skate of the blue pheasant, and at a time two cold currents raged across an entire area.


    "Can you stop me in this situation? It''s terrifying strength."


    The green pheasant sighed. From the reaction just now, it can be seen that Esther has never fought with the natural demon fruit ability after awakening, but even so, he can deal with it in a short time. The fighting talent is really awesome.


    "What''s the trick to awakening?" Ace had already watched from the side, "Could it be that awakening is the final state of the natural devil fruit, can I finally reach this height"


    It seems that the three major navy generals in front of us will use Awakening. No wonder the rumors about them are so daunting.


    Because those who have mastered the awakened natural devil fruit ability are too strong


    But what shocked Ace even more was Mo Yan, who was able to deal with such a powerful three navy officers alone.


    "I think I probably understand. Neither you nor Huang Yuan suddenly appeared so simple."


    Mo Yan was already at a stalemate with the green pheasant with a knife in one hand, causing the green pheasant to sweat, and his heart jumped slightly.


    "Could it be that Esders saw through the mystery of awakening so quickly"


    Just as the green pheasant thought so, Mo Yan had already continued to speak.


    "Just like the awakening of the Superman Devil Fruit is assimilating the surroundings, I am afraid that the awakening of the Natural Devil Fruit will assimilate the surroundings."


    This is slightly different from the awakening of the Superman Devil Fruit, but the effect it causes is far different.


    The awakening of the superman devil fruit is to assimilate the surroundings into the same characteristics as those of the ability. For example, the awakening of Doflamingo, the ability of the line fruit, can change the surrounding environment into a line.


    The awakening of the natural devil fruit is to assimilate with the surroundings


    They originally represent an element in the natural world, and after awakening, nature can assimilate themselves with the original elements.


    Seeing the slightly changed expression of the green pheasant, Mo Yan became more determined in his inner guess.


    "During our first elemental collision, the broken ice spread everywhere with the explosion, so you didn''t flash behind me like a teleport, but assimilated with the surrounding broken ice. And moved over through the broken ice behind me"


    This can explain very well why Huang Yuan can escape from Mo Yan''s lore.


    ""


    The face of the green pheasant changed several times, and finally returned to plain again.


    "I have to admit, you are really amazing." Green Pheasant said in a deep voice, "You can actually figure out what the awakening of the natural demon fruit is like only with a short fight."


    By now, the green pheasant knew that it was no use concealing lies.


    After all, Mo Yan had already figured it out very well. Even if the green pheasant denied it, he only had to fight a few more rounds of offensive and defensive battles, and Mo Yan would naturally be able to confirm his conjecture with facts.


    "But" the green pheasant''s tone suddenly increased, "Even if you guessed it, how can the natural demon fruit''s awakening be so powerful? There is no solution at all."


    "Kuzan is right, especially my awakening"


    Huang Yuan''s voice resounded from a very close distance.


    "Don''t forget that the omnipresent light is more visible than the broken ice all over the ground."


    The world is full of light, so people can see things.


    Because of this, Huang Yuan can escape even Mo Yan¡¯s Mokobotem, and because of this, it is possible to attack like this without knowing it.


    "Sky Cloud Sword"


    The unmatched sword of light was cut down in the air, Mo Yan immediately raised his other hand, condensing a giant ice shield to block the yellow ape.


    The fight between the sword and the shield produced a terrifying wave of air, and even the ground was cut from it under the intense spread.


    "Tsk, even after awakening, she can block two of us at the same time"


    Huang Yuanzhi was unsuccessful in his sure blow, and his heart sank quickly.


    The power of this Esther is really unimaginable


    "No, it''s over here"


    Suddenly, the red dog heard the voice like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Esdes''s limit is just able to block two people. Now that she is pinned by you two, there is no more power to block me."

 435 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 435 Winter is coming!

    It''s not that Aka Inu didn''t participate in the attack just now, he was just brewing an attack all the time.


    Now, the accumulated volcano is finally about to erupt


    "Devil Fruit Awakens"


    Just like an order, the ground of the entire Seven Waters City was shaking slightly.


    "What''s going on"


    "Have there been an earthquake?"


    "What happened underground?"


    The people in the City of Seven Waters panicked because they felt as if there was a fierce beast about to break out of the ground.


    "He is the magma connected to the ground"


    Mo Yan clearly saw that a large area under the feet of the red dog had been burned through by the ability of the red dog.


    Compared with the green pheasant and the yellow ape, the red dog is the most difficult to find elements for assimilation in "Zero Six Zero".


    But as long as you give Akadog a little time to connect to the huge underground magma, his awakening can be directly and infinitely close to invincibility.


    The short moment when the red dog did not participate in the attack, he did exactly this


    "This time I must let you die without a place to bury you, Asides"


    The roar of the red dog shook the City of Seven Waters, and even Ace trembled uncontrollably.


    "Damn it, I can''t be afraid, don''t tremble, my body"


    Ace''s mouth was bitten with blood, but he still couldn''t stop the body from trembling with his will.


    Because in front of Ace, there is a giant magma that emerges from the deepest part of the earth. The overwhelming lava obscures the entire sky and is about to pour down like a rainstorm.


    At that time, Ace, who is not immune to lava fruit attacks, will undoubtedly die.


    So in the face of the threat of death, Ace''s body was instinctively trembling with fear.


    "Fuck me to death"


    The red dog roared, and the sky full of lava sea seemed to have found the target, and shot towards the place where Mo Yan was.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not the whole piece that Ace imagined, but a slap attack that focuses more on killing a single target.


    "Boom Rumble"


    In the moment before the magma fell, the green pheasant and the yellow ape both immediately assimilated with the elements and escaped from this area.


    The next moment, the entire space was flooded by a terrifying attack


    "Huhuhu Esdes should die now, right"


    The red dog panted heavily, and he used such a powerful attack, which also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    "There is no doubt that she must die."


    "If I can survive this way, then I don''t know what to say."


    The green pheasant and the yellow ape reunited their bodies and expressed their opinions.


    After the awakening of their three major navy officers, the combined force has already surpassed the mighty power of the four emperors, and the cooperation just now was perfect, and Esdes had no reason to escape.


    It can be said that if any of the four emperors is in the position just now, the red dog, the yellow ape and the green pheasant dare to assert that he is dead.


    "Just die like this?"


    Ace also watched this scene blankly, feeling uneasy.


    As for the death of Acedes, Ace''s mood is very complicated.


    But compared to Ace, the three navy generals are much more relaxed, even like breaking a knot


    "As a result, we have finally killed a cadre of the Chinese Empire."


    It may be unbelievable, but in so many years, they have not even killed a cadre of the Chinese Empire.


    This is simply unthinkable, just like everyone in the Chinese Empire is invincible


    Fortunately, the defeat of Asides is the first Chinese cadre who died in their hands.


    "It''s too arrogant just because you want to kill me too"


    Suddenly, Mo Yan''s cold voice came from a distance


    "what"


    "Esdes"


    "how can that be"


    The three navy generals all looked at the past dumbfounded. It was Esders who was unscathed.


    "It''s impossible that you didn''t die." Akagi''s eyes widened in horror


    "It''s not just that you didn''t die. You didn''t even suffer the slightest injury. How did you do it"


    Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant also stared wide, their faces filled with incredible expressions.


    Ace is even more shocked, "What kind of monster is this, it can be unscathed even under that kind of attack"


    To everyone''s shock, Mo Yan just said faintly, "How can your three-legged cat kungfu be my opponent?"


    Indeed, the three major navy officers were very powerful after awakening, and even surpassed Mo Yan, who had the strength of the Four Emperors.


    If it was Mo Yan on the skin of sss-class Asdes, it might have been either dead or injured at that moment.


    However, Mo Yan is no longer SS-level


    "Fortunately, Esthers is one of the rare skins with god-level potential, and can be promoted to the god-level at a critical moment."


    Mo Yan secretly thought, he could feel the unparalleled powerful power surging in his body. This was the power of the gods that was exchanged with the remaining power of Poseidon, the supernumerary organization, and all the sea tower stone spirits.


    God-level Esdes at the price of 25 Devil Fruits


    "I really know how to speak big words" Akidog forced himself to calm down, "It just escaped a catastrophe once, next time you won''t be so lucky, I will definitely kill you"


    After the 48-year-old battle, Akadog has determined that the three navy generals combined are stronger than Esders.


    Esther''s uninjured escape is probably the same as the first time he almost killed the Yellow Ape in a second. It is a strange trick, but the gap in overall strength will not change.


    "Ignorance and fearless."


    Mo Yan snorted coldly and raised his hand high.


    "You are very unlucky. In front of me now, your awakening ability is no longer half useful."


    As soon as the voice fell, countless ice currents violently gathered from the outermost periphery of the City of Seven Waters.


    With all that came, Mo Yan''s words were as cold as winter.


    "Let me bring you the deepest despair."

 436 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 436 Absolute Realm!

    Along with the cohesion of huge energy, the sound of warfare gradually disappeared from the periphery of the City of Seven Waters.


    "This is how the same thing"


    The three navy generals were a bit stunned for a while, and then reacted one after another, looking at Mo Yan incredulously.


    "Is the cold current energy coming from all directions the power of the ice cavalry army"


    Esdes actually turned all the ice cavalry forces in the battle with the navy into a cold current and gathered directly beside her


    "It looks like a dog jumped over the wall in a hurry"


    After the shock, there was a mocking sneer on the red dog''s face.


    Huang Yuan also agrees with this point. "It is estimated that Esdes wants to make a desperate bet and gather all his strength to fight us."


    "Esdes is really crazy, doesn''t she want to think about how long the forces of the City of Seven Waters can resist the navy without the restraint of the ice cavalry army"


    I''m afraid it won''t last a while, it will be destroyed and wiped out.


    Looking at the three navy generals who were satirizing or mocking, Mo Yan had a disdainful smile on his face.


    It seems that you still don¡¯t understand how to call true power.


    "It sounds a little bit reasonable," Mo Yan said calmly, "So I have to hurry up too, I will completely wipe out you before the Capital of Seven Waters is captured."


    Plain words bred the deepest murderous aura


    The red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant all changed their expressions. Even they couldn''t ignore the murderous aura from a strong man like Mo Yan.


    However, immediately came anger


    "Do you think you can do this kind of thing?" Akinu grinned and said, "Don''t talk about defeating us in such a short time as a fantasy, you can''t do it just by surviving in front of us."


    "After reading this, would you still say that"


    Mo Yan sneered, looking like the king of winter, that was Wang Zhi''s contempt.


    "General Binglan"


    This is the skill 4 that Mo Yan got after purchasing and upgrading the skin of Asdes.


    In the next moment, a new skill representing the realm of God level exploded violently


    "Boom"


    The huge cold current that converges infinitely directly grows into a towering tree.


    Each branch of this big icy tree is made of transparent ice crystals, spreading all the way to the sky, like a tree of the world


    Afterwards, the entire towering tree exploded violently, turning into countless frost and covering the entire Seven Waters City.


    "What the hell is this trick"


    The three navy generals watched all this vigilantly, they couldn''t understand the scene before them.


    I saw that under the shroud of frost, the City of Seven Waters quickly turned into a city in snow. There were blizzards everywhere, and the temperature had dropped dozens of degrees.


    "Can Esther''s power actually change the sky directly?"


    This scene itself represents absolute power, making the red dog, yellow monkey and others sink in their hearts.


    The whole process took place in just a second, and the speed was fast enough to be able to react. The City of Seven Waters was completely transformed into a city of snow.


    "But if it only changes the climate, the impact on the battle will be minimal, what exactly does Esdes want to do?"


    The green pheasant frowned, feeling puzzled.


    "Originally, the scope of this trick was enough to cover a land-sized country. It was a veritable national-level trick, enough to destroy an entire country.


    In the blizzard, Mo Yan spoke freely.


    "But now, I have condensed all the power of this trick in the narrow area of ??the City of Seven Waters, do you know what this means?"


    Originally, Mo Yan''s army of ice cavalry actually had another ability, which was to store the power of Emperor Gu.


    The General Bing Lan launched by Mo Yan completely detonated all the power stored in the ice cavalry army.


    The result is


    "This entire city of seven waters has completely turned into an ice and snow field under my absolute control"


    This is Mo Yan''s domain. Mo Yan is the absolute king of this space.


    This caused the three major navy generals to shed a little cold sweat on their backs even in the extremely cold climate.


    Is this a bluff or has some special power


    The mystery of the Chinese Empire has always shocked them, because the power displayed by the cadres of the Chinese Empire has nothing to do with the devil fruit, and it is really difficult to figure out according to common sense.


    Therefore, the three major navy generals are all in a deep entanglement, and it is difficult to speak for a long time.


    "It''s so amazing that one person succumbed to the three navy generals"


    Looking at Ace, who was surviving Mo Yan Jedi, both eyes were shining.


    Ai Sike didn''t think so much. All he could see was that Mo Yan alone had the three navy commanders who did not dare to act rashly.


    What a majesty this is


    "I have to say, you still made the biggest mistake."


    After a while, the green pheasant spoke slowly.


    "Since you know my awakening ability in 927, then creating a field full of ice and snow, isn''t it a foolish act to strengthen my strength"


    What the green pheasant is certain is that his awakening ability will definitely be stronger in this extreme environment.


    Just like the red dog connected to underground lava, the more elements that can be assimilated, the stronger the natural devil fruit''s awakening.


    "Then try it."


    Mo Yan gently hooked his hand, as if provoking the green pheasant, causing the green pheasant''s face to sink.


    "Then as you wish"


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the green pheasant had disappeared, replaced by the tall figure that suddenly appeared behind Mo Yan


    The green pheasant was holding an ice knife, looking at Mo Yan who was unsuspecting behind, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Today you are going to die for your arrogance


    "I think you might not have heard me clearly."


    At this moment, Mo Yan stepped back casually.


    "I said, this is the snow and ice field that I absolutely control"


    The green pheasant was shocked when he heard this, but it was too late. The unmatched chill completely froze the green pheasant''s movements.


    "So of course I can also know which element you have assimilated."

 437 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 437 Overwhelming gap!

    This is the decisive gap between the power of ice and cold between the two sides. Facing Mo Yan''s overwhelming cold, even if the blue pheasant itself has an ice elemental body, it will be frozen by a lower temperature.


    "hateful"


    The green pheasant felt that he could not move for an instant, and could only maintain the posture of cleaving the ice skates.


    The red dog and the yellow ape both changed their colors when they saw this. Could it be that this ice and snow field could really enhance Esders so much?


    "Kuzan was noticed by you because of the assimilation in the ice and snow, so it''s okay to change to the ubiquitous light."


    Huang Yuan made a decisive decision and assimilated with the surrounding light.


    In the next moment, Huang Yuan had appeared from the light on Mo Yan''s side, piercing Mo Yan with a sharply angled sword.


    In the eyes of Huang Yuan, the fastest in the world, time seems to be slow, and he can see clearly every move.


    Looking at Mo Yan without moving, Huang Yuan was delighted.


    "Sure enough, if I changed to light, Esther would still be unable to defend himself."


    At this moment, Huang Yuan suddenly saw Mo Yan''s pupils.


    Huang Yuan couldn¡¯t help his eyes widening, Esders knew I was here


    "So you don''t understand people''s words" Mo Yan snorted coldly, "Everything in this field is under my absolute control, including light"


    Mo Yan didn''t move, because he didn''t need to move at all.


    Just a thought, countless ice cones rose from the ground, stabbing the yellow ape, which was only halfway out of the sword, into a hornet''s nest


    "how come"


    A trace of blood burst out from the corner of Huang Yuan''s mouth and looked at Mo Yan in shock.


    When Mo Yan''s icy power was at the sss level, he could already freeze time and space, and of course the mere light could not escape Mo Yan''s control.


    "No, I want to leave here soon"


    Huang Yuan quickly woke up. Since the assimilation ability after awakening is no longer supernatural, he naturally has no advantage in facing Esdes.


    The yellow ape immediately became elemental, driving a piece of golden light to disappear in place.


    "Although it is the ultimate elemental attack, after all, ice element does not do much damage to light element "


    It seemed that Huang Yuan was only slightly injured, which did not affect his rapid movement.


    Sure enough, when the quick-acting Huang Yuan reunited his body, he was already a hundred meters away.


    However, the first scene he saw was a sneer from the corner of Mo Yan''s mouth.


    "But it doesn''t matter, just come a few more times."


    Just like before, a large ice cone rose from the ground and penetrated the yellow ape the moment the yellow ape appeared.


    "what"


    Huang Yuan''s pupils shrank, ignoring the pain, and quickly escaped from elementalization.


    It''s just that in the next place, Huang Yuan was pierced by the ice cone rising in place at the same moment he appeared.


    It¡¯s as if Bing Cone has been waiting for him


    "Is my whereabouts fully grasped by Esders"


    This time Huang Yuan had completely understood it, and while wiping the blood flowing out of his mouth and nose, he moved into the air with a moon step.


    Huang Yuan dare not go down this day.


    Otherwise, no matter where he stays, countless terrorist attacks will immediately appear under his feet.


    "Do you think you can sit back and relax in the air"


    Mo Yan shook his head, as if laughing at Huang Yuan''s ridiculousness.


    Accompanied by Mo Yan''s voice, there were countless rain of ice cones, and they started chasing Huang Yuan in the sky.


    "I really don''t leave a way for people to survive"


    Huang Yuan quickly used Moon Step to avoid it. I have to say that the Admiral¡¯s Six Forms are still very profound. Under Huang Yuan¡¯s dodge from left to right, he was struck by the rain of ice cones that had not been pursued.


    "It''s annoying to chase people." Huang Yuan didn''t see a way, so he stopped to fight back, "Bachi Gou Qiongyu"


    The dense rain of light was beaten by the yellow ape, and the large amount of ice cones was cancelled out at once, making the yellow ape regain its spirit.


    Whoosh


    It didn''t take long for him to be proud, and the terrifying sound of breaking through the air sounded from behind the yellow ape.


    Hearing the sound, he felt extremely dense, which made Huang Yuan¡¯s complexion drastically changed, and he hurriedly changed the direction with moon steps to avoid another icy rain


    "Even an attack of this scale can control two damn monsters at the same time"


    Huang Yuan dodged in embarrassment, and Mo Yan clenched his teeth as he watched the ground with a sharp edge.


    "You have to break the game" Huang Yuan condenses the refracted light channel, "Yata"


    Whoosh


    Before completing the refraction of the light channel, the original first rain of cones of ice was restored, and the chasing and killing were crossed, and it easily interrupted Huang Yuan¡¯s energy accumulation.


    The helpless Huang Yuan could only continue to dodge left and right, it seemed that he was desperate for his life.


    "Under the chasing and killing of two icy rains, Huang Yuan simply can''t perform the movement tricks that require accumulating energy like the Yata Mirror."


    The red dog looked at the ground, but when he thought of the support of the sea of ??magma, he immediately felt relieved.


    "Destroy it"


    With an order from the red dog, as if the scene reappeared, the lava shot at Mo Yan again.


    "In fact, General Binglan has another meaning in addition to the ice and snow domain, which is just like General Binglan in the literal sense."


    Looking at the terrifying lava shot, Mo Yan looked extremely indifferent.


    "Snapped"


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. At the moment when Li Nuo''s death before the magma fell, the rush of ice and snow had cast a tall general''s armor all over Mo Yan.


    At this moment, Mo Yan was just like manipulating a robot, controlling General Binglan facing the magma sea at the core.


    This is similar to Tony''s control of the anti-Hulk armor, but the strength is not the same at all.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The lava flowing like a tsunami smashed all the buildings along the way, only Mo Yan stood firmly in the lava like a mainstay.


    "What?" Akagi''s heart shook, "Why can you still move normally without even a single injury?"


    "Isn''t it clear by looking at it"


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, "General Binglan with the blessing of the ice and snow domain, but your lava is the strongest defense that can''t be burned anyway."

 438 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 438 Crush the three navy generals!

    Mo Yan himself was constantly repairing the damaged location inside General Binglan, and the ice and snow field outside was also strengthening General Binglan''s defenses, which could be described as strong as a copper wall and iron wall.


    "Obviously I have already awakened, but I can''t even break the defense"


    Akinu''s expression is distorted, which is simply unimaginable.


    But the reality is like this, the red dog can''t break through Mo Yan''s defense, and there is only one end that is unilateral beating.


    "It seems that I am the only one to beat you"


    Mo Yan laughed loudly, two ice and snow long swords had already appeared in the hands of General Bing Lan, crossed and slashed towards the red dog.


    The cross-shaped ice sword gas gushed out, and the red dog was taken aback, and hurriedly raised magma to defend him.


    The magma was instantly cooled down into a black lump. Before Akakinu could breathe a sigh of relief, two piercing sounds came from his ears.


    Whizzing


    Two ice and snow great swords were thrown over by Mo Yan forcefully. The first ice and snow great sword collapsed against the cooled magma defense, and the second ice and snow great sword penetrated directly through the body of the red dog.


    "Cough"


    The red dog raised his head and spouted a mouthful of blood. As a lava fruit, the magma man was born to conflict with low temperature. Mo Yan''s ice element attack 030 caused him more damage than the yellow ape.


    "Damn it, isn''t even Sakarski in the awakened state an opponent of Esders"


    In this scene, Huang Yuan and Qing Pheasant''s heart sank, but Huang Yuan was unable to escape the chase of the two icy rains, so he couldn''t make it.


    But the green pheasant was fine. It took several breaths before he broke free from the frozen state with difficulty.


    As soon as he broke free, the green pheasant gathered the strength of his body and waved forward vigorously.


    "Ice Storm Pheasant Mouth"


    The terrifying ice and cold power condensed into a tall ice bird, whistling towards Mo Yan.


    All the roads along the way were frozen into ice blocks, and the terrifying frost followed behind the giant bird, looking really impressive.


    However, Mo Yan just glanced at it lightly and said "Ice Dragon" lightly.


    A long dragon that was no less inferior to the beak of a stormy pheasant suddenly condensed in the void. It also roared and ran into it, and died on the spot with the ice bird of the blue pheasant


    "What beff?" The green pheasant''s eyes were almost staring. "It''s such an understatement that can break my full blow."


    Just now, the whole body of the green pheasant used the energy to suckle, but in comparison, Mo Yan didn''t even move a finger.


    How could the gap be so big


    "You give me peace and honesty."


    Mo Yan ignored the green pheasant''s surprise, but snorted dissatisfiedly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the green pheasant felt black on the top of his head.


    He couldn''t help but look up, and saw a giant iceberg appear instantly, smashing down heavily.


    "Boom"


    There was no time to react, the green pheasant was like a monkey sun, suppressed by Mo Yan at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain


    "Damn" Huang Yuan was shocked as he watched this scene, "Also is the ability of the Ice Element, the green pheasant actually has no power to fight back in front of Esdes."


    Before the war, Huang Yuan couldn''t believe it anyway.


    After all, the green pheasants are already awakened Frozen Fruit Ability, and they should have reached the pinnacle of the element of ice.


    But the cruel reality, ruthlessly told Huang Yuan that he was still too tender.


    "Damn it, can''t drag on any longer"


    Huang Yuan decided to fight, facing the danger of being overtaken by the rain of ice cone, his figure disappeared suddenly, assimilated with the surrounding light.


    When the yellow ape appears again, it is already at the other end of a thousand meters away


    "Very well, I caught a momentary gap."


    Huang Yuan was happy in his heart, and quickly used this precious moment to gather the energy of his whole body in his fingers.


    "Drink"


    Hearing Huang Yuan''s shout, both hands flicked towards Mo Yan at the same time, and two fierce beams of light burst out from his fingers.


    The original pacifist¡¯s powerful light cannon was based on the yellow ape¡¯s light cannon. As the blueprint, the yellow ape is naturally more powerful, especially now that he has used his full power to turn the light cannon into a beam cannon.


    I have to say that Huang Yuan is worthy of being one of the fastest people in the world. Even if Mo Yan senses where he appears in the ice and snow domain, he can barely escape him.


    After wiping the first laser lightly and dangerously, the second stout laser has exploded on the surface of General Binglan.


    "boom"


    For a time, ice flakes are flying around


    "Successful"


    Seeing that General Bing Lan''s entire hand was blown off by himself, Huang Yuan''s eyes flashed with ecstasy.


    However, in the next second, Huang Yuan''s expression froze.


    "You seem to be free"


    Mo Yan''s cold voice sounded like a sound from hell, making Huang Yuan''s hair stand upright, and a deep sense of crisis suddenly appeared.


    "not good"


    Huang Yuan''s first reaction was to dodge with Moon Step, and almost in the next instant, a rain of ice cones appeared out of thin air and flooded the place he was just now


    "The third rain of ice cones" Huang Yuan''s pupils shrank, "This ultra-high-precision pursuit, how many channels can Esther control at the same time?"


    Before Huang Yuan was grateful for his thrilling dodge success, the first two icy rains had already been chased and killed. These three icy rains united and chased Huang Yuan from different directions and fled all over the sky.


    In contrast, Mo Yan was only thinking about it, and the hand of General Bing Lan, who Huang Yuan had to interrupted before, had grown back.


    Obviously, he had already taken a huge risk to make a lore, but it barely hurt Mo Yan.


    This scene shook Ace deeply, his eyes were already full of yearning and longing.


    "With only one person, he forced the three navy generals after the awakening to fight."


    This is simply an overwhelming advantage, a crushing battle, showing Ace what a real powerhouse is.


    At this moment, Ace had only Mo Yan in his eyes, and this was the realm he really should pursue.

 439 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 439: How Many Times Must You Kill You Before You Die

    "Double Great Spitfire"


    The battle continued, and the red dog roared and burst out two huge lava fists to counterattack.


    In the blizzard world, two huge heat sources suddenly appeared, which also represented the unparalleled anger of the red dog.


    He can''t bear


    He can''t accept


    Obviously, I have reached the realm of awakening with all the hardships, why is it still suppressed by Esdes after three hits?


    "boom"


    "boom"


    The large fires with the red dog''s anger flames exploded in no particular order, and the red dog stared at the place where Mo Yan was, but the ice city wall exposed under the smoke disappointed him.


    "A defensive fortress was created in just an instant."


    The red dog gritted his teeth with hatred, and his lips were bitten and bleeding.


    But no matter how incredible, Mo Yan did it, because in this world of ice and snow, Mo Yan is the absolute master.


    "You are very annoying, let''s start with you."


    Since you have offended the master, of course you have to bear the price.


    Mo Yan looked at the red dog coldly and stretched out his hand to him.


    "Start"


    The red dog was shocked for no reason, but before he discovered the source of the crisis, he saw the ground nearly 100 meters below his feet, all turned into a giant hand of ice, and quickly held him in the palm of his fist.


    "what"


    Akagi was taken aback, but it was too late to dodge.


    This is the shortcoming of his assimilation with underground lava. While manipulating a huge amount of lava, he also lost his flexibility and was caught in the palm of his hand by the ice giant.


    "Sakaski"


    The yellow ape in the sky looked utterly distraught, but he could only watch, the giant ice hand clenched into a fist became a cage for the red dog.


    Not only that, this circular prison is still growing, and countless frosts are constantly increasing the thickness of the ice giant fist.


    In the blink of an eye, the cage containing the red dog was increased several times in size, and it looked like a giant ice hockey puck.


    This also represents the difficulty of the red dog breakthrough, which has also been improved several times


    "First cut off your assimilation path with external magma, so that you have nowhere to escape."


    Mo Yan sneered at the corner of his mouth, making Huang Yuan feel like falling into an ice cave.


    After awakening, the red dog in an invincible state was actually imprisoned by Esther''s hand. What level of power is this?


    Or, the invincibility in their eyes is worthless in front of Asides


    Just as the yellow ape felt terrified, the red color in the center of the giant ice hockey became more and more obvious.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Even the roar of the red dog could be faintly heard.


    "Sakaski is making a rapid breakthrough"


    Huang Yuan was overjoyed and felt that the haze in his heart was much less. It turns out that the red dog is not really without resistance.


    Even in the face of Esther''s overwhelming power, Akadog can still make a breakthrough.


    "Even if Esders cuts off the connection between Sakarski and the underground magma, Sakarski itself can create a powerful high-temperature magma, enough to dissolve this prison made of ice."


    It''s just that the joy on Huang Yuan''s face didn''t last long before he instantly lost his smile.


    Because he saw an extremely terrifying scene. At the outermost periphery of the giant ice hockey, a large circle of ice spears appeared, which surrounded the giant ice hockey impermeably.


    "What does Esther want to do?"


    Huang Yuan looked at Mo Yan in horror, and found that Mo Yan had flipped his hand gently, as if holding a giant ice hockey in the air.


    "Do you think I would not think of it?" Mo Yan smiled coldly, "How could it be possible for you to have extra energy to make a breakthrough"


    Seeing this, Huang Yuan felt cold all over, rushing from the depths of his soul to a sense of trembling.


    "Could it"


    Huang Yuan seemed to have thought of something terrible, and it was extremely rare to shout "Stop it".


    The next moment, Mo Yan already clenched his fist


    As if given the order, countless ice spears immediately pierced into the giant ice hockey puck, piercing the entire giant hockey puck into a hedgehog


    Ask for flowers


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    The scream of the red dog had turned into an uncontrollable scream.


    The pain in it makes everyone present feel terrified


    "Esdes ah ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    The crimson meaning of the giant ice hockey center suddenly dimmed, only the screaming roar of the red dog became louder.


    "Unexpectedly, he used those spears made of ice to pierce the body of the red dog, so that he could not continue to melt the giant ice ball."


    As a Devil Fruit capable person of the same high temperature system, Ace saw the most empathy and felt the most terrifying.


    In the face of the most extreme ice attack, their elemental body can''t do much. Even if they can be guaranteed to continue to live after being cut by thousands of swords, the pain is indispensable.


    Ace could even imagine that the red dog who had hit this trick had already vomited his own blood inside the giant ice hockey puck.


    "I can''t spare you, I can''t spare you"


    The howling of the red dog became more and more violent, but the crimson meaning reappeared, obviously after melting the ice spear, it continued to melt the giant ice ball.


    However, this time Mo Yan didn''t even need to control it. The ice spears that were exactly the same as before, once again appeared on the periphery of the giant ice hockey puck and pierced through it fiercely.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    Just like the ancient iron maiden torture, the red dog was once again pierced by countless ice spears


    "Presumably you have been hit hard," Mo Yan sneered. "But this kind of attack will be carried out countless times."


    "How many times do you have to kill you in order to really consume you with the elemental body"


    The deep chill in Mo Yan''s words made Huang Yuan and Ace shudder.


    The elemental body that originally made them immune to physical attacks has now become a burden to infinite suffering


    Huang Yuan was already feeling cold all over, but he was chased by the three icy rains and it was difficult for him to protect himself, and he couldn''t save the red dog at all.

 440 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 440 The majestic sweeping, dignified!

    "Flee Polusalino"


    The voice of the green pheasant made Huang Yuan tremble suddenly, he could see the green pheasant that had been struggling from under the iceberg, attacking Mo Yan desperately.


    It was just what the green pheasant said, but Huang Yuan still couldn''t fully react.


    Run away from me


    "The Marshal of the Warring States Period, they were all wrong. We are not Esders'' opponents at all."


    The green pheasant shouted vigorously, "Now only you, who can walk away from the light, have the most hope to escape."


    This is the most desperate judgment. I can¡¯t fold it all here, at the very least I have to let Huang Yuan escape.


    "but"


    Huang Yuan hesitated for a while, he was tired of avoiding the rain of ice cones, and he didn''t have much energy to think.


    "Could it be that you want to sacrifice yourself "Zero One Zero" and block me in exchange for his chance to escape"


    Mo Yan said that the blue pheasant''s plan was "don''t look at how many catties you are, are you qualified to block me?"


    As soon as the words fell, the two ice and snow great swords crossed the green pheasant into four pieces.


    "Ahem"


    When the green pheasant gathered again, it had already coughed up a large amount of blood.


    Like the violent elemental attack, there is another kind of attack that the elemental body cannot be immune to, which is the same elemental attack as itself.


    And now Mo Yan''s ice and snow great sword is like this to the green pheasant.


    "Don''t hesitate anymore. We are over, and Sakarski can''t be saved. So you have to bring the intelligence here to the navy headquarters anyway."


    The green pheasant didn''t jump into a rage at Mo Yan''s words, on the contrary, he completely accepted it, and felt deeply in agreement.


    The strength gap between the two sides is really too big


    Because of this, the green pheasant can judge that he is finished, and the red dog is also finished. No one has the strength to save them.


    "I know"


    Huang Yuan was infected by the determination of the green pheasant, gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    "At this moment of life and death, where is the time to think about the past and the future"


    Huang Yuan immediately stopped in mid-air, no longer dodge the attack of the rain of ice cone, but concentrated on making the light channel needed by Yata Mirror.


    Whoosh


    Three rains of icy cones chased after each other, and at the same time penetrated Huang Yuan¡¯s body


    "Cough"


    Huang Yuan was beaten to bleeding from his seven orifices, and he was obviously seriously injured, but he still stayed on the spot desperately, waiting for the completion of Yata Mirror.


    "Yes, that''s it, go to Polusalino"


    Seeing this, the green pheasant was relieved and faced Mo Yan with determination in his eyes.


    "I admit that I am not as good as you, but even for a moment, I will prevent you from chasing Polusalino."


    The green pheasant burst into coldness all over and attacked Mo Yan like suicide.


    It has to be said that the suicide attack by the awakened Admiral is really extraordinary, and even gives Mo Yan the illusion that he is facing the attack of the Four Emperors.


    However, even if it was the Four Emperors, Mo Yan couldn''t stop Mo Yan at this moment.


    "Just rely on you, how can you stop me"


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, and the ice and snow domain instantly obtained the refraction trajectory of the Yata Mirror. At the same time, Huang Yuan successfully entered the passage of light to escape


    Almost instantly, Huang Yuan had already arrived outside the ice and snow field, on the sea near the City of Seven Waters.


    The Yata Mirror is not infinitely far away. When Huang Yuan advances a certain distance, he must use the Yata Mirror again.


    Immediately Huang Yuan did not dare to procrastinate, and wanted to use the Yata Mirror again.


    "In front of me, can you escape?"


    However, Mo Yan had already known the refraction trajectory of Yata Mirror, so he predicted this position before Huang Yuan¡¯s arrival.


    The surface of the sea churned up, and a thousand-meter-long ice whale jumped up and hit the yellow ape from bottom to top


    "What?" Huang Yuan was already terrified, "Even if I use the Yata Mirror, I still can''t escape the control of Esdes?"


    But now, the only way Huang Yuan can think of is to fly upwards to avoid this giant whale.


    But at this moment, a huge black shadow enveloped the yellow ape again


    "What"


    As soon as Huang Yuan looked up, his mouth was open and unable to speak


    On top of his head, an ice meteorite as big as the capital of the seven waters is smashing down with a terrifying momentum.


    "Why are there no signs of such a large meteorite"


    Huang Yuan¡¯s face changed, "Or even such a large meteorite can be produced by Esders in an instant."


    Now Huang Yuan has been attacked on his stomach and back. In the short instant that the ice meteorite fell, Huang Yuan thought he could not completely smash it.


    But there are not only ice whales below, but also the sea, which is the natural enemy of devil fruit capable people.


    For a while, Huang Yuan was caught in a dilemma where there was a tiger before and a wolf behind.


    However, time waits for no one. In the next second, the giant whale and the giant meteorite have already sandwiched the yellow ape and collided heavily.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, and the terrifying and powerful air waves spread everywhere, sprinkling the entire sea with countless broken ice.


    "No feeling of hitting"


    Mo Yan frowned, and used ice to use his peak-to-peak realm. Even if it was the ice created by a long-range attack, Mo Yan could have a slight sense of whether he hit the enemy or not.


    "Yatayama mirror"


    At this moment, farther away from the City of Seven Waters, a new light channel 57 had been constructed, and it disappeared into the horizon with the yellow ape.


    "Could it be that" Mo Yan felt a bit, "The yellow ape hit by the meteorite and the whale just now is actually a mirage created by the yellow ape using the principle of light refraction."


    Just like the enchantment of the Knight King''s Wind King, if the light can be distorted and refracted in theory, it is not impossible to create a false illusion.


    After the devil fruit awakens, the yellow ape that can assimilate with light undoubtedly has this kind of control ability


    "Well, it''s just a mourning dog. If you escape, you can run away."


    Mo Yan looked at the panting green pheasant again, with a sarcasm smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the dignified admiral would abandon his comrades and fled. It is really a majestic and dignified loss."

 441 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 441: Justice is the Trophy for Victors

    The green pheasant seemed to know that his death date was about to be the same, and shook his head and said, "If you don''t have the strength to compete with you, how can there be dignity but humiliation."


    "Esdes, I will wait for you in the deepest part of hell"


    Suddenly, the red dog''s voice became louder, as if he had returned to light.


    Just after this call, the crimson color in the giant ice ball has been completely extinguished.


    After thousands of times of repeated punctures, the red dog was finally tortured to death in this huge cage by Mo Yan.


    "It seems that I was right. As long as the damage of the elemental attacks accumulates enough, the fluidized elemental body can still be killed even without using domineering or sea floor stones."


    Mo Yan said lightly, "Now, you are the only one left, Green Pheasant."


    "It''s true, it seems I''m the end of it."


    The green pheasant gasped heavily and sighed 14 times.


    Just now, the green pheasant attacked Mo Yan like crazy, but facing Mo Yan who had the body of General Bing Lan, the green pheasant couldn''t even hurt him at all.


    Such a gap made the green pheasant feel desperate.


    "It''s just that I am still very reconciled. Why is the evil like your Chinese empire so powerful and justice like the navy, but you will always be crushed by you"


    The more the green pheasant thought about it, the more unwilling he became, and there was a deep sense of powerlessness in his tone.


    Why is the world always righteous and sinful


    Mo Yan showed disdain for the words of the green pheasant.


    "Your navy is just, don''t make people laugh." Mo Yan said coldly, "I''ll teach you what is true justice. Only the victor is true justice."


    The green pheasant was taken aback for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "You are just a strong word to deceive the truth, and it is the triumph-only theory that is most liked by the sinful."


    "Isn''t that the case?" Mo Yan asked, "Only the victor is qualified to write history and let the people of future generations judge. Then the boundary between justice and evil will be distorted as the writer changes."


    The green pheasant opened his mouth and didn''t know what to refute for a while.


    He understood that Mo Yan was right, let alone the development of this sea for so many years, the dynasty change of many island countries alone illustrates this point well.


    Only the victor is king. Of course, the victor is the most glorious in the written history. Of course, the loser can only be ugly.


    "Cocoa"


    The green pheasant really didn''t want to agree with this idea, he felt unacceptable from the depths of his soul.


    "The safety of this world is ultimately maintained by the Navy. This alone is sufficient to prove the justice of the Navy."


    "What''s the point of arguing with me about whether the navy is just?" Mo Yan sneered. "Besides, isn''t the so-called naval government the best synonym for this theory?"


    The green pheasant was dumbfounded "what did you say"


    "Think carefully about how the naval government and the world government developed this millennium before the establishment of the world government and why are they so afraid of the world to explore the blank century of history."


    Mo Yan''s voice was extremely cold, but directly exposed the cold truth.


    "Even if you don¡¯t fully interpret the historical text, I can guess what it is. Because you can¡¯t destroy the historical text, the historical text becomes the only evidence that can refute the glorious history you wrote because that¡¯s the true truth. "


    Compared with the truth in the historical text, there is no doubt that the history passed down by the world government and naval government has completely beautified itself and erased all darkness.


    This has caused a hundred years of history to disappear in history


    Maybe the original world government and naval government were the most evil forces, and they eventually captured the world. But what does it matter?


    After all, they won in the end, they are the winners, so in the next thousand years, they have become synonymous with justice.


    "This" the green pheasant is sweating as he thinks about it, "Am I really wrong?"


    Never before has the green pheasant felt that the justice he insisted on was shaking.


    "This kind of thing, you can think about it slowly when you go to hell."


    Mo Yan said lightly, and raised his saber high up to the sky.


    Accompanied by Mo Yan''s actions, countless ice and snow swords were generated in this blizzard field, all suspended in the air, densely scattered across the sky like a rainstorm.


    Just looking at this scene, you can feel the endless sense of oppression.


    The next moment, the thousands of swords all turned around, all pointing towards the green pheasant


    "bad"


    The green pheasant suddenly awakened from his contemplation, and under the panic, he raised his ice shield to defend.


    Immediately afterwards, he was submerged in this endless 907 countless ice swords


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Humming humming"


    The bombardment of the Ice and Snow Great Sword lasted for several minutes, until the aura of the green pheasant completely disappeared, and it gradually subsided.


    But a corner of the City of Seven Waters has completely disappeared because of this


    "Even the green pheasant is dead?"


    Ace was shocked and inexplicably watched the whole time. He was already a small well-known pirate, but in the process, he was so shocked that he didn''t dare to move.


    Neither Acedes nor the three major admirals after awakening can be confronted by Ace


    "Too great, too strong"


    After blinking, Ace''s eyes brightened.


    Such a powerful three navy commanders were actually killed two abruptly, and one was seriously injured and fled.


    Esders who can do all of this is unscathed


    At this moment, even a arrogant person like Ace couldn''t help but be impressed.


    Thinking of this, Ace made a determination in his heart.


    "Master Esther" Ace suddenly shouted, "Please allow me to join the Chinese Empire."

 442 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 442 Only I am Qualified

    "You want to join the Chinese Empire"


    Mo Yan was a little surprised when he heard that, "Why, isn''t your goal to become One Piece?"


    Ace firmly said, "Yes, even now, my goal has not changed."


    "That''s weird," Mo Yan smiled, "You don''t look like a type that can be subordinate to others, or do you think that by being someone else''s subordinate, you can also become One Piece"


    "No, because I want to be the One Piece, I decided to follow the Chinese Empire"


    Ace''s answer was loud and loud.


    Mo Yan smiled playfully and asked "how to say"


    "After watching your battles, I understand deeply."


    Ace took a deep breath, still remembering the shock of the fight just now.


    He understood very well that the three major admirals after awakening were basically the pinnacle of those with natural demon fruit ability.


    In the future, Ace wants to grow stronger by his own cultivation, so he will only be able to reach the level of the three major navy generals.


    In fact, this has been said very high, because the three navy officers are already veritable top powerhouses, and few people in the world can achieve this kind of strength.


    "If you want to become the One Piece King, you can''t do without the strength of the Four Emperors." Ace said slowly, "But there are many masters of the heavenly wizards on the sea, and there are very few people who can reach the realm of the Four Emperors."


    Mo Yan nodded as he heard it, and Ace still had a clear understanding of himself.


    From the original history, it can also be known that Ace is different from Luffy''s single cell. He is very sensible and can completely change himself, giving up his dream of becoming the One Piece for the white beard.


    Ace himself did not have too much obsession with becoming One Piece, and later he became a White Beard''s subordinate and loyally wanted to help White Beard become One Piece.


    So in Mo Yan''s view, it is no problem for Ace to become a member of the Chinese Empire, and his loyalty can be guaranteed.


    "In fact, the most important thing is that even the four emperors can''t kill the three awakened navy generals like you."


    At this time, Ace talked about the most critical point.


    Mo Yan confessed openly, "Yes, the three navy generals are already very strong after awakening. Only a peerless powerhouse like me who is above the Fourth Emperor rank can completely defeat them."


    "Sure enough, there are realms beyond the four emperors'' level."


    Even though he had thought of it, Ace couldn''t help taking a breath after listening to Mo Yan''s personal admission.


    Four emperors masters, how rare is that existence, dominating the top of the pyramid in this world.


    But above the pyramid, there is even a broader world


    Thinking of this, Ace became more determined.


    "This is the real reason why I want to follow the Chinese Empire. I also want to be a super master of your level, and only the Chinese Empire has the supreme existence of your four-emperor level."


    Only with the strength above the four emperors, can you truly dominate this sea as the One Piece


    Ace''s thoughts are so simple and simple, and at the same time they are extremely firm in his determination.


    "So that''s the case, do you think that only by joining the Chinese Empire, where there is a super-four-emperor powerhouse, can it be possible to train you to the super-four-emperor level?"


    Mo Yan looked at Ace with a smile. After watching Ace for a long time, he kept seeing Ace in a cold sweat.


    Ace can be said to be extremely nervous now, and Ace did not suffer from gains and losses until just now. What if the Chinese Empire refuses itself


    "If you think about it, the Chinese empire might still look down on my strength."


    Ace thought to himself, his heart beating extremely fast.


    In the next second, Mo Yan put aside his smile, "Yes, I approved, you can follow me from now on."


    "awesome"


    Ace showed ecstasy for an instant, and he almost jumped up.


    Then he reacted a little, showing embarrassment on his face, slowly putting away the posture of celebration.


    "Don''t be eager to be happy," Mo Yan said sternly, "Your first mission to join the Chinese Empire is to destroy all the navy surrounding the City of Seven Waters. If you can''t even do this, then there is What qualifications to join the Chinese Empire."


    Ace is even more embarrassed when he heard that, the problem is that he really can''t do it


    Regardless of the fact that Ace¡¯s bounty is almost close to 500 million Baileys, this time the navy lineup is more than a dozen naval ships that surpass the demon-killing order. Even ten naval warships with the demon-killing order are enough to destroy the country. This force above the level of destroying the country is really beyond his ability to contend.


    "Don''t worry, the ice cavalry army has consumed a large part of the navy''s force just now."


    Mo Yan seemed to see what Ace was thinking, and said lightly, "Moreover, the ice and snow fields created by my General Binglan actually included them. Under such a double blow, I think their strength may only be left. It''s less than half."


    Only then did Ace''s complexion ease, and if he only had half of his troops, then he might be able to kill them all by his efforts.


    "No problem, I won''t let any navy go away"


    After gaining confidence, Ace immediately rushed towards the beach with a murderous look.


    In a short while, there was a continuous explosion of explosions from the periphery of the City of Seven Waters, as well as the skyrocketing fire.


    "The first certificate was pretty good."


    Mo Yan nodded in satisfaction, and after throwing the coolie work to Ace, he could also return directly to the shipyard leisurely.


    In the shipyard, Tom, Bingberg, and Frank are still anxiously waiting for Mo Yan.


    According to the members of the garrison who fled back, Lord Esters faced the three major navy officers.


    That¡¯s the highest combat power of the navy, and this time all three admirals have come.


    After mastering the awakening, the strength of the red dog, the yellow ape, and the green pheasant have greatly increased, and the large pirates who have been killed and captured in the past years have become more and more terrifying and exaggerated.


    As the so-called name of the shadow tree of man, the admiral with more and more records brings more deterrence than ordinary terrible.

 443 Pirate God Skin

    Although Master Esdes is extremely powerful, can he really have a chance to win against three admirals alone?


    Even if they are extremely sad, their low strength can''t help at all.


    During the time when everyone was worried, the various earth-shaking fighting powers in the distance had shocked them from time to time.


    The blizzard that swept across the entire City of Seven Waters before made them completely ignorant of what happened.


    Finally, all the vibrations and sounds came to an end with the big sword of ice and snow that fell like a shower.


    "Did Master Esther win the battle?"


    Tom and Bingberg looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes.


    It is not only Esders who knows how to use ice. It is said that the Admiral Blue Pheasant is also a master of ice, so it is difficult for them to judge who won in the end.


    "Isn''t this nonsense, of course I won."


    At this moment, Mo Yan''s calm voice came from not far away.


    "Master Esther"


    Everyone looked over in surprise and saw Mo Yan walking slowly unscathed. He didn''t look flushed or panting, and it didn''t seem like the battle had just ended.


    This made Bingberg and 017 Frank both puzzled, did they end their war in the end?


    "Master Esthers," Bingberg asked tentatively, "what about the navy attackers?"


    Mo Yan heard the words and looked at the distance, where there was still flames.


    "I guess it''s almost dead."


    Dead


    Everyone was taken aback. Doesn¡¯t this mean that even the three major navy generals


    "Could it be the three admirals, too"


    Frankie opened his mouth, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Because it sounds so absurd, it feels untrue just thinking about it, Frankie is afraid that he will be slapped in the face after saying it.


    "Their situation is a little different."


    Mo Yan shook his head regretfully. Everyone''s expressions were loosened. As expected, the previous conjecture was too incredible.


    "Let me just say, how can such a strong three navy generals be wiped out?"


    Frankie deeply praised his wit, and then said as comfortingly, "However, it is a miracle that can kill all the three navy generals."


    As soon as these words were spoken, I heard Mo Yan regretfully saying, "The yellow monkey among the three navy generals has run away. I only killed the red dog and the blue pheasant, but I couldn''t really wipe out the three navy generals."


    Frankie froze, stuttering, "What is this kidding?"


    Not only Frank, but Tom and Bingberg are completely stunned.


    Two of the three navy generals have actually been killed


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, and they didn''t know what to say, so they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The shipyard became audible to the drop of needles, and after a while, a sound of cold breath came out neatly.


    "My Master Esther is amazing"


    "As expected of Master Esthers"


    "This kind of feat is absolutely impossible for the Four Emperors to do."


    At this moment, there are only three words that reverberate in everyone¡¯s minds.


    Strong invincible


    "Hahaha, really resoundingly powerful, worthy of being one of the crew members who can match the strongest ship Huaxia"


    Tom also laughed loudly, then put away his smile, and said solemnly, "But speaking of this, I actually have a ruthless please."


    Mo Yan was a little surprised, "Oh what, tell me."


    Everyone stopped marveling and looked at Tom, the strongest boatman who is the most beacic in the world.


    Tom took a deep breath and said, "Please let me join the Chinese Empire. I want to live as the exclusive boatman of the Huaxia for the rest of my life."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows in surprise. What happened today? There are so many people who want to join the Chinese Empire.


    But Tom, as the best boatman on the sea, is a rare talent, and Mo Yan certainly would not refuse.


    "This is naturally no problem. I think your majesty will be very pleased. I can accept you with full authority."


    But on the surface, Mo Yan still looked very plain.


    Tom was overjoyed, and then Mo Yan said again, "It''s just that I still want to know your reason."


    Like Ace, Tom must have joined the Chinese Empire for no reason.


    It¡¯s just that Ace has revealed his desires calmly, but I don¡¯t know why Tom has it.


    Tom seemed to have thought about it a long time ago, and said sternly, "There are two reasons. One is that the Huaxia is the highest masterpiece of my life. I don¡¯t think it will be possible to build a better ship than the Huaxia, so I want to stay with Stay together and fix your best masterpiece."


    "The second reason is related to Murloc Island." Tom paused, "I already know what the Chinese Empire did on Murloc Island ten years ago, whether it was catching traitors and saving Princess Otohime, or For the great encouragement and future given to my people, I must solemnly thank the Chinese Empire"


    At this point, Tom¡¯s tone was already full of gratitude.


    "For this reason, even if I spend the rest of my days serving the Chinese Empire, it will not be too much."


    Mo Yan nodded after hearing this. He didn''t expect that what he did on the fisherman island before would still bear such a good result.


    "Very well, then you will stay on the Huaxia ship from now on."


    Tom smiled and greeted Frankie to move out of the suitcase that had been packed long ago and began to move on the Huaxia.


    Not long after, Ace also rushed back with scars, and his whole body was tired and paralyzed.


    "I did it and wiped out all remaining navies"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and threw the tired Ace on the Huaxia, so that the third crew of the Huaxia was also available, and it was time to officially set sail for the sea.


    At the same time, Marine Vandor of the Navy Headquarters ushered in a defeated general.


    A rapid stream of light flashed in the sky, and the wounded Huang Yuan exhausted all his strength and fell into the Navy Building like a comet..

 444 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 444 Who did it? !

    In the conference room of the Navy Headquarters.


    The Warring States, Karp, and the newly arrived Ganggukong and others are all waiting nervously for the contact of the three navy generals.


    "I don''t know if Esdes will agree to our proposal."


    Crane is a little bit worried about gains and losses. After all, if this battle cannot pry a corner of the Chinese empire, it will be impossible to implement.


    "The power of our navy is obvious to all. Even if it is not comparable to the overall strength of the Chinese Empire, it will certainly be of great benefit to the simple factional struggle within them, so Esdes has absolutely no reason to refuse."


    Warring States didn''t know whether he was comforting He or himself.


    It''s just that the idea of ??the Warring States is still too based on common sense after all, using what will inevitably happen in all major forces to measure the Chinese empire.


    Little does he know the particularity of the Chinese Empire, no power in the world can compare


    "What to do if you fail is too dangerous"


    Ganggukong is very anxious about this, "I have to say that this decision you made is still too reckless."


    Ganggukong also learned of the Warring States and their plans after arriving at the navy headquarters.


    After hearing about it, Gang Bone Kong was shocked immediately


    That¡¯s the Chinese Empire. Can you make up your mind so easily?


    The destruction of the world government is still vivid, so Ganggukong is still immersed in the huge shadow caused by Mo Yan.


    "Don''t worry, Kuzan and the others are very strong."


    Kapuhaha laughed, "Anyway, the three of them have worked hard and successfully practiced and awakened. Once the three of them fight together, even I have no chance of winning."


    Hearing the words, Ganggu Kong couldn''t help but glanced at Karp in surprise.


    As Karp¡¯s old boss, Steel Bone knows deeply how unfathomable this careless man is.


    Monch d Karp, although he has always refused to be promoted to general, but many years ago he had a terrifying skill above general level.


    Even if he has maintained the position of lieutenant admiral, he can become the most prestigious hero in the navy, and has driven the Pirate King Gore d Roger into desperation for countless times.


    All of this undoubtedly shows how strong Karp is


    "If I can be better than you, then I will feel at ease"


    Ganggukong groaned slightly, letting go.


    "boom"


    There was a loud bang, and Ganggu Kong''s heart just let go, immediately raised it


    "what happened"


    "who is it"


    "What happened"


    The senior navy leaders in the conference room stood up in surprise, looking at each other.


    Sounds and vibrations came from the Navy Building. Could it be that at this critical time, there are pirates who dare not long-eyed attack the Navy headquarters?


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see, which pirate who doesn''t know the height of the earth dared to provoke us"


    The Warring States sneered and took the lead to walk towards the source of the vibration.


    Although the three navy generals have been sent out, the same, with the terrifying strength of the four emperors, Gang Gukong has also moved into the navy headquarters.


    In this way, the navy headquarters is equivalent to having three four-emperor-level masters at the same time, which can sweep everything.


    "It would be too stupid to dare to choose to come to the navy headquarters at this time to go wild. I really don''t know if it is stupid or bad luck."


    He also shook his head, looked at each other with Gang Gukong and Karp, and walked out together.


    The naval building where the incident occurred had a big hole in the wall.


    Naturally, the surrounding area was also full of navy soldiers, making it extremely noisy.


    "What''s wrong, what''s going on"


    "Who came in, I only saw a yellow light"


    "Wait, that looks good, he seems to be General Huang Yuan"


    "Ah, it''s really General Huang Yuan"


    When the navy soldiers saw the faces of the bruised and bruised people, they were all shocked.


    Why did the aloft admiral change such a miserable appearance


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ask for flowers


    Warring States frowned and squeezed away from the crowd, then his body was stunned, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Poporusalino" the Warring States yelled out, "What happened to your bruised and bruised condition?"


    "What is Polusalino?"


    Karp and others who followed were also taken aback and hurriedly stepped forward to check.


    Among the rubble on the ground, the whole body is a very weak man, who is not a yellow ape


    "Even Polusalino, the fastest in the world, was beaten like this"


    At first glance, everyone took a breath.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of enemy we encountered


    "We failed in negotiation"


    Huang Yuan opened his mouth with difficulty, and the first sentence made everyone''s heart sink deeply.


    It¡¯s just that the next words are even more terrifying


    "Even if the three of us shot together, Kuzan and Sakaski were killed in the end, and I almost never escaped."


    When I said this, the usual cynicism on the face of Huang Yuan has disappeared, replaced by distortion and hatred.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    Just because of the shock brought by this sentence, it is so big that they don¡¯t know what to say


    "The three navy generals representing the highest combat power of the navy were almost wiped out."


    The heart of Warring States was completely cold, and he felt the whole person was cold from the inside to the outside, it was the kind of bone-chilling cold.


    The three invincible and invincible navy generals who were originally a symbol of deterring pirates around the world, have now died two and one seriously injured


    At this moment, the heart of the Warring States period is nothing but endless regrets.


    He regretted that he should not send the three navy generals to the past. He originally thought that he would be sure of it, but he did not expect that the Navy would lose so much important combat power in the end.


    "Who did it?" Gang Gukong woke up from shock and asked quickly, "Is that Yanlong King or Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni made the move?"

 445 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 445 The strongest devil fruit!

    From Ganggukong''s point of view, only two super four-emperor-level masters who are strong enough to guard against the sky, Yanlong King and Yamamoto Genryuzai Shigekuni, could do such a thing.


    "no"


    Huang Yuan''s expression became more ugly for some reason, and he shook his head heavily.


    "Not them"


    Ganggukong was taken aback when he heard the words, and then immediately said, "Is that someone else in the Chinese Empire? How many cadres are there?"


    Since it is not the kind of terrorist master who exceeds the limit, it can only be considered in terms of quantity.


    Among the senior cadres of the Chinese Empire, no one is weak. Once several come to attack the three navy generals, even the three navy generals after the awakening can only hate on the spot.


    "Zero Zero Three"


    "Neither is it"


    Huang Yuan shook his head again, and the Warring States period frowned, "Of course, in the intelligence that the navy has obtained, Esdes went to the Capital of Seven Waters alone. There is definitely no possibility that other officials will appear."


    "Then what is going on?"


    The steel bone was puzzled and looked at Huang Yuan with the rest.


    What kind of enemy was encountered, and what terrible horror was it that made the three navy commanders almost wiped out.


    In response to everyone¡¯s gaze, Huang Yuan humiliatedly spit out a few words, "Only Esdes made the shot alone."


    At this moment Huang Yuan knew that it was not the time to care about face.


    Although this is an extremely humiliating thing, the yellow monkey cannot let the sacrifices of the red dog and the blue pheasant be in vain. He must warn the navy to be wary of the power of Asdes


    "Esdes"


    Hearing the words, Gang Bone shook his body a few times, leaning against the wall somewhat limply.


    "Could it be that there is a third monster like Yanlong King and Yamamoto Genryuzai Shigekuni that are super-four-emperors?"


    Suddenly, Gang Gukong felt a sense of powerlessness and despair from deep in his heart.


    Such monsters not only exist, but there are also three


    How to fight this


    "What are you doing in a daze? Send Polusalino to heal his injuries."


    He let out a cold snort and awakened the navy soldiers present.


    Suddenly, the navy soldiers hurriedly lifted Huang Yuan and rushed to the hospital.


    "Xiaohe, what shall we do now"


    Looking at the yellow ape who was going away, even Karp was a little bit of no master this time.


    The three navy generals lost two, and the blow to the navy was too heavy.


    "Fortunately, Porussalino is still able to maintain his combat power after he has been wounded." The crane''s face sank like a waterway. "It is just the heroic sacrifice of Kuzan and Sakaski, which really put the Navy into a big dilemma. Middle."


    "No, it''s not over yet"


    Before Crane could continue speaking, the Warring States had already spoken halfway through.


    His voice was terribly low, like a volcano about to erupt, full of endless hatred and anger


    "Even if the three navy generals lose the second, we just need to find a way to replenish it."


    Ganggukong was startled when he heard "But where can a master of this level go?"


    The Warring States period categorically cut the railway "This world is so vast, there must be many undiscovered strong people."


    "Don''t forget, the strong men who survive in this vast sea are not the only ones who are the navy or the pirates. They are more about living a normal life safely and law-abiding."


    People with power do not necessarily yearn for the navy and pirates. The world is not so extreme yet, and there is no such thing as a pirate without a navy.


    "So," said the Warring States every word, "I want to start the naval conscription with wealth, fame, power, interests, etc., to lure out the masters hidden in the world, and become our navy''s battle against the Chinese Empire. force"


    As the marshal of the navy who has always advertised his own justice, the Warring States period rarely speaks so blatantly.


    People living in this world are nothing more than desire.


    As long as the benefits given are enticing enough, then the Warring States Period does not believe that it cannot lure people out


    "Using profit to select the new admiral is really unabashed."


    Ganggukong obviously also had some surprises with the naked remarks of the Warring States Period. Warring States took a deep breath and said, "As of this day, what covert words are still being said in order to gain new strength, I will not hesitate to lay down all the blood"


    "Warring States, do you want to use that devil fruit as a prize"


    Hearing this, Karp and Crane were shocked, as if they were thinking of something at the same time.


    "Warring States, you have to think about it more" Karp said anxiously, "The power of that devil fruit is really rare. Once it is obtained by the unruly person, it will be an extremely difficult enemy in the future."


    "Because it is almost one of the most powerful devil fruits, it can be seductive enough, isn''t it?"


    What the Warring States period wants is this effect, otherwise, how can you lure people out?


    Originally, according to common sense, the Warring States should find a trustworthy navy, and then let him eat that extremely powerful devil fruit.


    However, no matter what the devil fruit ability is, it takes a long time to practice if you want to control the ability perfectly and reach the point of proficiency, instead of being able to become a 07 peerless strong after eating it.


    But now the most lacking in the Warring States period is time


    Therefore, the Warring States period cannot wait for people to grow up, and can only take out this devil fruit, hoping to find a ready-made super master.


    "Now let people inform the world, the naval conscription has officially begun"


    The Warring States period beckoned and called a lieutenant admiral and said, "Whether you are a civilian or a beggar, as long as you think you have the strength, you can participate in the naval conscription."


    "The winner can not only directly become a navy admiral and obtain the corresponding supreme power, but also have the financial backing of the entire navy headquarters. Of course, the reputation does not need to be said, and it must be far-reaching. It can be said that as long as victory, you can satisfy power and wealth at the same time. And reputation".

 446 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 446 Feng Shui Turns Around

    The Huaxia is worthy of the dream ship of Tom and others, and deserves to be the strongest, sailing far faster than other ships of the time.


    It didn''t take long before Mo Yan took Ace and the others with Robin and the others for a round.


    Along the way, Mo Yan had already considered what to do next.


    "Finding the heart of the world is my top priority at the moment. Without the heart of the world, it would be difficult for me to transcend this plane and go to other worlds."


    Mo Yan secretly thought that if he launches "Under the World, Could It Be King''s Land" without the heart of the world, then the situation like the previous one can only travel on the timeline of the current world.


    This was the case when Mo Yan first activated this skill, and it was straight from ten years ago to ten years later.


    "The heart of the world is so important that it must be connected to many keys in this world." Mo Yan secretly guessed, "It may be related to the one hundred years of Kong 14 Bai, or it may be related to the three ultra-ancient weapons. It may also be related to Love Drew."


    No matter which one is, it is the ultimate secret of this world.


    But these ultimate puzzles all point to a key item.


    That''s the historical text


    Whether it is a blank hundred years, the three ultra-ancient weapons, or Love Drew, they are all closely related to the historical text.


    "If you say that, Wano Country''s itinerary is absolutely unavoidable."


    At this point, Mo Yan''s goal had been set.


    The country of Hezhi is a very mysterious country because it is closed for many years, but according to Mo Yan''s knowledge, the forging technology in the historical text comes from the country of Hezhi


    In addition, the Guangyue clan in the country of Wano is also closely related to the historical text. The patriarch even followed the Pirate King Gore d Roger to reach Lavdru.


    Therefore, Mo Yan can be sure that he will be able to find the key clues he wants in Hezhi Country.


    In addition, Mo Yan had another reason.


    "Presumably in Wano, which is known as the country of samurai, there must be a supreme sword."


    Mo Yan looked at the Devouring Sky in his hand, and seemed to sense that his master was picking prey for him, and the swallowing sky was also excited with a slight sword screaming.


    With the evolution of Swallowing, this supremely sharp knife has become more and more psychic. It is psychic to the point that no matter what skin Mo Yan changes, he can spot Mo Yan''s soul and communicate with Mo Yan''s mind.


    Seeing the effect of Devouring Evolution was so great, of course Mo Yan couldn''t help but continue to look for the supreme knife to feed the Devouring Sky.


    "After devouring different supreme big knives, devouring the sky can use the corresponding characteristics, which is also a very strong ability."


    Not simply swallowing, but fusion and absorption


    These two reasons contributed to Mo Yan''s next destination, Hezhi Country.


    Only before heading to the country of Wa, Mo Yan had to bring Robin, because only she could interpret the text of the history.


    "Welcome back, Master Esthers"


    After revealing their identities, Nami, Robin and others were very excited to greet them.


    Nami has only heard of the legend of Esther, but Robin is different. She has seen Esther''s unparalleled power and secretly regarded Esther as her idol and role model.


    It''s just that the stronger Robin gets, the more he feels that his goal is very far from Esders.


    Ten years ago, Esdes was able to play three general-level powerhouses alone, but Robin himself, even if he had to deal with a general-level powerhouse, was very strenuous.


    Robin can only sigh about this, Master Esther is indeed the Lord Esther.


    "Is this my colleagues?"


    As soon as Ace came to the non-staff organization, Ace was very enthusiastic about Sanji and others who had become partners in name.


    "Are you the newcomer recruited by Master Esthers"


    Sanji is also looking at Ace, "Fire Fist Ace, I have heard of you, only a bounty of more than 400 million Baileys, it seems very weak."


    Sanji naturally doesn''t catch a cold with men, and this attitude also angered Ace. "What do you say, don''t think you are a senior, you can underestimate me. If you have the ability, let''s discuss it."


    "Okay, let me see how many catties you have."


    Sanji took a breath and took the lead to "exchange feelings" with Ace.


    This scene made Mo Yan sigh. Sanji was one year younger than Ace. In the original history, Sanji couldn''t even beat Ace with a single hand.


    Unexpectedly, after his own intervention, even Sanji could say "You are weak" to Ace.


    However, Sanji, who already had the double bonus of thought ability and domineering, was indeed qualified to say this.


    Mo Yan was thinking about it, and there were fires and explosions in the distance, apparently fighting.


    "They are still too young." Mo Yan shook his head.


    "Master Esther 573, we have recently collected a very important piece of information. I don''t know if it will have any impact on the Chinese Empire."


    At this time, Robin had already taken the initiative to send a pile of intelligence.


    Mo Yan unfolded a look and read out "The World Conscription of the Naval Government"


    "Yes," Robin said solemnly, "this means that the navy''s power is about to start to grow again, and I think the power and financial power shown by the navy can really attract many civil experts to participate."


    Mo Yan put away the information and smiled slightly, "I know, but you should report this information to your Majesty in person."


    "His Majesty Yan Emperor" Robin was taken aback, "Will your Majesty come over too?"


    Not only Robin, but Nami and others are also excited. That is the Emperor Yan who has never seen the end.


    Even Tom, who has always been a big heart, is very curious about this mysterious leader of the Chinese Empire.


    "Yes," Mo Yan nodded, "And your Majesty has already called you to take you out. As far as I know, your Majesty''s goal this time is related to the historical text."


    "By then, you can naturally report this to your majesty. I believe your majesty must have made a decision on this."

 447 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 447 Low-key luxury has connotation

    When Robin heard this, his mouth opened slightly, and a blush flashed across his face.


    Not only did His Majesty Yan Huang want to come in person, he also called for her to follow, and the goal was the news one after another in the historical text, which was really very happy for Robin.


    "Yes" Robin tried his best to resist his excitement, "I will do my best for your Majesty."


    Mo Yan nodded and explained something to the others.


    Until then, the roar in the distance ended, and Sanji returned with Ace, who had a blue nose and a swollen face.


    "Damn it, what do you call the ability to think is really foul"


    Ace was still muttering, obviously very brooding.


    "Aren''t the natural demon fruit abilities also very foul"


    Sanji lit a cigarette casually, took a deep breath and said, "If it weren''t for me to be armed and domineering, I wouldn''t even be able to hit you. But if you lose, you lose. This is reality."


    Although Sanji said lightly, he was actually a little embarrassed. Not only was his clothes messy, but several places were burnt.


    "I also want to learn this ability to think and domineering" Ace said unconvinced, "I will definitely defeat you"


    Sanji snorted, "Let''s talk about it when you learn."


    Seeing the two fighting each other, Mo Yan smiled and said, "Ace has the aptitude to be overbearing and domineering. If you don''t work harder, you might be overtaken by Ace."


    "What?" Sanji''s expression changed, "This guy actually has the aptitude to be a bully"


    The others also looked at Ace incredulously. The overbearing and domineering look is only one in a million people, and the owners are all dragons and phoenixes.


    Although Ace didn''t look like the king''s material in any way, since Master Acedes spoke up, it would definitely not be wrong.


    "Hmph, see if you see it, even Master Esders said so¡¬"


    Although Ace didn''t know what the overlord''s domineering was, but seeing everyone''s reaction, he also knew that he must be very powerful.


    "Don''t be proud."


    Mo Yan snorted to Ace, and instructed everyone, "I will give you the teachings of Ace during this period of time. Give me a hard time to train him. The Chinese Empire does not need the weak."


    The Chinese Empire does not need to eat people waiting to die. Even the weakest Tom present in the field of shipbuilding can be called the strongest in the world.


    Ace froze as soon as he heard it. Seeing Sanji and the others'' malicious gazes, Ace became polite again.


    "too late"


    It was night, Mo Yan sat in the large room meditating.


    By tomorrow, Mo Yan will separate Esthers, then appear as Yan Emperor, and take Robin away.


    Just before that, there was another problem waiting for Mo Yan to solve.


    That''s the World Conscription of the Navy


    "The navy really doesn''t want to rest in peace. It actually wants to expand its power under my nose."


    Mo Yan chuckled and guessed the reason why the Navy did it.


    There is no other reason, it is undoubtedly because the three navy officers were killed by Mo Yan.


    In this way, the navy, which has been greatly damaged, has no other choice but to supplement its combat power through the world''s major conscription.


    "As a reward for the first place, not only has the position of admiral, but also a devil fruit"


    Mo Yan looked at the information in his hand and narrowed his eyes. "It is said that this is a natural fruit of the earth, which can be called one of the strongest natural devil fruits. The Navy has undoubtedly lost its blood this time."


    As long as you get the first place in the naval conscripts, you will not only have a bright future, but also hold a strong and invincible demon fruit.


    The temptation is so great that even Mo Yan wants to get involved.


    "It is fantastic to expect the navy conscription in front of me to be smoothly held."


    Mo Yan snorted faintly. In fact, even if there were no earth fruits, Mo Yan would definitely disrupt this navy conscription.


    What''s more, there is still one of the strongest devil fruits, the earth fruit, Mo Yan, who is in desperate need of cherishing items, is inevitable.


    "However, if I want to participate in the World Conscription of the Navy, I need a skin that has never appeared before."


    Mo Yan thought in his heart that the Warring States and the others were not stupid, and they must have fully guarded against the cadres of the Chinese Empire that had appeared before.


    To solve this problem is also very simple, just extract a new skin directly


    Mo Yan''s heart moved directly. Among the devil fruits collected by the non-staff organization for so many years, the remaining four devil fruits also turned into light spots and disappeared.


    At the same time, a new name appeared on Mo Yan''s system panel


    "It turned out to be this person"


    Mo Yan''s eyes lit up and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Low-key luxury has connotations. It is undoubtedly appropriate to use him to participate in the naval conscription."


    The next day.


    After Sanji finished training Ace early in the morning, he went to the corridor to smoke.


    "Master Esdes said that His Majesty Yanhuang will come today, and I don''t know what kind of person your Majesty is."


    Sanji, like Nami, only met Mo Yan''s main body, Yan Emperor, only when Mo Yan traveled through time and space ten years ago.


    However, this does not prevent Sanji from looking forward to the Emperor Yan, because he has already caught many legends about the Emperor Yan, and he is very grateful to the benefactor who sent people to destroy the Beast Pirates to help him avenge him. .


    Just thinking of this, Sanji''s hand holding the cigarette trembled suddenly.


    "who is it"


    A strong sense of crisis spread in Sanji''s mind, and he jumped out after a rush


    Compared with armed sex and domineering, Sanji is better at seeing and hearing sex domineering, so he is very sensitive to the breath of dangerous people.


    So Sanji was pretty sure that the black-haired young man who appeared suddenly was an extremely terrifying powerhouse.


    "Be calm and not restless," the young man in a white robe looked at Sanji with emerald eyes, "I am also a member of the Chinese Empire, not your enemy."

 448 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 448 This kind of strength is just an intelligence agent? !

    "You said you are also a member of the Chinese Empire"


    Sanji''s pupils shrank, and he said solemnly, "Don''t be joking about the new members of the empire brought by Master Esther. I met all of them yesterday, and there was no you in them.


    The black-haired, blue-eyed young man invaded silently, and the evil breath seemed to be not human, which made Sanji very vigilant.


    "Do you mean General Esdes?" He only said lightly. "Of course I am not the new member she brought, but I am an old employee of the Empire."


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false? First hit you on the ground, and then ask Master Esther to know."


    A flame suddenly ignited at the foot of Sanji, turning into a crimson red like a soldering iron.


    "Devil Wind Foot"


    "Sound turn"


    Before Sanji had time to kick out, he felt the sound of the wind flashing in his ears, and the target was long gone.


    "What?" Sanji was taken aback, "Where did he go?"


    The next moment, the coldness of the blade against the back of the neck appeared together with the domineering feedback of seeing and hearing.


    He actually came behind Sanji in an instant


    "So fast"


    Sanji was shocked in his heart, but the back of his neck had been held up by someone with the tip of a knife. For a time, Sanji did not dare to act rashly.


    "I said it, don''t worry."


    The young man¡¯s expression was still so plain, "I¡¯ll say it again, my name is Urquiola, and I belong directly to the intelligence force of one of the three major forces of the Chinese Empire."


    Why say it again? You never said it at all, okay?


    Sanji almost burst out when he heard it, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "So, you are an intelligence agent, isn''t the empire even such a strong intelligence agent?"


    What a joke, an intelligence agent can stop him in an instant


    Sanji asked himself to be a very powerful man. If he couldn''t beat even an intelligence agent, this would not be something Sanji''s pride could bear.


    "I"


    Ulchiola just opened his mouth and was about to speak, suddenly feeling cold all over.


    This cold air appeared inexplicably, and it directly acted on the body, making Ulquiola''s movements slow by half a beat.


    "Refrigeration in the kitchen"


    In an instant, Sanji used his mind energy bebb power, slowed Ulquiola for a while with the effect of cold storage, and quickly got out of him.


    "I really don''t listen to people," Ulchiola''s expression has cooled down, "It seems that I need a good education."


    "If you can do it, just let it go."


    As soon as Sanji was halfway through, he couldn''t continue.


    Although Ulchiola''s expression had always been cold, the deep chill in his eyes at this moment made Sanji''s heart beat suddenly.


    "What''s the matter with this breath that doesn''t look like a human being"


    Boom


    Before Sanji could continue to think about it, the overwhelming spiritual pressure rolled from Ulquiola.


    "Woo"


    Sanji''s body sank suddenly, feeling a high mountain pressed against him.


    "That inhuman aura is stronger" Sanji oozes cold sweat from his temples, "This guy is so strong."


    "That''s it"


    At this moment, a cold voice came in.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Sanji subconsciously let out a sigh of relief, "Master Esters, you are finally here."


    The visitor saw this scene through Ulchiola''s perspective, and Esdes hurriedly came.


    "Master Esther."


    At the same time, Ulchiola also put away Reiatsu, and politely saluted Esdes.


    "He knows Master Esthers" Sanji was taken aback when he saw this, "Is he really a member of the Chinese Empire"


    Although Mo Yan was operating behind him, he still needed to play where he should show his actor-level strength.


    Esdes looked at the bewildered Sanji, frowned and looked at Ulquiola, "Ulquiola, why are you here?"


    Ulchiola said lightly, "I am here with His Majesty Yan Emperor this time."


    "His Majesty Yanhuang"


    Sanji was shocked when he heard that, did that adult finally come?


    Since Sanji joined the Chinese Empire, he has only met the legendary leader Yanhuang once, and he still met under the background of the reflection of a different world. That majestic force has long been deeply embedded in Sanji¡¯s heart. Obliterated.


    However, after being surprised, Sanji thought of another thing, and couldn''t help but look at Ulchiola in deep shock.


    "If you are really a colleague of the Chinese Empire, wouldn''t that mean" Sanji stuttered a little, "You are really just an intelligence agent."


    Ulchiola nodded, "That''s right, why should I hide my identity."


    The smoke in Sanji''s mouth fell, and he didn''t even know it.


    Damn it, the intelligence agents of the Chinese Empire really do?


    Immediately, Sanji was lost again.


    "Originally, I was full of confidence and felt that I was already very strong. Didn''t I think it was a frog in the bottom of the well?


    Sanji smiled bitterly, "It seems that I''m still too complacent. With my level of strength, I can only be an intelligence agent in the Chinese Empire."


    There is half a word that Sanji didn''t say, that is, he might not be as strong as Ulchiola as an intelligence agent.


    After all, Ulqiola just planned to take a serious shot, and the moment when Rei Pressure violently erupted, it gave Sanji a great sense of oppression.


    "No need to belittle yourself, your strength is already pretty good."


    Seeing that Sanji''s lesson was almost over, Esders gave some recognition.


    As for the strong with enough strength, Asides has always been able to show a friendly side, and there is no doubt that Sanji now has entered the ranks of the strong.


    "So now there is only one thing you need to do"


    After Esdes finished speaking, he looked up at the sky with Sanji who was looking up.


    There, there is a tall figure whose brilliance can even overwhelm the sun, floating in the sky.


    "That is to welcome His Majesty Yan Huang''s big ride."

 449 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 449: Can You Force Me To Use A Knife To Count You Win

    Mo Yan''s arrival naturally caused everyone to rush into the welcome work.


    However, Mo Yan came and walked fast, so he came and went like wind.


    When he came, Mo Yan brought a man, it was Ulchiola.


    When he left, Mo Yan also took a person away, it was Robin.


    And Ulchiola himself, of course, for various reasons including his own evil taste, went straight to the place of the navy conscription.


    This time Mo Yan went to the country of peace, instead of using Phantom Transformation, but directly flying with Robin in Silver Sanctuary.


    So controlling Ulquiola to participate in the World Conscription is also a bit of fun for Mo Yan during this journey.


    The location of the world''s largest conscription was located at the Marine Headquarters, Marine Vandor.


    This is the place where the navy gathers the most power at present, and it can guarantee the safety of the world''s conscription better than any other location.


    When Ulchiola arrived at Malin Vatican, I could see Malin Vatican temporarily constructing many venues from a distance.


    At the pier outside Marin Vatican, there are also full of large and small ships, and you can see that they are coming from all over the world.


    "Why did the navy suddenly start the world conscription this time, unprecedented?"


    "I heard that it is related to a force called the Chinese Empire. It is said that the legendary Chinese Empire has returned."


    "The Chinese Empire has never heard of it. Where did it come from?"


    "That''s because you are too young, and I still have a vague impression that the Chinese Empire was like thunder ten years ago."


    Malin Vando was crowded with so-called folk masters, and they were all talking in twos and threes.


    "Look, there is another person coming to join the World Conscription"


    Ulchiola was obviously late, so in the end, Ulchiola, who was only one landing, attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he came.


    "It''s overwhelming to look at the earth fruit, which is known as one of the strongest devil fruits, again."


    Someone shook his head disdainfully, as if in his opinion, the fruit of the earth was already in his bag.


    "Haha, maybe they came for the admiral''s name."


    Many people also laughed at them, watching Ulchiola sarcastically, "He doesn''t weigh his own weight just because of his fragile appearance."


    Indeed, judging from Ulchiola''s appearance, it is indeed very fraudulent.


    Compared to the eight-foot-tall muscular man in this world, Ulquiola''s shapely body makes him look helpless.


    "You arrived on the deadline, hurry up."


    A lieutenant colonel who came to get him said impatiently, and together with the rest of the lieutenant commanders, he began to drive everyone away.


    "Everyone entered the school and the first assessment was held there"


    Ulchiola didn¡¯t care about getting in with the flow of people. There were as many as ten schoolyards in Marin Vando. People within a certain range of Ulchiola entered the same school with Ulchiola, including A lot of gossips just now.


    When they saw Ulchiola had also entered, they all geared up.


    "At present, it seems that this little white face is best to be bullied, and no matter what the assessment is, I will ask him to start the door first."


    At this moment, almost everyone has the same idea.


    "The whole audience is silent"


    At this time, a navy colonel appeared with a huge loudspeaker in his hand.


    "Your first assessment is very simple. It is a melee in this schoolyard." The navy colonel said, "The rule is that you are not allowed to leave this schoolyard. The time limit is one hour. The ten who did not fall to the ground at the end are qualified."


    As soon as this rule came out, the whole school field suddenly became commotion.


    "What the hell, this rule is just like letting us do a trapped animal fight"


    Of course, there are many people who have a fierce look.


    This rule fits their intentions, especially since many people put Ulchiola as the first target to be killed. After all, this handsome man seems to be the easiest to defeat.


    "Just keep me quiet," the navy colonel yelled. "If you think you are strong, you should stay in the top ten. If you don''t have that confidence, don''t join the World Conscription. It''s still too late to withdraw."


    Ask for flowers


    All of them immediately accepted this. They will come to participate in the World Conscription, undoubtedly thinking that they can win in the end.


    So how can I be embarrassed in this mere first assessment


    "Start"


    The navy colonel watched this scene with satisfaction, and after announcing the start, he withdrew from the school grounds.


    After the order was given, the campus was immediately flooded with murderous aura.


    Especially around Ulchiola, hundreds of people were surrounded in the blink of an eye


    "I''ll go, how hated that little white face is"


    "I think everyone thinks he is the best to fight."


    "A bunch of soft guys who are bullying and afraid of hardship tsk."


    The surrounding voices and the encirclement formed by coincidence made those involved in the encirclement a bit embarrassed.


    They didn''t expect so many people to have the same thoughts, but they all call themselves masters, and they can''t hold back at this moment.


    "Hehe, I seem to be quite popular."


    Ulchiola looked around, and didn''t even plan to pull out the Zanpaku.


    Of course, this Zan Po Dao is not a real Zan Po Dao, but a weapon sealed by the "spiritual core" of face-off power.


    "Little white face, I will give you time to draw out your weapon" one of the fierce and strong men coldly snorted.


    Ulchiola said concisely, "No, I can''t use a knife to deal with you."


    "what did you say"


    Everyone heard unprecedented anger. "A little white face dare to look down on us. Don''t think that wearing a strange mask on your head will make you look very powerful."


    "This is just a fact," Ulchiola said calmly, "or if you can force me to use a knife, then I might be able to let you go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the entire school field was immediately enveloped by terrifying spiritual pressure


    boom.

 450 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 450 Only him!

    Outside the schoolyard, the former navy colonel and lieutenant colonel were chatting idle.


    "Hey, Colonel Cage, who do you think is most likely to be the top ten?"


    "You can ask me that question, Rock Bay." Colonel Cage replied to Lieutenant Colonel Rock Bay. "I think the guy with the topless body and the whole body covered with scars is not bad, he should be a very powerful master."


    "It''s him, it really feels good." Lieutenant Colonel Rock Bay thought for a while, "and the brawny man with white fur and bare feet also brought me a great sense of threat."


    Colonel Cage recalled it for a moment and nodded, "I am very impressed with him, and the breath cannot be ignored."


    A man who can make a navy colonel feel that he cannot be ignored is definitely a master.


    "But in addition to "six and seven", there is also a primitive man who looks like a savage and it is also very promising. I think he is very strong at first glance."


    "Oh, you said that the barbarian with a bunch of beast fangs on his body, indeed, his breath is also first-rate strong, and he is undoubtedly a rare master."


    "It seems that in this unprecedented world conscription, the quality of the participants is generally very high."


    After the two chatted for a few words, they suddenly became a little confused.


    "Strange, why there is no sound inside"


    Colonel Cage and Lieutenant Colonel Rockbay both looked suspiciously at the schoolyard, and logically speaking, they should have been fighting together now.


    Although the sound insulation effect was considered when the school was established, it is impossible to completely isolate the sound of such a large-scale battle.


    Colonel Cage twitched his mouth and said, "Those so-called folk masters inside, aren''t they afraid to do it because of this rule."


    Lieutenant Colonel Rockberg shook his head and said, "It''s hard to tell, I guess they might still be confronting each other."


    "That''s right, there is still a lot of time, we may be too anxious."


    At this moment, the phone worm beside them rang suddenly.


    "This is from the schoolyard"


    Colonel Cage and Lieutenant Colonel Rock Bay were both taken aback when they saw this. This was a directional phone worm, and would only receive signals from the phone worm on the campus.


    Although the time limit for the first screening was one hour, they couldn''t determine when the call was completed inside, so they set up a phone worm that directly connected to the outside.


    When the battle is over, the top ten can directly dial the phone worm, but this battle is over now


    "Hey, who made the call?" Lieutenant Colonel Cage called the worm and cursed. "The first assessment has just started less than five minutes."


    A calm voice came from the phone worm, "If I remember correctly, as long as the assessment is over, I can call the phone worm."


    "That''s right, but you don''t want to say, you have decided the top ten in less than five minutes, right"


    Colonel Cage¡¯s tone was full of irony, and the top ten was decided in less than five minutes of battle. You think it¡¯s a vote.


    Even if it is really a vote, so many people vote for more than five minutes, okay?


    "There is no top ten, but the assessment is over."


    The cold voice on the other end of the phone bug didn''t explain it, and he just hung up the phone bug.


    "What the bastard"


    Colonel Cage was taken aback for a moment, and then furious.


    "Rock Bay, come and take a look with me" Colonel Cage thought angrily as he walked out of the school gate, "I want to see, what tricks he is playing"


    Lieutenant Colonel Rock Bay also followed behind him angrily. Obviously, Lieutenant Colonel Rock Bay also listened to the content of the call just now.


    "After I find out who is such a boring prank, I will not only disqualify him, but also put him in jail and try to make trouble."


    Colonel Cage opened the door of the school violently, and a scene that he could not even dream of came into view.


    "what happened"


    Colonel Cage paused abruptly, causing Lieutenant Colonel Rock Bay to hit him directly. He rubbed his nose very puzzled and looked forward.


    Immediately afterwards, Lieutenant Colonel Rock Bay and Colonel Cage stood on the spot.


    "There are no other contestants to continue, so the first test can be regarded as over."


    The flat voice in the phone bug was speaking from the dark-haired young man who arrived last


    At this moment, this looking weak man is sitting on the top of a hill piled up with his body.


    "you you"


    Colonel Cage and Lieutenant Colonel Rockbay opened their mouths, unable to speak.


    Could it be that this guy can kill all the other contestants in five minutes with just one person?


    "What are you?" Ulchiola frowned slightly, "hurry up and pronounce the verdict."


    "Ah oh yes, you passed the level"


    Colonel Cage woke up like a dream now, looking at Ulquiola with complicated eyes.


    No matter how ridiculous it sounds, it is true.


    As the saying goes, people can¡¯t look good. Colonel Cage finally understood this sentence today.


    With a complicated mood, he directly took Ulchiola to another building.


    "Um, Colonel Cage, what are you doing with this man?"


    At the entrance of the building, a frivolous man in a non-mainstream appearance asked.


    "Sir Nairo," Colonel Cage sweated slightly, "There has been a winner in the 4th field, and it is him."


    "what did you say"


    Nairo was taken aback, and the look in Urquiola''s eyes was 13 different.


    "I didn''t see it, your kid is so much stronger than looks, and you have decided the top ten so quickly."


    Nairo appeared satisfied, as if he was supporting his men.


    "Well, it''s pretty good, I have a superhuman demeanor like me. Superman, do you know what it is? It is a strong man who surpasses humans after practicing the Sixth Navy Form."


    After boasting, Nairo asked again, "Yes, why did the other top ten winners only bring one person here?"


    "There are no other top ten winners"


    When he said this, Colonel Cage himself felt incredible.


    "On the entire No. 4 schoolyard, he is the only one who can stand."

 451 Pirate God-level skin Chapter 451 Dao power value of more than 10,000!

    "Wait, what did you just say?" Nairo wondered if there was a problem with his ears.


    In the whole school, there is only one winner in the end


    What a joke


    "Are you trying to say that he killed everyone else in less than five minutes?"


    Colonel Cage almost cried out, "I can''t believe it, but that''s it."


    After getting the confirmation, Neiro took a deep breath immediately.


    If this is so abnormal


    Even Nairo blushed at the thought of boasting himself in front of him just now.


    "You call" Nairo looked at the registration information, "Ulquiola, right, please follow me."


    Faced with such a genuine monster, Nairo did not dare to continue to be arrogant.


    "Maybe he is a real superman just like the nine chiefs of c9."


    Nairo secretly said in his heart that he himself knew very well that with only 30 powers, he could only be said to be a pirated 14 Superman.


    Only c9 sitting inside the building can truly exceed the limits of the human body and do what humans can¡¯t


    "Nairo, did the top ten appear so soon?"


    As soon as he saw Nero coming in, the fat green man in the lead asked.


    Behind the fat green-haired man, there were seven people sitting on the judges'' platform.


    When I saw them, Ulchiola knew it in his heart.


    "It turns out that it was C9 who performed missions outside all the year round, but saved them and saved them from being wiped out with the world government."


    And now C9, which is incorporated into the navy government, is clearly the second assessment of the world¡¯s conscription.


    "This" Neiro swallowed. "Owl, Ulchiola is the winner of the No. 4 school ground. It is said that he is the only one standing in the entire school ground."


    "What" everyone was stunned and couldn''t help discussing each other.


    "Could it be that he killed all the other contestants in just five minutes?"


    "It''s impossible, there should be other reasons"


    "For example, he was lucky and picked up a fisherman''s profit when everyone else fell to the ground because of a melee."


    Rob Lucky slapped the table and said, "Don''t worry about it, let the owl measure the power value."


    Lu Qi is the leader of c9, very prestigious, immediately the other c9 stopped talking.


    "Your name is Urquiola, right?" Lu Qi then took a deep look at Urquiola. "Where did you come from?"


    Ulchiola said lightly, "Xu Ye Palace."


    "Xuye Palace"


    Lu Qi frowned deeper. He had never heard of the name.


    But that''s all, in terms of appearance and temperament, the person in front of him is different from the cadres of the Chinese Empire that the Navy has ordered to focus on.


    "Sure enough, as I expected," Urquiola squinted his eyes. "There are so many messy islands in this world. There are villages and countries on every island, large and small, and there is no information network. In this era, the management is extremely chaotic, and it is impossible to trace the identity."


    "My name is Yin Wu Owl, you just need to hit me briefly, and I can test your stat value."


    At this time, Owl had already walked up to Ulquiola and made a brief introduction of himself.


    Urchiola glanced at the owl lightly, and what he said choked to death.


    "What if I accidentally killed him"


    "Cough cough" Owl was choked and coughed again and again, "You are completely worried about this. I am proficient in six types, but I am a veritable superman."


    He proudly said, "You know, an ordinary person''s Dao Power is only 10, but my Dao Power is 800, which is a strong person who is 80 times better than a human."


    While talking, the owl puffed up its chest, as if it came to face me.


    "it is good."


    Ulchiola nodded briefly, then punched decisively.


    The fist was as fast as lightning, and it plunged into the belly of the owl.


    "boom"


    It was obviously the contact between the flesh and the flesh, but it made a sound like the roar of heavy artillery.


    Owl¡¯s eyes flew out of the eye sockets in an instant, and the whole person raised his head and sprayed blood, flying backwards like a cannonball.


    Boom


    The entire wall was knocked out by an owl with a huge crack, and everyone at C9 was shocked.


    "what"


    "Owl actually"


    "What is the strength of this Ulchiola?"


    Especially the c9 such as Bruno, which is almost the same as the Owl, feels shocked.


    Owl is a very powerful master, but now he was beaten like that by one move


    "I have reminded him that he might be killed by me if he is not careful."


    Facing c9''s gaze, Ulchiola 070 said calmly.


    "This kid is not easy"


    Lu Qi squinted his eyes, a hint of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    But for the owl''s serious injury, Lu Qi did not have much psychological fluctuations, and directly asked indifferently, "Owl, what is his power value?"


    Owl was still lying on the wall coughing blood, he only felt that Ulchiola''s punch almost penetrated himself.


    Hearing Lu Qi''s question, Owl was dying and said, "I, I don''t know that his power value has exceeded 10,000, which is not something I can measure."


    "what did you say"


    At this time, even Lu Qi''s face changed, and his expression was shocked.


    The rest of the c9 looked even more shocked, and did not dare to channel "How could this be more than twice Lu Qi''s Dao Power"


    You know, the strongest Lu Qi in their c9, only has 4000 power points.


    And this Ulchiola actually has at least 10,000 power points


    And this 10,000 power value is obviously not the limit of Urquiola, because after 10,000 power values ??are exceeded, it is already too strong to be measured by the owl.


    In other words, Ulquiola''s true strength will only be stronger.

 452 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 452

    "This guy is simply not human"


    At this moment, there is only such a unified idea in everyone''s hearts.


    Such an understatement can have a power value of more than 10,000. This is a monster at all.


    The "what to do" everyone couldn''t help looking at Lu Qi, Lu Qi was their leader, and he needed to make a decision in the end.


    ""


    Lu Qi was silent for a while, staring at Ulchiola as if nothing had happened just now.The terrifying powerhouse with 0 Dao power or higher seems to be unable to be treated in general.


    "This is no longer what we can handle," Lu Qi said. "Report it to the Marshal of the Warring States."


    Even if Lu Qi fully used the Devil Fruit ability himself, he didn''t think he could exceed the range of 10,000 Da Power. Faced with Ulchiola, who was stronger than him, Lu Qi really did not dare to make any more decisions.


    Soon, Lu Qi''s intelligence was sent up.


    "What a punch can produce more than 10,000 power"


    After obtaining this information, Zeng Guo, Gang Gu Kong, and Karp were all surprised.


    "Moreover, he is still the only winner in the No. 4 school field. Judging from the power he showed, it is indeed possible to kill all the other contestants within five minutes."


    Crane pondered for a while and said, "But the stronger you are, the more you have to be more careful. Only if you are sure that he has no problems, can he continue to go further, otherwise it will be harmful to the Navy."


    The rest of the people also agreed with Crane''s caution, even though this Ulchiola performed so well, but it might be an undercover agent sent by other forces.


    After making a decision, the Warring States Period ordered "Peach Rabbit, go and test him."


    "Yes."


    Taotu nodded, and personally went over to guide Ulchiola.


    "You are Ulchiola, right"


    After Taotu approached, Ulqiola saw that Taotu was hanging with gold?


    "I am Vice Admiral Taotu," Taotu said briefly. "You have completed the second assessment and performed well. Just follow me to the next place."


    Sure enough, is this the second assessment?


    Ulchiola looked at c9, which was still immersed in the shock, and knew clearly.


    In fact, this kind of test method for the strength of the owl is the most intuitive assessment.


    However, there are too many people coming to the world conscription. One by one, I don¡¯t know that it will be the year of the monkey to test the owl. Therefore, the navy government needs to rely on the first assessment and first select the number to less than 100.


    But now it seems that the Owl, who was severely injured by Ulquiola, is not up to the second task in a short time.


    "By the way, have you joined any forces before"


    While Ulchiola thought about it, Taotu asked inadvertently.


    Ulquiola frowned slightly, just about to speak, but thought of something, the words stopped at his lips.


    "Speaking of which, Taotu is a dignified candidate for general. If this world conscription is not fruitful, then it is likely that Taotu will be qualified for the new general in the end. The status is very unusual. Is it possible to come out to do the job of introduction? "


    Ulchiola thought in his heart, if it was a general lieutenant admiral, it would be okay to say, but it would be a little strange that Taotu came here in person.


    Suddenly, Ulchiola remembered the memory of Hercules attacking the navy headquarters.


    "In my impression, the devil fruit ability of Taotu is related to the soul or spirit"


    Although Hercules didn''t really understand Taotu''s demon fruit ability at the time, Taotu did rely on this ability to crack a treasure of Hercules.


    Thinking of this, Ulchiola had basically reasoned out.


    If it is a devil fruit ability related to the mind or spirit, is it possible to achieve effects such as polygraph detection?


    "Presumably, this peach rabbit is the guarantee of the Navy''s screening mechanism."


    Ulchiola smiled, and answered the wrong question, "I know what you mean, isn''t it just worrying that I might be the undercover agent of the Chinese Empire? After all, when I came here, I heard many people discuss your world The reason for the conscription."


    Taotu''s face changed, which was already a humiliation that was difficult to wash away for the Navy.


    But before Taotu said anything, Ulchiola continued, "I can say with certainty that I am not any cadre of the Chinese Empire, you can rest assured. Of course, I have nothing to do with other forces. ."


    Rather than asking Taotu to ask, Urquiola felt it would be better to take the initiative.


    Ulchiola can freely control what words are used to hand it over to Peach Rabbit''s lie detector


    Sure enough, Taotu''s complexion eased instantly.


    "Of course our navy has investigated this kind of thing, so don''t worry about why you suspect you."


    In the perception of Taotu''s ability, Ulchiola spoke the truth.


    This relaxed Taotu''s heart.


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered," Taotu said again, "The Marshal of the Warring States Period has already ordered, a strong like you, there is no need to continue to waste time for the next assessment, you can directly as a kind of Li Zhao Zhao Zi players recommended. Top four positions"


    A master who can kill all the contestants in five minutes and has 10,000 power points with a single punch does not need to do useless tests at all.


    Of course, this decision to send to the top four was also announced after Taotu judged that Ulchiola was harmless.


    "Ha ha."


    Ulqiola sneered secretly in his heart, the peach rabbit was still too tender.


    Indeed, Ulchiola''s words were not lying.


    Wang Dali said that Ulqiola was actually controlled by Mo Yan. As the leader of the Chinese Empire, he was indeed not any cadre of the Chinese Empire; Wang Xiaoli said that Mo Yan¡¯s Ulqiola identity was An intelligence officer is also not a cadre position.


    As for the relationship between Ulchiola and other forces, there is no more.

 453 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 453 Kill the top four!

    After receiving Taotu''s report, Zeng Guo, Gang Gukong and others nodded in satisfaction.


    "Very good, with such strength and innocent life, it is really the best choice"


    Only Crane is still a little worried, "Peach Rabbit, you are really sure you are right"


    Taotu said with certainty, "Yes, he personally said that he is not a cadre of the Chinese Empire, and has nothing to do with other forces. According to my ability, what he said is all the truth."


    "Is that so"


    Crane still squinted his eyes nervously, always feeling that he had overlooked something.


    "Haha, Xiaohe, you just like to think too much."


    Kapu haha ??laughed and patted He on the shoulder, interrupting her contemplation.


    "Is it good to have such a master joining the navy?" Warring States also laughed. "There is absolutely nothing wrong with Taotu''s ability, so why worry about it"


    "Indeed, Taotu has never missed it."


    Crane nodded relievedly, "If Ulchiola can become a new-generation admiral, it would be a very good thing."


    Ganggu Kong nodded and said, "In short, 880 now has him as a seed player and has been directly sent to the semi-finals. Let''s pay attention to whether there are other powerful folk masters."


    On Ulchiola''s side, Ulchiola, who was sent to the reception room by Peach Rabbit, also watched the selection absently.


    In the second follow-up examination, because Otome Owl was seriously injured and unable to be qualified for the examiner, Rob Lucy, the strongest in c9, took over as the examiner.


    It''s just that Lu Qi doesn''t have the ability to test the power value, his method is to fight directly.


    For all people who are weaker than Lu Qi, Lu Qi can roughly judge his Dao Power value at what level, and those who are stronger than Lu Qi pass directly without judgment.


    So it didn''t take long for the real semi-finals to be decided.


    "Mr. Urquiola, please move to the ring."


    A rear admiral knocked on the door to remind him, Ulchiola secretly said in his heart that this is the normal way of reception, instead of looking for an alternate general to come over, so the ghost can guess that there is something tricky behind.


    The rear admiral didn''t know what Urquiola was thinking, and while walking, he introduced the situation of the semi-finals.


    "The final victor will decide the winner from the top four, because by this stage the civilian masters are already very powerful, and the aftermath of the battle is very large, so they are specifically isolated from the general navy area."


    Ulchiola nodded as he listened. This was something that could be expected.


    We must know that this world conscription, but in the selection of generals, the final top four are undoubtedly at the level of alternate generals.


    Once such a terrifying strong fight against each other, the fighting power will not be inferior to that of the genuine generals, and it is absolutely dark.


    In this terrible battle, once a person with insufficient strength approaches, he will be torn to pieces by the aftermath.


    The Rear Admiral continued, "Therefore, the battle of the Final Four was broadcast by the phone worm for the entire Marin Vandor.


    There are many people in Marin Vando now. In addition to the navy of the navy headquarters, there are also many relatives and family members of the navy, and competitors who have not left.


    "Of course, powerful people such as the Warring States Marshal will still visit the scene of the battle in person."


    At the end, as if afraid of Urquiola''s dissatisfaction, the Rear Admiral added another sentence.


    "I know. After all, fighting at this level is already a natural disaster, and it is inevitable to deal with it this way."


    Ulchiola nodded, bebg his purpose is to destroy the naval conscription, and get the fruit of the earth, the rest has nothing to do with him.


    As for how to destroy the navy¡¯s world conscription, there is the easiest way to kill all the top four.


    As a result, the general alternates that the navy wanted were lost.


    Thinking of this, Ulchiola has entered the huge arena that is carefully reinforced.


    On the periphery of the huge arena, there is no auditorium, only a rostrum, on which sits the extremely strong men who have enough strength to protect themselves, such as Gangkong, Warring States and Karp.


    "Are you Ulchiola, come in quickly, plus your semi-finals are already here."


    When the Warring States saw Ulqiola coming in, he greeted him, and the other three semi-finals also subconsciously looked at Ulqiola.


    At first glance, the three of them were a little surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, that mysterious walker would be so thin"


    "Can he really have the strength of the top four?"


    Another person was blind, but frowned in Ulquiola''s direction.


    "This kind of breath is not like human beings, it gives me a very bad feeling"


    Similarly, Ulchiola is also observing them.


    "The swordsman who was blind must be the future General Fujitora who smiled."


    With a smile, both eyes can''t see anything, and he wears a yukata with a knife on his back, which looks very recognizable.


    "I just don''t know who of the two remaining people is the future Green Bull General"


    Ulchiola looked at the other two again. In the original history, Green Bull and Fujitora were folk masters selected through the World Conscription, and they were even strong enough to be called monsters.


    Warring States directly stood up and began to preside over the final four finals.


    "Everyone knows that I am the Warring States Period of Marshal Buddha."


    The Warring States period looked around the four humanities on the ring. "Being able to become the semi-finals indicates that you have at least very close to the level of generals, but whoever is stronger still has to be decided through the competition."


    "However, you are all masters without a single winner. If there is only one winner, then the rest of the people who lose the election would be too wasteful."


    The Warring States period paused, and then said, "Therefore, I decided to upgrade the top two of the semifinals directly to admiral. Even the last two can get the position of lieutenant admiral."


    "It''s a good calculation, Sengoku."


    Urquiola sneered when he heard the words. The Warring States Period wanted to include all the top four in his bag.

 454 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 454 The ultimate insight now!

    After all, there are only three admirals in total, so the lieutenant admiral is already in the navy position, which is very attractive to many people.


    "I don''t care," he said with a smile, "The reason why I want to join the Navy is just to punish evil and promote good and to support justice. No matter what position it is, it is fine."


    "No problem." Ulchiola said lightly.


    Upon seeing this, the other two also nodded one after another, indicating that they were acceptable.


    "Very good" Sengoku said with a smile, "It''s just that the fruit of the earth, which is known as one of the strongest devil fruits, is a reward that only the winner can get, so work hard."


    After saying the words of encouragement, the Warring States straight back.


    Ganggukong came to the stage to preside over the lottery, "You first "64 Zero" two-by-two battle, the final winner, and then the final."


    "However, it is an iron rule that you must never kill your opponent. Once you violate it, you will be disqualified directly, and you may be punished by our navy."


    Gang Bone Kong increased his tone a bit, obviously attaching great importance to this rule.


    After all, the top four masters are rare and precious combat resources. If they accidentally lose any of them, they will cry to death in the Warring States Period.


    Therefore, they must speak out in advance and order and prohibit.


    Only Ulchiola sneered in his heart, "I am directly disqualified. When the top four is killed by your navy, the number of strong men that the navy wants will become even less. How could it be possible? Dare to cancel the qualifications of the remaining four finalists and carry out crusades"


    Until then, if you don¡¯t disqualify and crusade against the top four, then the Navy will get three more; if you disqualify and crusade against the top four, then the Navy can only get two of them at most.


    But on the surface, Ulquiola still had that calm face.


    Soon, the result of the draw came out.


    "Xiang Kai from the Great Sea Route vs. Kaul from the North Sea and Ulquiola from the Palace of the Night Palace vs. Smile from the South China Sea"


    After announcing the good results, the four people present soon fell on the only two huge arenas.


    "Unexpectedly, the first opponent he fought was Fujitora who smiled."


    Ulchiola squinted his eyes and smiled. There is no doubt that he possesses genuine general-level strength and is not easy to kill.


    And Ulchiola glanced at the direction of the rostrum. The earth fruit as the target was still missing at this time, and it was actually not suitable for too much big news in advance.


    On the rostrum, the Warring States and Ganggukong and others also discussed.


    "You said, among these four, who is the most likely to become admiral"


    Ganggukong muttered, "I think that Xiang Kai is very likely. Anyway, he is the king of bounty hunters who is known as the strongest bounty hunter at sea."


    Taotu also nodded and said, "I''ve heard of him no. It''s better to say that he is very famous in the navy, because he has killed several large pirates with a reward of 600 or 700 million Baileys in exchange for the reward."


    Although it is far less shocking than ten years ago when the Flame Dragon King caught the Three Plagues in exchange for bounty, it is also a shocking thing that one person killed several large pirates with bounty of 600 to 700 million Baileys. Up.


    You know, the big pirates with more than 500 million Baileys are areas that are specifically dealt with by the admiral.


    And Xiang Kai, known as the king of bounty hunters, is worthy of the name of the strongest bounty hunter, and his performance is enough to be called a general level.


    "Indeed, compared with the other three unfamiliar folk masters, Xiang Kai is really famous."


    Crane nodded, but the conversation turned again.


    "However, I think Kaul, who is against him, has a better chance of winning."


    "How can I see?" Karp asked curiously.


    He Shen said, "Because of Kaul''s devil fruit ability, the powerful devil fruit that combines offense and defense is really very rare. There are almost no shortcomings and flaws in him."


    When Kapu heard the words, he was relieved when he saw the battle that Kaur and Xiang Kai had started.


    Xiang Kai, the strongest bounty hunter with the title of King of Bounty Hunters, could only barely protect himself in front of Kaul, and he was almost unable to support it.


    On the other hand, Kaul didn''t seem to have done his best yet.


    "It seems that the outcome has been divided."


    Karp nodded, which made Ganggukong a little embarrassed.


    He was instantly slapped in the face as soon as he spoke, and Gang Gukong had to shut his mouth dullly and stopped talking.


    At this time, the Warring States Period slowly said, "Compared to Kaur and Xiang Kai, I think this smile is the most promising one to become the first."


    When everyone heard the words, they all looked at the ring with a smile curiously.


    Unlike Xiang Kai and Kaul, Yixiao and Ulchiola were in a stalemate as soon as they came to power, and did not start a war hastily.


    "It''s just a blind swordsman. Even with the strength of a great swordsman, it is difficult to play much under such restrictions."


    Taotu himself is a great swordsman, so he knows how inconvenient it is for the swordsman to be blind. Even a great swordsman can''t avoid it.


    "Peach Rabbit, you can''t see anything else just because you are close to Yixiao."


    Karp shook his head and almost didn''t say "You still have the picture Tucson broken".


    Unlike Taotu, the 18 four-emperor-level powerhouses of Warring States, Ganggukong and Kapu, who were more powerful than the general level, looked at them for a while and smiled in surprise.


    "It''s not easy to smile," Ganggu Kong said solemnly, "Apart from anything else, his domineering experience, I guess even the shape of everything can be reflected."


    "This is the mind"


    Different from the powerful and domineering who can predict the future, there is also the option to develop the insight to the extreme, and the power is equally amazing.


    Speaking of now, almost everyone has named the candidates who they think may become admiral, but Ulchiola, who is the seeded player, has not been mentioned at all.


    Obviously, no one among the top navy is optimistic about Ulchiola.

 455 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 455 Direct suppression!

    In fact, now that the Warring States period they have begun to regret that they had given Ulchiola a semifinal seed player.


    At that time, it was only because Ulchiola was the first civil master to appear in front of them, and they were greatly amazed, and he quickly sent him to the top four with the idea of ??preferential treatment of talents.


    However, shortly afterwards, the strong men who appeared one after another made the senior navy regret their liver pain.


    Not to mention anything else, according to Lu Qi¡¯s report, Kaul, Xiang Kai and Yixiao are also super masters with at least 10,000 Dao power.


    But compared with them, Ulchiola looked mediocre.


    After all, with a smile, they have been promoted all the way, and the powerful strength they showed is obvious to all.


    But Ulchiola was different, he just made a simple shot in the first assessment, and no one knew what he did.14


    As for the second test, Ulchiola can see what he can see with just one punch


    So in the hearts of everyone, relying on the data of more than 10,000 power values, it is qualified to barely become the top four, but the final victory is not optimistic.


    "What''s the matter with that Ulchiola"


    "Yes, why are they still not fighting"


    "Is it possible to be afraid of a smile"


    Like several senior officials in the Navy, civil experts who watched the live broadcast also talked about it.


    Compared with the powerful smile that can be seen from killing all the way, it is obvious that Ulquiola is a very unwelcome player from the top four of the heavenly descendants.


    "It''s no wonder he didn''t dare to make a move, after all, the one with a strong smile looks like a monster"


    Soon someone said with great approval, but was immediately ridiculed.


    "Well, they are also standing in the top four ring. You are not even qualified to fight with a smile."


    Hearing this, he glared at first, and then came down again after not finding anyone.


    Because it was correct, and even if he could really fight with a smile, he would be killed in a few rounds in front of that kind of monster.


    All these discussions from various places in Marin Vando did not reach Urquiola and Smile.


    At this moment, both of them are focusing all their attention on each other.


    "Danger is very dangerous"


    Obviously he didn''t move his body, but the more he stood in a stalemate, the more cold sweat he had on his sideburns.


    This is the sweat that the body is involuntarily exuding under instinct, which proves that the body of a smile also thinks that he is facing an extremely dangerous existence.


    "I can''t feel the breath of anyone, it''s just like an empty nothing"


    The domineering and domineering smile is indeed as Ganggu Kong said, it can replace his eyes and bring his insight to the peak now.


    But for so many years, I have never seen an existence like Ulchiola.


    "What''s wrong, don''t you come here?"


    Ulchiola hummed slightly, "If you don''t make a move, then I will fight it first."


    As he said, Ulchiola leaned forward.


    This action greatly stimulated the whole body''s guarded smile, and he subconsciously took the lead.


    "Gravity Rays"


    A smile is a slash, and a circle of purple-black light gushes out.


    It doesn¡¯t seem to have much power. Ulchiola knows that if he is hit, the gravity of everything will be infinitely increased.


    This is the strength of the devil fruit of the smile


    So Ulchiola decisively stepped around and disappeared in front of a smile.


    "So fast"


    After Yixiao realized that Ulchiola was missing from the domineering realm of seeing and hearing, he also reacted.


    "Not good" smiled in trepidation, "He deliberately induced me to make a move first in order to find flaws."


    Sure enough, a smile was rich in combat experience, and Ulchiola was just like that, and instantly appeared behind a smile.


    "Virtual bullet"


    Ulchiola raised his hands and bounced continuously, and countless bullet-like red and black small virtual flashes burst out.


    Whoosh


    The virtual bullet pierced the void, which was almost to its extreme, and brought blood stains to a smile in an instant


    "bad"


    With a smile, he was shocked, and quickly opened up his arms and domineering, and with the profound experience and domineering, he quickly flew the virtual bullets.


    For a while, in the surroundings of Ulchiola and Yixiao, countless virtual bullets scattered all around, blasting the surrounding ground into pits.


    "What kind of attack is that, so fast"


    On the rostrum, Zeng Guo, Karp, and Ganggukong had already opened their eyes wide, and seemed to be trying to identify the virtual bomb attack.


    In terms of power, it does not seem to be great, but it is enough to injure a general-level master, and the key is that the attack speed is super fast.


    "Even our dynamic vision can hardly catch up with his attack. How abnormal is this speed?"


    Even the four emperor-level powerhouses like Warring States and Ganggukong felt sad.


    Presumably even them, when facing 060 against this kind of attack, they can only rely on seeing and hearing and domineering like a smile, and they can''t keep up with the naked eye.


    "It seems that this Ulchiola is not easy," a light flashed in Crane''s eyes, "and he has such a fast attack."


    Faced with a virtual bomb, even a four-emperor-level expert shocked his speed, a smile would soon be unable to hold it.


    "Not bad. Although the power of the virtual bullet is not as powerful as the virtual flash, its speed is 20 times that of the virtual flash, so you can block so many hits."


    Listening to Ulchiola''s words, I smiled and felt even more anxious.


    Although I don¡¯t know what the virtual flash is, but I know it with a smile, and if this continues, he will lose.


    The knife that smiled had danced like a group of shadows, and its speed had reached its limit. Even so, the wounds on his body were still increasing, and it could be foreseen that it would be consumed and killed soon.


    "It''s terrible, I almost lost to the opponent''s semi-finals with one move"


    He smiled and took a deep breath, knowing that this would not work.


    "There is no way, if you want to break the move"


    A few more blood stains appeared on his body with a smile, and he thrust the knife into the ground forcefully.


    "Gravity Chaos".

 456 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 456

    A fierce wave spread throughout the audience, and then, the gravity of the entire ring became confused.


    "Ok"


    Ulchiola moved and began to fall upwards, and the virtual bullet''s attack was directly interrupted.


    "Finally stopped"


    He was able to breathe with a smile, and after passing a breath, his expression changed after seeing the image of the domineering look.


    "What stays in midair?"


    I saw Ulchiola just standing in the air, looking down and smiling condescendingly.


    "I have the ability to float in the air, no matter how chaotic your gravity changes, it is useless to me."


    Most people who lose their ability to move due to gravity chaos are unable to fly, or can fly but are still very restricted by gravity.


    A floating sky that is not affected by gravity changes like Ulchiola is the nemesis of this trick.


    "He can fly"


    On the podium, everyone looked over in surprise.


    Super fast movement, fast attack, and now you can still walk in the air. What kind of devil fruit did this Ulchiola eat?


    "It seems that we have missed it," Karp was rare and serious. "This Ulchiola is so strong that he hurt that smile directly at the beginning."


    The Warring States period was silent for a moment. At first, he thought Yixiao had the most hope to become the first.


    "Look at it again, I don''t think a smile won''t sit still."


    As expected by the Warring States period, a smile really started to react immediately.


    "Although the gravitational chaos is useless to you surprised me a bit, but it doesn''t matter, because I have stopped your attack"


    He smiled and raised the katana in his hand and pointed it at Ulchiola in the sky. "And, do you really think I did nothing but gravitational chaos just now."


    As the voice of a smile rose, the countless rubbles that had just been smashed by the virtual bombs all rose in suspension, densely packed like a huge army.


    "go with"


    After an order was given, the crushed stone and rubble army rushed towards Urquiola violently, even as fast as a cannon.


    And the number of attacks was extremely large, and all the space above the ring was flooded, leaving Ulchiola nowhere to escape.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Suddenly, the sky was full of crashing sounds.


    Compared with this huge terrorist attack, Ulchiola, who seemed insignificant, was already submerged.


    "Haha, isn''t this the rubble he smashed just now?" Kapuhaha laughed. "That Ulchiola is also self-sufficient."


    As for whether Ulchiola will be killed because of this, Karp and the others are not very worried.


    What''s a joke, when a master of this level is a chicken, how can he be killed so easily?


    "It''s useless, an attack of this level has no effect on my steel skin."


    The smoke dissipated, revealing unscathed Ulchiola behind him, which surprised everyone.


    "Isn''t it hurt at all?"


    Although it had long been expected that Ulchiola would not die because of this, the current Ulchiola, who had no injuries at all, was far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "This is a skill similar to an iron block." Ganggu Kong narrowed his eyes. "But even if the iron block was continuously bombarded by so many cannon-like gravel and rubble, it should have been broken long ago."


    "Your defense is so strong"


    He smiled and looked very surprised, before he could react, I sensed Ulchiola raising his hand at him.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    Dangerous light continues to condense between Ulchiola¡¯s fingers, and finally turns into vicious emerald green energy


    "Virtual Flash"


    A sturdy beam of light rushed straight towards the smile, and dodged with a shocked smile.


    Boom


    A big explosion immediately occurred at the original location, and the violent high temperature dissolved a whole piece of ground


    "It''s so powerful"


    I couldn''t help but wiped off the cold sweat with a smile, seeing the second blow, the virtual flash came to my face again.


    Boom


    This time, the unexpected smile was hit and flew out. In the flame of the explosion, the yukata was already riddled with holes.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the armed and domineering defenses throughout, I¡¯m afraid that just a blow would have made Yixiao directly exit.


    Even so, a smile was sprayed with blood on the ground.


    "Cough cough cough"


    Looking at the vomiting blood with a smile, Ulchiola knew in his heart that this tactic was correct.


    Yixiao itself possesses the swordsmanship strength of a great swordsman, coupled with the gravity sword technique with the bonus of gravity fruit, the melee combat is almost like a hang.


    Imagine that the sword of a smile is extremely important, and it can also withstand countless times of gravity in your movements. In this case, how can it be possible to display the melee strength normally?


    Therefore, Ulchiola¡¯s long-range attack tactics can be described as the biggest natural enemy of Smile


    "That''s it, I came up with such a way to restrain the laugh"


    The Warring States period thought about it a little bit, and understood, he couldn''t help but look at Ulquiola twice.


    "Quick and correct analysis ability, strengthened external strength, excellent combat awareness, Ulchiola is simply the most outstanding general."


    At this moment, the Warring States period was shaken, and his support was changed to Ulquiola.


    On the ring, smiled and coughed up blood and shouted.


    "Don''t think that you can sit back and relax in the sky, just let your Excellency taste the terrifying majesty from a higher place."


    As soon as the voice fell, a large circle of gravitational light was sent up with a smile and waving the blade.


    The next moment, the sky darkens and the meteorite descends


    "what"


    The Warring States, Karp, Ganggukong and others all stood up with a single stroke, looking at the sky with great shock.


    "Just kidding, even meteorites can be taken down"


    Taotu also looked at this scene in shock, originally thought that Ulchiola was already very strong, now it seems that this smile is probably a monster that is countless times more terrifying.

 457 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 457 Once I draw the sword, you will regret it!

    The civil masters and navy who saw this scene through the live broadcast were even more chaotic.


    There is no need to watch the live broadcast on the big screen at all. Just looking up at the sky, you can see a huge meteorite hit in the air.


    "Just kidding, is this still human power?"


    "Unexpectedly, the meteorite outside the sky was directly pulled down the ground"


    "It''s over, we will definitely be affected too"


    Fear is pervading everyone, after all, no one has faced the power of meteorites directly.


    Akainu and the others had faced the meteorite of Uchiha Madara ten years ago, but unfortunately they are all dead now


    Above the entire Marlin Fendor, only Ulqiola was alone, still calm as usual.


    "Your Excellency is so courageous."


    With a smile, he noticed Ulchiola''s indifferentness and couldn''t help but admire.


    After all, since he developed this trick, no one has been able to face a meteorite from the outside world as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Why don''t you need any courage," Ulchiola shook his head disdainfully, "This kind of meteorite is as different as fireflies and Haoyue compared to Uchiha Ma."


    "Uchiha Madara" smiled and squinted his white eyes, "but the rumored general of the Chinese Empire, Uchiha Madara"


    Yixiao is a bit 303 years old, so I am still impressed with the Chinese Empire that swept the sea ten years ago.


    "That''s the case. Although I am not a cadre of the Chinese Empire, I have been fortunate to have seen Uchiha Madara display the power of meteorite."


    Ulchiola nodded, speaking nonsense as usual.


    "Oh, is it so"


    At the moment when the meteorite hit, the center smiled and Ulchiola was still chatting indifferently.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t developed this trick, otherwise, I will have to compete with that Uchiha Madara."


    He smiled and said faintly, he himself advocated justice, although he was not paranoid like the red dog, but he did not have the slightest affection for Uchiha Madara who was identified as the wanted criminal.


    In addition, a smile is actually a bit unconvincing.


    "My meteorite, but it comes from the outside world in real value, how could it be worse than Uchiha Madara"


    I smiled and thought to myself that the meteorite he summoned was not made out of thin air, but was pulled directly from outer space by increasing gravity.Therefore, this is a veritable power of nature


    "Are they crazy, are they still chatting?"


    When Karp and others outside the court saw this scene, they were almost crazy.


    "No, I''m going to enter and save them both," Karp said anxiously. "Otherwise, not only will I laugh and Ulquiola''s life will not be saved, it is likely that Kaur and Xiang Kai will also be affected."


    "Wait for now, I see that smile is not like a suicide person."


    Suddenly Ganggukong spoke and called Karp.


    The implication is to smile, there must be some way to stop the meteorite


    Karp had no choice but to stop when he heard the words, and the other senior navy officials all looked at him with a smile, looking forward to seeing how he defended.


    However, it was Urquiola who moved.


    "It seems you are not convinced"


    Ulchiola smiled faintly and raised his hand to the sky.


    "Well, let me prove it to you personally, your meteorite is not a big deal at all."


    "what"


    Smile and frown, suddenly the ring shines brightly


    The terrifying blue light converged at Urquiola¡¯s fingertips extremely quickly. Regardless of the size, everyone can feel the great power from it.


    "All the elements in the air have been disturbed." A smile and amazement felt the domineering look, "What is that?"


    "This is the power that is exclusive to the highest-ranking face-offs like me, and it is even strong enough to be the virtual flash that was once forbidden to release in the Void Night Palace."


    While speaking, Ulchiola shouted "Wang Xu''s flash"


    The ultra-high-level virtual flash that can only be released by ten blades turned into a blue skylight beam, directly engulfing the fallen meteorite.


    The blue light seems to penetrate the sky and the earth, forming a strong Optimus Prime of light, which will not dissipate for a long time


    As for the meteorite that caused a sensation before, it was wiped out in an instant.


    "What"


    A smile was shocked to feel all this, his seeing and hearing look domineering, for the first time because of this violent energy fluctuation, he was very confused.


    As for the Warring States, Karp and others on the rostrum, their mouths are already exaggerated, and they are difficult to close when looking at the sky.


    "Such a big meteorite was bombarded into ashes in an instant."


    "My God, this destructive power is too abnormal"


    Shock filled their hearts, but at the same time, there was a sense of ecstasy spontaneously.


    When they thought that Ulchiola, who was able to release such a terrible attack, was about to be taken over by their navy, they couldn''t help but imagine what a weapon this Wang Xu''s flash would be if it were released against the enemy.


    "So strong, Ulchiola"


    The audience who watched the live broadcast on the periphery were even more amazed.


    There are many folk masters who are even more embarrassed and feel like they are such masters compared to them.


    But now, everyone no longer looks at Ulchiola with tinted glasses.


    There is no doubt that this Ulchiola is also a strong candidate to win the championship.


    "I didn''t expect that one of my killer features would be broken so easily."


    On the arena, he smiled dumbfounded for a while, and then came back to his senses.


    Later, his blind eyes became sharper


    "So next, I will do my best to use some tricks that are difficult for me to control the power."


    Ulchiola was still calm and calm, and said, "Just let the horse come here."


    He smiled but shook his head, and said, "Your knife, I haven''t drawn it yet. I hope you can do your best and fight me seriously."


    "Are you sure"


    Ulchiola looked cold, and placed his hand on the Zanpaku that sealed the form of the blade.


    "Once I draw the knife, you will definitely regret this proposal."

 458 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 458: Too Perverted to Fight

    "You said I would regret"


    He smiled and frowned, and said flatly, "If someone as strong as yours is defeated by me before he draws his sword, that would be something I regret"


    The meaning of the words seemed extremely arrogant, almost concluding that if Ulchiola did not draw his sword, then he would definitely lose in front of him.


    A smile is not a person with a flamboyant personality, and being able to say this shows how confident he is in his tricks


    "A smile looks very confident, but I don''t know what Urchiola thinks."


    The Warring States and others all looked at Ulquiola and frowned unconsciously.


    In a battle of this level, but not even taking out the weapons, it does appear to be very serious.


    But this also shows from the side that even if Ulchiola is so strong without weapons, people can''t help but look forward to how powerful Ulchiola will be after drawing the sword.


    "Then be as you wish."


    Ulchiola didn''t talk nonsense, holding the handle of the Zanpodao, and slowly pulled it out.


    When the cold light appeared, Ulchiola said softly, "Block it, Blackwing Demon"


    At this moment, endless Reiatsu burst out


    The invisible spiritual pressure that is as thick as the ocean weighs heavily on everyone


    "There is such an oppressive force."


    Gang Gukong and others were shocked and looked at Ulquiola in shock.


    "I didn''t expect that his strength after drawing the sword would increase so much"


    Taotu couldn''t hide the shock, and covered her small mouth.


    "Is this overlord''s domineering? No, it''s not right" Karp subconsciously broke out a cold sweat, "but that sense of oppression is not inferior to the overlord''s domineering, it''s like the whole sea is crushed down."


    Returning Blade, also known as Sword Liberation, is an exclusive skill for breaking the face. By liberating the "nucleus" in the shape of the Zanpakuk¨­, it is a way to restore the original appearance of the virtual and enhance the combat effectiveness.


    With the liberation of Ulchiola, his appearance also changed rapidly.


    The helmet-like mask became more complete and turned into a double-horned appearance, and the tear marks on his face were also deepened and thickened. With the same long black hair, it appeared extremely evil.


    However, Ulchiola''s changes are far more than that. A pair of black wings that can cover the sky and sun spread out, forming the color of yin and yang with the white robe on his body, showing the heroic posture of infinite power.


    "This unusual pressure, it seems that my proposal may be really wrong."


    Even the smiling sideburns oozes a trace of cold sweat.


    Indeed, as Ulchiola said, almost immediately after Ulchiola drew his sword to liberate, he started to regret it with a smile.


    Although I can¡¯t see the amazing changes of Ulchiola, I can see countless black raindrops falling from the sky in the domineering realm of the smile.


    "But I still don''t think I will lose"


    He smiled and took a deep breath. Now that I have to fight for it.


    Thinking of this, a foothold was cut out at the foot of a smile, and he quickly lifted off with a smile.


    At the same time, the blade in Yixiao''s hand also waved to the sky


    "Fire Festival"


    Under such circumstances, Yixiao still firmly believes that he can win. It can be seen that Yixiao¡¯s judgment of the power of this trick is even greater than that of Ulchiola at this time.


    "what is that"


    In the periphery of Malin Vandor, many sharp-eyed people have seen visions.


    I saw that the original azure blue was cleared, and there began to appear one after another black star spots, and they were zooming in at an extremely fast speed.


    In the process of magnification, these black spots seem to have ignited a flame, turning into a red rain, just like a meteor shower.


    "That that is"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened in horror.


    "It''s a meteorite group, that''s a meteorite group"


    People screamed frantically, "He actually summoned a large swarm of meteorites to hit the ground"


    This is also an out-and-out lunatic


    "What the hell is doing with this smile"


    Ask for flowers


    On the rostrum, Ganggukong, Warring States, Karp and others have all stood up suddenly, all staring nervously at the sky.


    "Evacuate" Taotu awakened like a dream, "Hurry up and let the residents and soldiers of Malin Vatican evacuate."


    "It''s useless"


    He slowly shook his head and said, "With such a huge range of attack, as long as you don''t leave Malin Vandor, it is absolutely impossible to hide."


    This is why the civilian masters and navy soldiers who saw this scene were terrified, but no one tried to escape.


    Because they are desperate, the attack range of this trick is too big


    Just by looking at it, you can understand that with such a huge attack range, it is impossible to escape in such a short period of time anyway.


    What else are you running


    Wait for death


    "Please rest assured, everyone."


    It seems that he has noticed the concerns of everyone, and said with a short time before the fire festival was launched, "I will use gravity to pull them all to attack the ring, and it will not harm other places."


    Hearing the promise of a smile, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially in the Warring States period, he didn''t want the navy headquarters to be smashed again. Otherwise, with such a large number of meteorites, it would be difficult to eliminate all attacks in a short time even with the strength of their four emperors.


    But then, they looked tight again.


    "Such a huge amount of meteorites, all concentrated on attacking Ulchiola alone, how powerful would that be?"


    All the navy leaders are beginning to worry, worrying that Ulchiola will be killed by this blow.


    "Damn, that bastard guy won''t forget that he is not allowed to kill, right"


    Steel Bone Kong gritted his teeth, and the Warring States smiled bitterly, "Maybe he hasn''t forgotten it, but he has already warned it just now, even he can''t control the power of the next attack."


    "It''s better to stop urgently and just let Ulchiola admit defeat" Karp gritted his teeth.


    With a smile, such a perverted attack is no longer possible, so it is better to surrender and save his life.

 459 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 459 Forced to surrender!

    "Hehe, that''s why you are said to be a frog at the bottom of the well."


    Ulquiola''s sneered voice interrupted the navy leaders who were trying to do what Karp said.


    "Originally, that huge meteorite, I assert that it is still insufficient in power, now you are summoning a smaller meteorite, do you want to win by quantity?"


    The meteorite attack of Yixiao was not made out of thin air, but a meteorite pulled from the orbit of the planet in outer space.


    But there are huge meteorites everywhere


    This led to a smile. In order to pursue the number and speed of this trick, all the meteorites that were pulled down were much smaller than the meteorite just now.


    "Then how in the face of such a huge quantity, the quantity change has long been turned into a qualitative change, and the power will only be greater than the previous meteorites"


    Ur''s "Twenty-Five-Seven" Kiora explained the idea of ??a smile, but he didn''t care about it.


    How effective is this trick, how could he as a developer not know


    With full force, these meteor shower-like meteorites can even smash an island to destruction.


    "Well, let the frog at the bottom of the well see what real power is."


    Ulchiola raised her hand to the sky, and intense energy flickered and gathered.


    This action and this scene made everyone present very familiar.


    "Ha, want to use the flash of Wang Xu to break the meteorite again? It''s useless"


    He smiled and snorted. After seeing Wang Xu''s flash, if he hadn''t judged that the power of the fire sacrifice could completely overwhelm Wang Xu''s flash, how could he use the fire sacrifice in vain?


    "You are wrong, this is not Wang Xu''s flash."


    Ulchiola said coldly, "This is the highest level of virtual flash that can only be used after Ten Blades is liberated."


    "Black Virtual Flash"


    The voice fell, and the dark light had already condensed.


    This huge energy cannon with a green edge turned into a beam of light soaring into the sky in an instant, shooting directly into the sky


    "Boom"


    As if the sky was directly penetrated, the black virtual flash and the meteorite group met in a narrow path, and a huge passage passed through it in an instant.


    However, Ulchiola did not stop because of this. He predicted the position and moved his fingers, and the surging Rei-pressure was transformed into the black virtual flash and lasting shooting energy. Don¡¯t pour out money like money.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    In the blink of an eye, countless exploding flames lit up on the sky.


    "what"


    He raised his head blankly with a smile, and stared at the explosion with his blind eyes.


    The strongest attack he was proud of was actually solved by Urquiola with his fingers.


    And it¡¯s just literally moving your fingers


    "It''s amazing, his shooting skill can continue to evolve"


    The Warring States period looked refreshed and happy, that trick Xuxan could have such terrible power


    With such a strong offensive power, what kind of devil fruit did Ulchiola eat?


    At this moment, not only the Warring States period, but everyone felt extremely curious.


    "solved"


    "Ulquiola solved all the meteorites"


    "Long live long live"


    The civilian masters and navy soldiers who saw this scene also cheered heartily.


    In contrast to the various reactions of outsiders, Ulchiola has always been calm as usual.


    It seemed to him that doing this kind of thing couldn''t be easier and normal.


    "Your strongest trick is only to this degree."


    Ulchiola looked down and smiled condescendingly, opened his palm, and an emerald green sword made of pure spiritual pressure appeared.


    At the same moment, the heart of a smile suddenly jumped wildly.


    "The attack in his hand is a sense of destruction"


    A smile of seeing and hearing the domineering crazy warning, insight into the current strength, but doubled the tension of the smile


    Can''t wait and die


    In the next moment, Ulchiola also threw the sword of light in his hand with a smile.


    "Moonlight Sword"


    With a smile, the sword is released at the same time, the armed color domineering and the fruit ability are fully used "gravity sword tiger"


    A smile this is to accumulate gravity on the knife, slash it out, and release huge gravity to the orbit of the knife.


    Everything in front of this trick will be crushed and destroyed.


    The huge wind pressure generated by its gravity alone is enough to knock anyone out, and even the space seems to be distorted with the attack of a smile


    However, this massive blow was of no use in front of the Moonlight Sword crushed by pure power.


    "boom"


    The Moonlight Sword and Yixiao¡¯s attack officially collided together, making a terrifying sound like the Big Bang.


    However, his face turned pale with a smile, because of his shocking slash, he could barely block the Moonlight Sword for a few seconds.


    After breaking through all obstacles, Moonlight Sword officially came to Yixiao, and Yixiao also took advantage of the previous opportunity to fully support the defense.


    Rumbling


    Everything in the ring was shattered, and a smiling figure flew out, and it was only a few hundred meters later that it was difficult to stabilize the figure.


    "Cough"


    With a smile, he spouted a large mouthful of blood, and looked at Ulquiola with a wry smile.


    "Unexpectedly, after the double weakening of attack and defense, the remaining power can still hit me 25. There is no doubt that I lost."


    Looking at Ulchiola, who recondensed the Moonlight Sword in his hand, he gave in with a very free smile.


    From that look, Ulchiola''s Moonlight Sword does not seem to be a consumable item, it can be remanufactured at any time, and it can be both melee and thrown. It is really powerful.


    "It''s not impossible to continue the fight, but it is likely to end up with my serious injury." I smiled and thought to myself, "Anyway, I have no obsession with the size of the navy''s position, nor the idea of ??getting involved in the fruit of the earth. I only hope to use the navy to maintain justice. Being severely injured is not good for me."


    The decision with a smile shocked everyone''s jaw.


    With a smile of that powerful faction, was he forced to surrender by Urquiola?

 460 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 460 The climax!

    The whole Ma Lin burned a lot, and remained silent for several minutes before he slowly heard various comments.


    "With that smile, he didn''t even dare to fight with Urquiola again"


    "How strong is Urquiola?"


    "I think he is the most favorable candidate for the admiral this time."


    Everyone sighed and felt that they had witnessed the birth of a legend.


    The Warring States, Karp and others on the rostrum were deeply moved.


    They felt that they were watching the rise of a rising navy star, and Ulchiola, who was about to be recruited into the navy, was so powerful, it was indeed the navy¡¯s fortune.


    "Then I declare, the winner is"


    Ganggukong stood up, just about to announce the result, suddenly "bang"


    I saw smoke and dust billowing on the other arena, and Xiang Kai fell down full of blood. Only Kaul stood still and patted the dust on his body.


    "Cut, it seems we can''t continue playing anymore. 14 Otherwise, wouldn''t the limelight be weaker than others"


    Seeing Kaul''s frivolous face, it was obvious that he hadn''t tried his best just now.


    The expressions of Crane and Taotu changed when they saw it. It seemed that Kaul was also an out-and-out monster, but Ulchiola''s light was too heavy, which made him look a little bleak. .


    "My opponent is also resolved, hurry up and start the next game, let me fight this Ulquiola."


    Kaul yelled, his eyes were full of eagerness.


    Obviously Ulchiola showed such terrible strength just now, and everyone was amazed, but Kaul didn''t seem to be included, he was rather high-pitched.


    "After seeing Ulquiola''s combat power, does he still think he can win?"


    Warring States also glanced at Karp, and felt that Kaur was not easy anymore.


    "Okay," Ganggukong muttered for a moment, "If both parties agree that there is no need to rest, then just start the decisive battle."


    Kaur looked at Ulchiola, who pretended to think for a while, and said, "I have no problem, but I have reached the finals, but I didn''t even see the prize."


    Hearing this, Yixiao and Kaur couldn''t help looking at the podium.


    Ulchiola easily provoked their thinking with just a few words. After all, although Yixiao and Kaul are strong, they did not have a high vision as a civilian master in the past. For a while, they subconsciously thought that the navy would not use the fruits of the earth. Open them


    The high-ranking navy on the rostrum was stunned, and then all smiled.


    "Needless to say, we are also ready to take out the fruit of the earth, after all, it has reached the final stage."


    With that said, the Warring States greeted two lieutenants, one from the left and one from the right, carrying a box up.


    "This is the earth fruit, one of the strongest natural fruits. Of course, the natural fruit is the strongest in the devil fruit, so it is not an exaggeration to call the earth fruit one of the strongest devil fruits."


    The people outside the live broadcast screen also took a deep breath when they saw it, expecting the Warring States Period to open the box to find out.


    After all, the devil fruit represents endless strength. Even for those who have eaten the devil fruit, it can be exchanged for sky-high wealth.


    It should be understood that although the most common devil fruit is generally only a price of one or two billion Baileys, for the high-end devil fruit, it is not capped.


    For example, the famous surgical fruit has an astronomical price of 5 billion Baileys


    It seemed that he was aware of everyone''s thoughts, and Warring States smiled slightly and opened the box in front of everyone.


    I saw a devil fruit in the shape of a snow-white peach inside, which is the earth fruit in the devil fruit illustration book.


    "This fruit of the earth, but the Navy spent countless manpower and material costs, only to get it by chance last month."


    With that, the Warring States sighed.


    The Chinese Empire is still coming back too fast, otherwise this fruit of the earth should have been taken by looking for a target in the navy.


    "However, it is totally worth it to exchange this fruit of the earth for a top player like the top four, and it is even worth the money."


    Soon, the hearts of the war within the war became balanced again.


    As for whether it would be dangerous to bring the fruit of the earth to the scene, the Warring States Period had never worried.


    At the scene, there are a total of three four-emperor-level powerhouses guarding this devil fruit, even if the heavenly king comes, it is impossible to steal it


    Ulchiola also thought of the Warring States thoughts, snorted softly, and turned to look at Kaul.


    "It didn''t take much time to defeat that Xiang Kai. It seems that Kaur is the future Green Bull general."


    Because before the crossing, the Green Bull among the three major generals of the new generation of navy only played this general name, so Ulquiola was unable to determine who the Green Bull was.


    But combining the current time and the strength of the person in front of him, Kaul is undoubtedly the Green Bull general.


    "The guy just now claims to be the strongest king of bounty hunters on the great route, but unfortunately his strength is as vulnerable as a paper tiger. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Kaul licked his lips, his eyes full of sadistic light.


    "The battle begins"


    Ganggu Kong gave an order, and both Kaul and Ulchiola quickly entered the state.


    "This Kaul, what kind of devil fruit did he eat"


    Ulchiola was secretly pondering, because he had put all his mind and body on dealing with a smile during the battle with a smile, so he didn''t notice Kaul''s fighting style.


    "You said, who will win Urquiola or Kaul"


    Everyone on the podium watched this scene nervously. This was the pinnacle of their world conscription.


    In the same way, all the naval soldiers and civilian masters in the entire Marlin Fendor also watched all this with their breath.


    On the live screen, there are two people standing above them.


    "It''s really hard to judge."


    It is precisely because of this that this problem has been stumped even by strong men like Ganggukong and Warring States..

 461 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 461 The second strongest devil fruit?

    Because both Ulchiola and Kaul are masters with no one in all.


    But if you say who is better, it''s hard to choose.


    "It is undeniable that Ulchiola is very strong, but I still think Kaul can win."


    Karp said suddenly, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but look at him, "Why do you see?"


    "In their battle at the same level and level, what is tested is the type of ability and combat experience."


    Karp rarely explained seriously, "Let¡¯s talk about combat experience first. You see, Ulchiola is only in his twenties at most. How can Kaul, who looks like 40 or 50 years old, have rich experience"


    This is the so-called age is wealth.


    The rest of the people suddenly realized when they heard it, they looked at Karp in surprise. Is this the Karp who is usually a trick?


    "Hey, what kind of eyes do you guys have? Anyway, I''m also a master of the four emperors, okay?"


    Karp felt despised and yelled aggrievedly.


    However, no one refuted this sentence. Indeed, when it comes to actual results, Karp, who has driven One Piece into desperation many times, is the most powerful.


    That''s not an ordinary achievement. To do this, you must have extremely experienced and profound strength and experience.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Karp nodded with satisfaction. "Next, I will talk about the second type of ability. Although I don''t know what Ulquiola''s ability is, it is a straight-forward type that focuses on destructive power."


    "In comparison, Kaul''s abilities are invisible, and offensive and defensive are integrated, and his offensive and defensive powers are incredibly high, obviously higher."


    Ganggukong and Zengguo looked at each other, and both felt that Karp''s analysis was reasonable.


    Worthy of being a man called a navy hero


    This made Karp even more triumphant, and the fierce battle in the ring finally began when his nose was upturned.


    "Let''s try it out anyway"."


    Ulchiola squinted his eyes, and quickly played "virtual bullets" in his eyes.


    Countless black and red lights poured out. After returning to the blade state, Ulquiola''s virtual bullet was stronger and faster, and the sound of breaking through the air was even connected.


    Whoosh whoosh


    The sharp whistling sound made people''s heart straight, and even the smile that had already been cured changed his face.


    "The speed and power of that swift attack is even greater. If I face it, can it still be blocked?"


    I couldn¡¯t help thinking about it with a cold sweat, because he had already resisted the virtual bullet of Ulchiola before he became stronger.


    However, Kaur appeared calm in the face of an attack that he didn''t confidently block.


    "Missing the barrier"


    Kaul let out a deep cry, all the virtual bullets coming ten meters before him will hit an invisible wall.


    There is no virtual bullet that can break through this ten-meter distance


    "Hmph, my defense is three hundred and sixty degrees without dead ends, no matter how fast your attack is, it''s the same to me."


    Kaur sneered arrogantly. Unlike the defense with a smile, Kaur''s defense was truly impenetrable.


    "Did you use your ability to form a barrier in front of you?"


    Ulchiola was not provoked by Kaul at all, and this trick of Ulchiola itself was the use of temptation, and it also worked very well, allowing him to figure out the details of Kaul''s ability.


    "Although he can''t see the specific defense form, he must also need to breathe, so he needs to ensure the circulation of air."


    Ulchiola glanced around Kaur, a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Therefore, there must be a gap between the invisible defense and Kaul."


    In an instant, the battle plan was conceived, and Ulchiola shook his head and stepped forward to Kaur.


    The Moonlight Sword was in hand and was cut down by Ulquiola


    "boom"


    A violent roar erupted, and Kaur stretched out his hands to block under the Moonlight Sword, and actually blocked the Moonlight Sword within half a meter.


    It¡¯s as if there is something invisible between Kaul¡¯s hands and the Moonlight Sword.


    "Sure enough, only after experiencing it in person, will you realize that your speed is foul, but do you think I have no way to prevent my flaws?"


    Kaur snorted. As a capable person himself, Kaur is certainly more aware of the loopholes in his abilities than Ulchiola.


    So in addition to the outermost barrier, there is also a barrier around Kaur.


    "It''s just ordinary resistance, but it can''t be called a successful prevention of one''s own flaws."


    Ulchiola said lightly, suddenly exerting a sea-like spiritual pressure on his hand


    The Moonlight Sword''s rays of light exploded in an instant, turning into a force of strength to crush Kaur.


    "what"


    Kaur''s expression changed, and his whole body was crushed.


    He could no longer maintain his previous triumphant expression, the slate on the sole of his feet quickly cracked and shattered, and a big pit was directly pressed by this huge force.


    "Damn" Kaul gritted his teeth, "Missing a strange force."


    At the same time, Ulquiola''s expression changed, but it was too late to react, and was blasted out by an invisible force strong Li Zhao Haoxing.


    Kaur''s pressure was greatly reduced now, and the whole person was relieved.


    But looking at Ulchiola, who was not injured at all, Kaul''s expression immediately became gloomy again.


    "Are you unscathed with a single blow from the front, the mind-moving monster, damn monster"


    After the liberation of the Black Wing Great Demon, Ulchiola¡¯s steel skin has risen to another level. Where can Kaul be able to defeat it head-on


    "It seems that it is a fruitful ability such as motivation or standpoint. It is really troublesome to not see this."


    Ulchiola had a huge pair of wings in the air, counteracting the power of the inverted flight.


    "Since you found out, the uncle will not hide it," Kaul grunted proudly, "Yes, this uncle is a superhuman mind fruit ability, and it is also known as one of the strongest devil fruits."

 462 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 462 When did you have this illusion

    "Huh, this level is ashamed to claim to be the strongest, as expected, it''s just the knowledge of a frog at the bottom of a well."


    Ulchiola shook his head, and the fruit of thought strength is indeed invincible with offense and defense, but it is far from the strongest level.


    "what did you say"


    Kaur was furious when he heard the words, and after getting the fruits of his power of thought, coupled with his own genius qualifications, Kaur has always been very proud.


    After all, he has reached the dignified general level. For many people, it is already the end of strength, and it is still the end that only geniuses can reach.


    As for those few four emperor level powerhouses, they are no longer humans at all, but veritable monsters.


    "Now that you have figured out your details, then let you realize your stupidity next."


    The temptation is over, on behalf of Ulchiola, he is about to start earnestly taking action to end Kaul.


    "Black Virtual Flash"


    Ulchiola pointed in the air, and the flickering dark energy gathered violently and hit Kaul violently.


    "It''s the light cannon with the 777 Wealthy"


    Kaul was shocked and tried his best to fight back.


    The power of the fruit of mind power was immediately mobilized by Kaur, and the surging mind power even supported Kaur''s body, causing his feet to float off the ground.


    "Missing a giant gun"


    The invisible heavy artillery condenses in the void, launching all Kaul¡¯s thoughts into destructive energy


    In the next moment, Heixu Flash and Nian Dong Cannon collide with each other


    "Boom"


    The shocking explosion spread out, and the rumbling of the explosion made people¡¯s eardrums almost burst.


    The horrible aftermath spread out violently. People watching the live broadcast outside of Malin Vandor could even see the spreading process of the aftermath. In the blink of an eye, intense wind pressure was formed in front of them.


    "The attack power of these two people is too exaggerated."


    "Is this a fucking attack that humans can strike"


    "What else is there to fight? Those two are more than enough to be admirals of the Navy."


    The full collision of two general-level terrorist masters is indeed infinite.


    Kaul was also breathing hard in the smoke, with a flash of horror in his eyes.


    "Niandong Giant Cannon is already my strongest attack method, and it can only hit 50-50 with his casual strike."


    This made Kaur very annoyed. At this moment, the smoke ahead was suddenly broken by the violent energy fluctuations.


    "What"


    Kaul took a surprised look and found that Ulchiola jumped up, and the moonlight sword in his hand had been thrown under the shining light.


    The moment the Moonlight Sword was released, a huge wave of air was stirred up


    "Is this the purpose of his move just now"


    Kaul was taken aback, but still had to urge his whole body''s thought power again and gather together to explode.


    "Missing a giant gun"


    In an instant, the Moonlight Sword slammed into the Nian Mo Cannon, and the sky and the earth immediately changed.


    However, unlike just now, Niandong Giant Cannon only stalemate for a short while, before being completely defeated in front of Moonlight Sword, it was counter-pressed all the way.


    "how can that be"


    Kaur was shocked when he saw this, and quickly propped up his whole body''s mind defense


    "Boom"


    The soaring beam of light penetrated the sky, just like before, the specially reinforced ring was once again directly leveled by the power of the moonlight sword


    This amazing power instantly blows away the smoke and dust produced, exposing Kaur underneath.


    The Moonlight Sword stopped in front of Bedb Kaul''s head, pointed at Kaul''s forehead, and even the tip of the sword pierced in.


    "Cour"


    Everyone on the rostrum saw the situation and stood up. Kaul won¡¯t be killed by Urquiola, right?


    If this is the case, it would be too bad, Kaul''s strength is obvious to all.


    In the tense gaze of the Warring States, Karp and others, Kaul finally moved.


    He tremblingly stretched out his hand to wipe off the blood flowing out of his forehead, and at the same time, the Moonlight Sword seemed to have exhausted all its power, disappearing in the air.


    "Hahahahahaha"


    Kaur''s mouth twitched and smiled, "It''s so dangerous that it has been weakened by my attack and defense, but there is still one click left to hurt me."


    At that moment, Kaul almost thought he was going to be killed


    When the navy officers saw this scene, they were relieved to sit down again.


    "It seems that the reason Kaur was motionless just now was because he was so frightened for a while."


    Karp shook his head and sighed, then his expression became awkward as if he realized something.


    At the same time, Gang Gukong, Warring States, Crane and others all looked at Karp with weird faces, and their eyes were full of teasing.


    "Hey, Karp, didn''t you just analyze it well, right?"


    "Yeah, I remember you said for sure that Ulchiola would lose."


    "But what''s going on now, can you explain what the situation is like?"


    Karp became more and more embarrassed, even the look in Kaul''s eyes was angry.


    What''s the matter with you guy, can you give me a face


    Just then Karp also vowed to comment that Kaur had a great advantage. As a result, Karp was beaten in seconds by the actual situation, Kaur was actually beaten by Ulquiola.


    At this moment, Kaul laughed wildly in front of everyone.


    "Hahahahaha, if I remember correctly, your most powerful thing is this moonlight sword, what on earth am I afraid of? You can only hurt me a little bit with the trick."


    Although the Moonlight Sword exploded Kaul''s attack and defense like a broken bamboo, and finally broke through all obstacles and wounded Kaul, as long as he figured this out, Kaul felt that he was fearless.


    "This shows that your limit is here. No matter how you attack, you can only cause me a little bit of injury."


    Kaul''s expression became more and more arrogant, and his eyes were full of disdain when he looked at Ulquiola.


    Ulchiola just smiled, "What makes you feel that the Moonlight Sword is my strongest attack".

 463 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 463 Two-stage return!

    Indeed, after the liberation of the sword, the Moonlight Sword is Ulquiola''s strongest blow at this stage.


    But Ulchiola is special, he is not only in the form of the Black Wing Demon


    "Although, just like Smile, they used the Moonlight Sword to break through their attacks and defenses at the same time, but Kaul is obviously better at defense." Ulchiola thought to himself, "And if even the Moonlight Sword can only cause this. If it hurts, then there is no point in fighting."


    It was just a bloody injury, and Ulchiola couldn''t beat Kaul ten more times.


    "So, you can only use higher-order power"


    In the battle with Yixiao just now, Mo Yan used 4 good knives and 50 knives totaling 8 devil fruits to purchase Ulquiola''s ss-level skin.


    And if you want Ulchiola to perform the second stage, I am afraid you need to upgrade to the level of sss.


    "Moreover" Ulchiola secretly glanced at the direction of the rostrum, "If you want to take the fruits of the earth from the Warring States and the others, you can''t do it without the strength of Erdan Guiyi."


    In other words, Urchiola must be promoted to sss level anyway


    So since I have to buy sss-level Ulchiola skins sooner or later, what are you waiting for now?


    "Buy, sss Ulchiola"


    With an order, the remaining 4 good knives and 50 knives, and all 3 big knives 21 knives, plus the last devil fruit obtained from the bi pirate group, this is a total of 18 devil fruits. Cherish the things, all disappear for a price


    At the same time, there is a new force surging surgingly flowing in Ulchiola.


    "What are you kidding? A stronger attack"


    On the other hand, after listening to Ulquiola''s previous sentence, Kaul just snorted disdainfully.


    "Use it if you have the ability"


    For Ulchiola''s statement, Kaul is 10,000 unbelief.


    Although there are a lot of talents in this sea, there are countless abilities and swordsmen and physique experts, and there are few who can eventually reach the level of generals, and it is only possible to reach this realm if they are talents of Tianzong.


    Except for a few enchanting perverts that are not human at all, the general level is already the limit of everyone, and it is impossible to go one step further.


    And it can penetrate the attack and defense of the general-level powerhouse at the same time, this Ulquiola''s Moonlight Sword, it can be said that it is already general-level, how can it be stronger?


    "Two Duan Gui edge"


    Ulchiola just responded to Kaul with these cold words.


    Kaur, who was still full of disdain just now, suddenly stared at him, and looked at Urquiola with shock.


    "His aura is climbing sharply" Kaul''s pupils tightened, "It''s impossible."


    Kaul really didn''t want to believe that Ulchiola could really be stronger


    The people on the rostrum also stood up suddenly, their eyes full of horror.


    "What happened to Ulchiola?"


    This is the third time they have been shocked to stand up today. Think about the dignified navy executives who were shocked, and they were all related to Ulquiola.


    But this can''t help but the Warring States and Karp are not shocked, it is really Ulquiola''s changes too much.


    I saw Ulchiola''s upper body clothes disappeared, black liquid dripped from his eyes, two tears appeared in the lower half, the whites of the eyes turned green, and the abdomen, legs, arms and back were covered with black feathers.


    Not only that, the lower part of his robe is also divided into two halves. The huge black wings behind him are already fully opened, exposing bat-like claws. The horns on the iconic helmet become longer and sharper upwards, and grow out. Freely maneuverable long tail


    The most shocking thing is that the hole in Urquiola''s chest has become larger, and a black pattern appears on the abdomen, which looks like it has been penetrated.


    "With that kind of body structure, is this still human?"


    Ask for flowers


    Ganggukong murmured to himself in shock, Ulchiola''s vacant hole in his chest really hurts when he looks at it, why he can still move freely


    "Look at his appearance, sharp nails grow on his hands and feet, and the black wings on the back. It may be the devil fruit of a certain monster species."


    Now, Crane can only think of this explanation.


    It¡¯s just that everyone knows well, that is, even with their insights, they can¡¯t find any corresponding Eudemons animal devil fruit.


    However, the shock caused by the appearance was soon covered by the spiritual pressure that Ulquiola burst out.


    This is any power that everyone has felt so far, it is powerful and special that cannot be compared with it


    "Such breath is not like a human being but an inhuman species"


    Behind the smile was soaked in cold sweat, he was especially good at seeing, seeing, and being domineering, instead of observing the world with his eyes, he felt particularly great about Ulchiola''s changes.


    With a smile now, I can say with certainty that I am definitely not Ulchiola¡¯s opponent anymore.


    "you you"


    Kaur, standing in front of Ulchiola, was already incoherent.


    I originally thought that Ulchiola could not continue to grow stronger, but I didn¡¯t expect Ulchiola to hit him in the face with facts on the spot.


    Now Kaur''s arrogance before disappeared, and all that was left was cringe.


    Why don''t you just give in


    This thought flashed in Kaul''s mind. Anyway, he was already in the top two, and he couldn''t run away as an admiral.


    Although the fruit of the earth is good, it is not worthy of Kaul, who has eaten the fruit of the devil, desperately.


    "Kaul, admit defeat"


    "Immediately admit defeat"


    "I''ll just go to terminate the game"


    At this time, the voice on the rostrum also vaguely passed into Kaul''s ears.


    That was the reaction of Ganggukong, Warring States and others, shouting loudly, trying to remind Kaur..

 464 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 464 Really crippled!

    In their opinion, Ulchiola can have the upper hand before becoming stronger, but Ulchiola after becoming stronger can be said to be a stable win, but Kaul has no chance of winning


    "Damn it, do you think I will definitely lose?"


    Kaul gritted his teeth and suddenly felt that his self-esteem was seriously injured.


    Fearing Ulchiola¡¯s powerful strength and surrendering, this kind of thing Kaur thinks about it is okay, but by speaking out from others, Kaur¡¯s dignity is immediately hurt.


    Kaul gritted his teeth immediately and roared, "Isn''t it just that the appearance has become a little strange? High-level battles are not just pure strength collisions, but also the use and strategies of abilities."


    "Really, let''s try it."


    Ulquiola''s tone was flat, he had planned to kill Kaul directly, even if Kaul begged for mercy and gave up.


    "Black Virtual Flash"


    Ulchiola raised his hand and released a larger and faster black virtual flash. The pitch black energy cannon mixed with dark green swept past, turning into a beam of light and flooding Kaul.


    Boom


    The entire Malin Fenduo shook as a result, the bursting wind pressure dissipated the smoke and dust, and Kaul''s clothes had become tattered.


    "Cough and cough, you hit as you say, bastard"


    At this time, Kaul was very embarrassed, and he was struggling to connect to Ulquiola.


    "Same as before, at the very moment of the moment, the attack of the mind-moving cannon and the defense of the mind-moving barrier were continuously used to perform double weakening"


    Ulchiola commented lightly, "It''s really a wise choice and judgment, otherwise the head of your item will disappear with the blow just now."


    "Are you looking down on me asshole"


    Kaul was instantly irritated by Ulchiola''s attitude. It was obvious that his attitude was still very high before the start of the war. Such a reversal of the situation suddenly seemed very ironic.


    It''s like saying how ridiculous Kaul is


    "It''s useless to say more."


    Ulqiola didn''t bother to talk nonsense at all, because everyone on the podium must be about to see his intentions, and now the soldiers are very fast.


    "Tail Whip"


    The tip of Ulchiola''s tail contained a bone-like object that resembled a knife. Under the extremely fast dancing, it was like a huge shadow that surrounded Kaul.


    "Missing the barrier"


    Kaul stepped back, trying to use his mind defense to resist the tail whip, but it contained Ulquiola''s tail whip that destroyed Reiki a lot. How could it be so defensive?


    After just a few "swishes", the barrier of thought movement was abruptly cut into several pieces


    "what"


    Kaul was stunned, and when he reacted, the tail whip had already taken his face.


    "Mind Momentum"


    Kaul was shocked, dodged urgently, and at the same time performed a close-range attack, trying to intercept the tail whip.


    "Swish"


    A few more sounds, the invisible force of thought was also cut into several pieces


    "Stop"


    The people on the podium all reacted, and they all planned to save Kaul.


    Their actions were all reflected in Kaul''s domineering look, which gave Kaul a sense of despair.


    "With so many navy masters taking action, as long as I can take a few more breaths, I can sit back and relax."


    Ulchiola sneered, "No, you can''t hold a breath."


    With that said, a highly concentrated spirit child in the form of a spear was formed from Ulchiola''s hands, and the terrible power contained in it, even the general level powerhouse like Kaul was stunned when he saw it.


    "Bad"


    "The Gun of Thunder"


    Ulchiola had no hesitation in making a bold shot, a thundering spear shot down frontally, and the extremely terrifying beam of light spread rapidly.


    "boom"


    The burst of energy immediately spread to the front of the Warring States and others, making them have to stop and resist.


    "Ulquiola, this bastard, what on earth is thinking about releasing such a powerful blow?"


    The storm of abilities raged for several seconds before it dissipated. Although Zeng Guo and Gang Gu Kong and the others were healthy, their complexions were very ugly.


    If it weren¡¯t for them to stop this spreading energy hurricane, even those who watched the live broadcast outside of Marlin Fendor would be affected by Urquiola.


    "No, let''s see how Kaul is doing"


    He suddenly changed his face and reminded everyone that the complexion of all of them became more gloomy now, and he hurried to Kaul''s side to check the situation.


    "Damn damn damn" Kaul''s roar of hatred mixed with groans, "I want to kill him, I must kill him"


    "Sounds like a carefree life"


    Taotu breathed a sigh of relief, but after seeing Kaul''s tragic situation with her own eyes, she was completely stunned again.


    "One leg and one hand are gone"


    Karp opened his mouth, a hint of anger flashed in his eyes.


    A good general-level master was beaten to a crippled life.


    "Ah ah ah damn Ulchiola"


    Kaul was still yelling loudly, but the more angry he was, the more blood was flowing from the wound, and he couldn''t do anything under the intense pain.


    "By the way, where''s that bastard Ulchiola"


    Ganggu Kong and Zeng Guo both looked gloomy, looking for Ulchiola as the culprit.


    When they saw Ulchiola 37, their expressions changed immediately.


    "Ulquiola, what do you want to do when you go to the Fruit of the Earth"


    When these high-ranking navy rushed to Kaur''s side, Ulchiola actually took advantage of this gap and instantly flashed to the fruit of the earth on the rostrum.


    "Sure enough to be a general-level master, not so easy to kill, you can''t even die like this"


    Ulchiola answered the question and looked at the painful Kaul, and said, "But this is also in my expectation. Only in this way can you all be drawn away from the fruit of the earth."


    Warring States and He were shocked when he heard this, and looked at each other in horror.


    It turns out that this is the purpose of Ulchiola


    "Damn it, careless".

 465 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 465 Even three four emperors cant keep you!

    However, after watching Ulquiola pick up the fruit of the earth with his own eyes, everyone''s heart flashed a little bit of puzzlement.


    "Hey, Ulchiola" Carp yelled, "You have already won the World Conscription, so the new admiral''s position and this fruit of the earth are all yours. Do you have to do this? "


    Just because Ulchiola is already the winner, no matter how you look at it, he is the final winner and will soon be the holder of the fruits of the earth. All the talents are the only ones who are negligent to guard against Ulchiola.


    After all, forcibly grabbing the fruits of the earth, Ulchiola is the least need to do so, which also gave Ulchiola a great opportunity.


    "Do you still need to ask?" Ulchiola smiled slightly, "because I don''t plan to be a navy admiral at all. His Majesty Yan Huang is my real allegiance."


    "What did you say?" All the people present were shocked, "The Emperor Yan Huang, the leader of the Chinese Empire"


    This is really unexpected. 14 Taotu said unacceptably, "It''s impossible to tell you in front of me that you are not any cadre of the Chinese Empire. My devil fruit ability has also detected that you are not. Lie"


    Ulchiola said calmly, "I really didn''t lie, because I really am not a cadre of the Chinese Empire, I am just an ordinary intelligence officer in the intelligence force of one of the three empire forces."


    "With your strength, you are only an intelligence agent"


    Everyone changed their expressions, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "What''s a joke, how can this kind of strength that can cripple a general-level powerhouse, how can it be just an intelligence agent"


    This kind of terrifying combat power can already be called the level of the Four Emperors.


    Is it possible that even the top masters of the four emperors are just ordinary members in the Chinese Empire?


    How can this make them accept


    "I''m just telling the facts," Ulchiola said lightly, "Your Lieutenant General Peach Rabbit, hasn''t he proved this with Devil Fruit ability"


    As soon as Ulchiola said this, the senior officers of the navy felt cold in their hearts and their whole bodies were extremely cold.


    Yes, Taotu has confirmed that Ulchiola is not lying


    Even if Taotu does not believe in evil and uses his ability to test it again, the result is still the same, but it makes Taotu even more beautiful.


    "The sentence he just said is also true." Taotu only felt a chill from the depths of his soul. "He is really just an ordinary member of the Chinese Empire."


    This kind of powerful strength against the sky is just an intelligence agent. The Chinese Empire is really terrifying.


    "To what extent do I want to destroy my fighting spirit before I will give up"


    The Warring States Period murmured bitterly, facing the powerful and powerful Chinese empire, Warring States was less and less confident to fight against it.


    No matter what strategy you have come up with before, in the face of absolute strength, it will only be crushed positively.


    "No matter what your relationship is with the Chinese Empire, if you dare to come to the navy base camp alone, you will never return."


    Karp''s roar quickly awakened the mind of the Warring States period.


    Yes, this is the headquarters of the navy, but the Chinese Empire actually dared to sneak in by a small intelligence agent alone, have they considered them?


    No matter how you look at it, you can¡¯t stand it at all.


    "It doesn''t matter if what he said is true or false, in short, if we take action to get rid of him now, we can also eliminate a four-emperor enemy for the navy in the future."


    Gang Bone said in a hollow voice, he had been tortured by the Chinese Empire led by Mo Yan in the previous holy place, Mariejoa, and his resistance became very strong.


    Anyway, what we need to do now is to kill this Ulchiola


    "Yes, we must take advantage of this great opportunity to kill this four-emperor-level enemy in advance."


    Warring States also looked ruthless, in his opinion, now is a great opportunity.


    They have a total of three Four-Emperor level masters here, and it¡¯s not enough to besieged a Four-Emperor level enemy.


    "The Gun of Thunder"


    I don¡¯t know, Urquiola shot before them.


    A terrifying spear that struck at an extremely fast speed pointed at the seriously injured Kaul, which made everyone''s expressions change.


    "Oh, he wanted to kill Kaul"


    Everyone on the scene immediately noticed Ulchiola''s intentions, just like them, excluding future enemies in advance.


    "Don''t even think about it"


    Gang Bone Kong, Karp, and the Warring States roared, all shot together, three powerful and unmatched forces bombarded the Thunder Spear together, and the shocking blow was dissipated on the spot.


    "call"


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Urquiola sneered and said, "The response is good, but it''s still too slow."


    "what"


    The three of them were taken aback and looked up at Urquiola, and found that the opponent had already held another 307 thunder gun in his hand and threw it towards Kaul with swift speed.


    "A terrible attack of that level, can he even make a burst of attacks"


    However, no matter how shocked, they were too late to be induced by Ulchiola. They only heard a "boom", and the Thunder Spear had instantly arrived in front of Kaur, causing a violent explosion.


    "Stop it"


    Both Crane and Taotu tried to catch up with the blow, but the ultra-high-speed virtual bullets that followed them unexpectedly came first with the ultimate speed that was 20 times faster than the virtual flash, intercepting the two in advance.


    At this time, no one can stop the Thunder''s spear from killing Kaul, and Kaul, who was dying, was directly swallowed by the destructive beam of light.


    The aftermath of the violent spread once again ravaged the audience, making the court chaotic, and everyone had to resist.


    When the smoke dissipated, Kaul''s body was completely blackened and twisted, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    "Late late"


    The Warring States, Karp, and Ganggu Kong stopped and watched this scene blankly.


    At this moment, the three of them had a very unreal feeling that someone could forcibly kill the person they protected in front of their three or four emperor-level powerhouses.

 466 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 466: Give the arrogant the right despair

    "If it hadn''t been for him to retreat from the very beginning, and even if I broke all the defenses by mistakes, then I would not have killed him so easily." Only Ulchiola''s calm voice passed through the air. Come, "After all, his psychological quality does not match his strength, and he deserves it if he died."


    His tone was extremely calm, as if he was commenting on something unrelated to him.


    But Ulchiola¡¯s voice completely awakened everyone present and made them extremely angry.


    "You bastard, I promise to kill you"


    The Warring States roared and turned around, but the location of Ulquiola once again shocked them.


    Taking advantage of their remaining power to resist the thunder spear once again, Ulquiola actually relied on the unparalleled speed of the ringing, and quickly stepped to Xiang Kai''s side.


    At this time, after the smoke cleared, Xiang Kai noticed that his neck was bright, and Urquiola¡¯s sharp tail whip was resting on his neck.


    "Don''t kill me"


    Finding that he was in danger, Xiang Kai was scared to pee, full of ugliness.


    That''s right, he was really scared to urinate, and the unpleasant yellow liquid slowly leaked out from under his crotch.


    "Is your psychological quality worse than that of Kaul?"


    Ulchiola frowned insignificantly, screaming to Kai Wenyan, if you have the ability, you can try the fear of being cut off your head next moment.


    However, Xiang Kai is still seriously injured and unable to fight back.


    "No matter, it was because you were better to solve it than a smile, in order to ensure that you succeeded in choosing to kill you, and now your ugly face can only prove that my thoughts are correct."


    Looking at Xiang Kai shivering, Ulquiola shook his head.


    Anyway, they are all dying, no matter how ugly it is.


    "No, stop Urchiola."


    The Warring States and the others were utterly distraught. Although Xiang Kai seemed to be the weakest of the top four, he was also quite powerful. They could not allow one less player after losing Kaul.


    But mere shouting is useless, Ulchiola didn¡¯t even change his expression.


    "Do you think I might listen to you"


    Ulchiola looked at them with a smile instead of a smile, and the Warring States heart shook.


    He resisted his anger and said solemnly, "After the Chinese Empire came back, there was no conflict of interest with our navy. On the contrary, we exchanged the sky-high bounty for your Flame Dragon King ten years ago and killed him completely. What good is the navy? Let Xiang Kai go."


    Ulchiola glanced at the Warring States faintly. In order to save Xiang Kai, this old boy would really run the train nonsense.


    If the death of the red dog and the blue pheasant can also be called no conflict, it can only be said that the Sengoku period is blind.


    "Don''t open your eyes and tell lies, are you humiliating your own IQ"


    Ulchiola said calmly, "Besides, even if you don''t mention the conflict in the City of Seven Waters, your navy''s world conscription is already an offense to the empire."


    "Give you arrogant people the right despair," Urquiola''s voice quickly cooled down, "This is the consequence of angering the Chinese Empire."


    As soon as the cold words came out, everyone knew that Ulquiola was about to do it.


    "Wait"


    They were still waiting to speak, before they even had time to shout out, they saw a flash of blood in front of them.


    "Wow"


    Xiang Kai glared at his eyes, his head gushing down, and Urquiola''s severed neck gushed out like a fountain.


    "Ulquiola, you bastard"


    Everyone is furious at this moment


    "Don''t cut off the live broadcast as soon as possible," Zeng Guo waved his hand and shouted, "Waiting to show the world a joke?"


    Obviously, the people who watched the live broadcast outside of Malin Vandor were also stunned by this huge change.


    In the next second, the screen was completely dark, and the live broadcast was obviously cut off.


    "Why cut off the live broadcast, don''t do that"


    "My God, what will happen next?"


    "I didn''t expect the terrifying Ulchiola to be just an intelligence agent of the Chinese Empire"


    "But Ulchiola is dead, right? He is surrounded by so many navy masters."


    After all angrily condemned the fruitless, they all looked in the direction of the ring.


    They have not forgotten that this earth-shattering change happened in the same place as them


    "Damn it, I can''t see anything"


    Unfortunately, in order to ensure the maximum interception of combat power, outside the ring is a specially reinforced fence that obscures everyone''s sight.


    But this wall now becomes like a cage of trapped beasts


    Within the wall, there are three four-emperor-level masters surrounded Ulchiola


    "Breeding into the world, conscripting, taking the fruits of the earth, killing Kaul and Xiang Kai, everything is heinous, even if you die, you cannot apologize."


    The Warring States blood-red eyes stared at Ulchiola, not only him, but the rest of the navy''s high-levels were also full of hatred.


    After all, what happened today has caused them to lose too much, and they don¡¯t take them seriously.


    "It''s just a little bit of punishment that makes you so unbearable, so how can you withstand the next punishment?"


    Ulchiola''s indifferent words made everyone feel terrified.


    "Ulchiola, what do you mean by this?" Karp asked nervously, "What is a real punishment?"


    "You don''t think that if you offend the empire, you can just pay such a small price."


    Hearing these words, Crane, Taotu and others just wanted to vomit blood. The strongest devil fruit obtained through hard work was taken away by you. The elite talents recruited with great effort have disappeared by more than half of them, so it is just a price.


    What an international joke


    If such a tragic end cannot be called a huge price, then what can be called a huge price.

 467 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 467 Personally start a new era of pirates!

    Ulchiola snorted lightly, "Don''t think that the empire is not clear about the true intentions of your world''s conscription, and anything done to be an enemy of the empire is unforgivable."


    "So, His Majesty Yan Huang will personally give you real despair."


    True despair


    Everyone chewed the word subconsciously, as if there was something terrifying behind it.


    "Give the arrogant Navy the right despair" Crane''s face has completely changed. "Can it be said that it is truly desperate for the Navy?"


    Like Crane, there is also the Warring States Period known as the "Wisdom General". He also thought of this.


    If this despair is specifically aimed at the Navy, there will only be one result.


    "Let all the Navy''s efforts so far have been completely abandoned and turned into nothingness. This is the greatest punishment for you."


    Sure enough, the content of Ulchiola''s words made them feel cold from soul to body.


    "His Majesty Yanhuang will soon lead his army to attack the Subsea Propulsion City and release all the prisoners in it. By then, the new era of the great pirates will be opened by His Majesty Yanhuang himself, and the results of your navy''s efforts to capture countless years will be all Nothing exists"


    Although this was only a whim of 480 Mo Yan, the effect was undoubtedly extremely great.


    The death penalty doesn''t seem to be popular in this world, no matter how heinous pirates are, basically they will only be held in the deeper layers of the deep sea prison.


    In other words, what is imprisoned in the submarine advancing city is all the results of countless years of the entire navy¡¯s efforts to capture pirates, and there are also some tortured existences that hate the navy. Once released, they will be incompatible with the navy. Foe


    This behavior of completely destroying all the achievements of the Navy in the past is undoubtedly more uncomfortable than killing them.


    "you dare"


    Sure enough, everyone looked pale.


    If the eyes can kill, then Ulchiola would have been battered.


    It''s a pity that no matter how angry they are now, they can''t touch the Emperor Yan behind Ulquiola.


    Only this is the helpless reality that everyone understands.


    "In this case, the navy and the Chinese empire can be said to be immortal, and it is even more impossible for us to let you leave alive" beec


    Warring States'' complexion sank, and Ganggukong had already roared out.


    "The enmity of the world government at that time, as well as the enmity of this time, are here to begin the first step of revenge."


    As soon as the voice came off, as if giving orders, all the high-ranking officers of the navy pulled together towards Urquiol.


    In order to pursue the attack speed, the Warring States did not even have time to change the form of the Great Buddha. It only relied on its deep-armed domineering and powerful physical skills to rush to Ulqiola with Ganggukong and Kapu with fist winds.


    The combined force of three four-emperor-level powerhouses makes the world look bad for a while


    However, the fastest attack to Ulqiola''s eyes was the Taotu who possessed the cultivation base of the great swordsman.


    Originally, Taotu, as a candidate for the general, had infinitely close to the strength of the general. It is no problem to become a general of the navy at any time. Now, after ten years of training, Taotu has steadily stepped into the general rank.


    "Huh"


    As the long sword danced, Taotu waved his hand and cut out a huge sky-shaking sword energy.


    This serious long-range attack, of course, was faster than the Warring States and their style of fist, and it invaded Ulqiola in the blink of an eye.


    "Humph"


    Ulchiola just snorted softly, and was completely overwhelmed by sword energy the next moment.


    "Hit"


    Taotu''s face was ecstatic, but before the smile was fully revealed, the sword energy suddenly deformed.


    The original mighty torrent of sword energy suddenly separated from it, just like Moses''s magical skill of dividing the sea.


    "what"


    Taotu was taken aback. From the center of the sword qi torrent that was divided into two, he saw Ulqiola split the sword qi tail whip.


    I saw that on the sharp tail whip, the dark and green black imaginary flash was entwined, and Ulchiola actually followed Kurosaki Ichigo''s example, condensing the black imaginary flash to the tail whip. Enhance the power


    "How can it be possible to cut off my attack directly?"


    Taotu felt nothing but a blank in his mind, and even Ulquiola didn''t notice when Ulchiola came to him in an instant.


    "Peach Rabbit, don''t be in a daze"


    "be careful"


    The warning sound from a colleague in the distance awakened Taotu immediately. She looked at Urquiola who was close at hand, and she was sweating coldly.


    "The sharp tail whip that can even be split with sword aura can be blocked by my domineering armed color"


    For a moment, Taotu became extremely unconfident.


    "Big Buddha Shockwave"


    At this time, the Warring States had entered the strongest form of the Great Buddha decisively.


    An overwhelming beam of terror directly intercepted Ulchiola and swallowed it


    "Saved"


    Taotu quickly backed away in a cold sweat, and couldn''t help but look at Urquiola who was missing.


    I should kill him this time, right?


    After all, the Marshal of the Warring States Period is different from his own level. He is a legend who has fought countless times with the world¡¯s strongest man, White Beard.


    "Boom"


    Taotu breathed a sigh of relief when the Great Buddha shock wave exploded countless smoke and air waves.


    Fortunately, it did not happen that the shock wave of the Great Buddha was also cut away from it.


    Suddenly, the smoke and dust in the sky were directly blown away by the stronger wind pressure


    The source of these wind pressures is the person exposed behind the smoke, Ulchiola


    "that is"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank in an instant, and Ulchiola''s hands were crazily condensed with black and virtual light. It is precisely because of this violent energy that a powerful wall of wind blows away the smoke.


    "Double Black Flicker"


    When they found out, Ulchiola had already charged up.


    This caused even the Warring States to fail to respond, and was directly hit by two horrible jets of black light, pushing it horizontally for thousands of meters and causing a huge explosion.


    "Boom boom boom."

 468 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 468 Useless, Useless, Useless!

    The sound of these two explosions connected together was even more frightening than the shock wave of the Great Buddha just now.


    "Is he a monster, it''s okay to bear the shock wave of a big Buddha head-on?"


    Taotu gritted his teeth and struggled to intercept the aftermath of the spread to prevent it from destroying Malin Vando.


    "No, it''s not right" Crane saw it earnestly, "He used that screaming technique to avoid the shock wave of the Great Buddha in an instant."


    "I won''t be as careless as the Warring States period"


    As soon as Ulquiola hit the Warring States, a voice full of anger came from behind.


    His tall figure enveloped Urquiola like the shadow of a giant, and his fists were wrapped around the dark domineering that represents anger.


    "Is the steel of the melee school finally arrived?" A thought flashed through Ulchiola''s mind, "Where did Kapu go?"


    Both Warring States and Taotu have extremely fast and long-range attacks, so they can hit Ulchiola one step earlier.


    And the next time, there is no doubt that it is the time of a melee fluid art master like Ganggukong


    "boom"


    Without waiting for Ulquiola to think about it, Ganggukong had already slammed his hands down.


    Even the air is rubbed into flames, bringing endless scorching meaning, and it is like the peak flame of a hollow steel


    "Falling Cthulhu Hammer"


    Steel Bone Kong deserves to be a four-emperor-level master at the pinnacle of skills. There are thousands of changes between the left and the right of both fists. Ulqiola was unable to dodge for a while and was directly hit from the air to the ground.


    With just one blow, the air that had been rubbed to the high temperature was suddenly violently evacuated, and the terrible attack turned hundreds of meters into a vacuum.


    "boom"


    After Ulchiola fell to the ground, the dust in the sky was smashed again, and then the surrounding air began to surge rapidly to fill the vacuum.


    The two are mixed together to form a large tornado, and the steel-frame hollow directly caused severe climate change with just one person.


    "Very good, it feels like hitting." Ganggukong just wants to know if Ulchiola has been killed, "I guess it''s at least seriously injured now."


    "The Gun of Thunder"


    The one who responds to the hollow of steel can only be extended indefinitely under the madness injecting spiritual pressure, forming a thunder light grabbing the sky with a spear.


    "what"


    Ganggukong''s eyes widened. This time Ulchiola''s thunder spear was not thrown out, but instead it was cut at Gengkongkong in a melee combat.


    Along the way, no matter if it was clouds, smoke, or tornadoes, I was shot twice.


    "boom"


    Ganggukong raised his hands to defend, but he was also chopped off the ground, smashing a thousand-meter pit


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah"


    Almost closely followed, Karp''s yelling voice resounded throughout the audience.


    "Is the last one here?"


    Ulchiola followed his reputation. He now relied on everyone''s attack speed to solve the opponents one by one after a time gap.


    Otherwise, once they are given time to recover and can shoot together at the same time, it will be very troublesome.


    "Lah"


    The scene that Ulchiola saw was the surrounding city walls, all in the sound of the permeating voice, breaking out of thin air from the bottom.


    It was raining like Kapu Khan, looking extremely difficult, but he actually lifted the entire specially reinforced defensive wall alone.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, you"


    This time even Taotu was stunned.


    The eyes of the rest are also full of weirdness, what a messy method of attack this is


    "Do you want to use the wall as a weapon to hit me?"


    As soon as Ulchiola thought of this, he saw Karp throw the entire wall over.


    However, how can the naval hero who can push One Piece into desperation several times, the attack is so monotonous?


    If you just smashed Ulchiola with a wall, Karp might as well besiege Ulchiola with Ganggukong.


    "Infinite Evil Pendant"


    Karp jumped directly, and his iron fist hit the back of the wall like raindrops.


    In just a short moment, Karp blasted at least a few hundred punches, and Ulchiola immediately understood his intentions.


    Ask for flowers


    "This is the shave technique in the Navy''s Sixth Form" Ulchiola''s pupils shrank, "No, I need to be more superb, more extraordinary and holy."


    The principle of shaving is to kick the ground dozens of times in an instant, and then explode the reaction force at once, driving the body to move at super high speed.


    On the other hand, Karp condensed hundreds of full bombardments in a single burst, all becoming the driving force of the wall.


    Sure enough, the huge wall was in the air, and it instantly entered a state of acceleration.


    The terrifying sonic boom spread throughout Marin Vatican, and the air wave that broke through the sound barrier directly dispelled all the clouds, and even the surrounding wall was red in the blink of an eye, full of anxiety that was rapidly rubbing against the air.


    "This kind of initial velocity, which exhibits a geometric multiple burst, is difficult to dodge even with the sound of a turn."


    Ulchiola made a judgment in an instant. The most incredible thing about Karp''s technique was that his power burst out without breaking the wall, but instead let the wall directly enter the speeding mode.


    The next moment, the giant wall landed


    "Boom"


    The terrifying shock wave raged over an area of ??several thousand meters, and everything around was blown out easily, and the scene was like a big sweep.


    "Wash the dust"


    He Shen shouted, using his full power to filter out all the ruins mixed in the shock wave, trying his best to reduce damage.


    But even so, Malin Vandor still seems to usher in a most advanced earthquake


    "Good job," Ganggukong yelled, "so there is a chance to completely surround him."


    Ganggukong just finished speaking, and from the burst of fire, he clashed with a figure with limbs.


    This is more than limbs, and even the black wings are more than half missing. It is Ulchiola who has suffered heavy losses.


    "He was seriously injured"


    The Warring States also slowed down at this time, looking as happy as everyone else.


    However, in the short half-second that Ulchiola rushed out, his body had rapidly regenerated to the point of being intact.

 469 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 469

    Speeding regeneration can repair injured bodies super fast, which was originally a skill that all Daxu mastered.


    However, for the sake of greater strength, the face is generally abandoned, except for Ulquiola, who retains the ability to speed regeneration.


    As long as the heart or brain is not injured, it makes no difference to Urquiola whether other areas are injured or not.


    "What"


    Seeing this amazing scene, everyone was speechless.


    Their eyes are full of shock


    I''m going, what the hell is going on


    "This kind of body repair ability is even comparable to the immortality of the Phoenix Fruit"


    Karp was horrified, which was terrible.


    Not only "Two Seven Zero" possesses the combat power of the four emperors, but also has the regeneration ability that other four emperors do not have.


    "The Gun of Thunder"


    Urchiola, who rushed out of the storm, still clenched the Thunder Spear. He had a clear goal. In the process of sprinting, he had already shot the Thunder Spear in Karp.


    Boom


    Karp was in a state where he hadn''t used his old power and hadn''t gotten up yet. He couldn''t stop him, and he was bombarded by Ulquiola.


    This time the originally imperfect encirclement, but there is a huge vacancy


    "Don''t you want to run away"


    Tao Tu Jiao shouted, and then strenuously cut out his sword energy.


    The surging torrent of sword energy rushed towards Ulqiola, but Ulqiola only glanced at Taotu faintly, and stretched out a hand toward Jianqi.


    "boom"


    The sword qi torrent was in the middle of Ulqiola, but the strange thing was that the sword qi torrent became stalemate, unable to make any further progress.


    "What, what"


    Taotu opened her eyes wide at this moment, and she clearly saw that it was Ulquiola who had grasped the forefront of the surge of sword energy with one hand.


    "It''s impossible." Tsurumi was horrified when he saw this. "Could it be that his other skill called Steelskin is already so strong as that"


    In just two short battles, Crane built a database about Ulquiola in his mind, and he was completely worthy of the name of the Navy Chief Staff Officer.


    However, the more you understand Ulquiola, the more Crane is shocked by Ulquiola¡¯s power and incredibleness


    "I admit you have the strength of a general, woman."


    Ulchiola said flatly, "But when you combine your fruit power with your swordsmanship, you shouldn''t use pure swordsmanship to show your ugliness."


    After all, Ulchiola''s hand forcefully crushed the sword qi torrent on the spot.


    "Boom"


    The sword qi torrent suddenly exploded into fragments in the sky, and when it was scattered, the ground could be cut into pits and pits, showing that the power still exists.


    But Taotu didn''t care about this at all, she just stared wide-eyed, looking bitterly at the back that disappeared quickly.


    "Damn, if he has that pair of wings, he is flying too fast"


    Ganggu Kong and Warring States were also half a step late, and they could only helplessly watch Ulqiola disappear into the sky.


    None of them have the ability to fly. Even if they use Moonwalk to catch up, how can they be able to catch up with Ulchiola, who has the ability to float in the air, turns and accelerates, and has dark wings.


    Karp also came from a distance with a pale face, his navy coat was already torn from the thunder spear.


    "This is simply a shame to the Navy"


    Karp showed a look completely different from his usual laughter, and the fire in his eyes was frightening.


    For so many years, Karp did not become a naval hero who has frightened countless pirates by heartlessness.


    "indeed so"


    Warring States did not deny that he looked around, especially the three strongest people on the scene, they were all embarrassed.


    "Before this, who would have thought that three four-emperor-level top masters could not stop one person when they joined forces."


    That''s right, before this, it was something that I couldn''t even imagine.


    But now it happened


    Not to mention that in addition to them, there is actually Taotu, a general-level expert, and He, who is very close to a general-level expert.


    However, even in front of such a terrifying lineup, that Ulchiola still left Shi Shiran after killing people and winning the treasure.


    What a shame


    "What we have to do now is not to hold a reflection meeting."


    Gang Gukong came in with a gloomy face, reminding everyone.


    "The most important thing at the moment is to defend the submarine advancement city"


    "Yes," the Warring States suddenly woke up and gritted his teeth. "We must not let the Chinese Empire succeed, otherwise it will be over."


    "However, it is unrealistic to transfer prisoners. Where in the world can there be another well-defended submarine propulsion city to imprison them"


    He frowned as he spoke.


    Not to mention anything else, it is simply impossible to escort so many dangerous prisoners in a short time.


    "It''s very simple, we just need to gather all our forces to defend the submarine propulsion city"


    The blood of the Warring States period was red with his eyes, and it sounded like he wanted to make a desperate move.


    "Issue Qiwuhai summoning order, call all Qiwuhai over, and defend the submarine advance city together"


    Taotu was shocked and said, "Marshal of the Warring States Period, do you want to bring Qi Wuhai to war on the Chinese Empire"


    The Warring States voice said coldly, "I just gathered all the power that the navy can use before 45. It is of course the best to not go to war, or I hope that the Chinese empire is a bluff, but if they really attack."


    "Then this battle, I am afraid it will be the final battle between us and the Chinese Empire"


    The periphery of Marin Vando.


    The crowd was in a commotion, looking towards the direction where Ulchiola and others were fighting, they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Not long ago, these naval soldiers and civilian masters could only see countless explosions and fires coming from the center, as well as a beam of light soaring into the sky.


    In addition to this, there was a major earthquake that collapsed countless small buildings. Everything was like the end of the world.


    This is a veritable fairy fight.

 470 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 470 The Emperor is going to finish!

    "What else to watch, run away"


    "This is too terrible, it feels like the entire Marin Vandor is going to sink."


    "If you don''t run, it will be too late"


    The people were all in turmoil and pale.


    Just when they were about to undergo a stampede and each ran away for a boat, everything calmed down again.


    "The knot is over"


    Everyone looked at the messy distance in a daze, wondering how the battle was going.


    But anyway, a name is deeply carved into their souls today.


    Chinese Empire


    "That Chinese empire is actually just an intelligence agent, so it can be broken like this."


    "A small intelligence agent has such a powerful organization, what is it sacred?"


    Those who say these things are all the younger generation like Ace.


    And those who went out to sea ten years ago have already begun to mutter to themselves.


    "The Chinese Empire has come back"


    "The Chinese Empire is back"


    Presumably this news, tomorrow will be like scattered air, all over the sea.


    Mo Yan led the team to destroy the world government and obliterate the Heavenly Dragons. Although shocked, in order to prevent too much turbulence, the Navy did its best to delay the spread of the news.


    As a result, only those high-level forces knew about the destruction of the Holy Land Mary Gioia for the time being.


    But this time is different. The declaration of the return of the Chinese Empire is no longer limited to those with power.


    But to let every creature in the world hear it


    "Huh, only one of the top four is left with a smile. The destruction of the World Conscription is considered a success."


    In the Silver Sanctuary, Mo Yan smiled slightly.


    "Your Majesty, what are you laughing at"


    Robin, who was floating next to him ignoring gravity, asked curiously, because of the Silver Sanctuary, she can also fly quickly.


    It''s just that Robin didn''t know that Mo Yan just played a long-range game.


    "Nothing, just got another treasure." Mo Yan smiled.


    Mo Yan had already scanned the skin system for the fruit of the earth in Ulchiola.


    The conclusion is that one devil fruit of this earth fruit is equivalent to ten ordinary devil fruits.


    "It can only be said that it really deserves to be one of the strongest devil fruits."


    In this regard, Mo Yan could only feel satisfied.


    It can be said that this earth fruit is of superb quality among the many treasures that Mo Yan has obtained.


    "Eh, when did you get the treasure"


    Only Robin is still at a loss. It is obvious that His Majesty Yan Huang has been with him all the time.


    But she didn''t have time to think about it carefully, because in her vision, the shadow of Wano country faintly appeared.


    "Your Majesty, we are here"


    Robin''s expression became serious. With her observational power enhanced by her domineering and domineering experience, we can see from a distance that the residents of the island are wearing yukatas and walking in wooden clogs, living in wooden cottages, which are very similar to the legendary Wano country culture. .


    "It seems so," Mo Yan glanced at it, "This is our destination, the country of Hezhi."


    "In this closed country, will there really be traces of historical text?"


    Robin feels very skeptical, because this country feels very primitive and backward. After all, only a few people can wear clogs. Most of the others don''t even wear straw sandals and walk barefoot.


    In addition, the most in Robin''s sight are men with only a loincloth covering their entire body. They bare the rest, but are not ashamed.


    All in all, the whole country seems uncivilized.


    As if to see what Robin was thinking, Mo Yan said lightly, "The seclusion of the country can only be said to be due to their rejection of the outside world. In addition, you have to learn to observe. This is the beach. Naturally, for convenience, most of the fishermen are dressed like this. "


    Robin''s face turned red, knowing that Mo Yan knew what she was looking at.


    "Teached, Your Majesty."


    Mo Yan continued, "Furthermore, as far as I know, the historical text was created by the Guangyue clan in the country of Wano. Therefore, the secrets related to the text of the historical text or Lovedrew are hidden in the country of Wano, and the possibility is very high. "


    "It turns out there is such a history"


    Robin exclaimed. She was obviously an expert on the text of history, but she didn''t even know about it before.


    "I hope that clues related to the blank hundred years can also be found in Wano Country."


    Mo Yan nodded as he listened, but there was one thing Mo Yan didn''t say.


    That is, the country of Wano is the country of samurai, and swordsmanship is popular. It is very possible that the rare knives series will appear here.


    These sharp knife series as treasures are also one of the goals of Mo Yan''s trip.


    "Then where are we going to find the first step, Your Majesty" Robin asked.


    Mo Yan''s deep gaze looked away from the sky 983, staring directly at the tallest building in Kiwa.


    At a glance, you can tell that the building is extraordinary, not only the decoration is luxurious and luxurious, but also the scale is extremely magnificent.


    "Is there any way that can be faster than directly asking the highest authority in the country of Wano"


    Mo Yan chuckled, and Robin''s body was chilling.


    It seems that the highest authority in the country of Wano


    In an instant, Robin sentenced him to death in his heart.


    Mo Yan did what he said, and took Robin to the building on the spot.


    "Boom"


    The violent sonic boom came, making the fishermen of Wano country by the sea look up at the sky.


    "What is that, a white line"


    "It seems to be something very fast"


    "Is it a meteorite? It seems that I passed directly to the imperial residence"


    "Your Majesty the Emperor seems to be in danger"


    Everyone talked a lot, watching Mo Yan stunned towards the imperial residence.


    The so-called imperial palace, of course, is the name of the imperial palace in the country of Wano, in which the emperor of Wano country lives


    s It¡¯s been a long time since I asked for rewards and automatically subscribed. Please click on the automatic subscription. Thanks.

 471 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 471: Dragon Slayer

    A loud noise also made the guards of the Imperial Palace vigilant.


    "who"


    The guards rushed out of the imperial residence, holding spears and bows, and others drew their swords to watch the sky.


    They only saw a big wave of air exploded in the sky, and then the two figures stopped.


    Even so, in their eyes, there was only one person who could be watching.


    The man was dressed in a gorgeous robe, just a look in his eyes made his knees weak and he just wanted to kneel on the spot


    It''s as if it is the natural difference in rank and status, so that their bodies and souls can be aware of this naturally.


    "Is it the attacker?"


    "Outsiders"


    "Who is it?"


    The guards were stunned to watch. Just looking at the person in the sky made people feel too dazzling, and the brilliance completely overwhelmed the other person.


    Mo Yan¡¯s presence alone is enough to cover Robin completely.


    "Presumptuous, don''t hurry up and put away your weapons"


    There is no need for Mo Yan to speak, Robin has already shouted, "In front of you is the noble Emperor Yan of the Chinese Empire, how disrespectful your behavior is."


    Robin''s words caused some commotion among the guards, but even though they were almost out of breath when facing Mo Yan, many people still trembling and clenched the hilt.


    "We care about the Emperor Yan and the Empire of China, I am the only loyal person to be His Majesty the Emperor"


    This loud shout seemed to have awakened other people, and the shouting was deafening.


    "Yes"


    "Long Live His Majesty the Emperor"


    "Long live the country of peace"


    Mo Yan shook his head when he saw this, saying that no matter which world the Yamato nation, it looks like this.


    Having a sickly sense of loyalty and self-esteem for their own nation and culture can even offset their fear of death.


    "It is useless to say more, we have to hurry up.""


    Mo Yan gave an order, and Robin immediately understood.


    She was just about to make a move, and suddenly with a "swish", an arrow came quickly.


    Wa no country actually attacked first


    "Bold"


    Robin was furious, and his thoughtful hand intercepted the arrow easily and crushed it directly in his hand.


    "Go to hell and repent of this behavior."


    For Robin, the Chinese Empire and Mo Yan both have extremely special meanings, how can they allow others to take action?


    Immediately Robin crossed his hands, and among the petals in the sky, each guard had several hands growing up.


    "What the hell is this"


    "Hands I have many more hands"


    "Damn it, I can''t get rid of it"


    Suddenly, the guards of Wano Country were all in chaos.


    Robin slammed into force, and the hands that grew on the guards of Wano Country squeezed their strengths, respectively clenching each weak joint part of the human body, and twisting them with force.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    The entire imperial residence was immediately filled with screams


    "It''s you, bastard woman"


    Among them are powerful warriors who are still holding on.


    They struggled to turn the blades upside down, trying to cut the hands that grew out, but when they cut their hands, they made the sound of metal collision.


    "what"


    This surprised them, and when they fixed their eyes, each hand turned dark. It was obviously hardened with armed and domineering for defense.


    "Huh, useless dying struggle."


    Robin sneered and grew more hands on them, rubbing their necks with an overwhelming amount and strength.


    At this point, the guards who came out to defend the Imperial Palace are all destroyed


    "You really got stronger, Robin."


    When Mo Yan saw this, he smiled. Robin is no longer what he used to be. Not only can he single out the four emperors called monsters, but he can also kill an entire army on the spot by himself.


    "You''re overwhelmed, Your Majesty." Robin said without arrogance or rashness. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s just rush in."


    As soon as the voice fell, Robin¡¯s gestures on his chest changed a bit, and then countless hands gathered together to form a huge fist.


    "Let me go straight to the core position"


    Robin yelled, already controlling his huge fist to smash out.


    "This kind of imperial palace will not allow you and other thieves to come here"


    Suddenly, an old loud shout came from outside the sky.


    Mo Yan followed his reputation, and the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes showed the extremely powerful insight, and he directly caught the figure of an old man from mid-air.


    Wearing a black and purple kimono, he has already pulled out the samurai sword from his waist, and the fierce sword aura envelops it.


    "Be careful, he''s not waiting for a moment."


    Mo Yan gently reminded him that the sword intent of this old man was as terrifying as a roaring dragon, and he was definitely a master no less than four generals and three plagues.


    "Slash the Dragon"


    At this time, the old man had successfully breached Robin¡¯s giant fist, and the accumulated sword light suddenly exploded.


    The sword aura that split everything hit Robin¡¯s giant fist, and without stopping for a while, he cut off Robin¡¯s attack on the spot.


    "M is so strong"


    Robin screamed, a trace of pain flashed across his face.


    "What?" The old man himself was equally stunned. He looked in disbelief, "My full blow, actually just broke her attack and consumed all his strength."


    He couldn''t help taking a deep look at Robin, "Where is the amazing woman"


    "Combined with my armed color domineering and mind-qi double bonus attack, it''s not so easy to deal with, old man"


    Robin snorted, and wanted to continue to take action. Mo Yan had already reached out to stop her.


    Mo Yan looked down at the old man condescendingly, and said, "Who is the one who came here, please sign up and come to see me, but don''t you even understand the etiquette to reveal your identity?"


    The old man''s face changed when he heard this, and he looked at Mo Yan with fear.


    "There is a more troublesome existence"


    After the old man murmured, he solemnly said, "I am the guardian of the imperial residence, the great master of the country of Hezhi, and the only descendant of the great swordsman Ryoma."

 472 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 472 Wang Xus roar!

    While talking, the national teacher watched Mo Yan nervously.


    Although the national teacher can feel that Robin is very powerful, in his opinion, the man behind the woman is countless times more dangerous.


    He just stepped high in the sky, giving people a feeling of dominating the entire space


    "After all, how did they fly in the sky"


    The more the national teacher thought about it, the more difficult it became, and he quickly settled down, paying attention to Mo Yan.


    "Oh, the offspring of the great swordsman Ryoma"


    On the other side, Mo Yanduo glanced at the national teacher.


    It can be seen that the arrogant color of the national teacher''s face is obviously very proud of this identity.


    "Humph, it seems that you are the strongest person in this imperial residence, right"


    Robin''s expression tightened, and the loss just now made her fully alert.


    "It''s under"


    The national teacher proudly said, "I swear in the name of the treasured sword in my hand, Chunlei, that I will never let you get half a step in the imperial residence"


    "Chunlei, I remember it seems to be one of the fifty jobs of Liangkuaidao."


    Mo Yan finally seemed interested. As expected, he was a country of Wano where samurai prevailed. As soon as he came up, he met a strong man with a sharp knife series.


    This must be because the Qiu Shui of the 21st Knife of the Great Knife was stolen, so the young people of the Longma clan can only retreat and use the 50 Knife of the Good Knife.


    However, the Liangkuai Dao is only inferior to the Great Kuaidao and the Supreme Kuaikui. Compared with other swords, it is still the overlord level of the famous sword.


    "Very good, this is valuable for me to make a full shot."


    Seeing Mo Yan''s expression of interest, Robin immediately covered his body with armed domineering and thoughtfulness, ready to attack at any time.


    If the national teacher is indeed the strongest in the imperial residence, as long as the national teacher is defeated, they can do whatever they want in the imperial residence


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Robin''s words, the national teacher shook his head.


    "Unknown woman, I admit that you have a strong strength, but compared with the old man, it is still slightly inadequate. You can''t beat the old man."


    Robin snorted coldly, "Don''t use your old experience to judge me at will. At the very least, the mindfulness I use is beyond the old knowledge you have."


    "Mind Ability"


    The Chinese teacher was taken aback when he heard the words, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    He knows domineering and sword aura, but he really doesn''t know what mind ability


    "Is it a new trick overseas? No matter what, it''s just a crooked way of foreigners."


    After thinking for a while, Guo Shi gave up thinking.


    He lifted Chunlei''s blade and pointed at Mo Yan in the air.


    "His Majesty Yan Huang behind you must be your lord, right" the national teacher said loudly, "If you fight with me, you will definitely lose, so it is better to invite your lord out directly."


    "Speak up without shame"


    Robin sneered and said, "Then why don''t you call out the Emperor of your country to fight"


    The national teacher was suffocated by the words, and after thinking for a long time, he retorted, "His Majesty the Emperor is the body of ten thousand gold, how can he set foot in such disputes?"


    "Besides, the old man''s status as a teacher of a country is enough to match your lord, there is nothing wrong with it"


    Robin''s expression sank when he heard it, and he was about to act, but Mo Yan had already spoken.


    "Be less arrogant. With your status and status, at most it is worthy of one of my fingers."


    Mo Yan''s faint voice, with the endless power of the king, but the national teacher was furious after listening


    "The king of a foreign country, you have to know that this is not your country, the old man, although I don''t know which country you are the lord of the country, how can you be so arrogant in my country"


    The national teacher can be respected as the teacher of a country, and at the same time as the strongest guarding the imperial residence, his status is extremely noble.


    It can be said that there is no one with higher prestige than him except for the spiritual leader Emperor and the real power leader general.


    This has always made national teachers very self-esteem, but now they are said to be inferior to a finger


    "You will regret your pride and pride"


    Ask for flowers


    As soon as the words of the national teacher fell, endless sword intent surged out of his body, and the incomparably surging sword aura gushed crazily like a fountain, and it will immediately explode with the thunder of Chun Lei.


    "I heard that your sword is the dragon sword"


    Mo Yan really only stretched out an index finger and pointed at the national teacher in the air.


    "It just so happens that I also have dragon-killing magic here, so let''s try out who is high and who is low."


    Let''s just say, the two-color magic power of black and red began to converge intensely.


    Dark Dragon Slayer Magic


    Fire dragon magic


    "By the way, try the newly acquired skills again," Mo Yan smiled and added a new kind of power in, "It''s perfect to use this as the skeleton of the attack."


    This third force, the blue high-concentration spirit full of destructiveness, also shrank violently between Mo Yan''s fingers.


    Wang Xu''s Flash


    For a moment, all the rays of light between the sky and the earth seemed to collapse and compress in front of Mo Yan.


    The lights of black, red, and blue converge together and finally condense into a high-speed spinning energy ball


    "What is this trick?"


    The national teacher looked at this scene in amazement, Mo Yan''s movements were very fast, all of which happened in the blink of an eye, and he had no time to stop it.


    And now the national teacher wants to stop it, it is too late.


    He just glanced at Mo Yan''s fingertips, and he could feel the infinite meaning of destruction.


    "Go," Mo Yan pushed the energy ball with his index finger, "its name"


    "Wang Xu''s roar"


    Obviously there are three completely different violent energies, but they are forcibly combined and emitted. This is a miracle that only Mo Yan can do.


    "boom"


    The energy ball suddenly burst into a thick beam of light and rushed to the national division in the air.


    "So fast attack"


    Can''t avoid


    The pupils of the national teacher shrank, and the sword energy accumulated on Chun Lei was too late to be cut out, only to be used for defense.


    The next moment, Wang Xu''s roar hit the national division head-on.

 473 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 473 A reptile-like existence dare to claim the emperor in vain?

    "Boom"


    The light shines, the earth splits


    "What an exaggerated blow"


    The national teacher''s complexion changed drastically. He only felt that a huge force came from the knife, and it would take all of his energy to resist it.


    Not only that, this horrible beam of light continued to push the national teacher back, and behind him was the Imperial Palace.


    "hateful"


    The national teacher looked up to the sky in resentment, but couldn''t stop it.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Xu¡¯s roar pushed the national teacher into the imperial residence, and the spreading energy directly smashed the city wall.


    "The face of the Imperial Palace has disappeared." The national teacher looked pale when he saw it, "Faced with the destruction of his casual blow, I actually have no power to stop it"


    All this made the "Five Four Zeros" birth very quickly, and the national teacher was just in grief and indignation, and the stamina of these three major forces broke out completely.


    "what"


    The national teacher was shocked to see the beam of light suddenly thickened, the spring thunder in his hand was already red, and the ground under his feet was also dissolving into magma.


    Finally, the national division could no longer sustain it, and the beam of light passed over the sword energy defense more and more, and finally swallowed the national division''s figure completely.


    The power of Ssangyong and Wang Xu exploded, directly smashing most of the palace


    The sky is full of dust and rubble, and most of the original glorious imperial residence has become a giant meteorite crater.


    "The old man deserves to die, even the enemy''s finger is hard to resist"


    In the center of Dakeng, there is only the national teacher kneeling on the ground.


    The kimono on his body had long since become tattered, his bare skin was scorched, and he was obviously deeply injured.


    At this time, the national teacher¡¯s face was as gray as death, and the enemy was really terrifying, beyond his imagination.


    "He said that I can''t match his finger, and he really defeated me with just one finger."


    This fact shocked the national teacher''s heart. He had never seen such a strong person in his entire life.


    "If you just let these powerful men find your Majesty the Emperor, your Majesty will be dead that day"


    Thinking of this, the national teacher supported Chunlei and wanted to stand up forcibly to stop Mo Yan.


    "Keep on knees for me, standing as a person is not suitable for you."


    Mo Yan said indifferently, as if in the next judgment.


    "The old man will not bow down to you even if it is not your opponent, I will"


    The national teacher had just opened his mouth, before he finished speaking, Mo Yan''s red pupils gleaming with mysterious light.


    The pattern in the blood-colored pupils kept rotating, and the national teacher actually knelt down again when his legs were soft.


    Eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes


    "Eh"


    Robin originally saw the national teacher want to be violent again, and even set up a posture to fight, but when he saw the national teacher''s appearance, he became confused again.


    When Robin looked at Mo Yan again, he realized it.


    Worthy of being His Majesty Yanhuang, even a powerful person of this level can''t stop your majesty''s eyes


    "What, what''s going on"


    The national teacher''s heart was shocked, but he could not control his body at all.


    The national teacher quickly thought of Mo Yan''s mysterious pupils: "Is it just the one glance that completely controlled me?"


    "Damn, how is this possible"


    However, no matter what the national teacher is not willing to believe, this is all true.


    He was actually defeated by a finger and a look


    "I will accept your knife."


    Mo Yan walked slowly to the front of the national teacher and stretched out his hand to hold the flush of Chunlei''s knife.


    With a sound of "chicks", the icy power belonging to Asides fully covered it, quickly cooling Chunlei down.


    "In addition to the three powers that destroy the sky and the earth, you actually have such elemental powers," the national teacher said with difficulty, "You in the end"


    At this moment, the eyes of the national teacher looking at Mo Yan were already full of fear.


    Not only the fear of death, but also the fear of what will happen after such a peerless monster breaks into his country


    In this mood of extreme horror, the head of the national teacher flew high and was chopped down by Mo Yan with a knife.


    "Chichi"


    The spewing blood was spilt everywhere, but Mo Yan was not contaminated


    "Let''s go, I deliberately controlled the power, the emperor shouldn''t die."


    Mo Yan put away Chunlei, without even looking at the body of the national teacher, he took the lead and walked towards the most luxurious building of the Imperial Palace.


    The location and appearance of this building show its noble status, and it is probably the residence of the Emperor.


    And in this building, the emperor was shivering behind the curtain.


    "Who is invading Yu''s Wano Country?"


    From the beginning of the chaos, the emperor''s heart was in a mess.


    Even if the national teacher was notified of the past, the emperor could not be at ease.


    Especially when the loud noise immediately followed and the Imperial Palace was mostly destroyed before his eyes, it made the emperor even more frightened.


    "Can the national teacher really drive out the invaders?"


    The emperor has no confidence, and all he can do is curse.


    "The damn General Dark Sun, who didn''t come to escort him, has he completely ignored the rest?"


    Boom


    At this moment, the emperor felt a loud noise above his head.


    The dazzling sunlight came in, and the emperor couldn''t hide his eyes anymore, staring up in horror with his wide eyes.


    I saw two people stepping into the air and walking 51 lines under the sky, and they actually lifted his roof abruptly.


    "You are the so-called emperor, right"


    Mo Yan looked down on the sky above the ground condescendingly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really a reptilian existence, and I dare to call myself the emperor, how brazen it is."


    The Emperor is different from the leaders of other forces in this world. He is extremely weak and may not even be comparable to an ordinary naval soldier.


    But when Mo Yan thought about the background of the country of peace, he was relieved again.


    According to Mo Yan''s knowledge, the general was always the real power in Wano Country, and the emperor was just a puppet controlled by the general.


    If the emperor himself possesses strong strength, how could he be willing to be a puppet that the general can control.

 474 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 474 The ultimate in the world!

    On the other hand, the general who has been in control of Wano will never allow the emperor to become stronger.


    "It seems that if I can''t get useful information from you, I still need to find that general again."


    Mo Yan looked down at the Emperor who fell to the ground, as if looking at an ant.


    "Who are you, where is the national teacher"


    The emperor¡¯s voice was trembling, "I warn you, dare to hurt Yu, you will never have good fruit."


    "Noisy."


    Mo Yan frowned, Robin immediately crossed his empathetic hands, and grew four hands on both sides of the emperor.


    Then, the four hands bowed left and right on the emperor¡¯s cheeks


    "Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa"


    After a dozen slaps in a row and the Emperor''s face was red and swollen, Robin stopped.


    "Don''t fight"


    The emperor wanted to cry without tears, several of his teeth were knocked off, and his words leaked."If I ask you anything, you will answer whatever."


    The Emperor was afraid of being beaten, and nodded quickly.


    "Very good," Mo Yan said, "Do you know the historical text?"


    The emperor hesitated, and when Robin was about to cross his hands again, he was trembling with fright.


    "Know Know"


    Robin was overjoyed when he heard this. Mo Yan already said, "It''s easy to know what it is. If you still have this thing in the country of Hezhi, take me to see it."


    This time the emperor did not dare to hesitate, got up from the tatami and walked towards a dark room.


    After passing through several attics, the Emperor finally stopped in front of a basement.


    "The historical text you want is here."


    The emperor was really beaten to tears, and even changed his words to honorifics.


    "Go away and stay."


    After receiving Mo Yan''s order, the emperor rushed to the distance like a rabbit.


    ""


    Mo Yan squeezed the void, and shot Hundred Heads in his hands, making a crisp cry.


    "Switch to the human treasure mode to control the power"


    Shooting a hundred heads quickly turned into a gorgeous axe, which was cut down by Mo Yan, and the surging magic power immediately overturned the buildings on the ground.


    The entire land was wiped out in ashes, and only a huge stone engraved with words remained in the big pit on the spot.


    "Withstand the single blow of shooting a hundred heads, without any damage, it is undoubtedly the text of history."


    Mo Yan was so simple and violent. Anyway, the material of the historical text was so special that it could hardly be destroyed, so Mo Yan directly exploded the entire surface and dug out the historical text.


    "Yu''s Imperial Palace"


    Only the Emperor saw tears streaming down his face.


    "Robin, go see what''s written on it."


    Robin nodded, and went down to take a closer look at the historical text.


    Mo Yan looked at the Emperor again and asked, "Is there only this piece of historical text in the entire Wano country?"


    The Emperor''s chicken nodded like pecking rice, "Yes, yes, I dare not lie to you"


    "The last question," Mo Yan said, "Are there any treasures such as the Supreme Sharp Knife in your country?"


    The emperor was taken aback when he heard the words, then he was overjoyed.


    However, this joy was quickly hidden by him. The emperor''s eyes turned and said, "The country of Wano is the country of samurai, and the samurai is respected. Naturally, there are supreme swords, and it is also the country of Wano. National treasure, named Fengyunqi"


    As he said, the emperor couldn¡¯t wait to say, "However, this supreme sword is cut, currently under the control of the Dark Sun general of Wano Country. Compared to Yu, he is the real power of Wano Country. By"


    Humph, go and bite the dog


    A glimmer of pride flashed in the Emperor''s heart. The Yan Emperor was so powerful that it was too tricky, and the Emperor Dark Sun had controlled him for many years and the Emperor hated him extremely. If he could provoke the Yan Emperor to attack the Dark Sun General, it would be great.


    "It''s best if they both lose and lose, and then Yu regain control of the power of the country"


    The Emperor secretly thought, at this moment, a cold light flashed before his eyes.


    A gorgeous sword flew out of Mo Yan and penetrated the emperor¡¯s body directly.


    "what"


    A trace of incomprehension flashed in the Emperor''s eyes, and the blood flowed out like money.


    "Do you really think your little abacus can hide it from me?" Mo Yan said coldly, "It can be said that you cut off your life by yourself."


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, a look of horror flashed across the Emperor''s face, but he had no strength to speak.


    The sword of victory that pierced the emperor turned into magic power, and the emperor''s body lost support and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Your Majesty, I have finished reading it."


    Robin also yelled from the text of the history at this time, but the shock on his face couldn''t hide it.


    "What''s wrong, Robin"


    Robin opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, the things recorded in this piece of history are too 007 shocking, and they are very confusing."


    "Oh"


    Mo Yan asked with interest, "Tell me, what''s the specific record?"


    Robin nodded and said, "This piece of historical text says that the ultimate of the world lies above Rahudder. If anyone can get it, he can get the world."


    The ultimate of the world


    When Mo Yan heard the words, his expression shook, and he suddenly thought of something.


    His skill "all the world, could it be the king''s soil" needs the heart of the world, because the heart of the world can analyze the whole world.


    Then, if you think about it the other way round, can the heart of the world be called the "ultimate of the world"?


    "If you can really get this world, then it is indeed the biggest treasure in the world, as the One Piece King Roger said."


    Robin was still immersed in the shock, muttering to himself.


    "It''s just that if this is the case, why didn''t Gold Roger take away the ultimate in this world in the end?"


    This is also an unsolved mystery.


    Before Robin could continue to think about it, suddenly, outside the ruins of the imperial residence, there was an earth-shaking sword intent.


    The strength of this sword intent even surpassed the previous national teacher.

 475 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 475 Is it a capital crime?

    "Ok"


    Robin was shocked and looked in the direction where the sword intent came from.


    This sword intent is terrible


    Robin broke into a cold sweat just to feel the sharpness.


    "Can''t beat" Robin thought, "I can never be that person''s opponent"


    There is no need to fight to get this judgment in advance.


    This is because after the enhancement of the mental ability characteristics, Robin''s domineering vision and color can be further enhanced, and the intuitive premonition that can be produced is actually the most accurate judgment of the strength of both parties.


    "Interesting, is this a provocation or an invitation"


    Only Mo Yan still smiled, waved his sleeves, and put the useless historical text into the incredible convenient big pocket for later use when taking out new skins.


    "Let''s go, go and see who is so bold."


    The Silver Sanctuary expanded again and enveloped Robin, letting her fly towards the place where the sword intent came from with Mo Yan.


    At the end of Jianyi, there was a man kneeling on the ground.


    On his knees, he placed a particularly long Taisword horizontally. You can see its extraordinary at a glance. It is by no means an ordinary ordinary sword.


    "Luck is really good, and I came across a series of sharp knives."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly. He can be said to be one of the people who have seen sharp knives the most in the world, so you can tell at a glance that that special long knife definitely belongs to the sharp knife series of the king of knives.


    Sure enough, the country of peace is the country of peace, and the samurai lives on the sword, which also caused the frequency of Mo Yan''s encounters with the sharp sword series to surge.


    Just looking up at the man''s face again, Mo Yan was stunned for a while.


    Is an acquaintance.


    "I don''t know where your sacredness is and why you want to destroy the imperial residence of the country of Japan"


    For him, however, Mo Yan was a stranger he met for the first time.


    Facing this serious question, Mo Yan smiled and spoke.


    "Sasaki, I have never heard of it. Why do you serve for the imperial residence of the country of Wano? Why do you want to block my way for it? I wonder if it is a capital crime."


    "Your Excellency knows me" Sasaki was taken aback, "Who are you?"


    This great swordsman who exploded into the sky was the great swordsman Sasaki that Mo Yan defeated during the Hawkeye''s World Swordsman Tournament more than ten years ago when Mo Yan used the Gengmu Swordsman skin.


    At that time, Sasaki''s unique trick Yan returned, almost invincible in the world, defeating countless swordsmen.


    It''s just that Sasaki lost in the hands of Mo Yan in the end, and Mo Yan also won the "Return" of the famous knife of the Big Knife 21 Gong.


    "Bold" Robin already yelled, "In front of you is the Emperor Yan of the Chinese Empire"


    "Chinese Empire"


    Sasaki''s face changed, as if he was thinking of something.


    "Is the world''s most powerful swordsman even more loyal to the Chinese Empire"


    "Exactly," Mo Yan smiled. "I also heard your name from Jianba."


    "That''s really an honor." Sasaki nodded his head and thanked him, "I didn''t expect Kenhachi Kenki to become the world''s number one swordsman, but he would still remember it."


    With that, Sasaki glanced at Mo Yan deeply.


    "If you are the Yanhuang Majesty, then I would be really rude. I have long thought about the lord who can make even more wooden swordsman, such a peerless swordsman, be loyal, what kind of character is it, and now it is really extraordinary. "


    No, it¡¯s not just extraordinary anymore


    Sasaki thought secretly, this is completely beyond imagination, and there is a sense of being suppressed just from the front.


    "But even so, I have to be your enemy"


    Suddenly, Sasaki''s tone changed again.


    "This is not because Jai Shi is working for the Imperial Palace. In fact, Jai Shi is just a wandering swordsman. But even so, Jai Shi is a member of Wano Country. You cannot sit back and watch you ruin the face of Wano Country and the Imperial Palace is still indifferent."


    "Could it be that you want to fight me for this"


    "Exactly, please enlighten me"


    Mo Yan chuckled lightly and said lightly, "Then do you think you are qualified to fight against me?"


    Sasaki''s face darkened, and he shook his head and said, "There is no such disrespectful thought in Shiba. After all, Kenhachi Kakiki, your subordinate who lost to you, has not been able to wash away the shame of the year. According to the order, it should be first no matter what. It¡¯s right to challenge even more wooden swords."


    "But" Sasaki''s voice became excited and exuberant, "After ten years of hard practice and tempering, the strength of the player is no longer what it used to be. I am confident that I can win even in the face of Kenhachi Kakiki."


    "The most important thing is that now you are facing the strong man who can make the world''s most powerful swordsman work for him. As a swordsman, how can I not be challenged if I don''t fight at this time, then I will regret it all my life, even if I die because of this, I will have no regrets."


    It can be said that Sasaki is a very pure swordsman.


    He is also worthy of the name of a great swordsman. Judging from his sharp sword intent, Mo Yan estimates that he has at least a strong strength that rivals the level of an admiral.


    "Goodness, I will give you the favor of confrontation. After all, I have heard that your strongest power is within one move."


    "Yes," Sasaki confessed. "You can promise, I really appreciate it."


    "But you can''t fight in vain, just like the last time."


    Mo Yan looked at the particularly long samurai sword in Sasaki''s hand, and said, "If I read it right, you also have a sharp knife series, so it''s better to use this as a bet."


    Sasaki was stunned, stroking the long swords on both knees.


    "This is one of Liangkuaidao''s fifty craftsmanship. Its attack range is almost among the best. It is also a famous sword and sword, but it is still not as good as the original return. Is it okay?"


    Mo Yan said indifferently, "I can understand, after all, the twenty-one job with a big knife like the return is not so easy to get."


    "Thank you for your understanding"


    Sasaki slowly drew out the slender thing and blanched it in a posture of a sword.


    "Then let''s start."

 476 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 476 The real dragon returns!

    The scene became serious for a while.


    Robin was aside, even the atmosphere could hardly breathe, because Sasaki''s sword intent was too strong, and he felt the pain of his skin being cut just by approaching him.


    "I''m afraid that only His Majesty Yanhuang can face this sword intent and don''t care."


    Robin admired Mo Yan even more in his heart. Although she was able to compete with the senior cadres of the Four Emperors, she could face a real general-level powerhouse, but she was only able to fight a battle, and she would eventually lose. Coming down.


    "The next stunt ten years ago is called Yan Fan. Unfortunately, this self-confessed invincible trick has been broken by Gengmu Jianba."


    Sasaki condensed all his sword intent on the dry matter and slowly spoke.


    "After returning to the country of Wa, I spent the next ten years thinking and contemplating this trick with all my heart and soul, finally making this stunt further evolve and achieving true invincibility."


    "So you have to be careful," Sasaki sighed with the terrifying sword aura also beginning to compress towards the blade, "Because this is a veritable dragon return that can be cut down by a dragon."


    This trick was born out of Yanfan, but it is higher than Yanfan.


    Facing the terrible decisive blow of 027, even the dragon could not escape. It was a genuine dragon return.


    "It''s okay, let me know, you have a few catties and a few taels."


    Mo Yan also squeezed in the void, and drew the supreme sharp knife to swallow the sky and the earth.


    "That knife is"


    Sasaki, who was accumulating energy to release a peak blow, was sluggish when he saw it.


    With the eyesight of his great swordsman level, it can be clearly seen that this class of unparalleled qualities that surpass all swords is undoubtedly the legendary 12 skills of supreme swords.


    According to the legend, there are only twelve in the entire sea, and the users are without exception the supreme sharp knife of the overlord.


    "Good eyesight," Mo Yan exclaimed, "This is the supreme knife swallowing the sky and the earth, and for the rest of the people, it is also an unusable demon knife."


    "How beautiful"


    Sasaki sighed sincerely, as long as he is a swordsman, he will inevitably be intoxicated by the supreme sword.


    "Even as a demon sword, the befh demon knife of the supreme big knife level is also the strongest and most terrifying demon knife in the world," Sasaki said more and more solemnly, "and you can actually hold these demon knives in your hand. Breathtaking"


    At this moment, Sasaki was truly convinced by Mo Yan.


    Being able to surrender a demon sword, not all swordsmen can do it, especially such a demon sword that can be called the strongest and most terrifying, even the average great swordsman may not be able to do it.


    In fact, Sasaki was right.


    In the navy before, there were no shortage of great swordsman-level masters trying to surrender and devour the sky, but they all failed without exception.


    It can be said that, looking at the past and the future, there is only one owner, Mo Yan.


    "However, a good knife may not necessarily represent a good knife technique. If it is controlled by an unmatched knife skill, it is also a pain for the supreme knife."


    Immediately, Sasaki''s voice sank again.


    His words were not denying Mo Yan''s strength, the fact was on the contrary, Sasaki could already feel Mo Yan''s unparalleled terrifying power before the war started.


    But the strength may be multifaceted, not necessarily the swordsmanship, but also the devil fruit or domineering, so Sasaki said this.


    But to this, Mo Yan''s answer was only a terrifying aura that was extremely cold.


    "It''s useless to say more, come on"


    "Let me experience it for yourself," Sasaki stared at him, "I pin all my victories on this sword."


    "Dragon Return"


    With a stab, the air made a loud noise like a huge hole appeared.


    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    At this moment, in Robin''s domineering perception, Sasaki seemed to cut six trajectories at the same time.


    "what"


    Robin''s eyes widened, "How is this possible"


    It¡¯s almost a fantasy-like supernatural skill. The six positions of front, back, left, right, up, and down have been completely sealed.


    "Six swords are more than double the previous Yan Fan"


    Between the electric light and the fire, Mo Yan also relied on the unmatched insight of the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and clearly captured the trajectory of these six swords.


    However, if you see it clearly, it doesn''t mean you can avoid it.


    All positions in the spatial position have been completely blocked by these six knives. It is true that even the dragon cannot escape.


    "Suzonoh"


    At this moment, the mysterious pattern in Mo Yan''s pupils rapidly rotated, and the sea waves-like pupil power mixed with huge chakras rose up for defense, condensing into giant armor to resist Sasaki''s sword light.


    "Do you want to use this kind of all-round defense to deal with?" Sasaki also saw everything in an instant. "Unfortunately, there is still a defense gap under your feet."


    Just as Sasaki thought so, his six swords of Dragon Return also hit something separately.


    Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang


    "It''s actually impossible for six tones"


    Sasaki''s pupils shrank in an instant. He looked down and found that under Mo Yan''s feet, a thick ice wall shield had appeared at some point.


    With this big ice shield to make up, Suzuo Nenghu''s only weakness has also been made up, which can be described as a perfect simultaneous defense of six sides.


    "Do you think this will stop Long Fan from being too naive"


    Sasaki yelled, the sword light on the sword was flourishing, mixed with extremely powerful sword aura and sword intent burst out


    This trick is called Dragon Return, and it is a skill to kill dragons.


    So natural, it also has a super attack power that can break through dragon scales


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Almost at the same time, the six-sided defense was completely penetrated, and the light that blocked everything continued to be slashed towards Mo Yan.


    However, Mo Yan''s position was one step forward than before, and the smile that saw through everything appeared on Mo Yan''s face.


    "You lost, Sasaki."

 477 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 477 The No. 1 Strong in History!

    The two played against each other in just one second, and when Sasaki discovered that Mo Yan''s smile was wrong, it was already too late.


    "You lost, Sasaki"


    Sasaki could almost read this sentence clearly from Mo Yan''s smile.


    "how come"


    Sasaki figured everything out in an instant, and Mo Yan had already swung his knife forward.


    "What I need is not to rely on these defenses to block your attacks, but to rely on these defenses to delay your attacks"


    Even if it will be broken in the end, as long as the six swords are blocked even for a moment, the delayed Dragon Return is no longer perfect, because Mo Yan''s instant forward position caused the Dragon Return to deviate.


    The deviation at this moment is the best chance for Mo Yan to fight back.


    "Drink"


    An astonishing brilliance exploded from the sky swallowing the ground, and in a short time, only this dazzling light remained in the world, and it fell down with unparalleled power.


    "No, I haven''t lost yet"


    Sasaki gritted his teeth, and barely returned to his defense, blocking the blow that swallowed the sky and the earth.


    "Boom"


    It was almost like the sound of a heavy blow from a cannonball, Sasaki''s tiger''s mouth immediately spiked blood, and the hands holding the knife trembled, almost not letting the contents fly out.


    "A terrifying attack power"


    This thought flashed in Sasaki''s heart, and the power of light and shadow absorbed by the sky completely broke out, shining all over the sky for a while.


    "Woo"


    Sasaki grunted and had to narrow his eyes.


    However, he did not notice that under the strong light, his body was blocked and became the only shadow in this space, which was full of murderous intent.


    Behind the light is the shadow, with the light, it must be accompanied by the shadow, this is the power of light and shadow


    "Huh"


    The ultimate blow that swallows the sky and the earth is to cut out from the hiding of the shadow, and cut a blood line from the bottom up.


    "what"


    Sasaki was taken aback, and when he reacted, the dry boil had already taken off his hands and flew out, and the blood on his chest went wild.


    The sword energy soaring to the sky remained undiminished, and after passing over Sasaki, it crashed a house on the street.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so"


    Sasaki stepped back and fell to his knees without support.


    Mo Yan held a sword in one hand, and the sword blade that swallowed the sky pointed towards Sasaki''s throat, and with one hand facing the sky, he caught the falling objects and dried it.


    "I lost at the bottom."


    Sasaki gave a wry smile, what a familiar scene, almost exactly the same as ten years ago.


    It''s the same end, the same ending, I am defeated here.


    "The one-stroke agreement is over," Mo Yan said lightly, "I have this dry-boiled thing."


    "Ahhh, of course"


    Sasaki looked sad, he thought he had made enough progress, but he did not expect to make the strongest blow he was proud of, but it was still not the opponent''s one.


    Not only did the trick that he considered invincible was broken, but he was also defeated in just one move


    "Sure enough, there are people outside the mountain, there are still many masters in this world."


    Sasaki sighed, but Mo Yan denied, "I am the only one in the world who can defeat you instantly."


    "Really, then I feel relieved."


    Sasaki closed his eyes, "His Majesty Yanhuang, come and fulfill your power as a winner. I will never regret my death for this."


    "Get up, I still have something to ask you."


    However, Mo Yan put away the thing and dried it, and directly put the swallowing ground into the scabbard.


    "Thanks to His Majesty Yan Huang for not killing"


    No one would really want to die. Sasaki solemnly bowed his head to Mo Yan before standing up.


    "Please follow, if you have any questions, you will know everything in the humble house."


    Mo Yan nodded and greeted Robin who was staring at him.


    Robin was really speechless at this time. She had a hunch that His Majesty Yan Huang was very strong, but she did not expect that he was actually so strong.


    In the face of a master who is not an opponent at all and is comparable to a general-level powerhouse, His Majesty Yan Huang defeated the opponent with just one blow.


    Ask for flowers


    What strength is this


    "I''m afraid that throughout the ages, in this world, no one can be stronger than His Majesty Yan Huang."


    Robin silently recalled the historical knowledge he had in his mind and strengthened his judgment.


    "There is no doubt that His Majesty Yan Huang is the number one strong in history."


    Followed Sasaki all the way, and finally came to an ordinary Japanese room.


    "Please come in," Sasaki bowed his head, "please forgive the shabby room below, it cannot match the honorable status of the Emperor Yan."


    "It doesn''t matter, Si is a shabby room, but I am Dexin."


    Mo Yan sat down on the tatami indifferently, and Sasaki''s face flashed with wonder.


    "A good sentence is exactly the truth, it seems to be superficial."


    With that said, Sasaki went to prepare tea with reverence.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel that he was inferior to a small part of Mo Yan.


    After the hot tea was served, Sasaki also took a seat respectfully.


    "If you have any questions, I will try my best to answer them."


    This was a thank you to Mo Yanken for accepting his challenge, and it was also a thank you to Mo Yan for willing to bypass his life after victory.


    Mo Yan nodded and asked, "Dark Sun general of the country of Wano, do you know the details?"


    Sasaki was taken aback, and said, "This is naturally clear, and there are still rumors among the people that the Dark Sun is the real power in this country."


    "Sure enough." Mo Yan took a sip of the tea ceremony, "Then you can tell him in detail."


    Sasaki Dao "In the past, the Dark Sun Clan used to be the Patriarch of the Dark Sun Clan, but after the decline of the rival Guangyue Clan, the Dark Sun Clan became the largest power in the country, and the Dark Sun General also established the Shogunate. Master this country"


    Mo Yan said lightly, "What is the strength of the Dark Sun General?"


    Sasaki said with certainty that "very strong can at least match the next, second only to the power of the swordsman."

 478 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 478: Extremely Despicable and Shameless

    "Juggernaut"


    Mo Yan put down his teacup, with an interested expression on his face.


    Sasaki believes that General Dark Sun can match him, which means that General Dark Sun is also a top powerhouse with general-level strength, which is already too strong.


    Unexpectedly, Sasaki also named a third party stronger than them, the Juggernaut.


    "Yes, the strongest person in this country of Wano is neither General nor Dark Sun, but Juggernaut Miyamoto," Sasaki said affirmatively.


    A stronger existence than a general-level master, could it be that the sword saint named Miyamoto has reached the realm of the four emperors


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many strong people in a small and no country. "Zero Seven""


    Mo Yan thought for a while, feeling a little bit weird.


    From this point of view, it is very likely that there will be two masters at the general level and one strong at the Four Sovereigns level in a country alone.


    With such a luxurious configuration of power, in addition to the naval government and the Four Emperors, at most, including the mysterious revolutionary army, there is almost no power on the sea to match it.


    "Your Majesty, according to the historical documents I have investigated, the country of Zuo where I went with Lord Conquer 10 years ago can be regarded as a dependent country of the country of Wano in a sense."


    What Robin said is not wrong, but not quite right.


    Strictly speaking, it is the fur clan of the entire Zuo country that is loyal to the Guangyue clan of the country, not the entire country.


    But even so, it is amazing enough, because Sasaki also said just now that the Guangyue clan was only able to rival the Dark Sun clan at the time when Wano was the most brilliant.


    "This is all the past, why do you want to bring it up again now"


    Mo Yan looked at Robin, waiting for her to tell the connection between the two.


    Robin settled down and said, "The Lord Conqueror King was incomparable at that time, and he swept the entire Zuowu country almost by himself. But according to my current intelligence, Lord Conqueror Wang did not encounter Zuowu. When the country is strongest."


    "It is said that the fur clan living in the country of Zou, once they encounter a full moon night, they can transform into the state of a moonlight lion after training, and their combat power will rise dramatically.


    Hearing this, Mo Yan already understood what Robin meant.


    The two leaders of the Zau Kingdom, the King of Days and the King of Nights, can already match the three plagues of the Four Emperors in their usual state.


    If they become moonlight lions, then even if they are one-on-one with a real admiral, there is a possibility of victory.


    "There is such a thing. You want to say that even the country of Zau is so strong. Then, as the country of Wano, who leads the country of Zau, it is normal to have so many masters."


    Robin nodded and said, "Exactly."


    Mo Yan was relieved now. From this perspective, it is only natural that Wazuki has such a large number of masters.


    "So, what kind of people are they?"


    Hearing Mo Yan''s question, Sasaki''s face unexpectedly showed a rare look of resentment.


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes interestingly, so that a pure swordsman like Sasaki could show such a look. What happened in the past?


    "Secretly General I am inconvenient to comment, but about Juggernaut Miyamoto, I can say with certainty that he is a despicable villain."


    "Oh" there was an arc at the corner of Mo Yan''s mouth, "tell me"


    Sasaki took a deep breath and said, "Just when I got the dry boiled thing, it was a long time ago. The strength of Miyamoto at that time was between that of me and Nakahashi, so he wanted to promote the title of Juggernaut. Challenge."


    "I didn''t care about the name of the sword master at first, but before that I heard about Miyamoto''s name for a long time. As a swordsman, I also wanted to fight against the prestigious swordsman. So I agreed to his challenge in order to prevent damage and The country has set the place of engagement on Yanliu Island outside the waters of the country."


    Mo Yan''s heart moved, this legend is familiar. It seems that the story of Sasaki and Miyamoto is like a reflection of parallel worlds.


    Sasaki continued, "On the day of the battle, in order to respect the opponent, I deliberately went half an hour earlier. However, looking at Miyamoto, he was deliberately late by two hours."


    Two hours, four hours, plus half an hour ahead of Sasaki himself, a total of five hours of waiting time, it is conceivable how anxious Sasaki has become.


    Sasaki is quite well-trained and can wait forever, but without a doubt, his mood is broken, and Miyamoto''s wish was fulfilled.


    "Although Zai knows that this is Miyamoto''s despicable act in order to disturb her state of mind, he still can''t help being impetuous, and finally Miyamoto is here. It was the sunset and the sun''s strongest time."


    At this point, Sasaki has become gritted his teeth.


    "What I did not expect in Shixia is that Miyamoto''s despicability is more than that. He did not use the two sabers he used to use. Instead, he specially made a wooden knife that was longer than the dry bake of the object. It can also be regarded as a normal response to the enemy, but after the official war begins."


    Sasaki took a deep breath and said angrily, "He deliberately stood in the position of backlight 59, and he ignored any etiquette. When I was dazzled by the sun, he directly attacked me shamelessly."


    Sasaki, who has always paid attention to etiquette, of course never dreamed that Miyamoto, as a master of the same level, would be so innocent.


    And the wooden sword in Miyamoto''s hand, as long as it is hardened with armed color and domineering, coupled with powerful sword aura and sword intent, it can instantly transform into a peerless weapon, injuring Sasaki with one stroke.


    The strength of the two was almost the same at the time, so Sasaki''s injury can be said to be doomed.


    Sure enough, after listening to Sasaki''s account, he finally failed even after "Swallow Back" was not used.


    s for rewards and automatic subscription.

 479 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 479 I will grant destruction!

    "Since then, he blatantly declared that he had defeated him in a head-on duel."


    Sasaki sighed and said, "It''s a pity that he is a loser. No matter what rebuttal he said, he appears weak and without credibility."


    Moreover, Sasaki is even more obscured than Miyamoto, who was originally a big fan, and the credibility of natural discourse is far less than Miyamoto.


    Mo Yan could also see this. Sasaki is still a ronin up to now, which is the proof that he has always been indifferent to fame and fortune and intoxicated with swords.


    "It''s a pity that Miyamoto is indeed a genius in swordsmanship." Sasaki sighed. "In the next few years, his strength has officially surpassed that of the next, so it will be difficult for him to continue. Some thoughts of revenge have arisen."


    If Miyamoto is stronger than Sasaki, this is a fact that can be clearly judged without fighting at all, then Sasaki has no chance of winning against Kamiyamoto 14.


    Since it is a battle that must be defeated, of course there is no revenge.


    "What are the two knives that Miyamoto originally used?" Mo Yan asked casually.


    Sasaki said, "The great swordsman naturally uses the famous swords that match him. Miyamoto''s two sabers are the Goku Taito, one of the 21st tools of the Great Sharp Sword, and the Five Round Taito, one of the 21st tools of the Great Sharp Sword. ."


    Two big knives and twenty-one jobs again


    Mo Yan was shocked when he heard it. He originally just asked casually, but he didn''t expect such good news to come out.


    If you add the wind and cloud cutting, then a small country of Wano, there have been two good knives and fifty jobs, two big knives 21 jobs, and a supreme big knives 12 jobs.


    This still doesn''t count Sasaki''s original "Return" of the 21st Knife with a sharp sword.


    "It seems that my decision to go to the country of Japan is correct at all. This is really a bumper harvest."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "Then the last question, is Feng Yun cutting this knife in the hands of General Dark Sun?"


    "Are you saying that the supreme sword Fengyun cut?" Sasaki was surprised. "That is the treasure of Wano Country. No one knows who owns it, but it is said that the most likely to master Feng Yun cut is the dark Japanese General"


    "That''s good." Mo Yan stood up and said, "I will know when I go in the past."


    "I''m afraid that you don''t need your Majesty to go there personally, the Dark Sun will also come directly." Sasaki shook his head, "After all, your Majesty destroyed the Imperial Palace. Such a huge movement naturally alarmed the Dark Sun."


    It is conceivable that General Dark Sun, as the ruler of Wano Country, would allow such an uncontrollable factor to appear on his territory?


    Of course the answer is no


    "he came"


    As soon as Sasaki finished speaking, his expression changed with Robin.


    Because a large number of military personnel have entered into their domineering realm


    "I have seen the ruins of the imperial residence, so stupid to ask me for trouble?"


    Mo Yan smiled, and his deep gaze also looked at a certain place, as if his gaze penetrated the space, staring directly at the general dark sun.


    "Listen to the thief inside, the Dark Sun general of the country of Owa"


    At this moment, a strong and powerful voice had already passed in with the domineering shock.


    "I really can''t help myself."


    Mo Yan had no joy or sorrow on his face, raising his hand to the direction of the sound.


    In an instant, a huge spiritual pressure enveloped the entire world, echoing Mo Yan''s singing voice


    "The End of the Thousand Hands, the hand that cannot touch the dark, the archer that cannot be reflected in the sky, the path of brilliance is spreading, the wind of ignition is inflamed, and there is no need to be confused when gathering and gathering. After the big wheel, the gray turret leads the bow to the distance and dissipates cleanly"


    The group of flashing light like a huge projectile, with a terrifying aura of destruction, instantly condensed in front of Mo Yan.


    "Your Majesty, please be merciful"


    Sasaki''s complexion changed drastically when he saw it, Robin had already burst into a shocking weather before he even left, and he stopped in front of Sasaki vigilantly.


    "Don''t want to do anything to your majesty"


    It has to be said that those who have the ability to think are born with a huge deterrent to those who have not practiced mind, just like the domineering effect of the overlord.


    Even Sasaki realized in an instant that the person in front of him may not be his opponent, but if he wants to break through the past, he has to spend a lot of hands and feet.


    Sasaki gritted his teeth and said, "I''m just a defeated player, and I don''t have the idea of ??surpassing, just"


    What he meant was that he also wanted to persuade Mo Yan not to kill so many people, no matter how much he and the soldiers were from the country of harmony.


    "Stop talking about that kind of ignorance."


    Mo Yan blocked Sasaki''s mouth with a faint sentence, "Obviously, the general dark sun has already known about my strength through the destruction of the imperial residence in 277. Even though I only showed the tip of the iceberg, he brought so many weak soldiers here. It¡¯s not like letting them die."


    Sasaki was speechless for a while, and the one who was really mentally disabled was the dark general.


    With so many ordinary soldiers brought over, facing the battle of the world¡¯s top powerhouses, there is no use other than food delivery.


    The light had been accumulated to the extreme, Sasaki could only close his eyes sadly.


    "The Ninety-one Thousand-Hands of Breaking the Road"


    Mo Yan gave a deep cry, and several beams of light burst out


    This is where Mo Yan originated from Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu?


    "Om"


    The light cannons scattered downward from the sky, even in the day of the day, as if dazzling stars appeared, illuminating the sky more brightly


    "what is that"


    General Dark Sun couldn''t help widening his eyes, and watched these several meteor-like rays of destruction volley over his army.


    Then burst


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom."

 480 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 480 Compared to generals, clowns are more suitable for you

    The beam of light fell on the ground and burst into flames like washing the ground.


    Light cannon


    Amidst the roar, the power of terror flooded the army of Wano Country, and the explosion was deafening.


    The soldiers of Wano country who were only mortal bodies, before they even made a scream, they all turned to ashes.


    "My Army"


    General Dark Sun stared at all this in a daze, with blue veins jumping on his forehead.


    To control the entire Wano country, it is not enough to rely on individual force alone. He needs a large number of manpower and soldiers to rule all regions and suppress daimyo in different regions.


    But today, in a short span of time, most of the forces he worked hard to gather have disappeared.


    However, General Dark Sun didn''t feel that his stupidity had caused all this at all. Instead, he poured out his anger completely, facing the figure floating high in the air not far away.


    "You bastard, I can''t spare you, I will break you into pieces"


    With a sound of "clang", the general dark sun pulled out a shining broad knife from his waist, glaring at Mo Yan who was slowly lifting into the sky.


    "Oh, even if it was just that blow, didn''t it frighten him"


    Mo Yan thought about it a little bit and understood.


    If the Dark Sun General was really as good as Sasaki said, he would be a super master at the same general level.


    For a real general-level powerhouse, large-scale ground-scrubbing attacks are not uncommon. For example, the Red Dog¡¯s Meteor Volcano and Huang Yuan¡¯s eight-foot-gou Qiongyu are all such large-scale ground scrubbing attacks.


    Therefore, the Dark Sun general, who is also a general, will not be afraid of it at all, of course, there are also factors of arrogance in his personality.


    "Your strength matches your position. You are a veritable general."


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "It''s just that the stupid behavior just now makes you called a clown, which is more appropriate than being called a general."


    "what did you say"


    The Dark Sun general was even more angry, and the sword in his hand also began to entangle the violent sword aura.


    Suddenly, the surrounding air currents were surging restlessly, seeming to converge towards the treasured sword


    "It seems that Fengyun is right"


    Mo Yan keenly sensed all this and looked at General Dark Sun with a smile.


    "Killing an idiot really can''t make me feel energetic. Then as a reward for your funny performance just now, as long as you can obediently hand over the situation, then I can pardon your dog''s life."


    "How is it?" Mo Yan''s face was faintly smiled, "It''s up to you to survive."


    "Just you want to get the wind and the wind, don''t dream"


    The General Dark Sun snorted, his eyes fierce, "I also said that I had spared my life, and I will smash you to pieces before I can relieve my happy hatred."


    From Mo Yan''s expression and words, General Dark Sun only felt deep disdain.


    How can he tolerate this, who has always been at the top of the country


    "A fool, gave up his chance to survive for nothing."


    Mo Yan shook his head, as if sighing and sighing again.


    "I am the number one general in the world. From the moment you oppose me, you are doomed to die."


    The General Dark Sun did not say a word, the sword qi ditch gathered at the peak moved the atmosphere of the world, and cut the wind and cloud cut across the air to Mo Yan with all his strength.


    "A blow to the wind"


    The violent wind raged, stirring up the clouds, and the two combined into a huge storm, swept the sword energy mixed in it, and rushed towards Mo Yan.


    "This trick alone is a half-wash attack, not bad."


    Mo Yan nodded and commented, as if he didn''t pay attention to this super large blade storm at all.


    "Speaking big when you die"


    The Dark Sun yelled and opened his eyes wide, as if he wanted to see Mo Yan being cut to pieces.


    However, what he saw was only Mo Yan raising his hand indifferently, "Heaven''s pride, iron wall, dragon walk, lion roar, tiger roar, wolf rush, cut off the world before it collapses."


    With the chanting of the incantation, the elements between heaven and earth began to roll violently, as if something huge was about to emerge.


    "The Eighty-One Dead Space"


    At Mo Yan''s level, coupled with complete chanting, the released Duankong is the strongest in history


    A translucent giant defensive wall appeared out of thin air, as if it had really cut off the heaven and the earth, running like a natural danger in front of a sword storm


    "Boom"


    Sword Qi storm broke out completely, cutting everything around.


    The mountains, rocks, earth, and wood are shattered into countless small pieces, but this indestructible translucent defense prevents these sword energy from advancing even half a minute.


    "What is this ability"


    General Dark Sun was finally taken aback, just by saying a few words, can he perfectly defend against his full blow?


    how can that be


    "It seems that you do have a bit of knowledge, but you are still careless"


    Suddenly, a successful smile flashed across the corner of General Dark Sun''s mouth.


    "Although my swordsmanship is Fengyun swordsmanship, there is another power hidden behind the fierce situation."


    With that said, General Dark Sun once again slashed with all his strength


    "Two Knife Thunder"


    Boom


    The dark clouds that had gathered in the sky before, Zhao Leiyun had all been transformed into, and the thunder and lightning dropped a blow that everyone was caught off guard.


    A terrifying pillar of lightning


    "go to hell"


    The Dark Sun general laughed wildly, and finally got his wish, watching with his own eyes Mo Yan being swallowed by Lei Guangzhu.


    "His Majesty"


    Robin looked anxiously below, but the power generated by the lightning beam bombarding the ground was too strong for her to be able to approach easily for a while.


    "Haha, how about it, do you know the prestige of my Dark Sun General"


    Lei Guangzhu came and went fast, and the Dark Sun general laughed triumphantly, ready to see the miserable situation of his opponent.


    But at the next moment, the pupils of General Dark Sun suddenly shrank.


    "This is impossible"


    General Dark Sun opened his mouth wide, staring dumbfounded at the reappearing Mo Yan, unscathed.

 481 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 481 This is your limit

    However, if you look closely, you can find that Mo Yan is also shining with extremely subtle electric lights.


    "Is this your hidden trick? It really surprised me a little bit, but unfortunately, the power still cannot break through the blessing of God on me."


    What surges over Mo Yan is the "Blessing of God" from the skin of Conquer King


    With this powerful lightning resistance skill, Mo Yan almost didn''t even break his skin, and he withstood a blow from the Dark Sun.


    This fact made General Dark Sun feel frustrated for the first time, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "I tried my best, but couldn''t even hurt him?"


    Mo Yan looked calm, stretched out his hand and held it in the void, and an invisible sword appeared in his hand.


    "Yes, this is your limit." The wind swept through, but this time it appeared next to Mo Yan, "Then let me take a look at the same wind. Which side is stronger?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan cut out with a sword.


    "Wind King Hammer"


    The violent eruption of the Wind King enchantment does not need to disturb the heavens and the earth, but relying on itself, it has enough terrifying power comparable to the highest level hurricane


    "What?" Even Dark Sun General 177 was taken aback, "Can he control Fengyun too"


    Originally, General Dark Sun thought that the power of manipulating Fengyun was his own privilege.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent can use the same power, and it seems to be more powerful


    The incomparably violent Fengwang Iron Hammer broke through the air and did not allow the Dark Sun General to have any room to escape. He could only support Fengyun''s painstaking support and defense.


    "So strong impact"


    As soon as he made contact, the Dark Sun snorted and his body burst back.


    "It is obviously wind, but it can be transformed into such crushing violence. How did it do it?"


    At the same time, General Dark Sun was still secretly frightened.


    Unlike his Fengyun swordsmanship that cooperated with Fengyunqi, his Fengyun power took the road of cutting, completely and Fengwang hammer are two extremes.


    "However, you still underestimate the power of the treasure of Wano country."


    The Dark Sun general suddenly yelled and raised Feng Yunqi in his hand.


    In the next second, the wind direction changed on the spot, and even the Wind King Iron Hammer was broken down into countless air currents, entangled on Feng Yunqi.


    "Haha, finally caught up"


    Upon seeing this, the dark sun general looked happy.


    The reason why he resisted hard just now was to give himself enough time to dissolve and absorb the power of the Wind King Iron Hammer.


    "Thank you for giving me a powerful weapon" General Dark Sun laughed wildly, "Feng Yunqi is the king of the wind, and all the power of the situation can be used for me."


    In his opinion, one move that can defeat Mo Yan head-on is the wolf smoke of counterattack.


    "Drink"


    In order to avoid long nights and dreams, this time the dark sun general directly cut out this powerful storm, a long-range attack that is stronger than the wind king''s hammer, and instantly broke through the air and invaded Mo Yan.


    "No, you are the one who really sent me the weapon."


    Mo Yan''s expression remained indifferent, and the weapon in his hand had been replaced with Devouring Sky.


    This time, the crimson meaning that swallowed the sky and the ground lit up, it was the power of profound fire and the power of Taiyan


    "what did you say"


    After hearing this, General Dark Sun was astonished for a moment, and saw Mo Yan directly piercing the supreme sharp knife in his hand into the storm.


    "Hmph, stupid" General Dark Sun showed disdain, "There is no other possibility except that the sword is broken by the attack."


    The idea of ??General Dark Sun just came up, as if he had seen some incredible scene, his face was shocked.Swallowing the sky was inserted into the storm, not only was it not broken, but the crimson sword energy spreading out was eroding the storm.


    The scorching heat is like a virus, and it spreads over the entire storm in an instant, and it becomes even stronger because of it.


    "Why is that"


    The Dark Sun general was shocked, but he was puzzled.


    "Don''t you know that as long as the fire is big enough, even the strong wind can only promote the momentum of the flame?"


    Mo Yan sneered. This storm attack strengthened by General Dark Sun had once again fallen into Mo Yan''s palm, becoming a more powerful flame storm.


    "How, how could this be"


    General Dark Sun was lost for a moment, and even his body subconsciously took a half step back.


    Why is this


    I am clearly the man to whom the destiny belongs, the number one general in the world


    But in the face of the battle of this person in front of him, he has been stunned again and again, and now he has completely fallen into a disadvantage.


    "The farce is over, let me end you with absolute power."


    In the sight of General Dark Sun, two distorted figures quickly appeared on both sides of Mo Yan.


    This scene also fell in Sasaki''s eyes, bringing back the long-term memories in his mind.


    "This is" Sasaki looked at this scene in shock, "Kenhachi''s three-step sword beast"


    Reminiscent of the battle with Gengmu Kenpachi back then, it was this three-step sword beast that defeated Sasaki''s invincible hand Yanfan.


    "Unexpectedly, this trick was actually taught by His Majesty Yan Huang to Gengmu Jianba"


    With the strength and status shown by Mo Yan, Sasaki would never think that this move was even taught to Mo Yan.


    However, what was even more shocking was the weapon in the hands of the three-step sword beast.


    The three-step sword beast on the left, holding a magnificent heavy axe in his hand, is shooting a hundred heads


    The three-step sword beast on the right holds a golden holy sword, which is the sword of vows of victory.


    Mo Yan, who was in the leading position in the middle, clenched the hilt of the sword that swallowed the sky with both hands. The fierce flame storm moved with his movements


    At this moment, a fierce magical light gathered on the left; the light of legend condensed on the right; the searing in the center dyed the entire sky red


    Under Mo Yan''s will, the three-step sword beast followed Mo Yan''s movements and moved forward


    cut.

 482 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 482 Dont take my kindness for granted!

    In an instant, all the space between heaven and earth was filled with three rays of light.


    The magical slash with golden light pierced the sky; the kowloon-type tracking slash came whizzing; the bursting flame hurricane swept across the country


    These three kinds of attacks, any one of which hits the Dark Sun head-on, can seriously wound him or even directly kill him.


    General Dark Sun understood this very well, so he couldn''t help but come up with a thought


    Unstoppable.


    Can''t stop it anyway


    But the three wide-ranging attacks completely sealed the dark sun general''s hiding space. He could only roar and raise the power of his body to make the final resistance.


    "Damn ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    General Dark Sun''s eyes were red with blood, and his sword spirit and domineering spirit poured out like money.


    "I am the number one general in the world, how can I die in this place"


    The roar was shaking, but the last struggle of General Dark Sun still seemed so weak in front of absolute power


    "Boom boom boom"


    In the next moment, the sword of oath of victory, the slash of shooting a hundred heads and devouring the earth, all hit the general of the dark sun at the same time.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to have lost all sounds.


    Everything is condensed into a giant ball of light full of destructiveness, which makes people tremble at the first glance, and only feels that there is infinite energy in it.


    Mo Yan didn''t even look at these spectacles of the flourishing age.


    He just swallowed the sky and earth indifferently, and slowly put it into the scabbard.


    "Crack"


    The sound of swallowing the sky completely ensheathed, like a command, the destruction light in the distance also exploded violently.


    "Boom"


    The entire huge island that hosts the country of Wano is trembling desperately


    "This is a blow that even the earth frightens and trembles."


    Sasaki watched this scene in shock and muttered to himself.


    Seeing that the Dark Sun general, who was almost the same as himself, was so easily crushed by Mo Yan, his mood was very complicated.


    After the light of the explosion dissipated, General Dark Sun was wiped out.


    Only the Fengyunqi with the supreme sharp knife quality can fall from the sky unscathed, or from the very first blow, Fengyunqi has been directly blown into the sky, and now it can begin to land.


    With a "swish", Mo Yan spread his left hand flat, and a thick book spread out on Mo Yan''s palm.


    The thief''s extreme intention.


    Following Mo Yan''s thoughts, this thief''s cheat book turned to one page without any wind.


    "Teleport"


    The next moment, Feng Yunqi in the distance was moved in space on the spot, and appeared in Mo Yan''s right hand.


    "Is this the supreme big knife, Fengyun cut?" Mo Yan looked at the knife carefully. "Just holding it in his hand, you can feel the turbulence of the airflow. It really deserves to be the treasure of a country."


    After the admiration, Mo Yan was still suspended in the sky.


    "His Majesty"


    Robin asked hesitantly, and heard Mo Yan say faintly, "Aren''t you going to get out?"


    The voice spread out, shaking between heaven and earth.


    "What?" Robin was shocked when he heard the words, "Is there someone hiding on the scene? I can''t even feel a breath."


    Seeing no response, Mo Yan''s expression turned cold.


    "It seems to be a very suspicious character, am I worried that I am cheating you"


    Mo Yan sneered, waved Feng Yunqi directly, and slashed in one direction.


    While a knife is swung, endless wind pressure automatically adheres to form a giant wind blade that traverses the vacuum


    "I don''t weigh my own weight, but I dare to hide my head and show my tail in front of me and get out."


    The huge wind blade slashed directly on something, making the sound of sword strikes, and a figure appeared slightly embarrassed.


    "Sure enough, I am the master who killed the Dark Sun general. Even if I tightened my full force, I can''t hide from you."


    Ask for flowers


    The man who was picked out by Mo Yan was full of beards and had two katanas, one long and one short, with both hands at the moment, and it was the two swords that smashed the giant wind blade into the air.


    "Miyamoto"


    Sasaki in the distance had already exclaimed when he saw the visitor.


    He will never forget this person, as a genius of swordsmanship, he also has a shameless face


    "It turns out that you are the sword sage of the country of harmony," Mo Yan smiled lightly. "Obviously, as the country of harmony the strongest, but you hide yourself from observing in secret, there is no such thing as a strong person."


    Miyamoto stalled the two swords and said helplessly, "After all, I don''t want to fight against a strong enemy like you. If possible, how about letting me go."


    Now even Mo Yan was speechless for a while.


    It can be said that Miyamoto is definitely the most dignified and ethical top powerhouse Mo Yan has ever seen.


    Obviously, as a member of the country of Japan, the imperial residence was destroyed and the national treasure was taken away, but Miyamoto looked all right, begging Mo Yan to let him go.


    However, Mo Yan didn''t even bother to kill him.


    "I can promise you that as long as you tribute your double knives to my hands, you can get your life in exchange."


    The double swords in Miyamoto''s hands are undoubtedly the two big sharp swords that Sasaki said before, the two big swords, the five round swords and the five square swords.


    Miyamoto heard this, but suffocated, "Well, this is not within my consideration."


    He said every word, "Maybe I didn''t make it clear, what I mean is, if there is a war, then it will not be good for us to lose both sides. It is better to let me go."


    From Miyamoto''s point of view, although Mo Yan was powerful enough to kill General Dark Sun, Miyamoto was confident that he could do the same thing if he tried his best.


    Because of this, behind Miyamoto¡¯s seemingly humble words, there is a pride of contempt for everything.


    "This doesn''t sound like asking someone to let you go," Mo Yan snorted coldly, "Don''t take my kindness for granted."

 483 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 483

    "You are, Hugh is going to deceive people too much"


    Miyamoto''s face suddenly changed, his body moved suddenly, and he instantly appeared in a place close to Mo Yan.


    He didn''t say anything, so he started the fight, wanting to fight Mo Yan off guard


    "Be careful"


    Even Sasaki couldn''t help shouting reminders when he saw this.


    This kind of despicable tactics, he is so familiar with it, he was so disadvantaged in the beginning


    Unexpectedly, Miyamoto is still repeating the old tricks now. It seems that even after becoming a Juggernaut, Miyamoto still does not change his shameless nature.


    "Successful"


    Miyamoto didn''t care about other people''s opinions. Looking at Mo Yan who seemed to have not reacted yet, a smug smile flashed across Miyamoto''s face.


    This is one of his tricks, the "four, five, seven" curling ground is a fast attacking technique.


    ""


    Miyamoto immediately slashed across, but slammed into the Susao Nohu who appeared out of thin air, making a loud noise.


    "what"


    Miyamoto was taken aback. He fixed his eyes. Although the translucent purple armor could not withstand the power of his own attack, it had shattered a large piece, but it still prevented his blade from touching Mo Yan.


    "What the hell is this all-round defense?"


    Miyamoto gritted his teeth and raised his head to meet Mo Yan''s red eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    "Are you a technique like shrinking the ground into an inch?" Mo Yan smiled slightly, "Interesting, but wherever you came from, just go back."


    "Teleport"


    The thought ability recorded on the thief''s extreme intention was activated instantly, and when Miyamoto recovered, he had reappeared where he was before rushing over.


    "This is forcibly shifting my position"


    Miyamoto was shocked, this ability is too domineering


    It¡¯s just that, does it make any sense to throw him back to the original place?


    When Miyamoto thought about this, he realized that the top of his head was dark. After looking up, Miyamoto''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    I saw two huge meteorites, one after the other, smashing towards him in the air


    "Thanksgiving Star"


    Mo Yan let out a deep cry, the two meteorites have fallen to the ground with a mighty force, and the sky is covered by soot.


    "Water Rolling Water"


    Thousands of water vapor rose from the gravel, and Miyamoto''s figure appeared in it, breathing heavily.


    "Good risk" Miyamoto is still afraid now, "If it wasn''t for the water roll to defend in time, then I am afraid it would be more than just a slight injury."


    Thinking of this, Miyamoto glanced at Mo Yan''s direction with extreme fear.


    "No, this guy''s abilities are so weird, it''s far beyond my previous imagination"


    If you continue to fight like this, there is no chance of winning, and Miyamoto''s mind quickly judged this.


    "It seems that this can only be done"


    Miyamoto''s figure seemed to disappear with the smoke, and when he appeared again, he had already sneaked behind Robin.


    The shimmering blade stretched forward and placed it silently on Robin''s neck. Only then did Robin notice it.


    "When"


    Robin was shocked, but on the surface he remained calm "What do you want to do, Miyamoto"


    With Miyamoto''s strength comparable to the level of the Four Emperors, even if he touched it quietly, he could perfectly hide Robin''s domineering look, then if he really wanted to kill Robin, Robin would not be able to last long.


    So Robin looked away instead, showing no panic.


    "Don''t move," Miyamoto threatened in a low voice.


    "Miyamoto, you scum"


    When Sasaki saw this scene, he was also angrily attacked, his whole face pale.


    Miyamoto simply lost the face of their samurai swordsman


    This kind of person is not worthy to be called a Juggernaut


    Robin calmly said, "Do you want to use me to threaten His Majesty Yanhuang, I advise you to put this idea away, it''s useless."


    "Is that really the case?" Miyamoto sneered. "The most useful trick is the next three tricks. This has always been the eternal truth."


    Miyamoto was not ashamed of using the next three tricks as soon as he felt unable to fight.


    Even in Miyamoto''s view, all of this was Mo Yan''s fault, who was too strong and forced him to use the next three tricks.


    "It''s unbelievable that such a bastard represents the sword master of Wano Country."


    Sasaki heard that Miyamoto himself admitted so, and he was ashamed of being a citizen of the same country as Miyamoto. Miyamoto is simply synonymous with shamelessness.


    Miyamoto himself didn''t realize it, but fixedly looked at Mo Yan in the sky, "What do you think, your honorable Emperor Yan"


    Although the honorific words are spoken on the mouth, in the tone, it is full of the feeling that Miyamoto is holding the victory.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Yan''s reaction completely exceeded Miyamoto''s expectations.


    Mo Yan was also calm as usual, looking at Robin and Miyamoto with a smile.


    "Of course I will not be threatened for this"


    Mo Yan paused and smiled, "Because I don''t need to worry at all."


    "what did you say"


    Miyamoto was stunned, a little at a loss for a while, not knowing what Mo Yan meant.


    After thinking about it, Miyamoto said harshly, "Bluffing is useless because"


    Before he could finish his words, Robin''s eyes became firmer, and he whispered, "You are now within one meter of my body."


    "Time Tracking"


    Taking advantage of Miyamoto''s stunned after listening to Mo Yan''s words, Robin tried his best to gather his armed domineering and thoughtful energy on his fist and threw a fist 06 towards the void.


    "Where are you hitting"


    Miyamoto saw it really, and was even more puzzled, but the next moment, his eyes were almost staring.


    "Gera"


    The trembling sound of fracture sounded. It was the hand that Miyamoto held the sword and held Robin¡¯s neck. At this time, he could no longer hold the five-wheeled sword.


    With a sound of "Bang Dang", five rounds of swords fell to the ground, Miyamoto also took a few steps back with cold sweat, eyes full of surprise.


    "It can''t be when I hit me without paying attention."


    Robin immediately drew back several dozen meters, sneered and did not answer.


    Her thought ability belongs to the trait system, which is quite weird and difficult to prevent, even the four emperor level masters have to be recruited if they are caught off guard.

 484 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 484 The three sea forces join forces!

    "Wang Xu''s Flash"


    The moment Robin retreated, Mo Yan had already seamlessly connected to the attack.


    One finger pointed it out, and the faint blue light burst out, turning into a light cannon to illuminate Miyamoto''s constricted pupils.


    "The Curl of the Earth"


    Miyamoto''s heart tightened in an instant, and he once again initiated his mysterious body displacement, and in an instant, he appeared ten thousand meters away.


    "Boom"


    In front of him, the beam of light began to sweep the ground, blowing up an entire street completely.


    "What a terrible attack, is this just a casual blow?"


    Miyamoto looked a little pale. It wasn''t that he couldn''t do this step, but he couldn''t do it like Mo Yan. He had such power in an understatement.


    "Damn it, there is really no time to breathe."


    Miyamoto looked around, and the move he had just shrunk to an inch had already moved him to the shore.


    Looking into the distance, Mo Yan, who floated high in the sky like a god, once again played with his scary red pupils, Miyamoto immediately made a decision.


    "That damn woman''s abilities are too weird, and this Emperor Yan has a powerful force far beyond my imagination. No, I''m not an opponent at all."


    Want to escape


    Miyamoto didn''t feel ashamed of this thought. He leaped back with all his strength, jumped out of the volley for a distance of nearly a kilometer, and then swiped a five-pointed sword.


    "Kamikaze of Wind"


    The turbulent air flow was actually controlled by Miyamoto out of thin air, carrying him flying at full speed into the distance.


    "Oh" Mo Yan squinted his eyes, "You don''t need Feng Yunqi''s help, can you go against the wind? It''s also a wizard."


    But Mo Yan''s evaluation was limited to this, Miyamoto was still an ant that could be pinched to death in front of him.


    "Dark Slayer Magic ""


    Mo Yan stretched out his left hand facing Miyamoto''s high-speed back, and the pitch-black darkness gathered into a cluster.


    "Fire and Dragon Magic"


    Mo Yan stretched out his right hand again, this time it was a violent flame, flashing and jumping on Mo Yan''s palm.


    Afterwards, the huge magical powers of flame and darkness were forcibly combined by Mo Yan, reaching the new Dark Flame Dragon realm.


    "Mielong Upanishad Black Lotus Blast Flame Cannon"


    Mo Yan pushed his palms forward, and the roaring double magic power was a horrible dark red beam of light, and he immediately pursued Miyamoto.


    "Damn it, do you want to kill it all"


    Miyamoto also felt the aura of destruction and hatred in his heart.


    For Miyamoto, as the dignified swordsman who is well-known throughout the country of Wano, he has almost reached the highest position, and he should have enjoyed the glory and wealth.


    But just today, the appearance of that bastard Yanhuang made all this shattered


    He was a four-emperor-level master who was supposed to make everyone feel terrified. Not only did he lose his favorite sword, but he was also forced to flee in such a faceless embarrassment.


    But even so, that bastard Yanhuang didn''t plan to let him go


    "Volume of emptiness is empty"


    With full of anger, Miyamoto vigorously danced the five square swords.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, even with such anger, Miyamoto still did not choose to stop and fight back.


    Just as the Black Lotus Explosive Flame Cannon was about to hit Miyamoto, Miyamoto''s figure became empty and disappeared at the last moment.


    "boom"


    The dreaded dark red beam swept across his original position, splitting the sea in this area from it, and the sea on both sides could not merge for a long time.


    "Escape?"


    Mo Yan snorted lightly and looked at Sasaki with a smile.


    "The several tricks that Miyamoto showed were not for defense, but for escaping. Are you and the sword saints of the country like this?"


    Sasaki gritted his teeth and lowered his head.


    He was ashamed of it and couldn''t say a word.


    "But it''s also the first time I have encountered a Four-Emperor-level master who hardly engages in any head-on confrontation, and only thinks about how to escape. It was a bit careless for a while."


    Mo Yan shook his head with emotion. Although today''s average Four-Emperor level powerhouse is not Mo Yan¡¯s opponent, it would be difficult to be stopped if he escaped wholeheartedly with the strength of the Four Emperor level.


    It''s just that Sasaki is even more embarrassed to hear this, and he can''t wait to sew in on the spot.


    Shame is too shame


    "Fine, I have a hunch, I will see him in the future."


    Mo Yan freely tossed the incident behind his head, stretched out his hand and waved it, instantaneously moving, and teleported the five rounds of the sword on the ground into his hand.


    "This is one of the five rounds of Taichi, which is one of the twenty-one jobs of the Big Knife. Yes, it is a good knife."


    Mo Yan tusk made a sound judgment. In this way, the harvest he came to the country of Hezhi was already two good knives, fifty jobs and a big knives 21 jobs, plus a supreme big knives and 12 jobs. , It can be said to be rich and huge


    This has not yet been calculated in the historical text of the country, and the news recorded on it, the ultimate situation of the world is invaluable.


    "Well, it''s time for me to fulfill my promise."


    After putting away five rounds of Taichi, Mo Yan looked cold.


    Attacking the submarine propulsion city, giving the navy punishment and despair, destroying all the navy''s efforts so far, Mo Yanke never took this sentence as a joke.


    How is Lee


    Next, it will be Good Friday for the Navy


    This may also be the biggest disaster since the establishment of the Navy


    Of course, the navy headquarters did not take Mo Yan''s words as a joke.


    Therefore, the Navy did not make any concealment for the preparations made for this, so that everyone knows.


    Gather all the Qiwuhai


    As soon as the news spread, it immediately caused a huge sensation in the world.


    This is the joint effort of the second of the three major maritime forces, just to fight against a Chinese empire


    All of a sudden, the entire sea shook.


    Similarly, those Qiwuhai who received the Qiwuhai summoning order also had their own minds.


    Many of them have intersected more or less with the Chinese Empire, especially the pirate female emperor Hancock.

 485 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 485 Blood Repayment!

    On the island of Hydra.


    Hancock looked at the naval fleet going away, with a gloomy expression.


    "Hankuk, you must seriously consider the navy''s Qiwuhai summoning order, otherwise once you lose the asylum of Qiwuhai identity, then Amazon Lily will become precarious"


    Granny Za was bitterly persuaded from the side that the naval fleet that had left just now came to give Hancock an order to summon Qiwuhai.


    All the members of King Qiwuhai gathered to guard the submarine propulsion city


    "Shut up, it''s not your time anymore, don''t want to influence your concubine''s decision-making"


    Hancock was upset when he heard it, and kicked Granny Za out.


    "You have to think about the future of your country ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    Granny Za''s figure is getting farther and farther, and her voice is heard in the air.


    But Hancock was not listening at all, instead he had long memories in his mind.


    "The Chinese Empire, is it back again?"


    The Chinese empire that dared to rob the heavens of gold, the Chinese empire that regarded the Tianlong people as nothing, the Chinese empire that now even destroyed the world government


    "I have to admit that what the old undead said is somewhat reasonable."


    Hancock frowned beautifully. "Although there is intelligence that Begapunk is dead, his handed down method of crossing the windless barrier with 447 sea tower stones is still being used by the navy, and the windless belt is no longer used. It is the barrier of the Amazon lily, there is no way to stop the navy''s crusade."


    "Well, let''s go and see with my concubine."


    Hancock made a decision soon, and just so, she also wanted to see the Chinese Empire again


    Dressrosa.


    Doflamingo''s face was sinking, looking at the pile of information about the Chinese Empire.


    "Should I respond to this summoning order"


    Doflamingo struggled in his mind for a long time. Ten years ago, Doflamingo had personally experienced the power of the Chinese Empire.


    And ten years later, the Chinese empire that came back again used bloody facts to prove their invincible beai


    But as long as he thinks of this, Doflamingo can''t help but recall the humiliation brought to him by the Chinese Empire ten years ago.


    "This time the navy is fighting with all its strength, and with all Qiwuhai''s help, it is much stronger than the single Four Emperor Pirate Group."


    Doflamingo thought for a long time, analyzing the battle situation with difficulty.


    As a former Celestial Dragon, he has always had the character of having hatred and humiliation to pay back ten times, coupled with the enhancement and power expansion in the past ten years, Doflamingo has a lot of confidence.


    "Take one step at a time," Doflamingo''s eyes shone with blood, "If you are lucky, you can take revenge on this trend."


    "Have the Chinese Empire finally appeared again?"


    A man whose eyes were as determined as an eagle couldn''t help but grasp the hilt of his favorite knife.


    The knife is dark but dazzling, it is the strongest blade in the twelve knives of the supreme knife


    Naturally, the identity of a man is self-evident.


    Former most powerful swordsman in the world, Hawkeye Mihawk


    "Maybe, my ten years of training in kendo can finally vent and shine."


    Hawkeye''s heart is surging at this moment. "Wait, the title of the world''s largest swordsman, I will definitely take it back by myself"


    On the great route, a country has just been destroyed.


    There was only one Destroyer, and he carried a huge naive knife, like a demon coming out of flames.


    "The king is under the Qiwuhai, Edward Weibull has ordered the navy headquarters to issue you the Qiwuhai summoning order"


    The lieutenant admiral who rushed to summon Weibull saw this scene, his legs were a little soft, and he felt untenable.


    Although he is already regarded as a lieutenant admiral of the backbone of the navy, Edward Weibull in front of him is obviously the same as Hawkeye Mihawk, an exception whose strength has long surpassed the other Qiwuhai ranks.


    "Call me Whitebeard II"


    Weibull roared, and the air wave almost knocked the lieutenant down.


    Since Weibull¡¯s mother, Iss Bajin, was killed by Mo Yan in advance more than ten years ago, Weibull, who has been living alone, has become much more mature than the original history.


    "Okay, okay, Whitebeard II."


    The lieutenant admiral swallowed his saliva and said, "This time the Qiwuhai summoning order is to order you to rush to the Subsea Propulsion City, and guard the safety of the Subsea Propulsion City with the rest of Qiwuhai."


    Weibull squinted and asked "Who is the enemy?"


    The lieutenant admiral hesitated and said, "It''s the Chinese Empire, they are back again."


    "Chinese Empire"


    As soon as Weibull heard the name, his murderous aura burst out unscrupulously.


    Boom


    The horror swept through everything around, leaving the lieutenant admiral completely breathless.


    "It''s so terrible. It''s no wonder that before I came here, the Marshal of the Warring States Period once said that Edward Weibull was no worse than the white beard in his youth."


    To ensure success, the lieutenant admiral said loudly, "According to the intelligence of our navy, Edward Newgate, the four emperors, the white beard, was also killed by the cadres of the Chinese Empire."


    This sentence immediately made Weibull even more angry.


    "Even Dad was killed by the bastards of the Chinese Empire, ah, ah, I can''t forgive you"


    Although no one knows whether Weibull is the son of Whitebeard, for Weibull, he has indeed been instilled in this concept since he was a child.


    So he learned that the murderer of Whitebeard was the same as knowing that he killed his father and enemy


    "The hatred of killing my mother and the hatred of killing my father, I must repay."


    Weibull''s eyes were red with blood, and he would never forget. When he first saw the trace of the Chinese Empire on the sea more than ten years ago, he faced the humiliation and despair of that knight king


    The golden holy sword that shattered everything not only caused him to recover from the wounds and recuperation for a long time, but also directly blasted Iss Bajin to the dust, even the whole body could not be left behind.


    "Wait, the Chinese Empire" Weibull gritted his teeth, "I want you to pay the debt."

 486 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 486: The World Moves Because of This

    On a white island.


    Sabo, the chief of the general staff of the Revolutionary Army, is sitting in front of the leader of the Revolutionary Army Long with a serious face.


    "The Chinese empire comes back out of the arena, and the world will undoubtedly be plunged into great turmoil."


    "Unrest?" Long cast a deep look into the distance.


    "Will it really be turmoil?"


    Long sighed suddenly, making Sabo stunned and puzzled.


    Long continued, "The world government has been killed by the Chinese Empire. It can be said that the main enemy of our revolutionary army has been cleaned up by the Chinese Empire in advance. Then, is the task of the revolutionary army ended?"


    "Hey, don''t you want to talk about disbanding the revolutionary army" Sabo''s mouth twitched. "Although our goal is to overthrow the dark rule of the world government, in the final analysis, we still want to return the people to a happy world. We haven''t done this. What"


    "You''re right," Long nodded and said, "Then, will the world dominated by the Chinese Empire be better than the world government, let us wait and see."


    Sabo also became serious, and said solemnly, "But before that, whether the Chinese Empire can truly become the hegemon of the world depends on this battle."


    Shampoo Islands, Xia Qi''s knocking on the bamboo pole bar.


    "I didn''t expect that after the mysterious disappearance of the Chinese empire, it would appear mysteriously again."


    Lei Li sat down in front of the bar honestly this time, and Xia Qi took a smoke and said, "No, you should have thought of it a long time ago, after all, that is the Chinese Empire, it is a legend like the legend of One Piece, and How could it be silent forever"


    "You are right, but compared to them, I am older, which is really impressive."


    Lei Li shook his head in sigh, and more than ten years had passed in the blink of an eye. Thinking back to the beginning, he was deeply moved.


    Suddenly, Raleigh thought of the legends of the older generation who were also from the previous era.


    "Warring States, Karp, Steel Bone Hollow"


    These are the existences that occupy the pinnacle of the world in the most glorious era of One Piece.


    So now they face the invincible Chinese Empire, what will the result be?


    "Qiwuhai and the navy are doing their best together. It''s really unprecedented." Lei Li took a deep sip of his wine. "In the end, I can''t even see who wins and who loses."


    The new world, the sea of ??Blackbeard.


    "Sure enough, they did not end up with the Whitebeard Pirates, but easily eliminated the Whitebeard Pirates"


    Although Blackbeard has become one of the four emperors or three emperors, as long as he thinks of this, he still trembles.


    It was an absolute power that was enough to destroy the Four Emperors Pirates, the world''s strongest man, the white beard.


    "I should have thought that they will be back sooner or later"


    Especially after the return of the Chinese Empire, it convinced Blackbeard that the Chinese Empire was not only as powerful as it was in the past, but even stronger.


    As soon as the news came out, the bi pirate group, one of the three emperors of the new world, was completely erased from the world.


    Subsequently, with the momentum of thunderbolt, he eliminated the second of the three navy generals in the City of Seven Waters.


    Not only that, the Chinese Empire always refreshed people''s perceptions, and then they did even more exaggerated things.


    The world government that has ruled the world for thousands of years, the Tianlong people who became taboos for everyone, were completely wiped out by the Chinese Empire.


    Without any sign, beyond everyone''s expectation, the strongest overlord of the sea fell into hell like this.


    Will there be more terrifying power in this world?


    Compared to this, the world conscription that later sent people into the navy was just a small mess in the eyes of Blackbeard.


    What makes Blackbeard the most scared and uneasy now is that he has taken over the original Whitebeard sea area.


    It stands to reason that this sea area is the spoils of the Chinese Empire, and Blackbeard is currently equivalent to the existence of a bandit occupying here.


    Ask for flowers


    So, will the Chinese Empire come to trouble itself in the end?


    The answer is self-evident


    "I have worked hard to become the three emperors of the new world, standing at the top of this world, enjoying the glory and wealth, fame and strength have been acquired, how can I be willing to lose it like this"


    Blackbeard was so stressed that he even roared out.


    He just discovered one thing just now, even if for others, the black beard, as the Three Emperors of the New World, already belongs to this sea, but for the Chinese Empire, his black beard is still nothing.


    It''s still the reptile that can be pinched to death


    Blackbeard will never consider himself too high because of his status and status. The three and four emperors of Bi, Kaido and Whitebeard, which were destroyed in the last era, are the best proof.


    In the end, it was actually the youngest red-haired Shanks of the Four Emperors, and finally survived.


    This is the consequence of provoking the Chinese Empire, even the four emperors are not immune


    "Only a king came, and helped the Chinese empire¡¯s non-staff organization to destroy the bi pirate group; then, only a general, killed the three navy generals and fled, and finally only managed to escape. One, the other two were buried in the City of Seven Waters"


    In the red-haired sea of ??the new world, red-haired and Beckman''s silent faces look at each other.


    "The next thing is the most shocking event in the world in a thousand years" Beckman said after hesitating for a while, "Don''t mind if I say that, but this incident is even more exciting than the original One Piece. Shocked the fall of world governments"


    The red hair shook his head and said, "This is true. To be honest, the return and strength of the Chinese Empire also makes me frightened all the time."


    This is a giant force that has completely surpassed the level of the Four Emperors. Facing the Chinese Empire, even the Four Emperors could not help being shocked.


    "I really don''t know whether this battle is a revival or an end to this sea."

 487 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 487 Do you think you can not suffer if you dont look down on it?

    The deep sea prison, the seabed advance city.


    Countless naval warships gathered around the submarine propulsion city. At a glance, they were all densely packed naval soldiers pushing the submarine propulsion city into an airtight enclosure.


    On the pier of Propulsion City under the sea, three people stood at the beginning.


    They are the Warring States of the Naval Marshal Buddha, the naval hero Monch d Karp, and the former world government commander-in-chief, all representing the highest combat power of the navy.


    Three or four kings


    And behind them, there were three people standing, all wearing overcoats with the rank of admiral, but their faces were strange.


    There is no doubt that they are the facade of the navy, the new generation of three navy generals


    However, only Taotu is still intact with no "zero-three-seven" damage. Huang Yuanhe and Yixiao should now be called Fujitora, both of them appear pale.


    Although the resources of the entire navy have been gathered to heal injuries, and the powerful physical fitness and self-healing ability of the powerful generals of the University of Foreign Studies, Huang Yuan and Tenghu can only be regarded as barely able to recover from their illnesses, and they seem to be very weak.


    However, if you underestimate them, you will undoubtedly suffer.


    No matter how bad the spirit is, as long as their body is not injured, they can show 100% of their strength


    "Looking at it this way, it''s really a terrifying lineup. The power of these six people alone may have surpassed the Four Emperors Pirate Group."


    Behind them, Doflamingo let out his signature laugh.


    Although the power of the four emperors was enough to make Doflamingo terrified, no matter how strong their pirate group was, there was only one four emperor-level powerhouse.


    And standing in the forefront of the Warring States, Karp, and Ganggukong, each of them is also the real Four Sovereign Realm who can single-handedly destroy the Don Quixote family.


    This suddenly made Doflamingo more optimistic about the prospects of this battle.


    "It''s a pity that the chief naval staff crane needs to guard the navy headquarters and cannot come to participate in the war, otherwise the lineup will be stronger."


    Hawkeye sighed, as if regretting that he couldn''t see all the strong men of the Navy.


    "The posture in front of you is terrible enough, whether it is the same crane or not?"


    Moria murmured, he looked absent-minded, as if he was still recalling what happened on the terrifying three-way sailing ship not long ago.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that they were going to meet in an instant


    "Damn it, if I can, I really want to leave right away"


    Moglia wailed in his heart. Although the navy lineup gave him a lot of confidence, he still didn''t want to be an enemy of the brilliant Chinese Empire.


    "Anyway, I must kill all the people in the Chinese Empire one by one."


    Edward Weibull said with hatred, that monstrous hatred made Qi Wuhai all present clearly feel the powerful murderous aura.


    When Weibull completely recovered from his injuries, the Chinese Empire had mysteriously disappeared. This caused Weibull to find no targets for revenge and was extremely depressed.


    Fortunately, now he has a new opportunity


    "Hey, this guy is such a lunatic"


    Moria cursed secretly, and he looked around carefully, and the sea knight Jinping and the Pirate Empress Hancock did not speak.


    It''s just that they seemed to have their own concerns, so they were silent and did not speak.


    At this moment, all the members of the Qiwuhai under their king were standing on the other side of the dock. The scene seemed to be a gathering of the three major maritime forces, except for the Four Emperors.


    "I don''t know how the Chinese Empire will come"


    Taotu suddenly spoke. In her opinion, the defense on the scene was extremely strong, and it was almost impossible to break through.


    Not only is Submarine Propulsion City located in a windless zone, the security is extremely tight, and there are a large number of large sea kings on the seabed outside the prison, so Propulsion City has the name of copper wall and iron wall


    Especially now that so many masters have gathered, it can be called an absolute defensive fortress that is impossible to break.


    "Who knows?" Huang Yuan said, "Originally, because of the huge whirlpool currents, it was necessary to rely on the opening and closing of the huge gates of the Gate of Justice to allow the currents to flow into the submarine propulsion city in order to enter smoothly. If the door does not open, then Can only spin around in a whirlpool, but the Chinese Empire"


    Speaking of this, Huang Yuan can''t go on.


    Not only are there several senior officials who can fly, but there are even masters who can move in space like the Dark Lord, which means that it is not uncommon for them to appear directly inside the submarine advancement city.


    "I advise you not to underestimate the Chinese Empire. I have read all the materials of the Chinese Empire in the past, and all the people or forces in the Chinese Empire are underestimated. In the end, they all suffered without exception."


    Fujitora said in a deep voice, he still vividly remembers the strength of Ulquiola.


    Although he couldn''t see all this with his eyes, the scenes he observed with his domineering look and hearing were even more shocking and profound.


    Huang Yuan curled his lips and said, "That''s really scary, but don''t you think that if you don''t despise the Chinese Empire, you won''t suffer?"


    "Porusalino, you say a few words."


    The Warring States Period scolded Huang Yuan and thought about this issue calmly.


    Where will the Chinese Empire come from?


    Launching a surprise attack from the sky, or sneaking in from the bottom of the sea, or moving directly to their back in space


    "But 10 evils, I really can''t guess how they are going to bypass our line of defense"


    The Warring States always felt that there were countless possibilities, and Ganggukong and Karp had the same idea, after all, the Chinese Empire was too weird.


    At this moment, a vision suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea


    "Quick look"


    The navy soldiers screamed collectively, and the king''s Qiwuhai and the high-level navy all followed their reputations, and they were all stunned.


    I saw a huge long sword flying high above the blue sea and blue sky, seven gorgeous gems of different colors blooming brilliance, and the entire sword spread a sense of majesty that cannot be ignored.


    That''s the sword of Damocles, a symbol of kingship


    "The Chinese Empire is here."

 488 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 488 The Emperor Yan is here!

    "What"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    The way the Chinese Empire appeared on the stage was not any way they had imagined. It was completely beyond their expectations and directly attacked from the front.


    "Is that so? It seems we are thinking too much."


    Gang Gu Kong''s eyes condensed, and suddenly he wanted to understand.


    In the same way, the Warring States period also thought clearly, "Indeed, I completely want to use the strength of the Chinese Empire, so why do we need to carry out any surprise attacks or lurking, they don''t need to do so at all."


    With the powerful force of the Chinese Empire that can even destroy the world government, it can be crushed directly and upright.


    They all overlooked such an important point


    "That sword," Doflamingo''s expression suddenly tightened, "I remember, it was the giant sword that appeared in the sky when the bi pirate group was destroyed."


    As one of the largest intelligence dealers in the world, Doflamingo''s ability to gather intelligence is superb, so at this moment, he immediately understood the identity of the visitor.


    "The King of Silver, Izona Society"


    "What a majestic sword," Fujitora''s focus was completely different. "It is full of coercion and destruction. It''s amazing."


    In his domineering perception, this sword, while showing the kingship, still has the feeling of extreme destruction. It is simply a combination of contradictions, and it can be called the most special existence in this world.


    At this moment, the sword of Damocles hovering proudly under the sky, as if announcing the coming message to the world


    "It''s not just the King of Silver, but also several powerful auras."


    People who have the domineering look and hearing look carefully, and almost the collective complexion changes.


    "And they are all so strong, even each one is no less than the King of Silver"


    Especially in it, there is also the most special aura. Just using the domineering look of sight and hearing, there is a feeling of tingling.


    It''s like a punishment for the disrespect of the peeping emperor


    Karp gritted his teeth and said, "That breath, without a doubt, is Yan Huang"


    As soon as the name came out, it seemed that the entire Submarine Propulsion City held its breath.


    Although Shenlong sees the head but not the end, although it has almost never officially appeared, although the intelligence is scarce, the deterrent power of this name alone has surpassed everything.


    Because Yan Huang is the highest leader of the Chinese Empire


    No one knows how strong the Emperor Yan is, and what his origin is. He is the most mysterious existence in this world.


    But the mystery represents the unknown, and the unknown is the deepest fear of mankind


    Sure enough, the figures in the distance appeared one after another.


    The first person who came out was a white-haired young man carrying a red umbrella.


    Just looking at his harmless appearance of humans and animals, no one would think that this is a king, but looking at his inscrutable smile, the vicissitudes of life hidden in the eyes, the previous impression will be completely overturned.


    That¡¯s right, the sword of the king hung in the sky, and the holy land spreading in silver and white, all show that this is the ancestor of the seven kings, and represents the beginning of the eternal king.


    King of Silver


    What appeared afterwards was a tall and burly man.


    There is a bold smile on his rough face, the red noble cloak is fluttering in the wind, and the whole person is filled with an aura of domineering, it will not surprise people to dominate the Quartet at any time.


    However, if you feel the strong meaning in it carefully, you can only experience the pride of looking at the whole world or even the end of the other side, and the overbearing power of plundering everything.


    Conquer the King


    "All have an aura no less than what I waited for"


    Gang Gukong gritted his teeth and his face was wonderful.


    After listening to Ganggukong''s words, everyone didn''t even breathe for a moment. Ganggukong was the Four Emperors of the older generation. Does that mean that the two kings of the Chinese Empire are also Four Emperors.


    Since when, even the absolute powerhouses of the four emperors are so common


    But what surprised them most was that these two noble kings lowered their heads and knelt on one knee, as if to welcome the arrival of some great existence.


    The third person who appeared, he was white-haired and white-clothed, holding a scepter, and his eyes were full of six circles of stars.


    Just looking at him, it¡¯s as if he¡¯s witnessing the laws of the mysterious movement. He is like the god above. It can be said that he is the real god.


    Uchiha Madara


    Facing such terrible existence, even Warring States and Karp had to hold their breath and felt tremendous pressure.


    This made them horrified. Who are they? They are the few remaining Four Emperor super masters from the last era.


    What level of existence is even they can oppress?


    "Appeared," Gang Bone gritted his teeth, "it is no less deterrent than Yamamoto Moto 227 Liu Rong Yu?


    Although Ganggu Sora had fought against Uchiha Madara for a short time, but after too long, Uchiha Madara changed too much, so Ganggu Sora did not recognize it for a while.


    However, Uchiha Madara¡¯s strength is still deeply transmitted to Ganggukong. If it is such a character, then it can make the two Wang Gongying also reasonable.


    Just thinking of this, Gang Gukong''s eyes widened, almost staring out.


    Not only the steel bones, but the others also showed a look of horror, because they saw the supreme beings such as Uchiha Madara that surpassed the four emperors, and they all walked to the side of the two kings, and also knelt on one knee as a gesture of courtesy


    Even the king and the gods need to bow their heads to show respect, then who they really welcome


    The answer seems to have faintly appeared in everyone¡¯s mind, or it has already appeared in their hearts.


    There is only the supreme being that can stand above the king and the gods in this world


    Almost at the same time as their thoughts appeared, Izona, King of Conquer and Madara Uchiha all murmured in unison


    "Welcome Your Majesty"


    At the far end, that figure finally appeared.


    The Lord comes, and Emperor Yan descends.

 489 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 489 Still not kneeling down?

    "Yanhuang"


    Looking at the figure on the other side, the Warring States Period gritted his teeth and pronounced the name.


    But no one heard this, because all their attention had been attracted by Mo Yan.


    The mysterious leader of the Chinese Empire finally officially appeared today


    There are so many powerful figures and mystery figures gathered under his command, and they appear in front of everyone today.


    "That''s Yan Huang"


    Hancock muttered to himself, his eyes full of confusion.


    She believes that everyone feels the same as hers. Even if she is confident and confident in herself, she will unconsciously feel ashamed in front of the Emperor Yan, as if facing the scorching sun, no matter how it emits The brilliance can''t compare to the one ten thousandth of the brilliance


    Just looking at him, I can''t help feeling a sense of oppression, and even my eyes will be lowered subconsciously.


    It¡¯s as if they are not in the same level and dimension


    "Fortunately to see me, don''t kneel down yet"


    Mo Yan spoke, Lang Lang''s voice spread across the sea.


    The faces of everyone changed, they were only awakened now, and they were oppressed by Mo Yan''s aura just now.


    "Emperor Yan, don''t imagine that everyone will bow to you" Karp shouted unyieldingly.


    The Warring States also said solemnly, "We have no reason to bow our heads to an evil person. You want to release the prisoners of Propulsion City under the sea. Doing whatever you want with this world is already sinful in itself."


    Mo Yan smiled and said loudly, "This world is my courtyard, and doing whatever you want is the power of the master."


    With that, Mo Yan''s words suddenly fell cold.


    "Also don''t confuse it. It is just as disrespectful as you just now that will be punished by me. If you need a representative of evil, then it is the navy that is the source of this matter."


    The Warring States period was stunned, his eyes were already burning with anger.


    According to you, is everything still our fault?


    "We can no longer agree with each other''s existence," Zhan Guo said, referring to the two characters "justice" behind his uniform, "If you don''t kill you here, then talk about justice."


    "Anyway, no matter what, I swear I will destroy your Chinese Empire"


    Facing the decision of the Warring States Period, Mo Yan only chuckled.


    "It''s all burned."


    He gently spit out this command, but it represented absolute will, which came from the edict of Emperor Yan


    "Yes"


    Izana, the King of Conquerors, and Uchiha Madara all responded, stood up and stood proudly behind Mo Yan, and together they pushed the city toward the sea to watch.


    "They are coming"


    Gang Gukong and the others were instantly nervous when they saw this, their bodies tense to the extreme.


    The deterrence force in front of this battle is far beyond the sum of the four emperors.


    "Ten Tailed Beast Jade"


    Uchiha Madara first laughed, and when he lifted the scepter, a huge red-black energy body, like a tall building, was rapidly expanding.


    The huge energy visible to the naked eye converged into a ball, suddenly compressed, and turned into a smooth color like an entity.


    "Is that compressing the energy into a solid body?"


    Everyone had their hearts beating when they saw this scene. They really couldn''t imagine how much destructive power is contained in this energy ball, and how terrible it would be after it exploded.


    "Be careful, they are going to make a breakthrough."


    The Warring States yelled to remind everyone.


    By now, the situation of the battle is already very clear. The Chinese Empire disdains any surprise attack and lurking, and they just want to crush it with absolute strength.


    However, the expected attack did not come.


    Everyone looked at them suspiciously, and found Uchiha Madara looked at them playfully and smiled.


    "Who said that"


    Almost at the moment this sentence came out, Sengoku and Karp''s pupils shrank "not good."


    Unfortunately, it was too late, Uchiha Madara''s figure disappeared in place, with that terrifying huge energy ball, instantly appeared behind everyone.


    "what"


    "This is impossible"


    "How did you come here?"


    All the people, including the three navy generals and the king''s Qiwuhai, are not shocked.


    As for Uchiha Madara, who had approached the avatar of the side of the tomb hell early, and then exchanged space positions with the avatar in an instant, no one could have expected this move.


    All they can face is a large energy ball full of destruction, despair suddenly close at hand


    "Dancing in the disillusionment"


    Uchiha Madara laughed wildly, and the ten-tailed beast jade in his hand crashed down.


    "It would be terrible to let this trick fall"


    "Find a way to stop this trick, otherwise the consequences after the outbreak are unimaginable"


    The navy side was all shocked. Although the submarine propulsion city is very strong, no one knows whether it can withstand this level of terrorist attacks.


    If the submarine propulsion city is blown down and the prisoners rush out, then their defense war of the deep sea prison can be announced in advance.


    "Don''t try to succeed"


    Huang Yuan roared in a rare rage, the flashing power of his whole body gathered in an extreme posture, and blasted past an extremely thick beam of light.


    "Huh"


    Hawkeye didn''t say a word, but the black knife on his back had already been cut out by the night, the world''s strongest blade swayed a sky full of sword aura, and also pointed directly at the tail beast jade


    Boom


    The beam of light and sword energy struck one after another on the giant tail beast jade, and they unanimously chose the same place on the bottom half of the tail beast jade.


    At this time, the huge ten-tailed beast jade seemed to be shaken for a minute, but this still couldn''t stop him.


    "Even Eagle Eye and Huang Yuan can''t make a move, they are so powerful"


    Jinping''s pupils shrank abruptly. The two of them were almost all the best at powerful long-range attacks, but even they didn''t return.


    "Big Buddha Form"


    A loud roar reminded Jinping, he also missed an absolute strong who also had super long-range attacks.


    Marshal of the Navy, the Warring States Period


    If the three of them work together, can they stop the blow of the gods?

 490 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 490 Do you want to touch God?

    "Big Buddha Shockwave"


    The Warring States raced against time to blast this full blow, all he needed was the angle of the yellow ape and the eagle eye.


    Boom


    The striking beam of light directly hit the tail beast jade, and with the angle of the yellow ape and the eagle eye, it actually knocked the tail beast jade into the sky.


    "Fly up for me"


    The Warring States roared, and the golden veins on his face were violent.


    The combined efforts of the three powerful players did make the ten-tailed beast jade fly several hundred meters upwards, but Uchiha Madara saw their intention at a glance.


    "Don''t think about it"


    Uchiha Madara gave a cold snort and detonated the ten-tailed beast jade on the spot


    "boom"


    The black energy ball suddenly swelled and spread into a sky full of fire, illuminating everyone¡¯s horrified faces


    Boom


    The violent explosion sound shook the entire submarine advancing city, and it was shrouded in shock waves and smoke for thousands of meters, and it suddenly became chaotic.


    "Damn"


    The Warring States complexion spread out with a green face, seeing and hearing look domineering, because his eyes had lost their use in this chaotic situation.


    Not only the Warring States period, but all the other strong men who possessed the domineering look, hearing and color have also developed their own perceptions.


    "537 Damn it, I can''t see anything"


    There are also weak people like Moria who are not domineering, scurrying like a headless fly.


    "Let them succeed. It disrupted the audience with a single move."


    Fujitora was the least panicked, because he didn''t rely on his eyes to fight, so he was the least affected by this explosion.


    "In this case, it would be terrible to let Uchiha Madara move again, and now the top priority is to stop him"


    Momota also followed Fujitora, and their domineering look and feel locked Uchiha Madara.


    "Hey, I seem to be the senior of the three navy generals, right"


    Huang Yuan sighed helplessly, but understood the importance of the matter, and followed it together.


    At this time, the three navy commanders of the new generation directly pinpointed the position of Madara Uchiha and stood in front of Madara Uchiha.


    Of course Uchiha Madara found them the first time, but the disdain on the face was about to come out.


    "Just relying on the three of you, you also want to touch the gods"


    "Don''t be too arrogant, Uchiha Madara," Fujitora said coldly, "Just looking at the high-end combat power, we are no weaker than your Chinese empire, not to mention we have countless elite soldiers in the navy."


    Taotu also shouted, "Yes, this is the overwhelming power that determines the victory and defeat, and it is also the biggest advantage of our Navy."


    You must know that only 10,000 navies can form a demon-killing order that can destroy the country, not to mention that the navy is now coming out in full force.


    Its powerful and terrifying power is enough to determine the outcome of any war


    "Ats, you are all too arrogant."


    Unexpectedly, Uchiha Madara just sneered.


    This unexpected reaction caused a sudden jump in the hearts of the three major navy officers.


    "Does the Chinese Empire have any hidden forces?"


    At this moment, the same thought appeared in the minds of Huang Yuan, Fujitora and Taotu.


    But soon, they denied themselves again.


    "The impossible sea is endless. Even if the Chinese Empire really brings some army, it will definitely not be hidden. We will find it at a glance."


    It seemed that this judgment was firmed up, and the three navy officers immediately believed that Uchiha Madara was bluffing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, bebd, your Chinese empire clearly only has high-level officials."


    Uchiha Madara smiled and said, "No matter, I disdain to explain to mortals like you. Naturally, someone will go to clean up the navy after a while."


    "Only you can''t fight against this kind of army, especially after you, who are most likely to fight against the army, are dragged by me."


    Suddenly, a sharp sound like a sword came from outside the sky, followed by a dark green slashing attack.


    The sword energy that had split the sea in half slammed into Uchiha Madara''s jade shield, unable to break through even half a point, and finally dissipated in the world.


    "Is it so understatement that blocked my blow? Sure enough, I found you to be your opponent."


    With a tone of surprise and excitement, Hawkeye walked out from behind the smoke, holding the world''s strongest black blade in his hands.


    "Eagle Eye Mihawk"


    The three navy generals were both surprised and happy when they saw this. In the past ten years, although Hawkeye has not regained the title of the world''s largest swordsman, there is no doubt that he is still the uncrowned king of swordsmen.


    Such a kendo king is extremely tricky as an enemy, but now as a friendly army of the three navy generals, he is extremely reliable.


    "Do you want to offend the majesty of God, too"


    Uchiha Madara''s expression remained the same, as if the new enemy he had joined was not Hawkeye, but an insignificant miscellaneous soldier.


    This deep disdain and contempt made Hawkeye angry at it, and his expression was very bad.


    "I heard that you defeated the white beard ten years ago." Hawkeye slowly said, "In the past, I always wanted to know the gap between myself and the world''s strongest man, but you defeated the white beard, so You are the strongest man in the world right now"


    "And I want to know the gap between myself and you"


    Having said that, Hawkeye raised the blade of the night''s sword and aimed at Uchiha Madara from the sky.


    The sword aura and sword intent on his body are boiling like fire, and even the sky can be cut open.


    "Huh, ignorance and fearless"


    Uchiha Madara laughed wildly when he heard the words, and the almost infinite chakra was mobilized, facing the Hawkeye and the three navy generals pouring out.


    "Haha, it seems Uchiha Madara is doing a good job"


    When Uchiha Madara''s terrifying aura alarmed everyone, from the other end of the smoke, a very bold voice suddenly came.


    At the same time, there is the flashing light of thunder


    "who"


    Both Doflamingo and Jingping were taken aback, but before they could react, the owner of the voice rushed forward.


    The domineering and vicissitudes of face become clearly visible, it is the King of Conquer.

 491 Pirate God-Level Skin Chapter 491

    "Damn it, are you planning to fish in troubled waters"


    Doflamingo''s pupils shrank, and he quickly manipulated the silk thread in his hand to "super strike the whip"


    The thick string formed by dozens of thin silk threads rushed over with an overwhelming aura, but it was empty, and it could not even touch the corner of the Conquer King''s clothes.


    "So flexible"


    Jinping exclaimed when he saw this, the King of Conquer had reappeared with Lei Guang, driving his mighty chariot.


    When Weibull set up his posture and prepared to fight, Weibull suddenly rushed out violently.


    "Where is the Knight King"


    Weibull was as vicious as a monster, directly blocking the front of the chariot, and with the roar, it blocked the advance of the chariot.


    "Well done"


    Doflamingo and Jinping both yelled, and gathered their strength to beat the stopped Conquer King.


    But they didn''t notice the smile at the corner of Conquer Wang''s mouth.


    "The King''s Army"


    The wind is everywhere, the yellow sand dances wildly, and the expanding translucent enchantment is shrouded beyond the limit.


    "what"


    Doflamingo, Jinping, and Weibull were all taken aback. When they came back to their senses, the scene before them had long changed.


    "Where is this place"


    The three of them looked at all this dumbfounded, didn¡¯t they just advance the city on the seabed?


    But why in the blink of an eye, I came to this desert with the scorching sun


    "Conquer King, what the hell have you done?"


    Weibull asked sternly. Before he could answer, he heard countless muffled sounds of "boom", "boom" and "boom".


    At the same time, the yellow sand was lifted up by the violent shaking, spreading the entire space, and even the ground seemed to have experienced a magnitude ten earthquake


    "what happened"


    Doflamingo looked around suspiciously, not knowing what had happened, only that there seemed to be many heavy objects falling into the desert..


    But as the Lord''s Conquer King, he was already hidden in the flying sand and disappeared.


    "What is this situation?"


    "Why we went straight from the sea to the desert"


    "What happened?"


    Soon, the noisy voices of countless naval soldiers entered the ears of the three of them.


    "this is"


    The very plane showed an incredible color, and looked at the scene in front of her in shock.


    Not only him, but the well-informed Doflamingo and the vengeful Weibull, the expressions at this moment were beyond shock.


    "It was an army brought by the navy." Jinping almost stuttered. "The King of Conquer moved all the warships into the desert."


    There is no doubt that once a warship at sea enters the desert, it is equivalent to being directly abolished.


    Even if the navy¡¯s original army is invincible, it has directly lost more than half of its combat power.


    "What kind of masterpiece is this? It''s an exaggeration and untrue"


    Doflamingo gritted his teeth too, and he still couldn''t believe it.


    The King of Conquer not only forcibly brought their three powerful Qiwuhai into this desert, but also dragged all the navy''s warships over at once.


    Those elite naval soldiers also discovered this problem.


    "A warship can''t be opened in the desert."


    "If this continues, the warship will be no different from a large target."


    "Abandoned ships will abandon ships and go to land to fight"


    The navy is in chaos, and even if there is a rescue field where the commanders are hoarse, it is difficult to restore order for a while.


    "It''s terrible to rely on only one person to make the whole army chaotic like that" she sighed sincerely.


    "Huh, but one person can''t fight us"


    Weibull snorted disdainfully, and his complexion soon returned to normal.


    In his opinion, even if the King of Conquer drags them and the navy into the desert, how can it be done on another battlefield?


    Doflamingo also calmed down quickly and said, "This is true. The strength of the three of us alone is no less than conquering the king once we join forces, not to mention there are so many naval soldiers."


    Ask for flowers


    "Bah Lao Tzu can solve the conquering king alone"


    Compared to Doflamingo, Weibull looked down on the King of Conquer more or was more confident in his own strength.


    "I advise your Excellency not to underestimate the enemy," he said very calmly, "but the fact is that it is true. Only by conquering the king is absolutely impossible to fight us."


    Thinking of this, Shen Ping felt confident.


    "Who said this king will fight alone"


    At this moment, the voice of Conquering Wang Haomai came from afar.


    "This king has fought for his life, and never fights alone because I am a king, and I should lead the people and the army to fight together"


    With this arrogant loud cry, the King of Conquer appeared.


    Appearing with him, there are tens of thousands of powerful men hidden behind the yellow sand


    "What"


    Doflamingo and the others opened their eyes and mouths wide.


    "Where did you get this army from?"


    Feeling the astonishing momentum from the other side, even Doflamingo subconsciously felt a sense of fear.


    This made Doflamingo startled and angry. He shouldn''t be afraid of it, but why does the body instinctively show such a reaction to a powerful enemy?


    No, this is even a reaction to an enemy that is absolutely invincible


    "Oops"


    Jinping also had a cold sweat on his back, and suddenly realized something was wrong.


    But before he could do anything, the King of Conquer launched an assault. "This time I will face not only the enemies of the king, but also the enemies of the Emperor Yan."


    "Kill without mercy"


    The heroic army behind the Conquer King uttered a loud shout, almost shaking the entire sky


    "Follow the king"


    The King of Conquer took the lead in launching the attack, riding a heroic steed, and taking the lead with great bravery.


    s for rewards and automatic subscription.

 492 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 492 Actually no one is an ordinary soldier? !

    "Is it an army that has been ambushing long ago?"


    The navy''s army was also taken aback, but they quickly recovered their composure and regrouped to prepare for battle.


    "We are the absolute elite of the navy. In any case, we cannot lose to this mob."


    A lieutenant admiral who led the team shouted loudly, uplifting the morale of the entire army, and also inspiring their inner pride.


    Yes, they are the absolute elite brought by the navy this time. They are the strongest army in the world.


    "Come on"


    The navy rushed up with guns in their hands.


    Seeing that the two wave-like armies are about to collide together


    "It''s magnificent, it''s like a tsunami of people."


    Jinping couldn''t help but sighed the sentence "Seven". The fighting of such a large army is rare in history.


    Similarly, the shouts of the navy made Doflamingo, Weibull, and Shiping completely recover from the shock of the heroic army.


    "Hmph, although I don''t want to admit it, the navy that came out of the nest is really troublesome."


    Weibull had suffered from the navy in the past, otherwise, he would not be able to condescend to the navy''s name and become the Qiwuhai who would be dispatched.


    "It''s true, the number of navy is several times that of the other side." Doflamingo smiled wickedly. "Moreover, there are many elites in the Rear Admiral and Lieutenant Admiral Navy. We can sit and watch even if we do nothing. Conquer the king''s defeat."


    The three people in Qiwuhai were watching this scene. The next moment, the two armies officially collided together.


    The brutal battle kicked off, with various bombs and explosions flying around the scene, as well as the collision of sword gas techniques and various devil fruits.


    This can be called the greatest battle in history, and even Doflamingo and others, who is Qiwuhai, were dazzled.


    "Wait, there seems to be something wrong"


    Looking around, Doflamingo''s expression suddenly changed.


    The complexions of Jinping and Weibull were not good, they looked at each other and they could see the horror in each other¡¯s eyes.


    "Why do you conquer the king''s army, none of them are ordinary soldiers"


    In the eyes of the three of them, the weakest soldier in the army of the conquering king has the strength of a general navy.


    Although there are not too many powerhouses equivalent to the lieutenant general level, the scary thing is that other ordinary soldiers are almost all masters at the Rear Admiral or Commodore level.


    "This is theoretically impossible," Doflamingo muttered to himself in surprise, "Obviously, the number of general navies in the world does not necessarily have this number. Did it"


    Why are there so many powerful people under the command of the King of Conquer


    How did he collect so many strong people


    "It is too extravagant to use a master who is equivalent to a general-level naval force as a general soldier."


    Jinping couldn¡¯t conceal his inner shock. The most important thing was that he could feel several breaths that were not weaker than him, and they were also present in the conquering king¡¯s army.


    With such a terrifying lineup, where is there any suspense in this war?


    Almost a few minutes after the fight started, the battle situation took on a one-sided posture.


    The heroic army, all with Servants-level strength, is barely crushed in the face of the elite navy army.


    They proved with their actions what is the real elite army


    "What the hell is the monster on the other side"


    "All of them are so strong, what a joke"


    "How can this be won?"


    For a time, the navy was full of grief.


    Although there are a large number of elites in the navy this time, it is more common school-level navy and lieutenant-level navy.


    It can be said that the sergeant-level navy and ordinary soldiers without military ranks did not even come to participate in the battle. The lowest-ranking officers present were all warrant officers, and the lineup was extremely luxurious.


    But even so, they still can¡¯t compare the luxury of the heroic army.


    The most common soldiers of the Heroic Army are all elite ranks of the navy army. Breaking into the navy army is completely swept past.


    "No, we have to shoot."


    Jinping looked tight, and if he didn''t make a move, the navy army would definitely be defeated.


    And even if they join the three Qiwuhai, there may not be any hope of winning.


    But if you sit back and watch the defeat of the navy, they will undoubtedly be the next to suffer.


    "Damn, I can''t stop that kind of monster army"


    Although he said that, Doflamingo still tried his best, and he didn''t want to wait to face such a monster army alone.


    Weibull also looked gloomy and joined the battle without saying a word.


    In his opinion, all the Chinese empire will die, including the army of heroic spirits in front of him


    "Boom Rumble"


    After they joined the battle, the King of Conquer was also accompanied by a thunder, rushing down in the air with the wheel of God''s might.


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king first, catch you first and you will have a turn for the better"


    Jinping spotted the opportunity, and jumped up to take a shot at the King of Conquer, but the King of Conquer laughed and rushed past without any reduction in speed.


    "Remote Ravaged Domination"


    The powerful treasure was launched on the spot, and the Thunder instantly increased tenfold, pushing out a terrible impact and hitting it head-on.


    "Cough"


    Jinping only felt that a huge force completely overwhelmed 16 himself. In an instant, the bones all over his body were broken, and he spurted blood and flew out in the severe pain.


    "In this desert battlefield without water, don''t show your ugliness if your strength is greatly reduced." Conquer Wang Chang said with a smile, "And this king does not bother to fight against ungrateful people. If you want to stand in front of this king, then you can only completely ravage you and dominate."


    "Benefit and forget justice"


    He vomited a big mouthful of blood, and stood up enduring the pain, "Do you mean the favor that the Chinese Empire imposed on the fisherman island ten years ago? I have never forgotten about this favor, but this time I came on my own behalf. "


    "Ten years ago, Uchiha Madara forcibly killed Hodie Jones in front of me, I have never forgotten it."

 493 Pirate God-level skin Chapter 493: crushing the legend of the old age

    Jinping is a seaman who is free from Murloc Island. He is actually a pirate, but he has a good relationship with Murloc Island.


    In other words, for Jinping¡¯s knighthood, the fisherman¡¯s island matter is one thing, and his own matter is another matter. The two are not related.


    "Anyway, Hodie Jones was under my protection at the time." Jinping gasped. "And he actually did nothing. He was only convicted unilaterally by Uchiha Madara, so he was brutally executed. , How can I forget"


    "How stupid"


    The Conquer King laughed disdainfully, "You can trample under your feet for an inexplicable fellow like you."


    "Come on, I won''t be afraid of this battle"


    Jinping endured severe injuries and faced the King of Conquest and the army of thousands of heroes with Doflamingo and Weibull


    The inherent formation of the king''s army is outside the 14 boundaries.


    The disappearance of all naval ships also immediately caused panic and confusion among the people.


    "What happened just now?"


    "After a flash of light and a strong wind, all the warships are gone."


    "The Chinese Empire, what exactly did you do?"


    The Warring States Period was angry and annoyed, with blue veins violent on his forehead.


    Like the three major navy generals, he also believes that the elite army of these middle-level forces is what distinguishes the navy most from the Chinese Empire, and it is also where the victory lies.


    But now, the hope of victory is gone in the blink of an eye


    "What kind of magic is this?" Karp said with a sullen face. "There are tens of thousands of people, and they disappeared in an instant. What did you do to them?"


    Compared with the Warring States Period, Karp is more concerned about the lives of the disappeared naval soldiers.


    "Rather than caring about them, it''s better to care about your own life."


    Mo Yan stood in front of the Warring States and Karp leisurely, doing nothing, and the two of them felt enough pressure.


    "Warring States, be careful," Karp said in a low voice, "I asked myself that my knowledge is very domineering, but the Emperor Yan standing in front of me still feels unpredictable and unfathomable."


    Just as it was at the beginning, just using the domineering look and feel to spy on the Emperor Yan made people feel a sting of soul.


    I can¡¯t see through his reality and limits


    "Of course you don''t need to remind you, no matter what, he is the leader of the wicked group of Chinese empire."


    The Warring States period was also fully on guard. Think about it. Asides, the Knight King, the Dark Lord, and Gengmu Jianpachi, one after another at least the general level or even the fourth emperor level, all of them surrendered to him from the bottom of their hearts. It makes people feel incredible


    There is such a supreme existence in the world that can dominate those scary monsters


    "One is the enemy of the world''s strongest man, and the other is One Piece''s greatest opponent. You two are the most legendary beings of the old age, and you are barely qualified as our opponents."


    Mo Yan glanced at the two of them, then slowly commented.


    "However, the only thing that is enough is qualifications, and the strength is completely insufficient."


    "Don''t just talk big words" Karp roared and took the lead, "eat me with a trick"


    His two fists were full of the dark, armed color domineering, and easily penetrated the air during the swing, bursting into the air, and smashed at Mo Yan like a meteor.


    ""


    However, a huge ornate axe volleyed in front of Karp and collided with Karp''s fist with a loud noise.


    "what is this"


    Karp''s pupils shrank, and in front of him was a big doll-like ghost, not even Yan Huang himself.


    But what Carp cared most was the axe in the hands of the big ghost, very familiar.


    "That is the weapon of Heracles"


    Karp couldn''t help screaming, the strength that Heracles showed at the beginning made the entire navy despair.


    Even if ten years have passed, it is still like a psychological shadow, deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s mind


    So Karp recognized it at a glance when he saw Hundred Heads shot.


    "What" Warring States was also taken aback, "Is it that strange weapon that is so powerful and can be transformed at will"


    It would be no good if this weapon burst out that tricky Kowloon-type tracking attack


    Thinking of this, the Warring States heart is anxious "Hold on, Karp"


    The Warring States period maintained the form of a big Buddha, like a tall giant, hitting Mo Yan with a punch.


    The huge figure makes the onslaught of the Warring States more powerful, and just looking at it has a shocking sense of shock.


    However, the Warring States was still blocked, and another round ghost stood in front of him.


    ""


    It was also the crashing sound of metal clanging, this time it was a golden holy sword, resisting the fists of the Warring States period.


    "How could it be obvious that the body size is not equal"


    It was difficult for the Warring States to accept this scene. What he didn''t know was that the power of the three-step sword beast would change with the user''s strength of 430. The three-step sword beast under the control of Mo Yan was beyond imagination.


    Karp''s attention was on the golden holy sword, and he was surprised that "there is another person''s weapon knight king"


    "What the hell is going on, this Emperor Yan"


    As soon as Warring States and Karp thought about this, they saw Mo Yan smile slightly and raised his hand to them. Behind them, there is the Moyanagi Yamamoto?


    "Dare to be distracted when facing me?"


    "Not good" Sengoku and Karp''s pupils contracted at the same time.


    But it was too late, a devastating light gushing out


    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon Strikes the Thieves, Shaking Thunder Cannon"


    The huge and stout beam of light flooded the two in one fell swoop, bombarding them all the way to more than a thousand meters away before they erupted. The sky of fire and shock waves shocked the audience.


    "Warring States Karp"


    Ganggukong was shocked when he saw this, and wanted to help with a jump, but a tall silver-white wall of fire appeared out of thin air, intercepting him halfway through.


    "Give up, I won''t let you disturb your majesty."


    Izana Shrine appeared with a smile, and appeared in front of the flame-breathing steel skeletons. .

 494 Pirate God-level skin Chapter 494: I predict the death of you and others

    "Go away, King of Silver"


    Gang Bone Kong roared, and the domineering arrogance of his whole body confuses the surrounding airflow, forming a terrifying wind pressure and spreading out.


    "I won''t let it go," Izona''s smile gradually became cold. "Let me be the ruler of the sky, the first king to be your opponent."


    "Then I will kill you first"


    Gang Gukong rushed over on the spot and started socializing with Izona.


    Boom boom boom


    The silver-white flames continued to erupt along the way, and Izona''s face became serious, waving the crimson Umbrella, and confronting Ganggukong countless times.


    "Fighting is really not my specialty"


    There was another "bang", and the burst of high-temperature flames forced the steel bones away, and Izona panted for a while.


    "Hmph, you won''t be the old man''s opponent"


    Ganggukong''s expression was proud, and his expression seemed to have a chance to win.


    After the fight just now, Ganggukong has confirmed that although the Silver King has the powerful power of the four emperors, the combat techniques and moves are not clever.


    Especially when you encounter the steel-framed hollow known as "the pinnacle of technology", it looks even more dwarfed.


    Therefore, Ganggukong can be sure that he will win this battle


    "Let me help you speed up the process of victory."


    The bear, known as the "tyrant", appeared silently, raising his hand and forcefully launching a huge translucent purple shock wave, crushing it toward Izona.


    "Bear Paw Impact"


    The compressed atmosphere exploded outwards in an instant, like a powerful bomb, sweeping and flattening a radius of hundreds of meters.


    Ganggukong resisted the impact of the wind pressure, his eyes fixed on the center, he didn''t believe that the simple society of Izo would be tricked.


    Ganggukong thinks he will win, but he will not underestimate his opponent either


    Sure enough, in the very center of the big pit, a stretched and umbrella resisted everything.


    "The bear in the sea of ??Qiwu ¡§" Izanas slowly moved his umbrella, "Obviously, the world government has been destroyed by our Chinese empire. You should have completed the task, so why should you respond to the call of the sea of ??Qiwu? make"


    Xiong muffled and said, "I naturally have my own purpose and reason. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Really, it seems that I have another troublesome opponent for some reason." Izuna took a deep breath. "But I don''t plan to give in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the limits of the Silver Sanctuary expanded, driving the silver-white wall of fire to surround the entire surrounding space


    "The King of Silver, what do you want to do"


    Gang Gukong was taken aback when he saw this, and even the bear, who had always been indifferent, showed a slightly surprised expression.


    Because they are not the only ones who are locked in this flame sanctuary, but also the two Qiwuhai, the Pirate Queen Hancock and Moonlight Moria.


    Isona sneered and said loudly, "Do you still have to ask? Of course it is to destroy you."


    "Eliminate us, don''t be kidding." The bear''s face was completely gloomy. "Considering the difference in combat power between the two sides, the probability that you can achieve this goal is zero."


    "Is this a trapped beast fight?" Ganggukong also coldly snorted, "Even the old man, you can''t beat you, and you also pulled other enemies in. This will only speed up your own death."


    "Unfortunately, I am immortal."


    Izanas smiled faintly and waved the four powerful enemies across from the umbrella.


    "Then, let''s start, and see if my immortality is the first to kill you, or your strength is the first to crack the eternity"


    The violent explosion and roar sounded continuously from the flame cage.


    As a result, the entire submarine propulsion city trembles and trembles, and even the surrounding sea water is constantly tumbling due to the strong vibration.


    And outside the flame cage, there were also successive astonishing explosions, resounding around the battlefield


    "Sure enough, abandoning the ghost power after chanting, is it still difficult to defeat you"


    Looking at Sengoku and Karp who were panting in front of him, Mo Yan smiled lightly, "But next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    "you"


    Warring States and Karp just wanted to open their mouths, when suddenly there was another fierce vibration that came from the flame cage


    Rumbling


    Part of the surface buildings of Propulsion City under the sea have already begun to collapse as a result. One can imagine how fierce the battle in the flame cage is.


    "That silver king, isn''t it crazy?"


    Karp took advantage of the gap in the battle and glanced at the constantly fluctuating flame cage in surprise.


    Putting himself and four powerful enemies together in the flame cage, just to help Yan Huang stop the enemy, this is undoubtedly a loyal and unparalleled move.


    But the Yanhuang in front of him still looks as usual, and he can''t see any concern.


    Even if it was an enemy, Karp felt chilled by Izona.


    "Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the king of silver will undoubtedly be defeated, and he can be regarded as your companion, is it such a worthless existence to you?"


    The Warring States Specially shouted loudly, with the purpose of shaking the hearts of Mo Yan''s other subordinates.


    Everyone on the scene is a master of the world, so it can be seen that although the silver king and the steel bone Kong are at the same level, they are still slightly worse in terms of combat effectiveness. Zhao Yicho, not to mention the addition of three Qiwuhai as enemies.


    So seeing Yan Huang''s indifference to this again, wouldn''t it make people extremely chilling?


    However, how could the Warring States think that this kind of problem would never exist in the Chinese Empire.


    No one around responded to the Warring States at all, which made the Warring States seem a bit embarrassing. Mo Yan also sneered, "Don''t waste your effort. Since the Silver King is the king under my command, then of course he will not do anything unscrupulous."


    The Warring States was not convinced, "Do you still want to say, in this case, can the Silver King come back?"


    There are 10,000 people who do not believe in his eyes, and Karp also shouted "I don''t believe it, this is impossible."


    "What you don''t believe doesn''t mean it won''t happen," Mo Yan chuckled, "I now predict that you will soon appear the first dead."

 495 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 495 Im going to start killing people!

    As soon as Mo Yan''s words fell, the fire wall of the flame cage fluctuated to the extreme, and then suddenly shattered.


    Silver Sanctuary can no longer withstand the violent energy accumulated inside, but it is the terrifying power formed by the fighting between two four-emperor-level powerhouses and three Qiwuhai


    "It seems that the outcome has been divided."


    The attention of Warring States and Karp was instantly pulled over, and they saw five figures flying out of the silver-white flames floating in the sky.


    "what"


    The eyes of Warring States and Karp were about to come out, and they looked at the five figures in disbelief, then looked at Mo Yan.


    How is this possible? Why can¡¯t I solve the Silver King after so long?


    Obviously there should be a huge gap in combat power.


    "Damn, why can''t I always kill you"


    The sound of the steel-bone air decayed first came, and he chased Izona to make a stormy attack, but the results have been little effect.


    "Push the pressure gun"


    As soon as the bear''s face sank, he waved his hand and shot countless pressure cannons, but all of these attacks lost their effect in the entire body of Izanas, and they scattered on the ground to smash one after another.


    "Sure enough," an incredible color flashed in Xiong''s eyes, "Once the attack enters a certain range around him, I can''t control the attack to explode, unless I detonate it when I''m not close to him, as I did in the beginning."


    "What is the principle of this"


    Hearing the words, Ganggu stopped panting.


    From the countless rounds like the shower just now, Ganggukong also discovered a problem, that is, he couldn''t use stones and rubble and other foreign objects to remotely attack Izona.


    Otherwise, all attacks thrown by him will lose their attack power within a certain range around Izona.


    The bear''s tone was shocked, and he muttered, "It''s almost as if all the possibilities of causing harm to him are eliminated from the causal relationship."


    No matter what the attack was, it seemed that there was no way to break through the invisible defense of Izanas.


    As if within a certain range of the body of Izana, all the results that would cause damage to Izana were forcibly erased


    "Since you can see it, then I won''t hide it," Becg Izona shrugged, "Yes, this is my core silver sanctuary, and it is also my absolute defense."


    With the personal confession of Isona, Kuma¡¯s seemingly absurd conjecture was immediately confirmed.


    For a while, the hearts of everyone present turned upside down, and all that was left was the sound of unanimous inhalation.


    There really is such a perverted defense ability


    "No, it''s not right, there is still a way to crack it"


    Gang Gukong shook his head vigorously, driving the shocked emotion out of his mind.


    "As long as you personally attack you like just now, then you won''t be affected by your bloody silver sanctuary"


    Gang Bone Kong is right, the sanctuary defense belonging to the king is not invincible.


    Once there is a strong enough power, for example, a power of the same level as Izana, it can forcefully break through the defenses of the sanctuary


    "It''s really bad that the characteristics of defense have been figured out. If my attributes are not the same, then maybe I have already lost."


    Although he said so, the expression of Isonasha could not show the slightest panic.


    Steel bone jumped into the hollow, and said coldly, "The King of Silver, you can''t change the outcome of failure. What are you still making?"


    Izanah smiled and said, "I''m just thinking that if I continue to fight like this, I have the double bonus of the same attributes and the silver sanctuary. I am afraid it will take a long time to fight for the winner."


    "So, I am going to start killing people now, and quickly end this battle"


    The words of the Izana Club made everyone stunned, and the steel bones said angrily, "Say what bluffing nonsense, you can''t do this, and we will be driven into desperation."


    "Don''t worry, you might be the next one to die."


    Izona patted his palms and opened his arms, as if to foretell a grand performance.


    "Now, please enjoy the fall of the sword of Damocles"


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts beat fiercely


    An unprecedented sense of crisis oppresses everyone''s mind and body, causing them to become sweaty and breathless in an instant.


    "What, what''s going on"


    Especially when facing the Gang Gukong and others of Izona Company, the reaction was particularly violent.


    He was panting hard and sweating all over, but he was puzzled.


    "I have never felt such a strong death threat. Where did the threat come from?"


    At this moment, the bear suddenly shouted "Look at the top"


    The others subconsciously followed the prestige, and at the same time their pupils shrank suddenly, understanding the true source of the sense of crisis.


    It''s that gorgeous giant sword in the sky


    Sword of Damocles


    At this moment, the originally luxurious silver sword was decayed and ruptured at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But the more decayed and ruptured, the more terrifying the power released from it, making people tremble with their souls.


    "What''s the joke, is the big sword in the sky also one of the weapons?"


    Moria had been so scared that his mind went blank. Even if he didn''t see the domineering, he could also foresee a strong death threat. This was the instinct of a soldier.


    Not to mention those who have seen, heard, and domineering, they feel that without exception, if they let that sword fall, they will be finished.


    "Bear, fly that sword"


    Suddenly, Gang Gukong yelled eagerly. He realized that only the bear''s ability could turn the tide on the scene.


    Xiong also realized the seriousness of the problem. He rushed towards the sword of Damocles in the air, lifting the palm of his hand and wanted to shoot it.


    "Forgot to say." At this moment, the Izona Society showed a harmless smile. "The sword of Damocles has already begun to fall. At this time, even the impact of touch will be regarded as a landing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bear was already shot on the sword of Damocles.

 496 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 496: The Navys Three Great Illusion

    The moment the bear¡¯s palm touched the sword of Moklis, a devastating explosion was triggered in advance.


    "boom"


    The spherical explosion fire light and shock wave burst out wildly in an instant


    Even the bear''s ability didn''t have time to fly the sword of Damocles, the first of them was swallowed so that there was no scum left.


    Although the explosion occurred at high altitude, the power has spread all the way, and this distance cannot stop this world-destroying power.


    "what"


    "Oops"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank instantly, illuminating all the white light, causing their eyes to produce a burning sensation.


    At this moment, the world is colorless, the world is silent


    Everyone¡¯s ears were buzzing, and they were almost deaf by the roar. Apart from the burning sensation and whiteness, they couldn¡¯t see and feel anything.


    The only thing they can do is to gather the power of the whole body to resist this unimaginable aftermath.


    After a few seconds, the earth-shattering and devastating energy seemed to run out of power, and it shrank sharply into an infinitely small point, disappearing out of thin air.


    Only people with gray heads and faces, and a mess of ruins, to prove how amazing the explosion was.


    "What a random attack is this, if that big sword is used as a weapon, would it have such a powerful force?"


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and Gang Gukong coughed and got up, looking at the surrounding scene in surprise.


    I saw that the entire sea floor of the city was pushed into the sea, almost almost razed to the ground.


    Sengoku and Karp, who were equally embarrassed, couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What a joke, it exploded at such a distance."


    "Furthermore, the big bang should have offset part of our power," the three navy generals were shocked when they saw it, "why is there still such a terrifying power?"


    Just now, almost everyone subconsciously took action to protect themselves. Even if they were not aimed at the explosion to offset their power, they should have weakened a large part of their power with the power of self-protection.


    Even so, there is an entire floor of the building


    It is conceivable that without this distance and the weakening of everyone, the consequences would be terrible


    "Right, where''s the bear"


    Gang Gukong suddenly remembered something, he fully expanded the domineering realm, but where is the shadow of a bear?


    "Why ask such a stupid question? As the life form closest to the sword of Damocles, it is undoubtedly blown to pieces."


    A slightly weak voice replied to Ganggukong, and Izona slowly buffered the landing, but his complexion looked a little pale.


    "So, this is your way to kill"


    Ganggukong''s face was gloomy, Xiong is a powerful Qiwuhai, the ability of the flesh ball fruit is almost invincible, but he was killed by such no resistance.


    In fact, if it were not for the weakening of distance and other factors just now, even the steel bones would almost die under this explosion.


    "But your breath seems to be weakening."


    Suddenly, Ganggukong''s conversation turned, staring at Izo''s society closely, "What''s wrong, the King of Silver is your swan song just now?"


    Karp already sighed, "Is it still necessary to ask, he is obviously the end of the battle"


    With their eyesight of this level, one could tell at a glance that the power of Izana was rapidly declining.


    Although I don¡¯t know why, this is undoubtedly good news for the Navy.


    "I understand," the Warring States suddenly flashed, "The blow that far surpassed his strength just now may be an attack similar to a self-destruction. Once it is shot, it will completely exhaust his combat power."


    Only in this way can we reasonably explain the shocking blow. Only when the limit is overdrawn, can such a terrible attack be possible.


    Hearing the words, the steel bones were equally energetic, "In this way, we will soon be able to eliminate the first enemy."


    Ask for flowers


    After hearing these words, everyone in the Navy and Qiwuhai looked excited.


    From the overwhelmingly unfavorable start, completely led by the Chinese Empire, and now that the first king of the Chinese Empire is about to be killed, it is an extremely encouraging change in morale.


    "Before the Silver King exits, you are more likely to exit the game first."


    Behind the exhilarating Warring States and Karp, Mo Yan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Damn it, didn''t the explosion just affect Yanhuang half?"


    Both of them were shocked. When they reacted, they had already flew the Warring States and Karp with one sword and one axe.


    "Shoot a hundred heads"


    Mo Yan beat the falling water dog, Hercules'' roaring posture flashed behind his back, and the gorgeous axe was already enveloped in extremely rich magic.


    "bad"


    Karp forcibly stopped his momentum in mid-air, but the huge axe in Mo Yan''s hand had already been swung down, and the Kowloon-shaped tracking light flew out, hitting Karp''s body one after another.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    "Kapu"


    The Warring States screamed, then gritted his teeth and looked at Mo Yan, "Damn it, Emperor Yan, I can''t spare you."


    With a roar, the hands of the Warring States period condensed dazzling golden light, and shot out with all his strength


    "Big Buddha Shockwave"


    The dazzling beam of light swept through everything, and in front of the light of destruction, Mo Yan only stretched out a finger.


    The black dragon of destruction, the red flame dragon, and Ulchiola, who was so familiar to the Warring States, all interlaced behind Mo Yan in an instant, like a phantom illusory.


    In the next moment, the power represented by these three figures has merged and erupted between Mo Yan''s fingers


    "Wang Xu''s roar"


    The Dark Dragon Slayer Magic and the Fire Dragon Slaying Magic are integrated. With Wang Xu''s flash as the skeleton, it has evolved into a more exaggerated pillar of smashing light, which directly counter-presses the Great Buddha Shockwave with incomparable dominance.

 497 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 497: Corpse Mountain and Sea of ??Blood

    "what"


    Zeng Guo''s eyes widened, and he watched as his full blow was swallowed, and then the beam of light came back and completely submerged the Warring States.


    "boom"


    The Warring States Period, like Karp, was also caught in the endless flames.


    The two big and four imperial powers who are dignified were actually beaten in a fancy way by Mo Yan


    The match between Mo Yan and them was like an adult beating a child, full of casual feeling like walking in a leisurely courtyard.


    "Moriah and Hancock reacted very strangely, are they too silent?"


    Mo Yan recalled the battle from different perspectives, and felt that when Moria and Hancock were fighting, it was a bit like paddling fish.


    The Izona Society, which directly opposes them, feels that "Sixty-seven" is particularly profound.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Izona took a deep look at Hancock and Moria, and then put his gaze back on Gang Bone Kong.


    At this time, Ganggukong was almost full of fighting spirit, and his eyes full of killing intent were also slamming Izona.


    In his perception, the Izona Society has been weakened to an unprecedented level. If such a great opportunity is left before his eyes, it would be intolerable.


    "After paying so much sacrifice and price, I will kill you and you can''t escape"


    Ganggukong roared, and rushed up like thunder.


    "Kill me you can''t do"


    The Izona Society exhausted its last strength, controlled the Silver Sanctuary to escape the blow, and burned a raging flame in the rapidly retreating mid-air.


    "Because the next king will be an opponent you can''t match"


    In the silver-white flames, Izona looked coldly at Ganggukong.


    Steel Bone Kong was deeply pierced by this look, and his figure burst out, and he was bombarded with a punch, "Let¡¯s stop talking."


    "A true dragon that feeds on flames and was born in flames" Izona ignored the fatal blow, closed his eyes and poured all power into the flames, "Now let me use this flame as a medium to summon My colleague"


    Gang Bone Kong''s fist had broken through the air, erupting a violent sonic boom, even piercing the flame.


    However, this shocking blow was firmly caught in the palm of one hand.


    "I can''t move" Ganggukong was terrified, "Who is it?"


    He just felt that he was held in his hand by a huge force, he couldn''t even pull his fist back


    But what kind of existence can make a four-emperor class powerhouse feel this way?


    "After a short while, don''t you remember me? This is really sad."


    A slightly hoarse youthful voice came from the flames, the same fire-like cherry-colored hair and fluttering plaid scarf, everything was like the memory of the day that steel bones regarded as a nightmare.


    "you are"


    Ganggukong just opened his mouth in horror, he saw Naz raise another fist, burning seven colored flames and blasting over.


    "Let me use the pain to help you remember."


    Seven Flame Dragon''s Fist


    With a punch, the seven-colored flames burst out instantly, leaving the steel bone empty with nowhere to escape


    "what"


    The steel bone screamed in hollow pain, unable to resist this huge force at all, and was knocked out like a cannonball to a kilometer away.


    Smoke and dust billowed along the road, and the flame burned out a wide passage, forming a blaze chasm.


    Gang Gukong climbed up from the end of the chasm with his arms trembling, blood was covered in his mouth and nose, but it was dried in an instant.


    His eyes stared at Naz steadily, his gaze seemed like the substance, full of hatred.


    "The Flame Dragon King"


    Ganggukong paused and said the name full of anger and resentment.


    It is this Yanlong King who destroyed the world government and the holy land of Mary Joa that day, and has his share


    "Thank you for the hospitality," Naz seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to the steel bones, just wiped the corners of his mouth, "This flame of determination to fight for your majesty is very delicious."


    As the so-called enemy sees the other side, he is particularly jealous, Ganggu Kong is like this to Naz.


    But Naz didn¡¯t look good at Gingokkong at all. Even in the face of Gingokkong¡¯s hatred like hell, Naz just commented on the flames of the Silver King.


    "That is the Flame Dragon King"


    Hancock and Moriah couldn''t calm down anymore. They have felt tremendous pressure for the first time since the battle.


    Although they did not deliberately release the murderous aura, just facing the Flame Dragon King, just as they did when facing Uchiha directly, the huge pressure across the dimension made them unable to breathe.


    Hancock himself was strong, and it was a little better, but Moria''s knees were weak, and he almost fell to his knees.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a terrible existence of Uchiha Madara''s level. There is actually one more person."


    Hancock was shocked, how unfathomable this Chinese empire is


    Such super-four emperors who almost did not exist in the past have appeared one after another


    "If it were not for your failure to exert all your strength, the Silver King would have been killed long ago"


    Ganggu Kong watched the reaction of the two and yelled, "Now if you still maintain your previous attitude, then you will die in front of the Flame Dragon King. How can you save your strength and you and I will both die under his hands."


    There is no doubt about this. Ganggukong now wants to tell Hancock and Moria that he will die if he doesn''t give his best.


    The only way for 28 to survive is to join forces with him to fight the Flame Dragon King


    Hancock and Moria''s expressions changed, but they didn''t speak, suddenly the world changed suddenly.


    Along with the thunder and lightning that appeared out of thin air, countless broken warships fell from mid-air, smashing huge splashes of water on the surrounding sea.


    "It''s those naval ships that disappeared" Ganggukong said with joy, "Our army is back."


    Not only Gingko Kong, the Warring States Period and Karp, as well as the three major navy generals were pleasantly surprised.


    "Is the time limit of the king''s army reached?" Naz also glanced at the sky, "but what should be done has also been completed."


    As soon as Naz''s thoughts came up, in front of the navy, a dense rain of corpses began to fall in the sky.

 498 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 498: The Real Devil is You

    "That''s it"


    Seeing the falling figures in the sky, Zeng Guo, Gang Gu Kong and others, half of their bodies felt cold.


    And it¡¯s icy cold, cold to the bones


    "Those are all navy soldiers"


    Karp yelled out desperately, yelling out the fact that no one wanted to admit.


    With so many corpses, like rain, there must be tens of thousands of corpses to form this spectacle.


    What happened to kill all tens of thousands of elite navies in such a short period of time?


    "Ahhhhh" Karp suddenly yelled hysterically, "Ahhhhhhhhhhh"


    His cry was terrible, like a scream.


    So many colleagues died in front of him like this, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    It was discovered that the return of the navy army brought just as great a surprise, and as much despair as it followed.


    Feeling so many fallen navy soldiers, none of them are alive, and the three navy generals are silent.


    Now, it is not necessary to even catch some people and leave a whole body, because more of the fallen limbs are broken arms, which is obviously a painful battle.


    "I''ve said it, someone will clean up these troops."


    In the bloody rain of Shishan, the old blood-colored Shura Uchiha Madara had a cruel and indifferent expression.


    "This is God''s prophecy"


    "The Empire of China" Fujitora''s complexion turned savage for the first time, "You demons"


    "Can you be called a demon by killing a mere tens of thousands of people? That demon is really a cheap and worthless name." Uchiha Madara sneered.


    "what did you say"


    Momosa also turned pale with anger, but then Uchiha Madara''s words made her face pale.


    "If you say so, then your navy is the devil, right"


    Tao Tu and Huang Yuan were extremely silent at this moment, obviously thinking of something.


    Only Fujitora was full of anger and asked, "Don''t talk nonsense, the navy is a symbol of justice."


    "Are I telling the truth? It''s better to ask your two unnatural looking colleagues."


    Uchiha Madara''s words stunned Fujitora. He who looked at the world with his domineering look, he could more clearly perceive something wrong with Peach Rabbit and Yellow Ape.


    Before Fujitora could ask, Uchiha Madara said coldly, "Is there such a number of people killed by the navy every year?"


    "You," Huang Yuan was speechless for a moment, "Those are the most sinister pirates, no matter how much they clean up, it won''t be an exaggeration."


    "Is that so?" Uchiha Madara said indifferently, "I''m afraid that only the pirates can''t fill this number, and there are many navies that do evil in the four seas. Not to mention anything else, just after the demon killing order was launched. The number of deaths is millions of people in an entire country"


    "If it only kills tens of thousands of people is a devil, then what is the navy that slaughtered millions of innocent residents?"


    Madara Uchiha''s voice made all the three major navy officers tremble.


    Can''t refute.


    Especially the peach rabbit who knows the inside story, and the yellow ape who personally participated in the O''Hara slaughter order, although they do not completely think that the navy is wrong, but the act of killing far more than tens of thousands of lives is a fact.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    At this moment, there were four heavy landing sounds in the distance, awakening them.


    "It''s the King of Conquer"


    Ganggukong''s expression lied, and he also reacted.


    All previous mysterious disappearances of naval soldiers and warships were all related to the king of conquerors, because the three Qiwuhai, Doflamingo, Weibull, and Jinping, and the most critical king of conquerors, disappeared together.


    It''s just that among the four, Jinping''s situation looks very bad.


    "Damn it, am I going to end here?"


    Jinping was covered in blood, he was the most injured of all people, and it could be said that he was living and struggling with the physique of the murloc tribe.


    "But that''s okay, at least I have used my life to implement my beliefs." Zhenping''s voice became weaker and weaker. "It''s a pity that I have no more energy to repay the kindness of Fishman Island."


    Although he is an enemy, he will never forget his kindness. This is Shiping''s chivalry.


    It''s just that a generation of seamen has come to an end today.


    "Another Qiwuhai is dead"


    When everyone saw this, their faces sank, and their hearts felt like sinking into a bottomless abyss.


    Not only those tens of thousands of elite naval soldiers, but now they also killed a Qiwuhai. It can be said that conquering the king is equivalent to killing a large army with a large number of general-level naval elites and an extremely powerful one. Qiwuhai


    What the hell is this?


    I''m afraid even the Four Emperors can''t do it


    "The price paid for doing such an incredible thing can''t be ignored." Doflamingo also gasped, "I think you have exhausted your power now, Conquer King"


    Doflamingo didn''t care about Jinping''s death. Originally, Jinping was the weakest of the three of them in the Qiwu Sea who fought with the King of Conquer.


    What Doflamingo really cared about was the army of heroic spirits and the desert world that suddenly disappeared, from which he vaguely guessed that it was related to the exhaustion of the conquering king.


    "Should I say that I am an intelligence dealer? It is true that my magic power is almost used up, but I also happily killed tens of thousands of enemy troops."


    Conquer Wang Haoshuang laughed, and the weakness in his voice did not affect his heroic feelings.


    "But you think that this will drive this king to a dead end, it would be too small to underestimate our Chinese Empire."


    The King of Conquer suddenly stopped his smile, his domineering eyes seemed to pierce Doflamingo and Weibull.


    Weibull looked gloomy and said, "Don''t die, the duck''s mouth is hard, you are already powerless to resist, you can''t even set off the slightest storm."


    Unlike Weibull, Doflamingo was very wary.


    Could it be that the King of Conquer can really come back.

 499 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 499 The Final Coming!

    Doflamingo was suspicious by nature, so seeing King Conquer so confident that he was naturally suspicious.


    But no matter how Doflamingo thought, he couldn''t think of any way to break the game.


    He and Weibull are not only powerful and ranked at the top of the Qiwu Sea, but they also have a lot of extra energy, which forms a huge contrast with the exhausted King of Conquest.


    In other words, it is impossible to win them no matter how to conquer the king


    "Maybe I really think too much. If you still have a way to defeat us under such a huge disadvantage, then you can''t be regarded as a person, but a monster."


    Just as soon as he finished speaking, Doflamingo shook his head again, "No, no, I have experienced the incredible battle just now, I can see that you are now a monster named Conquer King"


    If it¡¯s not a monster, how can you do things that humans can¡¯t do?


    "It''s just that even if it is a monster, it will undoubtedly die in this situation."


    "Hahahahaha" The Conquer King laughed, "Compared to saying that I am a monster, I think Edward Weibull next to you is a monster, and it is a monster in the literal sense."


    To everyone''s surprise, Doflamingo subconsciously showed a look of approval and glanced at Weibull secretly.


    Until then, the rest of the people saw that there were countless more scars on Weibull.


    "How is this going"


    Even Hawkeye, who was not surprised, his eyes widened when he saw it.


    "If this kind of injury were to someone else, it would have died several times."


    "No, the point is not here." Huang Yuan also squinted his eyes. "The point is that he didn''t have so many wounds on his body before disappearing, which means that his wounds were all caused by the battle with the King of Conquer. But these injuries , They are completely healed now"


    How long did Weibull disappear, not even half a day, how can he heal these terrifying new wounds?


    "Transform the damage received into one''s own power. This is the ability that monsters have."


    The King of Conquer answered everyone''s inner doubts, and even the navy was taken aback.


    They had very little information on Weibull before, and they only knew that Weibull was very strong. If they still had this ability, wouldn¡¯t their combat power be chasing the four emperors?


    "Ten years ago, Edward Weibull could have cut off Zefa''s arm if it is now."


    The Warring States look shocked and muttered to himself, and his heart could no longer be calm.


    Because he suddenly thought that even such a strong Weibull and the other Qiwuhai, plus the navy army, could not defeat the Conquer King just now. How strong is the Conquer King?


    It''s really hard to imagine


    "However, all of this has nothing to do with this king."


    Suddenly, the words of Conquer King attracted the attention of the audience.


    "What do you mean?" Doflamingo suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The King of Conquer chuckled and said, "When did this king say that he will defeat you himself?"


    "What to say"


    Doflamingo suddenly thought of something, his pupils suddenly shrank


    Because he broke through from the king''s army only after the silver king replaced the flame dragon king, this wave of operations to conquer the king was completely unprepared for Doflamingo.


    But before he could stop him, the King of Conquer urged thunder and lightning all over his body, blowing up smoke and dust on the ground.


    "Come here, my colleague"


    What fell right after the voice was a long roar from the sky


    "What is this sound and breath?"


    Karp suddenly shook his body. He would never forget this evil aura, which made him tremble ten years ago.


    The sound of the dragon''s chants were getting closer and closer, and even the ruins on the sea that pushed the city under the sea, and the surrounding seawater trembled, and an overwhelming black shadow appeared from the clouds.


    "The King of Dragons, Akunorokia"


    Doflamingo opened his mouth and pronounced the name in shock.


    Ask for flowers


    For him, an intelligence dealer, Akunorokia is too famous.


    Not only did he swagger to appear in the headquarters of the navy, wounded Huang Yuan and retreated all over his body, he also damaged several islands under the Bi Pirate Group, ravaged the fisherman island and wounded the captain of the White Beard Pirate Group. Two Big Four Emperor Pirates declare war


    There is no doubt that this is a lunatic, and still a very powerful lunatic


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    Before the dark shadows in the dark clouds appeared completely, a thick roaring beam of light had already fallen from the sky and rushed towards Doflamingo.


    "Sure enough, a very strong lunatic"


    Doflamingo cursed secretly, and hurriedly gathered the power of his whole body to form a defense in front of him.


    "Cobweb Wall"


    Densely dense silk threads were blocked by Doflamingo. These diamond-like silk threads formed a huge shield with a diameter of hundreds of meters, and a beam of light full of destruction was intercepted from the front.


    "boom"


    Contrary to Doflamingo¡¯s expectation, his strongest defense method was actually dissolved at a speed visible to the naked eye under this powerful force.


    "what"


    Doflamingo was stunned, his attack power is too exaggerated.


    But Akunolokia¡¯s power is so exaggerated, so exaggerated that it doesn¡¯t make any sense. The next second he completely destroyed the spider web wall and swallowed the horrified Doflamingo below.


    Boom


    The rest of the roaring light descended on the sea, clearing the sea with a diameter of thousands of meters.


    "What the hell is this destructive power?" The Warring States period was dumbfounded. "If he was bombarded by him on the seabed to advance the city, it would be finished directly."


    Originally, there were countless corpses floating on the surface of the sea around Propulsion City under the sea. However, when the luminous pillar of Akunorokia went down, there were at least thousands of corpses.


    This is still when Doflamingo canceled out a large part of the power.

 500 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 500 The Deep Sea Prison Joins the War!

    "so close"


    In another sea thousands of meters away, Doflamingo hung the clouds in the sky with silk thread, watching the big explosion that cleared the sea with lingering fear.


    "If I hadn''t escaped with a clone just now, then I would undoubtedly die by that blow."


    This made Doflamingo''s heart beat wildly, and he hadn''t faced death in such a long time.


    "I can''t stand it anymore"


    Suddenly, a loud shout blasted into the city from the sea bottom.


    At the same time, six huge poisonous dragons rushed out of the city from the bottom of the sea, slamming heavily on Akunorokia.


    "Roar"


    Akunorokia roared in pain, and he never expected that at this moment, there would be a third-party powerhouse to join.


    And this attack is different from a simple physical attack. Even though the strong dragon body can completely defend against the impact of the poisonous dragon, the violent poison on it is burning and corroding the dragon scales.


    "It worked"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it, only the attacker was shocked.


    "How could it be possible that my six full-strength poisonous dragons were hit in the front, but they could still stand tall"


    This is more than just standing upright, it is basically useless except for the pain.


    "What an amazing resistance to toxicity and vitality"


    Akunorokia endured the severe pain in the air and glanced at the ground coldly, the dragon''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Human, how dare you offend me and be ready to die?"


    Akunorokia''s murderous aura was crushed like a tsunami, which immediately caused everyone''s breathing to be troubled, as if being stared at by a prehistoric monster.


    "Magellan" at this time the Warring States had already cried out in surprise, "Why did you come out to fight as the warden, you should guard the submarine advancement city?"


    Magellan said with a gloomy expression, "It''s so noisy that if you lose the battle, then Propulsion City will not be able to protect it. At that time, only I will guard Propulsion City. What''s the point?"


    The Warring States heard this silently, this is indeed the truth.


    But soon, his expression rose again. Magellan is a peerless power who is comparable to a general. With Magellan''s participation, he can definitely give a great help to this war.


    "????? The oyster horror sauce is worthy of the weapon, Mu Ji Liao is not you, and the craftsman. I stupidly ask Qiao Zhuan!


    Doflamingo saw Magellan''s strong penetration and felt confident, and immediately returned from a distance with a silk thread hanging.


    It should be understood that Magellan not only talked about strength as a general level, but his venom is countless times more troublesome than an ordinary admiral.


    It is the best proof to be able to injure Akunorokia the first time he played.


    Seeing that Doflamingo is not dead, of course, has also boosted the morale of the rest of the navy. After all, Doflamingo is also a tricky strong man who is very close to the realm of a general.


    With this heavy morale boost, the despair brought about by the joining of the Flame Dragon King and the Dragon King was also wiped out.


    The three navy commanders also regained their confidence and tried their best to attack Uchiha Madara.


    "boom"


    Another huge explosion, mixed with roar, rose from the room of the four. Behind the smoke, another violent sword aura suddenly rushed out, slicing all the smoke in half, and slashing towards Uchiha Madara.


    "Huh, do some useless work" Uchiha Madara coldly snorted, "Xianfa Lan escapes light teeth."


    The purple laser ray like a water gun was spit out from the mouth by Uchiha Madara, but its immense power was not comparable to any water gun.


    With a "swish", Lan Dun Guangya''s purple laser touched Eagle Eye''s sword energy frontally, and without even stopping, he cut off the sword energy from the middle.


    "what"


    A shocked eagle eye appeared behind Jian Qi. He only had time to raise the black sword and was shot out by a purple laser that completely broke through the sword.


    Boom


    The eagle eye flew several kilometers away at once, smashing into the sky soot in the distance.


    "Damn it, this is too exaggerated." Taotu was shocked when she saw this, and couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. "Can you even break through the slash of the great swordsman"


    You must know that Taotu herself is also a great swordsman, so she knows more clearly how terrifying Hawkeye¡¯s strength is.


    Even if they are both great swordsmen, there are high and low points. It can be said that Hawkeye has already stood at the pinnacle of the great swordsman, and Taotu can''t imagine anyone who is better than Hawkeye in kendo.


    But such a terrifying top swordsman, almost ranked first in the world with a powerful slash, was overwhelmed by all two stages.


    This shows that in terms of sharpness, Uchiha Madara¡¯s attack is even higher than Hawkeye¡¯s.


    "Ahem"


    At this time, Hawkeye also appeared. He coughed and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, then raised the black knife again and rushed into the battlefield.


    "Oh," Uchiha squinted his eyes, "Even Lan Dun Guangfang, who can cut off the mountain peaks of the whole island, couldn''t cut Hawkeye in the middle."


    Recalling Hawkeye''s reaction before he was shot, Uchiha Madara knew in his heart.


    "Is it blocked with a black sword night? It is indeed the strongest supreme knife. The toughness is not ordinary, and even Lan Dunguang''s teeth can''t be cut."


    It seemed that the only damage that Hawkeye received was the impact of Lan Dunguangya. No wonder it was only slightly injured.


    Of course, the return of Hawkeye also greatly increased the confidence of the three navy generals. All three of them shouted and slammed Uchiha Madara with all kinds of attacks.


    "It''s said that you can''t reach the gods anymore," Uchiha Madara Xantian resolved one by one, "Even if you work together, it will definitely not hurt me, no matter how long you play."


    This is the decisive difference in strength. Those general-level tricks that are earth-shaking on the ocean can''t be overcome by Uchiha Madara.


    "Even so, it doesn''t matter," Fujitora said solemnly, "We only need to be able to entangle the most difficult you, and wait for the victory on the rest of the battlefield."


    The only response to them was Uchiha Madara''s laughter.

 501 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 501

    "Hahahahahaha"


    Uchiha Madara seemed to have heard something funny, and laughed, "It seems that it was the wound of the Dragon King. What did you misunderstand? You really think that the Dragon King¡¯s strength is only what you see. That''s it"


    "what"


    The three navy generals all stunned, suddenly a bad premonition crossed their hearts.


    Especially Huang Yuan, he suddenly thought of something he had forgotten for a long time, that is, there are many heavy imprisonments on the senior officials of the Chinese Empire.


    "Could it be that the current Akunorokia hasn''t been completely released from the imprisonment state"


    Huang Yuan looked at Akunorokia in horror, and saw Akunorokia spreading his wings and climbing up, covering the sky overwhelmingly.


    This is like the shadow of extinction, covering the whole sea, and the terrifying dragon sweeps everything


    "I am the dragon of the end," Akunorokia whispered, "Little humans, let me bring you endless pain and despair."


    "Not in front of us, you never want to do it"


    Magellan''s face was 14 sullenly facing Akunolokia, the venom all over his body was ready to explode.


    As soon as he shot, he directly wounded Akunolokia, which gave Magellan great confidence.


    This seemingly terrifying dragon is not absolutely invincible


    As for Weibull, who was beside Magellan, he was even more fearless, with hatred in his eyes.


    "After I kill you, I will avenge the Knight King," Weibull said murderously. "If you tell me where the Knight King is, then I can make your death easier."


    Looking at Weibull and Magellan, who were innocent, Doflamingo was also determined.


    "????? The dream of locusts and legs is just right for Lu Jian to be lazy.


    "It''s too arrogant. It doesn''t matter how many years you are stupid, ignorant humans."


    Unexpectedly, Akunolokiah was not angry, but his voice was somber and scary.


    Even more, Doflamingo suddenly had a kind of enlightenment, and he knew why Akunolokia didn''t jump into a rage.


    Because who would be angry with ant reptiles that can die at will


    "Maybe I made the worst choice"


    As soon as Doflamingo had such a thought in his heart, he felt that the oppression of Akunolokia¡¯s dragon power became unprecedentedly strong.


    At the same time, in Mo Yan¡¯s pocket of incredible convenience, the spring thunder and things brought from the country of Hezhi, and the text of the history of the country, are all equivalent to the last remaining energy of Yangshu Eve. Dissipated at the price of 15 Devil Fruits


    Dragon King Akunorokia, sss skin


    "Boom"


    Like a thunder on the ground, a silent explosion appeared in everyone''s mind.


    This is an indescribable sense of pressure. As the momentum of Akunorokia continues to rise, even fish and sea kings in the surrounding waters have been affected, turning their belly and floating on the water.


    "This is Akunorokia''s release of the third confinement"


    Warring States and Karp suddenly woke up, and also recalled this information about the Chinese Empire.


    "Oh, Magellan, they''re going to be done."


    Both of them wanted to warn Magellan and the others anxiously, but Mo Yan beat them bruised and swollen when they turned their hands, and he didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "Damn it, Yan Huang is too strong, there is no chance to warn him"


    The Warring States and Karp supported hard, but they still retreated steadily, and for a while, they were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood.


    In fact, Warring States and Karp don¡¯t need to be warned at all, because Magellan and others who face the sss-class Akunorokia know better than anyone what kind of monster they are in front of.


    "Is this the sss skin of Akunorokia, or should this be the complete body of Akunorokia"


    While Mo Yan easily slammed Karp and the Warring States Period, he still had a leisurely time to check the system panel.


    Host Mo Yan


    Yanhuang ss class


    Skill 1 rate the shore of soil, could it be Wangchen


    Skill 2 All over the world, could it be king


    Possess a skin knight king ss class, dark lord ss class, Uchiha Madara god class, more wood sword eight sss class, Akunorokia sss class, asdes gods class, and Kuroro Rusir s class , Hercules sss class, Nazdoragni road god class, Iskandal sss class, Tony Stark sss class, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni god class, Izona shrine sss class, Ulchi Ola sss class


    Equipment skin Akunolokia sss class


    Skill 1 Dark Dragon Slayer Magic


    Skill 2 Black Feather who turns into a dragon


    Skill 3 Multi-Star Fallen World Cannon


    "What kind of 380 trick is this multi-star dying cannon?" Mo Yan was taken aback.


    Mo Yan himself had never heard of this trick, and coupled with the strange amount of precious items consumed, Mo Yan couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while.


    Originally, Mo Yan had spent an unimaginable amount of treasure on Akunorokia''s skin when he drew it, but he didn''t expect that the cost of upgrading to the sss level was slightly less than Mo Yan had imagined.


    "Probably the sss-level skin is just a complement to the full strength of Akunorokia, and what kind of terrifying power does Akunorokia, who don''t know the god-level, have?"


    When Akunorokia was at the ss level, he had already demonstrated a terrifying strength comparable to the four emperors, almost equivalent to the sss level skin.


    And the current sss-level Akunorokia may enable Akunorokia to become the pinnacle of the four emperors. This is the true strength of Akunorokia.


    In addition, Akunorokia has the potential of God-level skin. In Mo Yan''s view, sss-level Akunorokia might even be comparable to god-level skin even at SS level. I really don¡¯t know. How exaggerated Kunolokia¡¯s god-level skin is


    Mo Yan quickly decided, "Just see how good the sss-class Akunorokia is."

 502 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 502 The smile fades away

    Mo Yan moved heartily, looking at the people below through Akunorokia''s dragon eyes.


    Feeling the cold eyes of Akunolokia, Magellan, Weibull and others are already ready to go.


    They can deeply feel the strength of Akunolokia, so they must act first.


    After all, in this war, either you die or I live


    "The Judgment of the Poison Giant Hell"


    Magellan roared and released his strongest trick.


    Unlike the purple poison that Magellan usually uses, this time it uses the strongest poison specially made by Magellan.


    The bright red poison gathered into a giant skeleton, speaking of the form of a giant Buddha no less than the size of the Warring States Period, especially the venom that fell from the hands and feet, corroded the ground one after another.


    "Unexpectedly, it has such power before it even starts to attack"


    Doflamingo looked at him with awe, and he was even more jealous of Magellan, the warden of the legendary submarine city.


    The devil fruit ability of this venom is simply the most troublesome power. I am afraid that even his silk thread that is as strong as a diamond can easily melt.


    Sure enough, it is the strongest existence that can suppress a group of big pirates in prison


    "This blow will kill you, Akunorokia"


    Magellan¡¯s eyes were full of confidence. He could damage Akunolokia even the first poisonous dragon, not to mention the fact that he is now an infinitely stronger hole card attack.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, little bug," Akunorokia snorted coldly. "If it wasn''t the first sneak attack, you wouldn''t even be able to touch a piece of my dragon scale."


    "Speak up without shame"


    Magellan''s face sank, and the giant soldier who controlled the poison rushed towards Akunorokia.


    With the sound of "boom", the giant poisonous soldier jumped up, at a height of several hundred meters, with an incredible jumping ability.


    The attack of the poisonous giants cut down, and the target was directed at Akunorokia in the air.


    "He''s done v"


    Magellan''s eyes widened and stared at this scene.


    When he saw that Akunolokia didn''t even avoid it, Magellan raised his whole heart, unable to suppress the ecstasy in his mind


    "Extinguish the Dragon Upanishad Black Hole Dark Bit"


    Akunolokiah didn''t avoid it because he didn''t need to avoid it. In Magellan''s blank vision, a large area of ??darkness as dark as an abyss completely swallowed the attack of the poisonous giant.


    Not only that, the darkness spread rapidly, swallowing the entire poisonous giant in an instant.


    "What" Magellan''s pupils shrank, "What is that trick?"


    When the others saw this, their eyes were full of disbelief.


    You must know that it is not an energy attack or a sword energy attack, but a fully materialized venom attack, and why it can be absorbed


    "I remember you can''t be completely immune to your own poison, right"


    Suddenly, there was a cold questioning voice from Akunolokia in the sky.


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, the meaning in the tone is undoubtedly affirmed


    "not good"


    Magellan''s heart suddenly jumped, but it was too late to react. Akuno Rocky Adam was filled with jet black wings, and the swallowed poisonous giant turned into a huge venom ball and crashed down.


    "Be careful, Magellan"


    "This is too foul, right"


    This move simply surpassed everyone''s expectations, no one wanted it, and Akunolokia could actually fight back all the attacks.


    Naturally, Magellan couldn¡¯t dodge, and was completely crushed by the poisonous ball, and the entire ground was corroded.


    "Magellan"


    Ganggukong, Karp and others screamed with concern, but the highly toxic corrosiveness is too strong. They have penetrated many layers of ground all the way, and even Magellan disappeared into the deepest part of the submarine propulsion city, and disappeared.


    This one completely reversed and shocked everyone.


    No one thought that Magellan, who showed great power at the start, was killed by a move in the blink of an eye.


    And it''s his own ace trick


    "Don''t think that if you defeat that mess, it will be very powerful. I will not let go of your Chinese empire. I will kill all of them."


    There was only one person present who was unmoved, or hatred and insufficient IQ, which dilutes his inner shock to the greatest extent.


    Whitebeard II, Edward Weibull


    "boom"


    Weibull roared and slashed up with the knife, armed with domineering all over the blade, colliding with the dragon''s tail that Akunorokia volleyed.


    "The tail of the black dragon"


    Akunolokia¡¯s deep dragon chants resounded throughout the world, and the collision sound became louder and louder, and the electric lights flashed where the two touched, and Weibull¡¯s face became increasingly ugly.


    "Fall, low crawler"


    In the next moment, the magical power of Akunorokia completely took over, and Weibull was swept away in a huge air wave.


    An ear-piercing sound rang out, and Weibull was no longer visible and flew out at least several kilometers away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Isn''t that Whitebeard II an opponent"


    Karp was completely shocked. Karp was very impressed with Qiwuhai who had cut off Zefa''s arm ten years ago.


    Especially after ten years, Weibull has become more powerful and has become an over-spec existence like Hawkeye. It can even beat Karp, but can''t even take a move from Akunorokia.


    "How could this be so bad"


    Compared to Karp, the Warring States period was even more shocking.


    Because the Warring States Period is very convinced that Weibull is no different in pure hard power than the four emperors white beard when he was young.


    "Damn Akunorokia is too much"


    Of course, the most frightening thing is to count the last remaining Doflamingo among the three.


    He stared blankly at this change. It happened very quickly from beginning to end, and it was a development he hadn''t expected at all.


    On Doflamingo''s face, he also vividly demonstrated what is meant by the gradual disappearance of a smile.

 503 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 503 The stars are falling, the stars are destroyed!

    More than just a smile disappearing, Doflamingo is sweating like rain now


    "Why does it happen like this"


    Doflamingo only felt cold all over, regretting it in his heart.


    What kind of wind did he smoke before he came out again to be an enemy of Akunorokia


    By the way, he came out because he saw Magellan appear and wounded Akunorokia with a powerful force of thunder.


    It should be so


    But why is it like this? It shouldn''t be


    In the blink of an eye, Magellan, who had the upper hand, and Weibull, who seemed to be invincible, were already beaten by Akunorokia.


    Now, only Doflamingo was left, facing this terrifying dragon.


    Feeling the vast dragon power of Akunolokia, and the surging magic power, Doflamingo''s legs were a little soft unconsciously.


    Especially the pair of cold vertical pupils, looking down high in the sky, let the cold sweat behind Doflamingo soak all the clothes like a bath.


    "Akuno Lokiah doesn''t look down on me at all, nor does he look down on my strength."


    Under this huge pressure, Doflamingo suddenly realized.


    At this moment, Doflamingo was extremely humiliated. He felt that all his pride, all self-esteem, all dignity had been completely stepped under his feet, and completely shattered.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes." Doflamingo suddenly looked grim, and gritted his teeth, "You beast"


    This sentence surprised everyone, they really didn''t know why Doflamingo suddenly spoke this way to Akunorokia so courageously.


    Soon the doubts were resolved, and Doflamingo smiled strangely after saying this, and his whole body was scattered into silk threads.


    Another line clone


    "small bug."


    After Akunorokia gave a cold snort, he looked far away without any surprise.


    Akunorokia had already guessed that with Doflamingo''s cautious character, he would not be in danger in all likelihood without being completely sure.


    Sure enough, at the end of the Big Bedi Sea, which is seven or eight kilometers away, Doflamingo is connecting the clouds with a wire and fleeing at full speed.


    "Fortunately, I went back with the shadow riding line clone just now, otherwise it would be finished."


    Until now, Doflamingo''s heart is still beating.


    When he first avoided the catastrophe with his clone, he was already far away from the battlefield without stopping.


    The super long distance of seven or eight kilometers was even beyond the sea horizon. Even on the sea without any obstruction, the Warring States and others could not see Doflamingo at the other end of the sea horizon.


    In the same way, Doflamingo couldn¡¯t see the battlefield. He could only use his mind to control the shadow riding line clone to understand the battle situation, so he experienced the horror of Akunorokia firsthand, even the line clone couldn¡¯t help shaking.


    After all, the symbol of the end of the era is not a joke


    "Do you think you can run away in front of me, you are too naive."


    Akunorokia smiled at Doflamingo''s struggle, as if he were watching a ridiculous clown.Qi Wuhai, who was rushing down the road with all his strength, was indeed incredibly fast. In just a short while, Doflamingo advanced another kilometer.


    But the horizon of the sea level changes with the height from the sea. With the height of the sight of Akunologia soaring in the air, even if Doflamingo ran ten times the distance, he would not be able to escape with every move. The eyes of Akunorokia


    "Now that I am nearly 10,000 meters away from the battlefield, I should be able to rest assured."


    After Doflamingo escaped for almost ten kilometers, he began to feel that he was probably all right, and he was relieved.


    Just when he thought so, suddenly he felt a sudden flash of light behind him.


    "what"


    Doflamingo subconsciously turned his head to look, and the pupils under the sunglasses suddenly shrank in shock.


    Starlight, countless stars


    Doflamingo saw countless stars lit up behind Akuno Lokiah


    "What it is"


    Doflamingo was so horrified that his heart almost stopped beating.


    "This is a fucking joke, right"


    "You are definitely kidding me"


    "Impossible this is absolutely impossible"


    On the side of Propulsion City under the sea, Ganggukong, Warring States and Karp, including the three navy generals, all muttered to themselves in disbelief.


    This is totally unwilling to believe, because the facts are too exaggerated


    "Multiple Stars Destroy the World Cannon"


    Akunorokia stretched out the perfect pitch black wings. These were wings that the dragon should not have. Now Mo Yan finally knew what it was for.


    I saw an astonishing number of flashes accompanied by the extension of the wings, condensing behind Akunorokia, flashing like stars in the sky


    These stars are too dazzling, and even make the sky look dull during the day, and become the background of the starlight.


    "The stars fall, destroy the world"


    These shining stars all over the sky, all moving with the wings of pitch black, finally volleyed out


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    At the same time, Mo Yan also remembered. He had seen this trick. It was the one used by Akunolokia to instantly destroy all ships in the original world.


    A series of light cannons blasted out at super high speed, like meteors falling from the sky, but also a group of meteorites, dragging the light into light cannons.


    This was not enough. Akunorokia opened his mouth again, and the most powerful black dragon roared and shot out as the main gun.


    After upgrading to the skill, this move actually has the black dragon''s roar as the main pole compared to the original version.


    "boom"


    The roar of the black dragon turned into the most terrifying light cannon, leading many bright beams across the horizon.


    This scene is like countless stars falling, like dreams and illusions, and their ultimate goal, which is also the end of destruction, is Doflamingo.

 504 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 504 Bringing the End to the King Seven Martial Sea!

    Stars fall, turning the world into a sea of ??fire


    The brilliance of countless falling stars was reflected on Doflamingo''s flamingo sunglasses, even so dazzling that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Can''t escape, no way can''t escape"


    It was the first time Doflamingo felt what real despair was. Akunorokia¡¯s attack range was too large. The ten kilometers he had escaped before were for these extinct lights. It¡¯s just a matter of catching up in the blink of an eye


    With endless despair, Doflamingo didn''t even do anything, and was directly swallowed by the multi-star dying cannon.


    Because no matter what you struggle, it is futile


    "boom"


    These meteorite clusters of light are too powerful, even if they bombard Doflamingo, they just wiped out a grain of dust, and the momentum did not stop at all.


    In this way, with the power of extinction, the Multi-Star Fallen World Cannon continued to advance for several kilometers before it officially landed on the sea.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Humming humming"


    At this moment, the power broke out completely


    The broken lights swelled up sharply one by one, like a ball of light rising from the sea.


    The explosion range is so large that the weakest can easily destroy an entire warship, which looks like floating planets on the sea.


    And in the center of these exploding light spheres is the black dragon with the most explosive power roaring, the horrible aftermath spreads rapidly, and finally soars to a star surrounded by dozens of planets.


    A small star system reappears in this sea


    In the next second, the entire sea area was completely evaporated by the enormous power.


    The terrible high temperature continues to cause steam explosions in the deep sea, but these earth-shaking sounds are no longer what the navy people who are deaf and tinnitus can hear.


    "It is so powerful that it is so powerful"


    Everyone watched this scene in horror. Even if it was a full ten kilometers away from the explosion center, the spreadable aftermath still set off a monstrous tsunami.


    "No, please break the tsunami"


    The Devil Fruit capable people such as the Warring States Period and Yellow Ape at this moment, their faces are as earthy.


    Because in front of them, there is a giant tsunami that is at least three to four hundred meters taller than a skyscraper.


    The overwhelming tsunami completely shielded the sun from the sun. If it were forcibly smashed by this huge tsunami, all those with the Devil Fruit ability would suffer.


    "Big Buddha Shockwave"


    "Bachi Gou Qiongyu"


    "Cut Heart"


    "Gravity Knife Tiger"


    Faced with the huge waves that were only caused by the aftermath of the explosion, all those with the Devil Fruit ability had to take action.


    With the joint hands of a group of powerful and unparalleled powerhouses, they finally succeeded in blasting the seabed into the area of ??the city, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But after a sigh of relief, infinite horror followed


    "There are such terrible creatures in the world, it''s incredible"


    Even Hawkeye was shocked.


    Including Hawkeye, everyone''s gaze couldn''t help looking at the World Destruction Dragon in the sky, full of awe at the pair of dark wings.


    This is instinct, the fear of powerful high-level creatures naturally born


    "I am the king of dragons, the black feather of the end, represents the end of the era" Akunorokia''s dragon chants shook the sky, "The existence of the seven martial seas under the king will come to an end here. "


    This is a stark announcement, announcing that the end of the sea of ??Qiwu, one of the three major maritime forces, has arrived.


    It seems that Akunorokia¡¯s killing of Doflamingo was the beginning, and it was the disappearance of King Qiwuhai.


    Akunorokia wants to end all the Qiwu Sea by himself


    If someone else said so, then it would only be considered unconscious, but if it is Akunorokia who has just shown such a powerful strength, then it is a real threat.


    "You guy, do you know what you''re talking about"


    The steel bone hollow skin twitched a few times, and his heart was cold.


    Ask for flowers


    Because he knew that from this moment on, the balance of war began to tilt


    "Of course I know," Akunorokia looked down at the steel hollow road, "all existences bearing the name of Qiwuhai will be extinct by myself."


    This sentence seemed to have a meaning, and it was as if it was said to someone. By the time Ganggukong reacted, it was too late.


    "Shadow Angle Gun"


    The huge spear composed of black shadows suddenly broke through the air.


    The target is not anyone in the Chinese Empire, but a steel-boned empty


    "Moonlight Moria, what do you want to do"


    Ganggukong relied on his domineering look and hearing to barely avoid it, although he was not hit, he was still frightened and angry in his heart.


    "Aroma Feet"


    At this moment, Hancock had already stopped in the steel-boned escape route, armed with domineering hardened kicks and kicks.


    Ganggu Kong raised his arm, and also hardened his armed color, which firmly blocked Hancock''s attack.


    But on Ganggukong¡¯s face, the expression of fright and anger piled up to the peak.


    "Boya Hancock, do you want to betray Qiwuhai"


    The moment Moria and Hancock attacked him, Ganggukong understood.


    The two of them Qiwuhai have rebelled


    "You have no reason to accuse the concubine, and you are not qualified to accuse the concubine," Hancock said proudly, "Regardless of whether he rebelled against Qiwuhai or not, the concubine can be forgiven, because the concubine is so beautiful."


    Ganggukong was extremely angry when he heard Moria sneered, "The more I contact the Chinese Empire, the more I feel that Qiwuhai has its limits."


    "So Steel, I won''t be Qiwuhai"


    This made Gang Gukong''s inner rage swelled to the extreme. With a roar, he had to show the two traitors in Qiwuhai a little bit of color to show them that Qiwuhai''s name was not so easy to give up.


    Just when Hancock and Moria''s complexion changed, a seven-color laser came out from the side and knocked away the steel in one fell swoop.

 505 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 505 Next, lets kill you in a flash

    "The Roar of the Seven Flame Dragon"


    Accompanied by this loud shout, Ganggu Kong Shao said he was shot into the sea five or six kilometers away, and then a huge explosion rose.


    The terrifying fire radiates the surrounding sea water, and the seven elements are flashing and hovering alternately


    "Fortunately, I changed the camp in time"


    Moria saw a cold sweat on the spot and broke down, very grateful for her wise decision.


    Hancock also saw the brilliance in his eyes, "It''s so powerful that the steel bones will be seriously injured if they are not dead."


    Hancock didn''t turn around because he was afraid of the Chinese Empire, but this did not affect her shock at the strength of the Yanlong King.


    "Ahem"


    On the gradually calming sea surface "Nine Nine Zero", steel bones covered in blood floated to the surface, coughing violently.


    He was already at an absolute disadvantage in the fight with the Yanlong King, and he was almost beaten to the ground, and Hancock and Moria¡¯s defiance directly became the last straw to crush the camel.


    "Dare to betray us, we won''t let you go"


    Gang Bone spit out a few blood in embarrassment, and said viciously.


    Hancock snorted disdainfully, and said, "Before threatening your concubine, let''s see if you can survive in front of the Chinese Empire."


    This sentence is full of mockery, no matter how threatened they are, if the navy is killed by the Chinese Empire, then all threats will be meaningless.


    And looking at the current situation, it¡¯s overwhelmingly detrimental to the Navy.


    "hateful"


    Ganggukong was also refuted so speechless, not knowing what to say.


    In the face of such a huge power gap, any words are very weak.


    "Do you think that if you betray us and take refuge in the Chinese Empire, you can survive?" The Warring States suddenly roared, "The Chinese Empire already has the advantage, and you won''t care about your useless icing on the cake."


    "That''s" Karp also shouted, "Didn''t I say it a long time ago, the only way to survive is to join forces with us to fight the Chinese Empire"


    It''s just that after the two of them finished yelling, their faces became gloomy and their expressions became more scary.


    Warring States and Karp were stunned by this sudden change before, and when they reacted, they immediately felt their self-esteem frustrated.


    What is icing on the cake for the Chinese Empire


    Isn¡¯t this just a personal confession, the navy is the loser of this top war?


    But when Qiwuhai died a few and betrayed a few more, Sengoku and Karp could only put aside their dignity, and broke the jar.


    "No, you are wrong."


    Moria was completely unmoved, saying, "The King of Dragon only said that he would destroy those who betrayed the name of Qiwuhai. As long as he abandons this name, he will not be in the list of Qiwuhai."


    To put it bluntly, Moriah didn''t think that his little strength was worthy of the Chinese Empire.


    And in the previous battle, he and Hancock had been paddling and fishing, instead of showing sincerity when the situation was reversed. Moria believed that His Majesty Yan Huang must have seen it.


    "Now I can only take a gamble." Moria was actually very nervous. "The Emperor Yan that I saw that day should be the wise man who won''t be indiscriminate."


    Mo Yan also smiled slightly in Molia''s heart beating.


    "It''s a bit of a brain, no matter what, I can forgive those who surrender."


    "Yes" Moria immediately knelt down on one knee, "Thank you for your forgiveness."


    In the original history, Moriah was still very proud and ambitious.


    Although he hated and feared the Four Emperors because of being killed by the beast Kaido, even if he faced the top war that the Four Emperors Whitebeard participated in later, Moria would fight actively.


    But this has to be divided into objects.


    If the enemy is a Four-Emperor-level powerhouse, then Moria can be able to accumulate preparations for defeating the opponent all his life. Where is the Emperor Yan who can command the super four emperors?


    "Even if I have struggled all my life, in the end, even His Majesty Yan Huang''s subordinates may not be able to fight, so does it really have the meaning of being an enemy to the end?"


    Moria clearly figured this out, the Chinese Empire is an opponent that is absolutely impossible to defeat, so there is only surrender.


    "The concubine is simply because he hates the navy, and only to come to see the Chinese Empire again, will he respond to the Qiwuhai call.


    Compared to Moria, Hancock tilted his head a little arrogantly, and looked very cute.


    Mo Yan smiled faintly when he saw it, and didn''t care, but the opposite Sengoku and Karp were already so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    This damn pirate lady Hancock and the damn Moonlight Moriah


    The heart of the Warring States was cursed secretly, but at the same time he sank deeply, and the whole person was enveloped in despair.


    "Now it''s the victory or defeat," the Warring States thought painfully, "Hai Xia, the tyrant Xiong, and Tian Yasha, Doflamingo are all dead, and Moria and Hancock announced their rebellion. Now in Qiwuhai, only Hawkeye and Weibull are left."


    One of Nuo''s kings under Qiwuhai, there were only two players left in a blink of an eye, and the situation was simply broken.


    The only thing that makes the Warring States happy is the remaining Hawkeye and Weibull, who happens to be 39 the strongest two in the Qibu Sea.


    "Warring States, look at it, Magellan and Weibull are back."


    At this moment, Karp exclaimed, and gave the Warring States some hope.


    "Well, now we can only pin our hope of victory on their ability to defeat their opponents" Zhan Guo gritted his teeth, "and the biggest task for both of us is to hold the most difficult Yan Emperor here."


    "Haha"


    Mo Yan shook his head amusedly, and said sarcastically, "Do you really think that you can stay in front of me until now because it has held me back?"


    "I was just playing for fun just now, just as I am tired of playing now. Next, let''s kill you with one move."

 507 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 507 The eagle eye that was instantly slapped in the face!

    This sentence was very domineering and arrogant, but no one refuted it.


    Because everyone knows that this sentence is true


    "I really can''t imagine that there is still such a day, even the four emperors will be looked down upon."


    Hawkeye¡¯s voice was full of emotion, but it was very sonorous, "Even if the Four Emperors are not your opponents, they are still vital to this war."


    Uchiha Madara hummed lightly, "How can I see it?"


    "Any slight change in combat power is enough to move the whole body." Hawkeye sneered, "especially on the current battlefield."


    "For example, you seem to be able to suppress the three navy generals with both distractions and two uses, but in fact, your tactics can''t help the three navy generals. And according to the intelligence collected by the navy before, you have a time limit for the tomb-side prison. In other words, as long as it is consumed, it will be the victory of the three navy generals."


    Hawkeye''s judgment is correct. The biggest disadvantage of the Tomb Edge Prison is that after a period of use, it must be used for a period of time before it can be used.


    It stands to reason that Uchiha Madara''s wheel tomb hell is almost invincible, but it happened to encounter the three new-generation navy generals.


    Among them, Taotu¡¯s Devil Fruit emphasizes spiritual and spiritual aspects, so the invisible shadow of the tomb around the tomb can also be perceived through the fruit ability.


    And Fujitora''s domineering looks, like Kata Kuri, is just the pinnacle of another aspect.


    Kata Kuli was able to detect the attack of the shadow of the prison by the tomb by "seeing through the future", but Fujitora was able to directly perceive the shadow of the prison by the tomb of the wheel with the domineering experience of "seeing through the present." trend


    As for the yellow ape, although he has no special devil fruit ability, or super domineering color, but relying on his light attribute characteristics after awakening, he is almost everywhere, and can protect himself from the attack of the round tomb to the greatest extent.


    "Humph, it''s just three more weak generals, what''s the point?"


    Uchiha Madara was even more dismissive of this, making Hawkeye choked for a long time and could not speak.


    Those admirers who are superpowerful admirals that are like a reminder to the pirates, who can cross the sea anywhere, seem to be nothing to Uchiha Madara and the Chinese Empire.


    In this battle alone, none of the cadres from the Chinese Empire were below the realm of the Four Emperors.


    "But" Hawkeye gritted his teeth and said, "What if there is another four-emperor powerhouse besides me."


    After the battle just now, Hawkeye has confirmed that as long as two four-emperor-level powerhouses join forces, then it is enough to fight Uchiha Madara.


    In other words, the Super Four Emperors level masters are not completely out of reach, even they cannot ignore the appearance of a second new Four Emperor level enemy.


    "Oh" Madara Uchiha smiled lightly, "Are you trying to talk about the Edward Weibull who is known as the Whitebeard II"


    Hawkeye said solemnly, "Yes, although I don''t know what the feast is between you, but there is no doubt that he has a terrible hatred for the Chinese Empire and he, like me, is a super-standard existence in the Qiwu Sea, which is equally tricky. Enemy"


    "Indeed, with Edward Weibull''s special abilities and strong strength, it is not an exaggeration to call him a top player of the Four Emperors level."


    To Hawkeye''s expectation, Uchiha Madara''s face did not show the slightest emotional change, and he directly admitted it.


    "It''s a pity that he is facing the Dragon King Akunorokia" The next moment Uchiha Madara''s words became murderous, "So he won''t have any chance to survive."


    Hawkeye clenched the black knife in his hand, resolutely said "impossible"


    As if to confirm Hawkeye''s words, Weibull, who had returned strongly, had already roared, brandishing a naive knife and smashing it towards Akunorokia.


    "Hahahahaha your attack will only make me stronger"


    Amidst Weibull¡¯s wild laughter, Akunorokia¡¯s huge body collided with him violently, and it was actually on par.


    "what"


    Akunorokia was startled. He saw that Weibull''s injuries were also healed. Obviously, he had turned all the power of his black dragon tail wag into his own power, so that he could heal himself and improve his own. Attack power.


    I have to say, this is really the most abnormal ability


    "No wonder Zefa lost an arm when he fought with him, and he could survive the sword of the knight king''s oath of victory"


    Everything was explained, but then, a doubt appeared in Akunorokia''s mind.


    "If Edward Weibull''s ability is so terrifying, then why did he lose to the Knight King in the first place"


    In fact, the answer was already obvious, it was a very simple answer, and Akunorokia immediately thought of it.


    "There is only one answer," Akunorokia said with a cold smile, "that is, you can absorb the power of transformation in an instant, there is a limit."


    More than ten years ago, it was the liberation power of the Sword of Oath of Victory, which surpassed the upper limit of Weibull''s ability in an instant, so the extra power would have to completely severely wound Weibull.


    Thinking of this, Akunorokia shook his wings and knocked Weibull into the distance again.


    "As long as you see through your abilities, it''s as simple as trying to kill you"


    Aiming at Weibull who was in the distance, countless starry spots lighted up again behind Akunorokia''s dark wings.


    "Blast you to the dregs," Akunorokia''s dragon roar shook the sky, "Multiple Stars Destroyed the World Cannon"


    This is the final blow of the dragon


    It represents the absolute destructive power to end the world, and even surpasses the sword of victory that is known as the holy sword, crystallized from the inside of the planet into the "strongest fantasy" of the ultimate god-made armor.


    In an instant, countless stars fell, following the roar of the black dragon, and fell heavily on Weibull.

 508 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 508 Suppression of the Kingdom of God!

    Countless light cannons caught up to the inverted Weibull, and countless rays of light completely illuminated his frightened and angry face.


    "What I can absorb, I will definitely absorb all the attacks"


    Weibull roared, as if hypnotizing himself, wanting to make the final resistance.


    But even if his attack pierced the sky and penetrated the air, with a terrifying power that surpassed the general level, but in the face of this extinct mighty force, it was still as small as a man''s arm as a car.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Humming humming"


    Another large expanse of light of destruction blooms in the sky, surrounding the roaring light of destruction of the black dragon, like a huge star system reappearing on the sea


    "Is this again?"


    Weibull turned to fly ash at the most of the explosion and stopped thinking.


    Everything was the same as ten years ago. In the face of the golden holy light, he was so powerless to resist and was swallowed by the sword light of victory.


    This scene of memory became the last impression in Weibull''s life.


    "boom"


    The power erupted completely, and the dazzling light and aftermath quickly spread, making everyone''s expressions of horror white.


    "Oops 163"


    "not good"


    "Run"


    The chaotic sound was submerged under the explosion, and after the deafening loud noise, the world returned to tranquility.


    After the side effects of tinnitus and dizziness, everyone looked at the sea and was stunned.


    "Are you kidding me, am I dreaming?"


    Taotu stared at the sea blankly, and even the knowledgeable Huang Yuan was completely stunned.


    "This is terrible too"


    "What''s the matter?" Fujitor frowned and asked, "What happened? Why can I only feel a bottomless abyss when I see and hear and domineering?"


    Huang Yuan shocked and said, "Because this is the truth"


    Not far from the side of the submarine propulsion city, there appeared a deep sea cavity with a diameter larger than that of the submarine propulsion city. The surrounding sea water continued to flow back in, but it still couldn¡¯t fill the bottomless ocean abyss.


    A multi-star cannon from Akunorokia hit the vast sea directly beyond recovery


    "How about, do you still keep the stupid idea just now?"


    Uchiha Madara also looked at the magnificent spectacle and asked Hawkeye mockingly.


    Hawkeye had just finished saying that Weibull was as powerful as himself and would not be killed easily, and he was immediately slapped in the face by Akunorokia.


    Instantly kill, simply and neatly


    However, Hawkeye didn''t reply, because even he was shocked at this moment.


    Settling down, Hawkeye couldn''t help but clenched Hei Dao Ye in his hand.


    If he takes the blow by himself, can he stop it?


    "It''s probably unstoppable"


    Seeing this situation, Sengoku and Karp also made the same judgment as Hawkeye.


    Even though they are all ranked in the same strength level of the Four Emperors, they are almost standing on the highest peak of the world, and can be replaced by any of them, facing the shocking blow of Akunorokia alone, they will also be equally vulnerable Kill


    "Even if Karp and I work together to block, I am afraid that the probability of blocking it will not exceed 50%."


    Warring States thought of this, with a gloomy face.


    If Akunorokia makes such an attack in the direction of the submarine propulsion city, then everything will be over.


    What Warring States didn''t know was that a super-large attack of that scale just now, even with the power of Akunolokia, produced a very obvious sense of intense consumption of magic power.


    "Moreover, even monsters of that level can command, what kind of monster Yan Huang himself should be" The Warring States couldn''t help but look at Mo Yan, recalling Mo Yan''s previous words.


    "Said you want to kill me and Karp in one move?" Sengoku muttered to himself, "Is it possible to do this kind of thing?"


    Originally, the Warring States period only regarded it as Mo Yan¡¯s arrogant words, but after seeing Akunorokia¡¯s attack, the Warring States¡¯ heart couldn¡¯t help shaking.


    "No, it''s impossible"


    Soon, the Warring States took a deep breath and shook his head to exclude this idea from his mind.


    What''s wrong with oneself, obviously should be very clear, on the battlefield must not have such an idea of ??showing weakness.


    "Even Yanhuang, it is impossible to kill us in seconds"


    At this moment, Karp yelled loudly. It was obviously that the unconfident whisper of the Warring States Period was heard by Karp.


    "If we can be defeated so easily, it would be an insult to the last era, an insult to the king of pirates, and an insult to the strongest man in the world."


    Karp''s eyes were burning with a blazing fire, and he and the Warring States Period, without a doubt, represented the most magnificent era in the last.


    In that era, there was One Piece standing on top of the world, and the world¡¯s strongest man, White Beard, and the two of them were rivals and enemies of One Piece and White Beard, and they were also the two most legendary existences.


    So even if they respect their enemies, they will never allow Yan Huang to underestimate them.


    "It''s really boring self-esteem, can''t you see reality?"


    Mo Yan faintly looked at the Sengoku and Karp who had regained a firm look, and slowly raised his hand.


    "Are you going to release another powerful attack?"


    When Warring States and Karp saw this, they were shocked and nervously guarded, but Mo Yan''s palm had been raised halfway, but nothing happened.


    Just as the two were wondering, suddenly the sky flashed and thundered


    Boom boom boom boom


    The clouds rolled fiercely, and in the trance, there seemed to be a magnificent alien world in it.


    That is another world reflected in the sky ten years ago


    "this is"


    Warring States and Karp involuntarily raised their heads, their pupils suddenly contracted, and obviously they also recalled the memories that shocked them ten years ago.


    The next moment, Mo Yan''s raised palm has already flipped down in the air


    "Under the whole world, could it be Wang Tu".

 509 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 509 Do everything in this instant!

    "Under the world, could it be the king''s soil"


    Along with Mo Yan''s cold shout, Sengoku and Karp suddenly felt their bodies sink, and their bodies were covered with unimaginable terrible pressure.


    "what is this"


    "Damn it''s hard to breathe"


    The two of Warring States and Karp became sweaty in an instant, and couldn''t help kneeling to the ground.


    They felt that Mo Yan''s command was almost like a command to the world. Under the command, all the time and space elements and all concepts of things were oppressing them spontaneously.


    Suppress with the world


    The muscles were crying, and the skeleton was creaking. Warring States and Karp had gradually become kneeling on the ground, their hands on the ground with difficulty, and they didn''t know how long they could hold on.


    Before Mo Yan turned his hands, he easily suppressed the two Four Emperors


    "Although Hu has tried his best to suppress the scope of this trick, can it still have such a large scale after it is displayed?"


    Mo Yan didn''t even look at the Warring States and Karp who were kneeling in front of him. He looked at the sky and shook his head.


    That was Mo Yan''s kingdom of God, and now only the tip of the iceberg was exposed, it was enough to completely suppress the Warring States and Kapu.


    "Is that overbearing domineering?"


    When the others saw this, they were shocked.


    Obviously Warring States and Karp were already the strongest double walls among them, but in front of the Emperor Yan, they were actually killed in a wave of hands.


    "No, even if you are overbearing and domineering, you definitely can''t be so perverted."


    Soon, everyone got rid of this idea, because just now, the Warring States and Karp finally couldn''t support it and were crushed to the ground.


    The ground uttered a silent cry and sank deeply. Both the Warring States Period and Karp had completely lost the ability to fight again.


    "Yes, hateful"


    The Warring States roared unwillingly, Karp also tried his best to get rid of this suppression with blood-red eyes.


    "Move my body"


    However, there is only Karp¡¯s roar on the battlefield. No matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t fight against the whole world alone.


    "In front of me, you can only squat on the ground."


    Mo Yan glanced at them indifferently, ignoring the two who were struggling desperately, and walked straight towards Yingyan.


    "Speaking of which, I still have something to do with you."


    While talking, Mo Yan stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the knife, and slowly pulled out of the scabbard to swallow the sky and the earth.


    "That breath," Hawkeye''s pupils shrank suddenly, "It''s a great knife."


    "Swallow the sky"


    When the Warring States and others saw this knife, they gave up the struggle and stayed on the spot.


    Their long-lasting memory was aroused. It was they who gave the knife to Hercules at the beginning. They wanted to use this to entrap the Chinese Empire, but the Emperor Yan could finally tame the strongest demon knife.


    "How could this be something that has never been done before"


    Karp also muttered to himself in shock, his eyes full of confusion and perplexity.


    But this is the case, but they don''t believe it anymore.


    "What is your purpose for me to intervene in the battle between Uchiha Madara"


    After a brief shock, Hawkeye came back to his senses and carefully looked at Uchiha Madara and Mo Yan.


    At the very beginning, Hawkeye thought that the strongest person on the scene was Uchiha Madara. Although Yan emperor was the king of Uchiha Madara, there was no rule that the king must be the strongest, because usually the emperor¡¯s noble You don''t need to charge yourself.


    But after seeing the earth-shattering battle between Mo Yandiao and Karp before, Hawkeye completely changed this idea.


    Emperor Yan is very strong


    And it¡¯s unexpectedly strong, incredibly strong


    "I should have thought of it long ago," Hawkeye muttered to himself like a sigh, "Only when the strength is as strong as invincible, can you be qualified to lead the terrifying monsters of the Chinese Empire."


    But after sighing, what emerged in Hawkeye¡¯s heart was an extremely strong sense of excitement and fighting spirit.


    Ask for flowers


    This is beyond red hair, beyond white beard, beyond Uchiha Madara, the strongest enemy ever


    "I would like to call you the strongest" Hawkeye showed a belligerent smile, "And now, I just want to challenge like the world''s greatest."


    "Oh" Mo Yan smiled slightly, "It''s really high in fighting spirit. You know that it is a battle that will be defeated, but you still have to persist in the challenge."


    "Yes, I also know the odds of winning are not one in ten, but"


    Hawkeye groaned, and said, "I am a swordsman, this sword intent engraved in the body and even the soul. Only by being unyielding and never bowing to anything can I be worthy of the strongest blade in my hand. "


    What rose at the same time as the voice was the sword intent of Yingyan''s unparalleled sword.


    No matter how strong the enemy is in front of him, he cuts it in two straight ahead, which is also the enrichment and sublimation of Hawkeye''s life.


    "Undoubtedly, this will be the best battle of my life." Hawkeye raised the black sword night. "Even if I might be defeated soon, I also hope to bet on my life, at this moment. Show me everything"


    Mo Yan showed a calm smile upon hearing the words.


    "Goodness, I am allowed. This is a warrior who is qualified to challenge me and is worthy of being slashed by me."


    "thank you very much."


    Hawkeye showed a sincere smile, and being able to be regarded by characters like Yanhuang was already a supreme glory for warriors and swordsmen like him.


    After all, the spirit of Hawkeye''s whole body has already reached its peak in an instant, "Then, I''m going."


    "bring it on"


    Mo Yan swallowed the sky and pointed at the eagle eye to announce the start of the battle.


    Hawkeye slammed on the ground, his body was so fast that he could not see its terrifying speed at all, and he violently cut to Mo Yan.


    "The Eighty-One Dead Space"


    Mo Yan completely abandoned the chanting, and the transparent defensive barrier instantly emerged and stood in front of Hawkeye.


    However, this strong shield was instantly cut off by the emerald green sword energy.

 510 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 510: The Strongest Sword

    "Don''t think this can stop me"


    Hawkeye roared, and continued to chop and chop with the momentum of cutting off the air.


    ""


    It''s a pity that the slash that was weakened by Duan Kong no longer had its previous power. It was blocked by the newly appeared translucent purple armor, and it was impossible to move forward at all.


    "Damn it, after all, I still can''t reach the Emperor Yan"


    Hawkeye''s heart sank, and two shadows appeared on top of his head. The full body was already under the control of Mo Yan, and he pulled out two huge samurai swords and crossed them.


    Boom


    Hawkeye quickly flashed through these two blows, jumped into the sky, and had a panoramic view of the scene below.


    I saw this cross-huge slash, powerful enough to drive mountains and gravel "Nine-Eight-Seven", and it completely destroyed a cross-shaped crack on the ground at once, exposing the underground red lotus hell of Propulsion City under the sea.


    "It''s a powerful slash." Hawkeye''s heart was cold. "Fortunately, I just avoided it."


    This is no longer the same as pure sword aura and sword intent. The overwhelming size and energy have maximized the terrorist power of the attack.


    However, the thoughts between the lightning and the fire did not drag Hawkeye''s attack at all, and he still exerted all his strength to his heart.


    "Drink"


    Just in the stagnation time in the air, Hawkeye exhausted his whole body''s power and reproduced the ten combos of the pinnacle swordsman when he dealt with Uchiha Madara.


    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Ten consecutive slashes that destroyed the world and flew down in the air, and the target pointed directly at the complete body below Sou Nenghu.


    In front of these ten swords that seem to be able to cut everything, even the complete body like a behemoth seemed small.


    "The Ninety-nine-Five Dragons of Breaking the Road"


    It is the ghost way that chants are abandoned again, but this time the ghost way is the highest-level and strongest broken way, and it is performed by Mo Yan himself, and it is infinitely powerful.


    "Roar"


    Reiatsu summoned the giant dragon in the sky, and the huge body hovered around the seabed advancing city, and the sound of the dragon shook the sky and earth.


    Facing the horrible combo of Hawkeye, the Rei Pressure Longlong did not evade, but instead rushed forward actively, relying on its huge body to forcibly pick up all the peak swordsman ten combos at once.


    "what"


    Hawkeye was shocked when he saw this, but all the sword qi slashes had already exploded as the aura of the giant dragon counteracted them, exploded over the city of Propulsion on the seabed, and scattered into a rain of sword intent.


    Those scattered sword qi fragments can even go deep into the bottom of the sea, cutting off all marine life along the way, and immediately the surrounding seas are stained with blood red.


    "It''s a shaken battle"


    Everyone present was shocked and inexplicable, only Mo Yan was completely calm as water. Behind the explosion smoke, the monstrous sword energy of the towering clouds could already be seen.


    "That is"


    Hawkeye''s eyes widened immediately, and in his field of vision, Mo Yan held up the sky and devoured the earth, oppressing the light and shadow of the sky towards him.


    This two-color sword energy divides the entire world extremely clearly, with light on one side and shadow on the other. The boundary line is the absolute boundary between the two poles, which can cut everything from it.


    "Boom"


    This magnificent sword cut and the sword energy erupting from Eagle Eye collided with each other, and again exploded countless sword energy fragments, which fell on the ground and even cut a corner of the building that pushed the city under the sea.


    However, Hawkeye will not stop his footsteps because of this. Almost at the next moment, Hawkeye''s figure brazenly rushed out from behind the sword energy fragments.


    "Through it, break it"


    Hawkeye roared and condensed the sword aura and sword intent of the whole body into one point, and fell from the sky to penetrate the entire body Susano, and came to the other side of the seabed advance city.


    Afterwards, countless cracks spread all over the entire body at the same time, and with the landing of the eagle eye, they were completely shattered.


    "Is the light and shadow of the two-pointed world just now the power of your supreme sword? It''s really a beautiful blow"


    Hawkeye sighed from the bottom of his heart. If it weren¡¯t for the burst of sword aura and the domineering armed color, then Hawkeye would definitely not be so good now.


    "But, in my hands is the strongest supreme knife"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hawkeye immediately took advantage of the victory and pursued. He turned back and slashed with all his strength, sending out all the sword energy in his body without money.


    This time the sword aura is no longer in the form of slashing, but a thick beam of light composed solely of aquamarine sword aura, rushing towards Mo Yan overwhelmingly.


    "You are wrong, what I have in my hand is the strongest and supreme knife right now"


    Mo Yan let out a long laugh, the swallowing earth in his hand seemed to sense the master''s will, and the sword sounded unconvinced.


    In order to prove that he has surpassed the strongest position of Hei Dao Ye, Swallowing Heaven and Devouring Earth also used everything, cooperating with Mo Yan to conquer all the power of the surrounding wind and cloud and slash out.


    "What"


    Hawkeye¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and he could see that the wind and cloud sword energy that cut everything split his sword energy beam into two, and hit him behind the beam directly.


    "There is actually a second kind of supreme sharp knife power"


    Hawkeye never dreamed of this, with a face full of horror, a bright red 45 of blood appeared on his body.


    With a "poof", one of Hawkeye''s arms was already flying high, and was cut down by Mo Yan''s shocking blow.


    But after losing a swordsman¡¯s most important sword-holding hand, Hawkeye''s momentum was not diminished at all, but soared even more, holding the black sword with one hand and bursting out all the sword intent.


    "Even if there is only one hand left, it doesn''t mean that I will become weak and become a sword, let out this absolute blow"


    At this moment, Hawkeye gave up thinking about why Mo Yan could use a knife to display the power of two supreme sharp knives, because in this moment, he was a sword, completely one with Hei Dao Ye¡¯s sword intent. As part of the attack


    "Boom"


    It''s just that from Mo Yan''s side, there was also a monstrous aura.

 511 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 511 Exterminate the three major forces on the sea!

    The heat wave hit his face, making Hawkeye couldn''t help but stare, and then he could no longer hide his shocked face.


    The power of the wind and cloud that collected and dominates has no longer attacked, but turned into fuel for boosting, helping the flame sword energy that burns the sky and cooks the sea to exceed the limit.


    "what is that"


    Hawkeye couldn''t help being horrified. At this time, Hei Dao Ye also trembled. After the human sword was combined, Hawkeye could more clearly perceive Hei Dao Ye''s weak emotions.


    "As the strongest blade among the twelve knives, Hei Dao Ye is actually scared."


    After Hawkeye was stunned, the color of disbelief flooded his face.


    "how can that be"


    He couldn''t help but looked at Mo Yan again, it was on Yan Huang''s side, something made Hei Dao Ye fear.


    Is it the flame sword aura that goes straight into the sky?


    No, although the power of the sword slash, without majesty, has surpassed the limit of the supreme big knife 14, it is not enough to give way to the fear of the black sword at the peak of the sword.


    "So is it"


    Hawkeye couldn''t help looking at the swallowing sky in Mo Yan''s hand again, thinking of all the sights he had seen before, as well as the legend of the supreme big knife he knew, and suddenly realized it in his heart.


    "That''s the case, that is the supreme big knife that no one can use in the legend swallows the sky and the earth"


    Hawkeye muttered to himself in shock, "Originally, the sword was hailed as the strongest demon sword that was absolutely impossible for anyone to master. I didn''t expect that the Emperor Yan could even surrender the sky and devour the earth. Could it be that he really fed it several times? Shall the supreme knife swallow the sky?"


    This is crazy


    It can be seen that the powerful force revealed by the swallowing sky and the earth, as if narrating silently, the fact is what Hawkeye thinks.


    "In other words, is this not only my life and death battle, but also Hei Dao Ye''s life and death battle?"


    When Hawkeye thought of this, he felt the surge of strength in his body even more.


    "This is even better. The common crisis between the sword and the swordsman, and the partners, can make our human and sword unity reach an unprecedented height."


    Eagle Eye instilled all the sword aura, sword intent, and domineering all over his body into the black sword night in his hand, and that huge power also made the black sword night sky stronger.


    "I pin everything on this blow"


    Mo Yan felt that Eagle Eye had stepped out of an unprecedented peak in the kendo, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. He just smiled quietly, because the attack in his hand had already gained momentum.


    Both of them launched their own attacks at the same moment


    "Deep down in the flames of hell"


    "Cut you down completely"


    Two loud shouts sounded at the same time, and Hawkeye charged out at an astonishing speed. He turned into a sword, and the whole person was like a sword cut. There was nothing to stop him, otherwise he would only be cut off.


    The wind, cloud, flame and fire double sword energy in Mo Yan''s hand was also chopped high. The clouds in the sky and the smoke that filled the surrounding area were all split into two with a single knife, and they were unstoppable towards Hawkeye.


    Two of the sharpest and strongest slashes in the world will collide with each other in the next moment


    "Boom"


    Without any stalemate, the result happened in an instant.


    The blood splattered all over Hawkeye, the strongest blade black knife flew high in the night, and Hawkeye himself closed his eyes contentedly.


    "In the end, I was defeated but I could die under this peerless cut. I have no regrets in my life."


    It wasn''t until then that Mo Yan''s follow-up power of Slash broke out one after another.


    With a loud "Wh", the double sword energy of Fengyunyanhu penetrated the eagle''s eye, and then hit the sea immediately, burning the sea out of a submarine canyon.


    Countless seawater was evaporated in an instant, Mo Yan actually cut through the sea directly


    "The last Qiwuhai has also fallen dead. The existence of Qiwuhai has come to an end."


    Mo Yan calmly walked to the side of Yingyan''s body and stretched out his hand to draw out the black sword night.


    This action is like a terminator, proclaiming the end of an era.


    From now on, there will be no more seas in the world


    "Has Qiwuhai, one of the three major maritime forces, was completely wiped out by the Chinese Empire?"


    The three navy officers were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say, and they were silent for a long time.


    Edward Weibull, Don Quixote flamenco, Hawkeye Mihawk, one after another powerful and incomparable king, Qiwuhai, were slaughtered by the Chinese Empire one after another.


    The Chinese empire has been upgraded from a super-four-emperor existence that did not put the four emperors in its eyes to a super-world-class existence that can completely kill even one of the three maritime forces


    "This is crazy"


    In the end, only one word could be squeezed out of the minds of the three navy generals.And think about it, the world government itself was destroyed in the hands of the Chinese Empire. In fact, the Chinese Empire has been one of the most powerful forces in the world since a long time ago.


    "Although the prison by the tomb has reached the time when it needs to be cooled, but in front of me, dare to be so light-hearted, it is simply looking for death."


    Suddenly, Uchiha Madara''s icy voice made the three of them shiver.


    At this time, the three navy officers all remembered. Although they worked so hard until the launching time of the round tomb side prison was over, after losing the Hawkeye, they would face the terrifying Uchiha Madara alone.


    But when they turned their attention back to Uchiha Madara, it was too late.


    I saw Uchiha Madara holding up the six scepters, a new ten-tailed beast jade, which has been successfully condensed.


    "It''s the attack that appeared at the very beginning" Huang Yuan exclaimed in surprise, "Be careful, but it has been concentrated to almost the violent energy of the entity."


    In fact, it¡¯s much more than that, obviously the energy has been so compressed, but the ten-tailed beast jade still maintains an extremely huge size.


    Whether it is "quality" or "quantity", this is the top-notch strong blow.

 512 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 512: Torture More Painful Than Death

    "Don''t mess yourself up"


    When everyone was in a panic, Fujitora shouted.


    "Although the power of Eagle Eye, Polusalino, and the Warring States Marshal was assembled at the beginning, this energy attack was deflected, but with the combined efforts of the three of us, there may not be no chance."


    Fujitor''s words caused flames to ignite in the eyes of Tao Tu and Huang Yuan.


    Yeah, who are they, they are the three navy generals


    As the world''s most well-known naval power, they also have corresponding pride.


    "Even if you don''t do anything, it''s hard to escape this blow," Huang Yuan gritted his teeth, "It''s better to fight to the death."


    After figuring this out, the three major navy admirals had a high fighting spirit and looked at Uchiha Madara without fear.


    "Good momentum," Madara Uchiha smiled coldly, "It''s a pity that it''s still too naive."


    As soon as the voice fell, Uchiha Madara''s other hand, which did not hold the scepter, pointed at the ten-tailed beast jade.


    "Santa Fa Yin Lei Sect"


    The violent purple electric light quickly spread and spread out like the tree of life.


    But this time, these purple lightnings did not directly attack, but wrapped around the huge ten-tailed beast jade, forming a huge ball of lightning.


    "Now, do you still have the confidence to confront?"


    Below the destructive thunderball, there was Uchiha Madara with a sneer. This scene left only a feeling of despair in the eyes of the three major navy officers.


    Uchiha Madara didn''t even think about waiting for them to answer. In front of the desperate eyes of the three major navy generals, Uchiha Madara waved six scepters downwards, and the thunder light-tailed beast jade crashed down.


    "Boom"


    This scarred sea once again ushered in today¡¯s big explosion


    The scattered light spread unscrupulously, swallowing everything around, even the submarine advancement city itself


    When the flames disappeared completely, Submarine Propulsion City was completely different.


    The original underground red lotus hell and underground two demon hell had completely disappeared and were blown to pieces in the violent explosion.


    Even the ceiling of the hunger hell on the three underground floors was destroyed by more than half. A large amount of sea water poured in frantically. The prisoners of the hunger hell did not have the joy of seeing the sky again, only the endless screams.


    "Ahem, the submarine advancement city was blown up in the end, damn it""


    On the sea, the three major navy generals lay on the rubble in a panic, drifting along with the waves.


    Their bodies are full of hideous wounds, their clothes are in tatters, and now they can''t even lift a finger.


    "Fortunately, even if the submarine advancement city is destroyed, the criminals on the ground floor to the third floor who died in it are all deserved." Taotu said with a breath.


    Huang Yuan shook his head difficultly, and said, "But the trickiest prisoners are all below."


    Suddenly, Taotu fell silent.


    Fujitora coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, and said, "Before I say this, it is already a miracle to survive the blow just now. Maybe we will be killed by Uchiha Madara soon."


    Speaking of this, Fujitora has already made the consciousness of seeing death as home.


    Unexpectedly, Uchiha Madara didn''t move on, but said in his leisure time, "You can survive only because of my mercy and want you to witness the complete defeat of the Navy with your own eyes."


    This is an extremely cruel idea. With endless humiliation, the three major navy officers can only watch everything happen, but can''t do anything.


    Powerlessness is like poison, deeply eroding their souls


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    In the angry and painful gaze of the three navy generals, the final two battlefields were also easily distinguished.


    Akunorokia¡¯s mouth burst into light, and he shot Magellan away in the air.


    In the completely opposite direction, the Flame Dragon King also aimed at the blood-filled Steel Bone Kong, and the magical power of terror turned into seven violent elements and blasted on Steel Bone Kong''s body.


    "The Breath of Seven Flame Dragon"


    With a "bang", Magellan''s body that was attacked and flew, and Ganggukong''s body that was attacked and flew into a heavy collision.


    In the next moment, the roar of the black dragon and the breath of the seven flame dragons also centered on these two people, and they were earth-shattering.


    "Boom"


    The fierce explosion that shook the world was born high in the sky, endless fire and shock waves, following the air waves to impact the surrounding space


    In the smoke and dust of the explosion that was so huge that it was like a black cloud, two scorched figures also fell powerlessly.


    It was Magellan and Ganggukong who were completely defeated


    "The last two also lost"


    The Warring States Period and Karp were also picking up on the rubble floating on the sea, but they looked like they were tens of years old in an instant.


    Lost, the navy lost


    This is also obvious. One is the general level powerhouse against the Four Emperors peak level powerhouse, and the other is the Four Emperor level powerhouses against the Super Four Emperor level powerhouses. There is no reason to be invincible.


    "You guys won, Emperor Yan"


    The Warring States period bowed his head in pain, and said to Mo Yan who was stepping high in the sky like a god.


    Sound? Qian Zhaoyin contains countless frustrations and frustrations, and even the desire to survive is gone.


    "So kill us, do it"


    "No," Mo Yan smiled calmly. The smile made Karp and the Warring States period shiver. "I said that this is a punishment for your navy, and only those who are alive can accept punishment."


    "So you just stay alive for the time being and enjoy this torture that is countless times more painful than death"


    As long as Mo Yan didn''t kill the Warring States Period, he would never commit suicide based on his own sense of responsibility.


    Therefore, the Warring States period can only welcome the release of all the prisoners of the Submarine Propulsion City, the new era of great pirates begins, and all the efforts of the navy all the time have declared a shattered reality.


    It can be said that the Warring States period asked Mo Yan to kill him just now. It was just a dead-hearted Warring States period that he found an excuse to escape.

 513 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 513 Instant max!

    And how could Mo Yan make the Warring States his wish?


    As long as the Warring States continues to survive, what awaits him later will be the reality that life is worse than death.


    "You devil, you devil"


    The Warring States also figured this out in an instant, and roared in grief and blood.


    But the Warring States now has no power to resist Mo Yan at all.The King¡¯s Qiwu Sea was completely destroyed, and the final battle with the Chinese Empire that the Warring States Period said was reduced to a joke.


    For the rest of the time, the Warring States could only watch the cadres of the Chinese empire gather together and advance towards the interior of the city under the sea.


    "Apparition"


    Mo Yan took the Oath of Victory Sword from the Three-Step Sword Beast, and brought all the surrounding cadres into the Seabed Advance City at once.


    Among the four underground scorching hells of Propulsion City under the sea, the five underground deep-cold hells, and the six underground infinite hells, there are endless arguments at this moment.


    "Who knows what happened just now"


    "I don''t know, it''s just that the Deep Sea Prison has never had a continuous earthquake like just now."


    Because of the earth-shattering battle on the sea, although the prisoners in the city under the sea are ignorant, they can still clearly feel the violent turbulence.


    There are no more than 897 dusts constantly falling off, but it makes them all miserable.


    Not only one of the prisons, but the entire submarine propulsion city from top to bottom, you can feel this extremely terrifying vibration


    "You said, could someone attack Propulsion City"


    One prisoner asked hopefully, but was immediately ridiculed by everyone.


    "I said you want to go out crazy"


    "Always fantasize about such whimsical things"


    "How could anyone dare to attack Subsea Propulsion City"


    All of these deeper prisoners have been imprisoned for at least ten or twenty years. They basically don''t even know the emergence of the Chinese Empire ten years ago.


    In their inherent impression, the world government is still the biggest hegemon in the world, and the entire sea is divided by the three major maritime forces, and the status of the submarine propulsion city cannot be shaken at all.


    "I just said it is possible," the prisoner retorted at the beginning. "Who knows if there will really be such an existence that dares to attack the submarine propulsion city beej."


    "Haha, if there is any, then I just take this opportunity to go out"


    "Yes, Lao Tzu''s treasure is still buried on an uninhabited island."


    "There is also the damned navy. How dare you keep me locked up for so many years, you will all be dead when I go out"


    "When the time comes to kill the navy government, add me"


    The long-lost voices of countless prisoners sounded in the deep sea prison. Usually they have been tortured, but they don''t even have the strength to speak.


    Only this time there was an accident that no one knew about, that allowed them to seize the opportunity to entertain themselves.


    So although everyone said it was very relieved, but in fact there was no fluctuation in their hearts, these words were just talking.


    After all, the alarm in the Deep Sea Prison hasn''t sounded, so how could it be possible that someone actually invaded the Propulsion City and released them all?


    This is a fact that everyone agrees in their hearts, so after laughing, there is a greater sense of loss.


    At this moment, a group of people appeared in the corridor outside the prison.


    All of them were dressed gorgeously and brightly, and they didn''t look like jailers or prisoners at all.


    But since they are not jailers, and they are not prisoners, why can they show up in Propulsion City under the sea?


    "Hey, look at you soon"


    "someone is coming"


    "Who is it?"


    They watched closely at the few people who appeared out of thin air. The one headed was like a peerless emperor, and every move was full of spiritual coercion, just like the legendary overlord.


    And the other few people are also good.


    Whether it''s the young man with cherry-colored hair and a passionate smile, or the cold young man with black hair in a cloak and barefoot, or the tall man with white hair and white clothes holding a scepter, they all exude a top-notch powerhouse without exception. Horror


    Just looking at them makes people feel breathless


    "Who are they?"


    This made countless prisoners feel astonished. What about those guards, those jailer beasts, and that terrifying submarine propulsion city warden Magellan, why no one stopped them at all


    But as soon as they thought of this, unquenchable ecstasy and hope germinated in their hearts.


    Maybe, the jokes discussed just now are really possible


    "Hey, no, those adults over there, please help me escape from here. I will give you all the treasures."


    "Yes, as long as the adults are willing to save me, then I will definitely be the cow and horse for you all my life"


    "Please save me, several adults I am very strong"


    Suddenly, the entire submarine propulsion city was filled with various pleading sounds.


    But it didn''t take long before the jailer beasts and the commanders of the submarine advancement city hurried over under the leadership of the chief guard.


    "There are intruders, take them all"


    For them, the appearance of Mo Yan and others was completely caught off guard, extremely challenging their fragile nerves.


    Upon seeing the appearance of the Mahogany and others, the prisoners immediately shut up, their faces full of disappointment.


    This is all right, everything is over, and soon these people will become prisoners just like them.


    "All killed, it''s too eye-catching."


    However, at the next moment, only this calm word came into their ears like the emperor''s command.


    "Yes"


    "no problem"


    "Yes"


    Naz, Akunorokia, and Uchiha Madara immediately took the lead. The surging magical power and Chakra immediately rushed towards the enemy in front of them like a volcanic eruption.


    Boom


    The rest, only the loud noise is endless, and the enemies under the roar


    Was completely wiped out in one blow.

 514 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 514 Shocked the deep sea prison!

    Seeing the people lying on the ground after the smoke passed, the prisoners'' mouths couldn''t close in surprise.


    Actually wiped out everyone with one blow


    "These interlopers are so strong"


    The prisoners couldn''t help being in awe. This is not a general level of strength. What is the purpose of entering the underwater city?


    However, no matter what purpose Mo Yan and others have, as long as they disrupt the Propulsion City under the sea, it is a good thing for the prisoners.


    So soon some prisoners calmed down and shouted more excitedly.


    "I know that the adults are so strong that they are against the sky and now they look like this."


    "But the adults did this, but they got into big trouble. The terrible Director Magellan here will definitely hunt you down to the death."


    "Yeah, yeah, in addition to that there will be hunts by the navy government, because the submarine propulsion city is their face"


    "The three navy generals are extremely tricky. As long as the adults can save me, then I will help the adults fight these opponents."


    These prisoners had already thought about the sufficient reason for Mo Yan to release himself.


    No matter how strong this group is, can it be stronger than the Four Emperors Pirates?


    You must know that even the Four Emperors Pirate Group would never dare to attack Submarine Propulsion City.


    The reason is that Subsea Propulsion City itself is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and after attacking Subsea Propulsion City, it will be subject to crazy revenge from the navy and the world government.


    And with these few people, how can it be possible to fight against the navy and the world government?


    So they must need our help


    "Fools, stop saying ridiculous things."


    However, Uchiha Madara shook his head and laughed in response to them.


    "What are you talking about?" The prisoners suddenly became agitated. "Don''t think this is an exaggeration out of thin air. The horror and strength of these enemies are beyond your imagination."


    Uchiha Madara sneered and said, "Then why don''t you move your head to think about it, if we haven''t defeated these enemies, how can we enter the submarine propulsion city in a big way"


    "This"


    The prisoners were speechless for a while and all looked at each other.


    It seems to be such a reason


    If it weren¡¯t for Director Magellan¡¯s death and the navy government¡¯s inability to support it, how could it be possible for several people to enter the submarine propulsion city blatantly?


    "Could it be that the violent shaking just now was the battle between them and the navy"


    Soon the prisoner deduced the truth, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Not only because the battle was so earth-shattering, that they could even feel it clearly in the depths of Propulsion City, but also because the people standing in front of them were unscathed, then there is no doubt Revealed the final outcome of the war


    They won, they defeated the navy completely, and they didn¡¯t even stain their clothes.


    "It seems that the strength of this group of interlopers is far beyond my imagination"


    At this moment, the same idea came up in the minds of countless prisoners.


    Now they didn''t dare to smile or shout loudly anymore, but licked their faces like a dog.


    "Adults are really mighty and such martial adults naturally don''t need our little help, but we still have many treasures, we can pay tribute to the adults after we go out."


    In order to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and escape from the bottom of the sea, the prisoners completely gave up their dignity.


    Since there is no need for force, you should always be interested in material


    "This humble face is really ugly. Anyway, before you were caught in, you were all the pirate overlords of one side."


    Uchiha Madara¡¯s face is full of irony, and here is no more than the destruction of the seabed pushing the upper layer of the city. The prisoners held in the depths of the seabed pushing the city are all famous as pirates before they are eligible to be Shut it here.


    "But," Madara Uchiha raised his eyebrows again, "this kind of change doesn''t have a special flavor to appreciate. So don''t worry, you will be released from the cage immediately."


    Ask for flowers


    Being ridiculed by Uchiha Madara in this way, the prisoners were not angry, but more surprised.


    "Really, long live my lord"


    "We will fulfill our promise after we go out"


    "The key to the shackles is on the guards"


    Immediately, many prisoners eagerly reminded that although the railings used to detain them were ordinary metal, they were all locked with sea towers.


    After all, Hailou Stone is still very precious. It does not equip the huge weight of the entire submarine propulsion city, and making shackles can also play the same role.


    Because the material of the sea building stone is extremely hard, it not only makes the prisoners who are capable of devil fruit completely weak, but is also strong enough that the prisoners who are strong in physical skills cannot open it by brute force.


    Therefore, the only way to unlock the Hailou stone shackles is to hold the key on the guard.


    "quiet"


    At this moment, Mo Yan uttered a voice, and two words suppressed all the turbulent prisoners.


    The scene became silent, and even the prisoners themselves could not realize why they were obediently obedient.


    They just subconsciously felt a breath of surrender from Mo Yan, but it was completely different from the overlord''s domineering nature, and naturally they chose to obey Mo Yan''s orders.


    "well."


    Mo Yan looked around with satisfaction, and said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, why don''t I need any key to open this sea building stone shackles"


    "No key needed"


    The prisoners looked at each other in astonishment.


    It is precisely because the sea building stone is indestructible, there is no other way but to open it with a key, so the navy will choose the sea building stone as the main material of the shackles.


    Besides, in fact, the stone shackles of Hailou have never failed for so many years.


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "No matter what, this is a large amount of income, how can I give up?"

 515 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 515 A new era of great pirates!

    After hearing Mo Yan''s words, the prisoners felt even more at a loss.


    They could only stare at Mo Yan closely, wanting to see if Mo Yan had any other means to open the Hailou stone handcuffs.


    "System, these shackles of the sea building stones can be recycled directly as treasures."


    Mo Yan asked directly inwardly, and the skin system quickly replied, "No problem."


    Mo Yan nodded slightly, and ordered in his heart "recover all sea towers and stone shackles"


    The prisoners in the outside world only saw Mo Yan raising his hand gently, facing them a little bit, and suddenly he felt a lot easier.


    This ease comes from the disappearance of the sea tower stone shackles on the wrists and ankles


    "Really gone"


    Countless prisoners stared at the hands that had regained their freedom with "Zero Nine Seven" dumbfounded. They were excited and puzzled.


    "Hailou''s stone shackles disappeared out of thin air. How did this happen?"


    "I really did not rely on the key to unlock the stone shackles of the sea tower."


    At this time, Naz interrupted their joy and said, "For the rest, the Devil Fruit Power among you will be enough to do it for you."


    The prisoners immediately understood that Naz was talking about destroying the cage.


    Now that there is no shackles of the sea tower, it is easy for those with the Devil Fruit ability who can show their power to break these cages easily.


    "of course"


    "Please rest assured, adults"


    "I won''t bother you with this little thing"


    The kindness that helped them regain their freedom, as well as the mystery that they showed, won the prisoners'' respect from the heart.


    Among the pirates is such a relationship between the weak and the strong. Whoever is stronger is the boss, and strength is the last word.


    Even the people with ghosts in their hearts would be powerless to face Mo Yan, who could even be defeated by the Navy.


    After all, in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy and tricks seem ridiculous and useless.


    "continue."


    Mo Yan nodded, and led the crowd on a quick walk, and soon walked around the rest of the submarine advancement city.


    On the way, Mo Yan accepted countless sea tower stone shackles, and soon cherished the savings of items and became more abundant, which can be described as a big profit.


    "This is all the Hailou stone shackles."


    After the harvest, Mo Yan returned to the top and found that almost all the prisoners were waiting for him.


    "Where are you sacred?" A prisoner plucked up the courage and asked cautiously.


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, and said, "You only need to remember my name, Emperor Yan can really understand what this name represents. I believe you will understand it soon after you go out."


    "Yanhuang"


    Countless prisoners chewed on this name and buried it deep in their hearts.


    Although they had hardly heard of this name before they were locked in, the series of amazing actions that Mo Yan just now gave them a deep premonition.


    It is very possible that now the outside world has turned upside down, Yanhuang is already a name no less than One Piece


    Outside the Propulsion City under the sea, the three generals of Warring States, Karp, and the Navy and Ganggukong and others finally merged.


    Either they were seriously injured, or they were soaked in the sea to become weak, or they simply passed out in a coma, so it took a lot of effort to find all the survivors.


    "Fortunately, the main navy forces are alive"


    Karp breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that, those with the Devil Fruit ability were also completely lifted onto the larger floating stones and gradually recovered their physical strength.


    "But next, what should we do?" The Warring States said painfully.


    Although Emperor Yan and the others hadn''t moved around for a while after entering the submarine advancement city, this made the hearts of Warring States more pounding.


    "Did we lose?"


    Ganggukong woke up at this time, his voice was extremely hoarse.


    The Warring States nodded heavily, and then you could see Ganggukong was already tearful, "Is it lost again?"


    "This is not the time to be sentimental" Karp said solemnly, "No one knows what the Emperor Yan will do, and what will we face in a while."


    The Emperor Yan said that they should be punished, but the period of time when he knew that the punishment was coming, but had to wait, was the most suffering.


    It can even be called torture, every minute and every second turns into heavy pressure, weighing heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the sea suddenly fluctuated violently.


    "What happened"


    Everyone was taken aback. They looked at the water surface where the seabed was propelled into the city in surprise, and suddenly there was an earthshaking change.


    Originally, because the three-story building in the Submarine Propulsion City was blasted off, only a piece of sea water can be seen from the sea.


    The natural isolation formed by the ocean is equivalent to pushing the seabed into the sea, and it can be regarded as the last trace of psychological comfort to the Warring States and others, hoping to stop most of the prisoners from fleeing.


    But things are counterproductive, now this piece of sea water has been frozen into solid ice, neatly forming a huge ice channel


    "Is that the power of Asides or the power of Yanhuang"


    Many people recognize the sign of the power of ice. After all, the green pheasant has already died in the City of Seven Waters. There are 52 strong ice powers in the world, and there are only cadres of the Chinese Empire. Up.


    But what shocked them most was what happened next.


    "Fight and kill the navy"


    "Run to Freedom"


    "Don''t let down the opportunity that His Majesty Yan Huang gave us"


    Countless violent voices, like the evil spirits of hell, constantly rushed out of the ice tunnel.


    Looking at the densely packed ferocious prisoners, all of them looked earthy, as if they had lost all their souls.


    "It''s over, everything is over"


    The Warring States period fell helplessly on the gravel, and muttered blankly, "The new era of great pirates was opened by Emperor Yan himself."

 516 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 516 The last two pieces of historical text

    Ignoring the subsequent disturbances on the sea, Mo Yan directly leaned on the Silver Sanctuary and flew up high to leave here.


    When the rest of the people couldn''t see, the skins merged into Mo Yan''s body one by one.


    At this time, Mo Yan was still looking at his own gains, "Sure enough, it is a lot of accumulation. Although it is only a sea floor stone the size of a shackle, the quality is very average, but the total of several layers of prisons are at least several tons of level."


    Mo Yan muttered to himself with emotion, this is really a surprise.


    "System, what is the total value of these sea tower stone shackles"


    The skin system has already done statistics, and replied, "The total weight of these Hailou stone shackles is equivalent to 11 devil fruits."


    "Eleven, that''s a lot, but it''s a pity that you have to use it right away."


    Mo Yan sighed again, because there were too many and too complicated, and it took too much time to find ways to unlock them one by one, so Mo Yan adopted the strategy of letting the 14 skin system directly absorb.


    This is indeed fast and magical, but it results in the absorption of how many sea tower stone shackles are absorbed, which must be used immediately, after all, the skin system does not have the storage function.


    If it¡¯s a treasured item like Poseidon, the sea king, that can be transformed into an energy form, it¡¯s okay to say, but physical things like sea towers and stone shackles will be absorbed by the system unless you let Mo Yan put them in a big bag of incredible convenience. You can only draw a lottery right away or purchase upgrade skins in the mall.


    "Now my skins are generally very advanced, and the number of treasures I need to buy is huge, so these sea floor stone shackles can only be used to draw a new skin."


    Mo Yanke has always been very confident about his luck with his skin pumping. How can the authentic Emperor Ou be joking


    "Equivalent to the Hailou stone shackles of 11 devil fruits, all used to extract new skins"


    Mo Yan gave an order, and the skin system directly began the extraction of new skin.


    The results came out right away. The 11 Devil Fruits were really not a small number, and they gave Mo Yan a new SS skin.


    "This is another god"


    At this moment, Mo Yan''s appearance has changed drastically. His whole body is covered with mighty Nordic armor, his brilliant blond hair flutters in the wind, and his face has become a handsome and heroic man.


    The most eye-catching thing is that the extra hammer in Mo Yan''s hand is really familiar to Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan immediately clicked on the character panel, and as expected, the new skin was the one he imagined.


    Host Mo Yan


    Yanhuang ss class


    Skill 1 rate the shore of soil, could it be Wangchen


    Skill 2 All over the world, could it be king


    Possess a skin knight king ss class, dark lord ss class, Uchiha Madara god class, more wood sword eight sss class, Akunorokia sss class, asdes gods class, and Kuroro Rusir s class , Hercules sss class, Nazdoragni road god class, Iskandal sss class, Tony Stark sss class, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni god class, Izona shrine sss class, Ulchi Aura SS class, Thor SS class


    Equipment skin Thor Thor SS


    Skill 1 Thor''s Hammer Mull''Nir


    Skill 2 Thor''s Power Awakens


    Yes, this is from the Marvel Cinematic Universe, Thor in the Norse mythology


    "Sure enough, this is the legendary Meow Hammer."


    Mo Yan looked at Miao''ernier in his hand. Mo Yan in the previous life was quite curious about this artifact.


    It is rumored that this Mullnier was built inside a neutron star. Except for qualified people, no one else can lift this Mullnier.And Mulnier is also on call, which is very convenient.


    As for Thor''s skill 2 "Thunder God''s Power Awakens", Mo Yan was also a little eye-catching.


    "Remember that before Thor 3, Thor mainly relied on Mulnier to perform his supernatural powers. After that, Mulniil was broken, and Thor gradually awakened the true Thor¡¯s power. Can display unparalleled power"


    At that time, Thor, the god of thunder, who did not have Mirnier, was very powerful and invincible after awakening alone, and even beat the Hulk violently.


    And now with the cooperation of Mauernir, the power of the awakening Thor will be so powerful


    Mo Yan looked forward to this when he thought of this.


    "And, this is the most suitable skin for the next trip."


    After solving the matter of pushing the city under the sea, Mo Yan planned to reclaim the remaining two historical texts with known locations. After all, waste is shameful.


    The location of the first historical text, in the first half of the Great Route, in Alabastan, Mo Yan intends to send any skin over.


    After all, with the skin strength that Mo Yan now possesses, no matter who it is, it is enough to sweep the first half of the great route.And the location of the second historical text is on Nakhon Island


    Judging from this point in time, there must also be a Thor on Sky Island, but it is Ainilu, a natural ability capable person who has eaten the fruit of Thunder.


    Originally, Mo Yan had considered sending a King of Conquer with Zeus''s protection skills, or finding a super four-emperor skin to crush it. Now it seems that Thor''s skin is also very suitable.


    "By then, Thor vs Thor, it will feel interesting."


    Mo Yan chuckled, planning to try it on Thor''s skin himself.


    This time the historical text recovery journey, Mo Yan can be said to be extremely relaxed and happy. His strength and influence are almost invincible in this sea, or simply synonymous with invincibility, so going to an empty island is no different from traveling.


    As for the candidate to go to Alabastan, Mo Yan had already thought about it.


    For the more distant Alabastan, no one is more suitable than the Dark Lord. Even if the Flame Emperor uses the Sword of Oath of Victory to Phantom, it is certainly not enough for the Dark Lord who Phantoms with the old wand.


    "Then the summary of this action is two points: 1. Completely abused food, 2. Let Thor handle it."

 517 One Piece God-level Skin Chapter 517 New One Piece! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    At the same time, what happened to the city under the sea spread like a storm throughout the world.


    This earth-shattering event swept across the entire sea, and is constantly escalating and fermenting


    "Hey, have you heard that the navy suffered a complete defeat this time"


    "Yes, it is said that even Qiwuhai was completely wiped out"


    "Even the three major maritime forces can be killed. The Chinese Empire is really terrible."


    This is not as simple as killing a pirate group, and even the destruction of a four emperor is not as shocking as it is now.


    Because even if it is the Four Emperors, they are four together, and they are one of the three major forces on the sea.


    But now it is one of the three great forces on the sea, and all the seven seas under the kings have been completely wiped out from history.


    "Next, is the era of the Chinese Empire?"


    While Xia Qi from the Chambordian Islands was knocking on the bamboo pole, while drinking wine, while listening to the comments of the people around him, Lei Li couldn''t help shaking his head with emotion.


    "I heard that if it were not for His Majesty Yanhuang''s mercy, then this time the navy would also perish with it."


    "Who is Emperor Yan?"


    "You don''t even know him, it''s too ignorant, right" the person who spoke said with a look of honor, "that is the leader of the Chinese Empire"


    "Ah, the mysterious leader of the Chinese Empire is him, so how powerful he should be"


    Someone next to him immediately echoed, "His Majesty Yan is strong. I heard that he can hang the Marshal of the Navy and the hero Cap of the Navy with one hand."


    "seriously"


    "Of course it''s true. The pirates who are coming out of the city from the bottom of the sea are chanting this name."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the Chinese Empire has the power to destroy the two three maritime forces at the same time "


    In the midst of these discussions, Xia Qi also said softly, "Who would have thought that this would be the result when the naval government issued the Qiwuhai convening order?"


    Lei Li nodded and said, "Yes, it can destroy an entire King''s Seven Martial Seas, this is a great cause that even Roger can''t do. In a sense, Emperor Yan has completely surpassed One Piece."


    "It can''t be said that Qiwuhai under the king was completely wiped out, but some of them gave up this name." Xia Qi suddenly silenced halfway through her speech, "Shhh, the phone is connected."


    Xia Qi is now holding the phone bug, calling what she said to be the Pirate Empress Poyahancuk who gave up the title of Qiwuhai.


    "Hey, Little Hancock, you were there at the time, can you tell me in detail about the situation at that time"


    As an intelligence dealer, of course Xia Qi wanted to grasp first-hand information, which was one of the reasons she called Hancock.


    "The situation at the time" Hancock gritted his teeth as soon as he recalled, "The bastard Yanhuang and the bastard Chinese Empire left their concubines in disregard and left."


    I''m so angry, it''s clear that my concubine is only to see the Chinese Empire, so he will respond to that pesky Qiwuhai summoning order.


    "Don''t say that," Xia Qi laughed. "I heard that you and Moonlight Moria just abandoned the name of Qiwuhai on the spot, and the Chinese Empire easily let you go, asking me to say that you are in the Chinese Empire. There is still a good impression."


    Otherwise, just such a simple verbal act would be equivalent to a child''s play in the cruel war.


    Except that Emperor Yan had a good view of Hancock and didn''t want to kill Hancock, Xia Qi couldn''t think of other explanations.


    ""


    Hancock was silent for a while when she came back, and when she remembered the situation, she also let out a cold sweat.


    It''s as if the two countries were in the middle of the battle, and suddenly a soldier ran over and said that I had given up my nationality. You can see how likely the enemy can really bypass him.


    The best result is definitely to be arrested as a spy and tortured and tortured for information.


    "Perhaps it is true, but the concubine will not give up, she will definitely find the opportunity to seize the erratic whereabouts of the Chinese Empire again."


    Xia Qi was a little embarrassed when she heard it, and said, "Well, Xiao Hancock, what you said is a little off topic. What I want to know is what happened after the war."


    Hancock said casually, "What else can happen? The Emperor Yan released all the prisoners who pushed the city from the bottom of the sea, and of course the navy, which was a remnant and defeated general, could not resist it, and finally escaped in embarrassment."


    The navy, a symbol of justice, not only was unable to resist these wolf-like prisoners, but was finally forced to flee in embarrassment. This is simply the greatest shame in history.


    "Well, yes, it''s a big piece of information"


    Xia Qi nodded in satisfaction, chatted a few more details, and then hung up.


    "Just listening to you say that, I think the two guys Sengoku and Kapu are too miserable, maybe even the steel bones should be included."


    Raleigh heard a feeling of sorrow and death in his heart. Although they were enemies, they were the most legendary figures in the last era.


    "Yes, the old people of the last era have been beaten up in front of the Chinese Empire."


    Xia Qi also sighed very much. Karp had chased Xia Qi several times in the past, so she was also very touched by Li Hao.


    The new world, the white island.


    This is the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, and a fierce quarrel is taking place in the conference room.


    "Knowing this, we should have attacked the Chinese empire instead of letting them attack the submarine city"


    Sabo gritted his teeth and roared, he regretted now, who could have imagined that the navy and Qiwuhai were so powerless in front of the Chinese Empire and were easily defeated?


    It¡¯s fine now, countless murderous criminals who pushed the city under the sea have been released by Yan Huang, and continue to come out to harm the world.


    In the end, those innocent people on the sea will suffer.


    "Damn it, now that damn Yanhuang is about to be regarded as a new generation of Pirate King who opened a new era of great pirates."

 518 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 518: The Power of Destroying the World

    "Calm down, Sabo," said Long, the leader of the revolutionary army.


    "Calm down" Sabo asked back, "The Emperor Yan has started a new era of great pirates, how can you calm me down?"


    Long Shen said, "It was my mistake that I only sent the bear to the past, but now that the submarine advancement city has been broken, Ivankov and the others can return to the revolutionary army. It is not too late."


    Sabo sighed and said, "Even if Ivankov and the others can come back, it can indeed make the revolutionary army more powerful, but for the Chinese Empire, it is still a drop in the bucket."


    "Even if we add Ivankov and others, we are not the opponents of the world government and naval government, how could it be the opponents of the Chinese Empire that defeated the world government and naval government"


    In this regard, the face of the dragon remained calm.


    "What I said about Ivankov¡¯s return is not too late for everything. I don¡¯t mean that Ivankov can enhance the combat power of the revolutionary army, but that Ivankov can fill up the last piece of the puzzle and let me The last step of a successful execution plan."


    Sabo was taken aback, and asked, "What plan does not even the chief of staff know about me"


    Long became serious and said, "Because the level of confidentiality of this plan is unprecedentedly high, I am directly responsible for the entire operation. Therefore, among the senior leaders of the revolutionary army, only I know this plan. Now the plan has reached the last step, so it can Let me tell you a little bit."


    Sabo''s expression changed, frowning and said, "What kind of secret plan can help the Chinese Empire now?"


    "Don''t worry, after this plan is completed, we will be able to gain the strength to fight against anyone"


    The dragon''s expression became feverish, and he stood up from his chair involuntarily.


    "This power can even destroy the world. In the face of this world-destroying force, even the Chinese Empire is extremely small."


    The new world, the red-haired sea.


    "Really, Mihawk is dead?"


    The red hair sat quietly in the conference room, his expression dim and silent.


    On the opposite side of the red hair, there was an incredible person sitting.


    That turned out to be the Buddha''s Warring States with bandages all over his body


    At this time, the Warring States period looked pained and said, "Yes, not only Eagle Eye Dracula Mihawk, but also Edward Weibull and Don Quixote Flamenco were also killed. Many Qiwuhai died even The remaining two Qiwuhai also gave up this title. This time the navy was a complete failure."


    No, can they really be called a navy now?


    Although the Marine Headquarters Marin Vandor is still there, although Crane has been sitting in the rear, and although the naval branches everywhere are fine, all the naval elites they brought this time have all fallen here.


    "We are clearly carrying a justice navy, but after seeing the overwhelming prisoners rushing out, it is a shame to have to turn around and escape."


    At this point, the complexion of the Warring States Period is even more painful.


    For him, this is definitely the most intolerable thing.


    Even, the Warring States at the time actually wanted to forcefully stop it, but the tragic situation after the battle barely made him recognize the reality and fight with this kind of injury, whether it is the three navy generals, Magellan and Ganggukong, or himself. And Karp will be planted here today


    Completely planted in the hands of this group of prisoners who hate them


    Therefore, in order to save the fire, the Warring States had to humiliately order everyone to escape.


    "Warring States, you came here for an unprecedented time. Is it possible that you just want to ask my captain to complain?"


    At this time, Ben Beckman, who was standing behind the red hair, said that he was a red-haired right-hand befg and was also eligible to participate in this secret meeting.


    "Of course not." Warring States sneered coldly, "I said this just to help you recognize a reality."


    The redhead frowned and asked "what reality"


    The Warring States period said every word, "That is the Chinese Empire, which has already ruled the world."


    The moment Beckman heard it, his eyebrows trembled violently, obviously thinking of something bad.


    But he wouldn''t expose it directly, and asked, "Then how our Red-haired Pirates and the Chinese Empire have always been in peace. Except for the captain who had discussed with Kenhachi Kakiki, there have been no other major conflicts. So why do they rule the world and do us"


    The Warring States sneered and said, "Don''t you understand that the power of the Chinese Empire is already number one in the world, and their next goal must be you. By then, even if you want to resist, you will not be able to resist, because the power gap is too big."


    The Warring States Period was right. Even the Four Emperors and Pirates, in the face of the Chinese Empire, is nothing.


    Not to mention anything else, any super-four-emperor-level skin is enough to face all the members of the four-emperor pirate group with a single person.


    "You said that their next goal must be us. How can this be seen?"


    At this time, the red hair spoke.


    The Warring States Period said, "According to our intelligence, the Chinese Empire has now obtained several pieces of the historical text of the road signs, so their purpose is naturally to find the end of the great route, Ralph Drew."


    "As far as we know, one of the four pieces of road sign history text is in your hands."


    This information is generally the same as what Mo Yan learned after defeating the bi pirate group many years ago.


    In the historical text of the four signposts, except for the two in the Kingdom of Zou and the Holy Land Mary Gioia, the remaining two are in the hands of the Four Emperors Kaido and the Four Emperors Red-haired Shanks.


    As soon as he heard this, Hongfa immediately understood.


    In other words, if the Chinese Empire finally wants to gather four pieces of the historical text of the road signs and arrive at the island of End, Lavdrew, then it will definitely attack the red-haired pirates holding the historical text of the road signs.


    Warring States went on to say "Unfortunately, you are not the opponent of the Chinese Empire at all."

 519 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 519 Necessary Evil (seeking automatic subscription!)

    Although what the Warring States said was reasonable, Beckman just couldn''t see his face, which made people feel very uncomfortable, as if the goal of the Warring States had been achieved.


    "So what?" Beckman snorted coldly, "not everything must be solved by battle, we can also negotiate, there is no need to fight at all."


    The Warring States Period said coldly, "I can''t see it. With the character of your captain, the red-haired Shanks, is it possible to give up the historical text of the road sign?"


    Beckman was silent for a while, red hair is indeed not such a character.


    This is not to say that the redhead also wanted to go to Lovedrew by the historical text of the road signs. After all, the redhead had been to Lovedrew when he was a crew member of Roger, the Pirate King. This led to the fact that the terminal of the great route was not for the redhead. It is not very attractive.


    But even if the redhead doesn¡¯t want to go to Lovedrew, it doesn¡¯t mean that he will give up his own things because of his surrender to power.


    If the red hair is such a person, then he will not be able to make it where he is today. If he is so humble, he will be a pirate and four emperors.


    Therefore, after holding back for a long time, Beckman said, "Even if the historical text of the road sign is not handed over, the rubbings of the historical text of the road sign are still within the scope of consideration. This is for Nicole Robin who can interpret the historical text of the Chinese Empire. , Has the same effect."


    "Okay, stop talking."


    The red hair suddenly interrupted Beckman.


    "Shanks"


    Beckman opened his mouth, but saw the red hair wave his hand, signalling his decision.


    Seeing that the captain had made a decision, Beckman had no choice but to shook his head. It was not him who made the final decision, but the red-haired captain.


    It is precisely because of trust in red hair that Beckman will follow this all the way.


    The red hair slowly said, "Do you mean that our red-haired pirates can only fight against the attacks of the Chinese Empire if we join forces with you?"


    The Warring States period smiled for the first time, "That''s it, it''s true that the four emperors red-haired Shanks are very keen."


    The red hair frowned and said, "You don''t need to make some false compliments, just go straight to the point."


    Warring States put on a serious expression, saying, "If one power cannot fight the Chinese Empire, then the best way is to bring multiple powers together to form a larger power against the Chinese Empire."


    "In this way, even if the power of the Chinese empire is huge, as long as our alliance continues to grow and become a greater power, then one day, it will reach the same or even higher level as the Chinese empire."


    Beckman sneered when he heard the words, "It''s really sad, the dignified navy, has now joined forces with the pirates who regard it as evil to fight the enemy?"


    "I admit that this is a kind of depravity," the Warring States took a deep breath and said, "but after this fiasco, I considered a lot of things."


    "In order to protect the world, is it necessary to do some evil acts like necessary evil, just to better maintain the peace of the world, in fact, the answer is already there. The Navy has done many things in the past, such as O''Hara The Demon Slayer Order never played a completely righteous role."


    After a pause, the Warring States Period said in a loud voice, "In other words, I am just doing what the navy used to do in the past. Compared with the Chinese Empire, the Red-haired Pirates is not the absolute evil that will completely harm the world. The evaluation is also good, so why is there no possibility of alliance?"


    Compared with the Chinese Empire, although the Red-haired Pirates group is also very tricky, it is obviously not at the level of detachment that cannot be an enemy.


    Therefore, if you want to choose the enemy to stay, Sengoku must choose the Redhead Pirates.


    Especially after the Chinese empire committed all sorts of evil deeds, the Warring States period became more determined to get rid of the Chinese empire, and for this reason he did not hesitate to cooperate with the former enemy


    "It''s true," the red hair said in deep thought. "This is also a possibility to fight against the Chinese Empire. To be honest, Mihawk''s death has already made me eager to avenge the Emperor Yan."


    Ask for flowers


    The relationship between Eagle Eye and Red Hair has always been an enemy and a friend, but in the final analysis, they are actually close friends who can often drink together.


    The so-called hostility is nothing more than two friends often discussing swordsmanship together.


    Therefore, for the death of his best friend, Hong¡¯s only emotions are the infinite anger hidden deep in his heart.


    It''s just that in the face of the Warring States negotiations, the red hair never showed it.


    "Is it true?"


    When Beckman saw this, he could only sigh. He, who is familiar with the red-haired personality, probably expected this scene.


    In a sense, red hair is similar to white beard. He will never sit back and watch the death of his companions, and cherish his companions extremely. This kind of cherishment is also useful for good friends with red hair.


    Although the pirate lives and die, if anyone kills a red-haired friend, the red-haired first reaction is definitely to avenge the friend.


    "That is to say, our cooperation is reached"


    Hearing the red hair say so, the Warring States period showed a hint of joy.


    The red hair shook his head, and under the incomprehensible gaze of the Warring States period, he said, "Nevertheless, I still don''t think that the cooperation between the Red Haired Pirates and the navy government can be an enemy of the Chinese Empire."


    In any case, the Chinese Empire destroyed the world government, and also slapped the existence of the King Qiwuhai and the naval government.


    With such a terrifying strength, I am afraid that they have already surpassed the joint efforts of the Redhead Pirates and the navy government. Even after the cooperation, the redheads cannot see the slightest chance of winning.


    "Although I am very reluctant to admit it, it is true that this is the case. No matter how strong the Chinese Empire is beyond specifications."


    The Warring States heard this silently, but there was no giving up in his eyes. At this time, a cloaked black figure standing behind the Warring States suddenly spoke.


    "The red-haired pirates and the navy government are indeed not enough to compete with the Chinese Empire, so what if we also add our black-bearded pirates."

 520 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 520 The Chinese Empire is too strong to be unreasonable!

    "who are you"


    Both Redhead and Beckman were taken aback.


    Originally, this secret meeting allowed both parties to bring in one person, a total of four people.


    The red-haired guy was carrying Beckman, while on the Warring States side, he was carrying a man who had been wearing a cloak, and he didn''t know who he was.


    At first, both Hongfa and Beckman subconsciously thought they were heavyweights such as Karp or Ganggukong, and didn''t care too much.


    Thinking about it now, why would Redhead and Beckman subconsciously ignore his existence?


    "What the hell is going on" The red-haired was puzzled. "Obviously, this faceless attire itself is very strange. Why both Beckman and I subconsciously think that it is the "zero eight-seven" of Karp and others, and Ignore it"


    Of course, this is not anyone from the Navy. Now it seems that he is from the Blackbeard Pirates.


    "The Warring States of Buddha, did you take the cadres of the other Four Emperors Pirate Group to the base camp of our Redhead Pirate Group?"


    Beckman asked furiously, this is a taboo, it is almost equivalent to a declaration of war.


    "Don''t be irritable," the man in the cloak introduced himself. "My name is Ye Ying, the captain of the tenth ship of the Blackbeard Pirates."


    "Night Shadow"


    Red hair frowned slightly. He had heard of this name, and he was one of the ten cadres of the "Ten Captains" of the Blackbeard Pirates.


    And among the top ten captains, Ye Ying¡¯s strength is still among the best. Its special ability has fruits, so Ye Ying can even compete with the admiral.


    "So that''s the case," Beckman also suddenly realized, "Is it using the power of the Devil Fruit to weaken the sense of existence and violation, causing us to subconsciously ignore him?"


    "Exactly," Ye Ying said with a smile, "The Governor sent me here, which is enough to show the importance of the Blackbeard Pirates to this alliance."


    Beckman snorted and looked directly at Warring States Road. "Your navy actually went to the Blackbeard Pirates to talk about alliances before that. Isn''t even this kind of villain group included in the necessary evil you said?"


    The Blackbeard Pirates is notorious. In order to rise rapidly in the past ten years, its methods are so dirty and cruel that even many people who are also pirates can''t stand it.


    The Warring States hadn¡¯t answered yet, Ye Ying said first, ¡°The reason why the Warring States Marshal came to us first is naturally well-thought, and there is a very necessary reason to come to us for cooperation.¡±


    The red hair calmly said, "I would like to hear more."


    "First of all, our Governor-General Blackbeard Marshall D Titch has strong strength and can clearly identify the current situation. He does not have the boring pride and self-esteem like your Redhead Pirates. Of course, cooperation. Alliance is very easy."


    "Secondly, a large number of prisoners who escaped from the city on the seabed have joined our Blackbeard Pirates, which greatly increased the combat power of the Blackbeard Pirates." Ye Ying smiled, "Such a powerful top force, Warring States What reason does the Marshal have for not forming an alliance?"


    "You guy, you really can speak crazy words"


    When Beckman heard Ye Ying taunting them for their boring pride and self-esteem, his face was already ugly, but he was not an impulsive person, and he restrained himself in reason.


    The red hair hummed coldly, and said, "Although the words are so nice, but to sum it up, it is nothing more than your Blackbeard Pirates group feels very dangerous. They feel that they have no power to protect themselves in the face of the Chinese Empire. People together defeat this biggest enemy, right?"


    "It is true that they are the four oldest emperors at present, they are very eloquent." Ye Ying was also choked, "but we admit that this is the case. The downfall of the Chinese Empire is already imminent."


    Whether it was the Redhead Pirates, the Blackbeard Pirates, or the naval government, it was the first time that they encountered an unreasonable crushing force like the Chinese Empire.


    In front of the Chinese empire, they, the super, top-notch forces on the ocean, did not even have the ability to protect themselves.


    So they absolutely cannot tolerate the existence of such a perverted force in the world, otherwise they will have trouble sleeping and eating


    "In fact, we still have to find the reason for the Blackbeard Pirates," Zeng Guo added, "In the first battle to advance the city under the sea, our navy''s war forces were severely damaged, and it was impossible to recover to full strength in a short time The degree of combat."


    In this way, the navy''s alliance is meaningless at all, because their main combat power is still seriously injured.


    "Therefore, we need the ability of the Captain of the 4th Ship of the Blackbeard Pirates to heal our navy forces so that they can exert their full strength in the final battle against the Chinese Empire."


    As for the naval forces that had been severely damaged, Blackbeard would take the opportunity to kill them, this Warring States did not worry.


    After all, with the strongest external enemy of the Chinese Empire, as long as Blackbeard''s mind is clear, he won''t let himself lose the greatest aid of the navy in advance, otherwise it is no different from suicide.


    Only the two big four emperor pirate regiments, together with the naval government, can try to head-on and even destroy the Chinese empire. "What you just meant was that the poison of the black beard pirate regiment could kill the seriously injured. Ability to recover in a short time" Beckman suddenly changed his expression.


    Warring States nodded, and said, "Yes, don''t look at Poison q''s own illness, but his regenerated fruit is one of the strongest devil fruit in healing."


    Beckman was a little excited and said, "That said, our captain''s broken arm may also be cured."


    This time, Ye Ying nodded and said, "In theory, it is possible that in this world-related battle, our side will not have too much combat power, so if you treat the red-haired arm, it is your alliance. Conditions, then I can agree to it."


    s for rewards and automatic subscription wow.

 521 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 521 Straw Hat Pirate Group

    Originally more than ten years ago, the red hair had just broken his arm and was not able to adapt, resulting in a decline in strength.


    After these ten years of practice, the red hair has once again returned to its peak strength. If the red hair''s arm is restored at this time, then the red hair''s strength must be improved.


    Although Ye Ying still has a hint of fear for the stronger red hair, considering that the Chinese Empire is a powerful enemy countless times more difficult than red hair, it is better to strengthen red hair.


    "I understand the specific situation"


    The red hair nodded after listening, saying "I can agree to cooperate with you"


    Warring States and Ye Ying both looked happy and looked at each other.


    "Then, our navy government, the Blackbeard Pirates and the Redhead Pirates will formally form an offensive and defensive alliance today."


    After a pause, the Warring States period exclaimed, "It should not be called an anti-Chinese Empire alliance."


    Great route.


    In the vicinity of Gaya Island, a huge vortex of water appeared. This was supposed to be a natural disaster-like scene, but a pirate ship was blatantly spinning around here.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, hurry to leave here"


    "Yeah, I didn''t know that there is a maelstrom here"


    "Hahahahaha, isn''t this great"


    "Where is it?"


    On the deck, a young man with a long nose hugged a reindeer in the shape of a civet cat, tears streaming down his face.


    It was Monkey D Luffy, the captain of the Straw Hat Pirates who laughed loudly in front of them.


    "You are too timid, Chopper, Usopp."


    Usopp burst into tears, "Obviously you are too desperate"


    "It''s so noisy, don''t you want to go to the sky island by yourself"


    The green-haired swordsman yawned next to him, and Qiaoba burst into tears on the spot and said, "Obviously Luffy wants to go."


    "Everyone, be quiet, the rising ocean current will soon appear."


    At this time, a middle-aged man made a gentle voice, which calmed everyone down.


    "Mr. Wolf, are you sure to take us to the sky island"


    The green-haired swordsman asked seriously, and he could see that he still respected the man very much.


    Wolf smiled and said, "Of course, Sauron, trust your navigator, I''m a man who put my talent in navigation."


    Everyone showed a relieved expression, only Luffy said in confusion, "Did you say that you are a man who puts his talents in cooking a few days ago?"


    "Hey Luffy"


    Just when Lu Fei was about to be attacked by everyone, suddenly the sea surface was surging, and a huge bulge appeared, as if a wild beast was about to rush out.


    Wolf''s face was "coming"


    As soon as the voice fell, with a "boom", the huge ocean current turned into a jet of water, leading Luffy and their ship, the Golden Meri, all the way to the sky.


    "Flying"


    Both Usopp and Chopper forgot to be afraid, and felt this amazing experience blankly.


    Only Sauron looked at the things falling from the sky and said with a gloomy expression, "Things seem to be a bit bad and if this continues, we will fall off the surface of the rising ocean current."


    "do not worry."


    Wolf confidently commanded everyone to set sail, "The updraft will drive us to fly, and I said to trust me, but I put my talent in both navigation and cooking."


    "I changed this sentence very naturally"


    While everyone complained about it, the Golden Meri really flew towards the sky island in a huge air current.


    "We are almost here"


    Everyone was very excited. They looked at things falling out of the rising ocean current around them, and they felt as if they were the only ones moving forward.


    Suddenly, among a pile of fallen things, a figure flying upwards also rushed out.


    "Look at what it is"


    Usopp saw it first, and his eyes were almost staring.


    "It seems to be a person"


    "seriously"


    "How can one fly in the sky"


    But the fact is the fact. Soon everyone else clearly saw that there was really a blond man flying upwards with a hammer in his hand.


    "It''s actually true"


    "How did he fly? What kind of devil fruit is it?"


    "It''s okay to fly fast, this way is so handsome"


    The shouts of the Straw Hat Pirates group quickly reached Mo Yan''s ears.


    "Ok"


    Mo Yan followed his reputation. Originally, he used the skin of Thor, the god of thunder, to fly to the sky island by Miao''lnir, thinking that he would never meet other people again.


    Looking at it now, Mo Yan couldn''t help but sigh the wonder of fate.


    "Unexpectedly, it happened to be when Monkey D Luffy and the others went to the sky island."


    Speaking of which, Straw Hat Luffy, the original protagonist of the One Piece World, Mo Yan almost forgot him.After all, the monsters who are currently fighting against Mo Yan are all monsters of at least the general level, and even many Qi Wuhai can no longer enter Mo Yan''s eyes.


    Not to mention that the straw hat pirate group is still extremely weak. To put it bluntly, Mo Yan can crush them with a single finger now, his sense of existence is really too low.


    "Although in this world, they are no longer important, but for me, it is a bit special meaning, just go and say hello."


    Mo Yan''s trip to the sky island this time was completely a relaxing vacation, so doing things was also dictated by interest, doing whatever he thought of.


    On Luffy''s side, they also saw the blond man''s speed slow down, staying at the same level as them, and quickly approaching.


    "Wow, he''s here" Luffy called.


    "Be careful, it''s not easy to come by"


    Sauron was on guard secretly, he could not perceive any breath from the opponent at all, there were only two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the opponent is too weak, so he can''t perceive the breath. This can be directly ruled out just by seeing the opponent can soar for nine days.


    The second possibility is that the opponent is too strong, far surpassing Sauron, so Sauron can''t perceive anything.

 522 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 522: I dont know the size of the world

    Thinking of this, Sauron couldn''t help but sweat.


    "Will there be such a powerful person in the world?"


    Now Sauron still thinks he is very strong, because the restaurant on the sea was destroyed ten years ago, so he did not meet the eagle eye at the restaurant on the sea, so he knew the size of the world.


    And the appearance of Mo Yan almost replaced Hawkeye''s position, making Sauron realize his insignificance for the first time.


    Soon, Mo Yan flew next to the Golden Meri.


    Looking at this ship that was so familiar in memory, Mo Yan also smiled with interest, but on this ship, Mo Yan saw a completely strange face again.


    "Who is that middle-aged man"


    Mo Yan had no impression at all, but soon he was relieved again.


    After all, Nami, Robin, and Sanji, the three members who were supposed to be in the Straw Hat Pirates at this time, have already been brought to the Chinese Empire in advance by themselves, so if Luffy wants to advance here, he must have found a replacement. Navigator and chef position people.


    As for who Luffy found, it didn¡¯t matter to Mo Yan. There were thousands of little pirates in the sea, so how could Mo Yan know them all


    "Hey, who are you?"


    As Mo Yan thought about it, Luffy had already asked directly.


    "Luffy" Usopp tried desperately to cover Luffy''s mouth, "I don''t know if the person is an enemy or a friend. Is it really okay for you to be so rude?"


    "It''s okay, speaking of it, we still barely count as a relationship." Mo Yan said.


    "Somewhat related"


    Luffy frowned and recalled, "No, I don''t remember knowing you at all."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "You don''t remember it''s normal, we haven''t met each other. I mean, your brother Ace is now my colleague, so we barely have a relationship."


    Of course, your grandfather is also a person who is often beaten by me. This aspect is also somewhat related, Mo Yan added this sentence in his heart.


    "Ace" Luffy''s eyes chilled directly, "Do you know Ace"


    "Who is Ace" everyone on the boat was at a loss.


    Luffy was very excited and said, "Did I not tell you that Ace is my brother, he is strong"


    "A person who can make Luffy say that he is very strong, how powerful is that?" Qiaoba said with vision, "must be a big pirate."


    "Ace is indeed good at strength, but we can''t even rank in number here."


    Mo Yan''s next sentence directly choked everyone.


    "What did you say" Luffy was a little annoyed immediately, "I will never allow you to look down on Ace"


    Mo Yan looked at Luffy with interest and said, "I''m just explaining the facts, and even if I really look down on Ace, what can you do?"


    Lu Fei raised his fist and said, "Of course I beat you."


    "No," Wolf changed his face suddenly, "Start a fight here, we will all fall."


    "It seems that although you have never heard of a miscellaneous fish, you still find someone with a clear mind."


    Mo Yanduo glanced at Wolf twice, but these words undoubtedly angered the rest of the Straw Hat Pirates.


    "How dare you even look down on Mr. Wolfe and I''m really angry"


    Not only Luffy, but Usopp, Chopper and Sauron also looked bad.


    Wolf, as the eldest person in the crowd, has always been responsible for the food on board, as well as the work of the navigator. He is respected by others for always taking care of everyone.


    So they must not allow Wolf to be called a trash fish


    "Why, is it possible that you all want to fight me"


    Mo Yan felt even more interesting when he saw this.


    "There should be a limit if you can''t help yourself, but after exceeding this limit, it can be regarded as a good joke."


    "You bastard"


    Luffy is about to punch out with a fist, but Wolf clings to Luffy tightly, "It''s okay for me, but if I start the fight here, everyone is really going to die."


    This made Luffy rarely show an extremely embarrassed expression. The enemy who angered him was right in front of him, but he couldn''t attack. It was really too difficult for him.


    "Haha, although I don''t mind where to start the war at all, as a reward for contributing jokes, I can wait until you reach the White Sea before starting the fight."


    Mo Yan''s calm and unhurried voice spread into the ears of everyone, making them even more suffocated and angry.


    This posture is just to look down on them


    But they also understand that if they are really attacked by the opponent in the rising water, then that is the worst situation.


    Fortunately, the straw hat pirates swallowed their breath and ended in the next moment. The Golden Meri and Mo Yan rushed into the White Sea at the same time.


    "Waiting for a long time, look at the move"


    Luffy¡¯s two decisive fists hit the "rubber siege gun" together


    "Is it a trick when it comes up?"


    Mo Yan laughed, not even Miao Ernier was useless, and he took Luffy¡¯s attack with one hand.


    "what"


    Luffy was taken aback. This is one of his strongest tricks. It hits the opponent''s hand, but it seems like he has hit a mountain.


    "At your level of attack power, for my divine body, it doesn''t even count as scratching."


    Mo Yan sneered, grabbed Luffy''s wrist with his backhand, and flicked Zhao Meng outward.


    "Oh"


    Luffy only felt that an overwhelming force came, and he threw him away, unable to resist even a little bit of resistance and struggle.


    "Luffy"


    Usopp and Chopper both looked scared and peeed. They knew that Luffy''s strength was so powerful that it could be called the number one in the Straw Hat Pirates, and was like a monster with unlimited energy.


    But now, he was easily played between his palms by this blond man, and he was easily thrown into the distance.


    "hateful"


    Sauron gritted his teeth and slashed with his knife behind him.


    However, he had just jumped over Mo Yan, and he felt a flash of silver light in front of him. It was Mo Yan who waved Miao''ernier and hit his knife in advance.


    Then, with two "clicks", both knives in Sauron''s hand were completely broken.

 523 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 523 Butterfly Effect (seeking automatic subscription!)

    "what"


    Sauron stared at the sword fragments flying in the sky.


    With just one blow, I completely shattered my two knives, making myself unable to even attack.


    "There can be such a big gap in the impossible world"


    Sauron really couldn''t believe it, but recalling the blow just now, even Sauron himself could not see clearly, so Sauron clearly understood that there was such a big gap between him and Mo Yan.


    "Is it broken so easily? It doesn''t seem to be Yukousou and Mitsudai Kintoru"


    Mo Yan murmured, and also wanted to understand the reason.


    The restaurant on the sea was destroyed by the beast Kaido ten years ago, and Sanji was taken away by Mo Yan, so of course there would be no such story of the restaurant on the sea.


    And since Sauron did not encounter Hawkeye in the restaurant on the sea, his two ordinary knives must have not been cut off. Naturally Sauron would not buy knives in Rogge, so he encountered Xuezou and the third generation ghost. Thoroughly.


    "It seems that this is the butterfly effect. I didn''t expect that even if it was ten years away, my every move could affect such a long future."


    Mo Yan nodded thoughtfully, and at the same time turned back 167 feet, kicking the lost Sauron back to the Golden Meri.


    Suo solemnly slammed into the deck, directly knocking the deck out of a big pit.


    "Sauron"


    Usopp and Chopper were completely shocked. They looked at Mo Yan again, as if they were looking at a Demon King.


    What a powerful combat power this is, even the two main combat powers of their Straw Hat Pirates group were killed in a flash.


    "You bastard"


    At this moment, a very long arm rushed from a distance, grabbed the side of the Golden Meri, and pulled Luffy back to the deck.


    Looking at Sauron who was vomiting blood in the big hole on the deck, Luffy''s eyes were full of anger.


    "I can never spare you"


    Facing the angry Luffy, Mo Yan looked very bored, and even yawned.


    "In actual fights, you are all too weak, so I can''t afford it at all."


    Occasionally torturing a dish can really improve the mood, but if the other party is really a beac, it will make people feel uncomfortable.


    "Less look down on people"


    Luffy became more angry when he heard it, and was about to make a move, but Wolf stopped in front of him.


    "Please wait a moment," Wolf said with cold sweat. "Why do we have to fight so desperately? Obviously there is no grievance between each other."


    Lu Fei said angrily, "But he looked down on Ace, and he also looked down on you, and finally hurt Sauron."


    "That''s the first shot on our side," Wolf said with a shame. "Besides, I don''t want to look down on it. I was originally an unknown person, and he still said that I have a relationship with your brother Ace."


    Lu Fei was startled and said, "It looks like it is."


    He looked up at Mo Yan again, and asked, "So, who are you?"


    "I am Thor Oddingson, the god of thunder."


    Luffy was very confused, "Ah, what is the situation of Ace now?"


    Mo Yan said lightly, "Ace is now a member of the Chinese Empire, so he is my colleague."


    "The Empire of China" Luffy scratched his head, "I always feel like I''ve heard it somewhere."


    "Chinese Empire"


    Beside Luffy, Usopp, Chopper and Wolf widened their eyes and murmured in shock.


    The great names of the Chinese Empire are very clear to them


    For them, this is like the legend of the One Piece before going to sea, it is an impossible legend.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of them at such a close distance today


    "It turns out to be the Chinese Empire, no wonder it is so strong"


    Sauron climbed out of the hole in the deck with difficulty, watching Mo Yan angrily said, "Today''s defeat, I will take note and wait. In the future, before I challenge Hawkeye, I will definitely defeat you first."


    "Oh" Mo Yan said with interest, "Tomorrow, the number one swordsman in the future will be even more wooden swordsman, why do you want to challenge Hawkeye"


    "More Wooden Sword Eight"


    Sauron was stunned for a moment. When he went to sea, the Chinese Empire had disappeared. Therefore, the strongest swordsman in the world at that time was Hawkeye Mihawk.


    Sauron also went to sea to challenge Hawkeye. Although even Mu Jianba heard a little bit from time to time, it was still not as good as the Hawkeye who had been practicing for ten years.


    While Sauron was stunned, Mo Yan said again, "But you don''t have to challenge Hawkeye. I guess you haven''t heard from it yet. Hawkeye has fallen in the battle against the Chinese Empire not long ago."


    "what did you say"


    This news is undoubtedly an eighteenth magnitude earthquake for Sauron


    "Who is it?" Sauron panted terribly, "Who defeated Hawkeye?"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said, "Of course it is His Majesty Yan Huang, the leader of our Chinese Empire, but if you want to change your goal to challenge your Majesty, then I advise you to give up. You will not be able to defeat your Majesty after a thousand years of cultivation. of."


    Only Luffy is still at a loss, "What is the situation, why are you all with this expression, is the Chinese Empire so powerful?"


    But except for Luffy, everyone else knows how terrifying the Chinese Empire that has done so many earth-shattering things, and they suddenly lost the courage to be an enemy of Mo Yan.


    Although the Chinese empire was almost forgotten by the world when they went to sea, the things that Mo Yanguang did after his return were enough to make everyone scared.


    "The entertainment time has passed, and I should go to work, goodbye if I have a chance."


    Mo Yan waved his hand and disappeared into the sky with a thunder light.


    Only a group of crew members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group were left in place, staring blankly at the direction where Mo Yan disappeared.


    At the same time, an extreme unwillingness appeared in their minds. The battle just now was nothing more than a pastime for him.

 524 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 524

    Mo Yan didn''t care what the Straw Hat Pirates thought, and flew straight to the gate of heaven.


    This is a huge metal gate, which symbolizes the entry and exit of the sky island. There is only a cunning old lady Amazon who is a surveillance officer earning the border fee.


    When Amazon saw Mo Yan, he almost reacted instinctively and opened his mouth.


    "The law stipulates that if you want to go to the upper level, you must first pay the entry fee, which is 1 billion per person."


    Mo Yan didn''t wait for her to finish, but he licked his lips and interrupted, "No money, get out."


    ""


    Amazon was silent for a while, and it seemed that it was the first time that Mo Yan had met someone who refused so simply and neatly.


    "You don''t have to pay," Amazon smiled sinisterly after a while, "then you go in."


    After you enter and become an illegal intruder, see how the priests clean up you


    Mo Yan could see through Amazon''s vicious mind.


    "It''s really an eyesore, so I can clean up some large garbage."


    With that said, Mo Yan grabbed the strap of Mulnier''s handle and quickly moved the wheel.


    Soon, Mulnier got faster and faster, making a thunderous sound in the air.


    "What do you want from Qinghai?"


    Even Amazon was shocked by the momentum for a while.


    But she was destined not to get Mo Yan''s answer. Mo Yan immediately shook his hand out in the next second. Under the huge inertia and strength, Mauernier slammed into the gate of heaven.


    "Boom"


    Unbelievable loud noise rises, Amazon¡¯s eardrum is directly punctured and bleeding


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Amazon screamed, she fell to the ground and rolled while watching the hammer smash deeply into the gate of heaven, and the huge cracks spread quickly with the hammer as the center.


    Finally, with a click, the entire gate of heaven was completely broken


    "how can that be"


    Amazon looked at all this dumbfounded, that Qinghai native was so bold


    And who can tell her how just a hammer can smash the gate of heaven


    However, before Amazon could think about it, the huge debris and rubble of the Gate of Heaven had already been smashed in the air.


    "Wait, save"


    Amazon was buried in the rubble before it even screamed


    "Hmph, if I don''t have the strength, I dare to jump like this. It''s not a death or something"


    Mo Yan glanced at the pile of ruins with disdain, and raised his hand in the direction of the gate of the original Inherent Kingdom. Suddenly, Mirnier buzzed and flew back to Mo Yan''s hand.


    Mo Yan held Mulnier, jumped up vigorously, and continued to fly towards the position of the golden bell.


    "An emergency report from the monitoring officer of the Gate of Heaven Amazon"


    Among the ruins, the blood-filled Amazon tried his best to stay awake.


    "Almighty God and priests, the gate of heaven has been smashed, and the majesty of God has been trampled down, so please expeditiously impose the most severe sanctions of heaven on brave illegal immigrants."


    After the difficult report, a hint of delight flashed in Amazon''s eyes, and it seemed that he could already see his revenge.


    Then, Amazon tilted its head, completely silent.


    After a while, the figure of the Golden Meri appeared on the White Sea.


    After some repairs, a group of people from the Straw Hat Pirate Group also came to the Gate of Heaven.


    It¡¯s just that there is only a new ruin in front of them at this moment


    "My God, what the hell is going on?"


    Wolf looked at all this in surprise, Luffy and Usopp also watched strongly, only a thoughtful flash in Sauron''s eyes.


    "Could it be that someone here provokes that Thor, and then it becomes like this"


    As they thought, four figures descended from the sky


    "Sure enough, the gate of the kingdom of heaven was ruined. Damn it is so bold."


    When the four people saw the ruins of the gate of heaven, they immediately became extremely angry.


    Then, they fixed their sights on the people of the Straw Hat Pirates. "The people of Qinghai are very good. It seems that you are the criminals with the most sinister crimes."


    Ask for flowers


    Everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates ""


    Is there any misunderstanding in this?


    "Well, you guys, please listen to me," Wolf said, standing up in a cold sweat, "I have to explain first, we are just gang."


    "Say no more"


    The headed man shouted angrily and put on a posture, "We are under the banner of God, and the four great priests of the sky island representing joy, anger, sorrow, and joy will surely cast down the harshest heavens against you group of sinners who offend the majesty of God today. Sanctions"


    Those who came were the four great priests under Anilu, called Ohm, Shura, Gedaz, and Shadli, all of whom were powerful and held high positions.


    It is not their turn to deal with the incidents of illegal immigrants, and they are usually handed over to the white beret equivalent to the sky island police.


    But this time the severity of the incident was completely different. The gate of heaven was directly smashed by people, which is basically equivalent to despising the majesty of God, and Ainilu was furious because of this.


    So Anilu directly ordered the four priests to set out to completely wipe out these bold criminals.


    "It seems that the conversation will not work."


    When Sauron heard this, he firmly grasped the hilt of Hedao Yiwen.


    Because his other two knives were crushed by Mo Yan, Sauron now only has this knife left. To be honest, it is really bad for Sauron to start fighting under this situation. The signature two-sword style and three-sword style are really bad. Can''t play out.


    But if these four priests are aggressive, then they can only start a fight


    "Wait a minute, did you just talk about God"


    At this moment, Luffy said with a very unbelievable dazed expression, "We just met a god, who is called Thor, since you claim to be God¡¯s subordinates, don¡¯t fight anymore. He was just now. It beat us all."


    After all, Lu Fei showed a very unwilling look.


    "what did you say"


    Unexpectedly, the four great priests all showed unbelievable expressions.

 525 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 525 How dare you call yourself a god before the true god? !

    "Nonsense this is impossible"


    Ohm categorically shouted, "There is only one god on the sky island, and that is Lord Ainilu. There are no other gods."


    "Eh, really isn''t it?" Luffy looked at them suspiciously. "He claims to be the god of thunder."


    "The God of Thunder"


    The four priests were completely stunned when they heard this.


    In their minds, they couldn¡¯t help but think of Anilu, the god of thunder and lightning


    It¡¯s a god again, using the power of thunder and lightning


    This is absolutely impossible


    Thinking of this, Shura shouted, "Now I can finally confirm it. As expected, you are just making up and trying to disturb us."


    After all, the power of thunder and lightning in "June 17" Ainilu is the fruit of thunder from the natural system, and the same demon fruit does not exist in the world.


    So there is no possibility that there will be a second god who can control the thunder


    "No, no, no, I really didn''t make up my mind"


    Luffy still wanted to speak, when he saw the four priests start to attack with great anger, he immediately became angry.


    "Since you want to fight, then I will accompany you"


    The next moment, outside the ruins of the gate of heaven, a fierce battle started.


    Above the White Sea.


    Mo Yan flew here in an instant. This place was even higher than the White Sea, and the huge, thick vine could already be seen.


    Because it was many years later, Mo Yan couldn''t remember clearly the plot of watching One Piece in the past. In Mo Yan''s vague memory, he only vaguely remembered that the golden clock and the historical text were at the top of this vine.


    Many years ago, the rising ocean current broke out half of Gaya Island directly on top of the empty island.


    Afterwards, the Golden Village on the half of Gaya Island was pierced by huge vines, and the golden clock and the historical text as its base were directly on top of the huge vines because of the huge impact.


    Just when Mo Yan was about to approach the huge vine, suddenly a pillar of thunder light descended from the sky, blasting in front of Mo Yan heavily.


    "Boom"


    There was a big hole in the white clouds in front of him, and Mo Yan also landed directly on Angel Island.


    The island of gods and the huge vines are both near Angel Island. If Mo Yan wants to come to the attacker, he also needs a foothold to attack him when Mo Yan passes by.


    "Hahahahaha, sure enough, there is a fish that slipped through the net here"


    With a burst of laughter, a topless and barefoot man with big earlobes appeared on the stage, it was the current god Ainilu of Sky Island.


    "You little bug, think you have avoided the four priests," Anilu said proudly, "I don''t know that the god''s heart network is all over the island, and you have nowhere to escape."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ainilu looked at Mo Yan, wanting to see the desperate look on Mo Yan''s face.


    This is one of Ainilu''s pleasures. He often admires their desperate expressions when they impose sanctions on others.


    However, what Anilu saw on Mo Yan¡¯s face was only a sarcasm.


    "What are you laughing at?" Anilou said furiously, "They are already dead, what else is funny"


    Mo Yan sneered and said, "I am laughing at your arrogant and ignorant face. I don''t know that the world''s great Mingming has never heard of domineering and Hailoushi, nor has I seen other natural devil fruit powerhouses. , Dare to think that he is the strongest god in the world"


    "What are you talking about"


    Ainilu frowned and shouted, "As an invincible god, who rules this empty island, there is nothing wrong with it. Don''t try to rely on some random things, and dare to disrespect me at will."


    Seeing Ainilu''s expression, there was not even the slightest shake.


    Obviously, Ainilu thinks from the bottom of his heart that he is the strongest in the world


    "Extremely ridiculous"


    Mo Yan sneered, not too lazy to talk nonsense with Aini, directly picked up Mulnier and rushed to Aini''s road.


    "So fast"


    Ainilu was taken aback, never expected Mo Yan''s explosive power to be so strong


    But even if Anilu didn''t have time to defend, he didn''t panic when he watched Mo Yan''s Thor''s hammer hit him.


    "Don''t be afraid at all, all physical attacks are ineffective to me"


    As soon as this thought came up, Mo Yan¡¯s Miaoernier had already hit Anilu, and suddenly a sharp pain filled Anilu¡¯s brain.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    Ainilu screamed and flew out, and there was still blood flying along the way.


    However, compared to the unexpected pain, the most difficult thing for Anilu to accept is that his elementalization is not immune to this blow.


    "How could this be how you hit me on earth"


    Mo Yan looked at Aini Road, who was completely devoid of the above-mentioned posture, a mocking look flashed across his face.


    "My Milneil, but an artifact that uses the power of the Thunder God, how can it be impossible to touch the lightning"


    Ainilu was completely bewildered by Mo Yan''s new nouns. He was stunned for a few seconds, and his expression gradually became angry.


    "Muir''nir, an artifact of the power of Thor," Anilu shouted angrily, "Are you kidding me to call yourself Thor?"


    Mo Yan proudly said 04 "This is not claiming to be, but the fact that I am Thor, the god of thunder who holds the power of thunder."


    Anilou yelled hysterically, "Shut up and shut up. The real god is me. If you say that you are in charge of Thunder, then the only Thor should be me."


    Ainilu has always been so strong that no one can beat it, and can even perform an attack that destroys the island. In this regard, it is hardly inferior to any general-level powerhouse, so he has always regarded himself highly.


    "Indeed, if you don''t look at physical skills and domineering, your thunder fruit strength is enough to have the level of an admiral."


    Mo Yan paused when he said that, and then kicked his feet, his figure shot again in front of Aini''s road, again with a hammer.


    "But you dare to call yourself a god before the true god, so bold."

 526 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 526 Put the cart before the horse (please customize it!)

    "Lei Metallurgy"


    Ainilu saw Mo Yan instantly rushed to him, shocked.


    He doesn''t want to repeat the pain of being beaten up just now


    "Ok"


    Between the sparks and fire, Mo Yan saw the golden scepter in Ainilu''s hand, melted and shaped into a golden shield, blocking him.


    "when"


    A hammer fell and the golden shield roared like a big bell.


    "Hey, the same trick, how could I get hit a second time"


    Ainilu laughed triumphantly with the feeling of rejoicing after the disaster.


    "Don''t you know?" Mo Yan smiled faintly. "The hardness of gold is very low."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan''s hand hardened, the golden shield was smashed to pieces


    "what"


    Ainilu was taken aback, and hurriedly burst out thunder and lightning all over his body


    This is Anilu''s unique trick to counteract the attack. The fierce thunder and lightning burst out with strong light and heat to defend against physical attacks.


    It has to be said that the effect of this trick is very good, and the successful delay of 14 is one or two seconds behind Mirnier.


    But this was also the limit. Ainilu, who had a hunch that he was going to be unable to hold on, hurriedly relied on this neutral position and quickly fled to a hundred or two hundred meters away.


    "Huhuhu"


    As soon as he reappeared, Ainilu panted heavily, looking at Mo Yan with dread.


    The short match just now was really thrilling


    "This guy''s speed and strength are so strong," Anilu meditated. "The reaction speed is also very fast, so melee combat with him is an overwhelming disadvantage. We must win with a long-range attack."


    Unknowingly, Ainilu dared not despise Mo Yan at all.


    Otherwise, the heavy blows and pains suffered before are bloody lessons.


    "Sixty Million Voltra Dragon"


    Ainilu slammed the thunder drum behind him with both hands, and immediately launched a powerful long-range attack.


    "Roar"


    A thunder dragon formed in an instant following the percussion of Anilu, and it threw its teeth and claws toward Mo Yan.


    "Little Thunder Dragon, dare to be presumptuous in front of Thor"


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, and as soon as the Thunder Dragon approached, he waved Miao Ernier outwards, smashing the entire Thunder Dragon thousands of meters away.


    "boom"


    Obviously it was a huge dragon formed by thunder and lightning, but it was smashed out like a real thing. It fell more than a thousand meters away and exploded, exploding a large black pit.


    "What"


    Ainilu was completely stunned. After waking up, Ainilu gritted his teeth and waved his hand at Mo Yan.


    "God''s Sanction"


    This time it was Ainilu''s full effort, the stout Lei Guangzhu swallowed Mo Yan in the blink of an eye, Ainilu laughed at this scene.


    "Hahahahaha, you guy, you finally know that I''m great" Ainilu grinned, "you will be ashes in this god''s sanction"


    "I am God, and what other God can punish me"


    However, in Lei Guangzhu, Mo Yan''s sonorous and powerful voice came out, and Ainilu''s pupils shrank.


    "how can that be"


    Hearing this sound is full of breath, and I didn¡¯t even suffer the slightest injury.


    "Nothing is impossible," Mo Yan sneered, "How can your level of thunder hurt my body of Thor"


    Before Anilu was shocked, a hammer flew out of the Lei Guangzhu swiftly, and it was apparent that Mo Yan threw Mulnier towards Anilu.


    "so close"


    Ainilu relied on the heart network to avoid the danger, but the Lei Guangzhu of God''s sanction was also forced to interrupt, revealing Mo Yan who was unscathed.


    Seeing Mulnier flying to an invisible distance without turning his head back, Ainilu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    While relaxing, Ainilu did not forget his wild taunting Mo Yan.


    "Hahaha, my heart net is invincible in the world. I can know exactly where you want to target it."


    "Really" Mo Yan smiled coldly, "Then why did you get hit by me just now?"


    "This"


    Ainilu was speechless for a while, and then became furious, "Shut up, do you want to say that my heart network is weak"


    "Hehe, your heart net is just a mutated view and color domineering. Although it can match your ability to play the effect of listening to your heart, it completely loses its original power."


    "What kind of domineering?" Ainilu shouted angrily, "I haven''t heard of it before, so stop talking nonsense."


    "It''s really a frog at the bottom of the well."


    Mo Yan shook his head mockingly, and raised his hand in the direction of Ainilu, as if holding something in the void.


    "Don''t you realize it yourself, the reason you were hit by me just now is because your heart network can''t defend against the attack much faster than your reaction."


    Ainilu racked his brains and couldn''t refute, and became even more angry. "Then how fast your attack speed is, can there be lightning fast. Besides, the hammer you threw before did not hit me at all."


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, and said, "The real effect of seeing and hearing color domineering is a bit similar to listening to six ways and seeing all directions, but you are too inclined to listen to the voice and expand the scope. As a result, your heart network has long lost the premonition of seeing and hearing color domineering. Judgment function"


    From the original history, it can be seen from the fact that Luffy can hit Ainilu with only a bounce attack against the wall. The variant version of Ainilu has the domineering and domineering "heart net", and there is no such thing as eyeless domineering. Seeing the ability to evade defense.


    This is the basic of the domineering basics of seeing, hearing, coloring, and losing the ability in this area is simply turning the cart before the horse.


    "what do you want to say in the end"


    Ainilu''s anger reached, Mo Yan also smiled slightly, "I want to say that because of this, you can''t avoid the invisible attack from behind."


    As soon as Mo Yan''s words fell, Mauernier flew back with a powerful force under Mo Yan''s call, hitting the back of Ainilu.


    "Cough"


    Ainilu was hit hard, opening his mouth was a mouthful of old blood, and the whole person turned white and collapsed to the ground.

 527 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 527: Small and Powerless

    After knocking Anilu to the ground, Mulnier flew back to the palm of Mo Yanxu''s grip.


    "It''s over," Mo Yan glanced at Ainilu indifferently, "Even if there is a general level above the power of the Devil Fruit, but you who don''t even know how to be domineering, you are still nothing."


    Mo Yan squeezed Mulnier in his hand and walked up quickly, intending to give Anilu the final blow.


    But when Mo Yan approached Anilu, the sharp hearing brought by the divine body made Mo Yan hear Anilu¡¯s heart beating fast.


    "This is Ainilu''s electrotherapy"


    Mo Yan suddenly recalled that when Ainilu was beaten into shock and dying, his Devil Fruit ability would automatically activate and rescue Ainilu.


    Sure enough, Mo Yan just thought of this when he heard the awakened Anil roar.


    "The largest and strongest 200 million volt discharge"


    Boom


    The fierce thunder entangled Ainilu, and even lifted Ainilu''s entire body from the ground.


    "How dare you feel the anger from the gods at me like this" Ainilu roared, "200 million volts of Thor."


    This is Ainilu¡¯s strongest move. He released all the 200 million volts of lightning from his body, and surrounded him with all the released lightning, thereby transforming into the posture of a giant Thor


    Its attacking power is definitely not to be underestimated. It represents the falling thunder from the sky, and it slammed into a collision with Mo Yan''s Mau''nel.


    "Kang Dang"


    The violent impact spread out around the two of them, and a corner of the island cloud of Angel Island could not withstand the tremendous power, and broke apart from it.


    "This is impossible"


    However, Ainilu looked at this stalemate, but became furious.


    "My strongest attack is actually just a close match with this guy. ""


    Mo Yan was even more dissatisfied with the situation of the confrontation. He directly escaped from the blow with a backflip and stared at Ainilu coldly in the air.


    "Huh, Thor? How dare you steal this name in front of the real Thor?


    After all, Mo Yan held up Miao''ernier, facing the sky


    Rumbling


    Thunderclouds suddenly rolled on the sky, countless thunder appeared out of thin air, constantly rolling fiercely, and finally all smashed on Mo Yan''s Miaoernier


    "Feel the wrath of the Thunder God" Mo Yan waved the thundering Miao''ernier towards Ainilu, "Let you have a good understanding of what is the real power of Thor."


    A large number of thunder and lightning gathered together, like a thunder spear, projected from the air


    "hateful"


    Anilu immediately manipulated Thor into an energy attack, and released all 200 million volts of electricity, colliding with it.


    "boom"


    The power of two thick thunder and lightning clashes fiercely, and the blue light blooms between the sky and the earth, so that the residents of Angel Island can see clearly


    "What''s wrong with that"


    "God is angry"


    "Who will save us"


    When the residents of Angel Island were in chaos, Ainilu''s face became more and more ugly.


    "What''s going on is getting more and more strenuous" Ainilu gradually felt unable to support it. "My biggest and strongest 200 million volt lightning is actually not as powerful as the opponent''s."


    Seeing that Mo Yan¡¯s Thunder Spear became more and more grand, it slowly overwhelmed the Thunder God of Anilu and swept back all the way.


    "How could it be possible that I lost in the head-to-head confrontation of Raiden"


    Ainilu yelled in disbelief, but the cruel reality cannot be changed. In the end, Ainilu''s attack was completely overwhelmed, and the entire Thor was bombarded by stronger lightning and exploded in place


    "Boom"


    The island cloud with a radius of several hundred meters was completely shattered, and Ainilu was also thrown away by the powerful impact, and fell heavily on the island cloud on the other side.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it"


    Ainilu was full of blood, but still muttering words, seemingly unable to accept this fact.


    "Ignorance is terrible," Mo Yan smiled coldly, "Your maximum limit is only 200 million volts, and do you know the maximum limit of the thunder of nature I use?"


    Mo Yan spit out a few cold words, making Ainilu be struck by lightning


    "Billion Volts"


    Is five times that of Aini Road


    "In front of this great divine power, you are small and feeble"


    Listening to Mo Yan''s words, Anilu was full of disbelief, his eyes widened and covered his ears, "Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up."


    His eyes were red with blood, staring at Mo Yan firmly.


    "As long as you kill you here, no one can be stronger than me. Give me death."


    Anilu had been thrown into a desperate bet after being hit repeatedly. He mobilized all the power of the devil fruit and burst out beyond the limit.


    This allows Anilu to use his own strength to break out tricks that originally required the cooperation of the Ark.


    "Wan Lei"


    A large number of thunder and lightning began to fall rapidly from the sky, spreading all around Angel Island.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong"


    These falling thunders smashed the building, penetrated the island cloud, and killed the people. For a time, the entire Angel Island was full of screams, and the people who suffered from the unreasonable disaster screamed again and again.


    "Did it explode under my oppression? Interesting" Mo Yan looked at Anilu and narrowed his eyes. "If this goes on, maybe I can even see Lei Ying, who originally needed the Ark to cooperate."


    But after thinking about it for a while, Mo Yan still shook his head slightly.


    "Think about it and forget it. Now it is a general-level battle that can spread to the entire island. If Lei Ying appears, then maybe the entire Angel Island will be gone."


    Although Mo Yan is not a Virgin, he would not use the life of an entire island as a sacrifice just to watch a certain trick.


    "So I decided to kill you directly in the next blow."

 528 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 528 Killing false gods! (For automatic subscription)

    "No, you can''t do it," Anilu laughed loudly, "because you will die by my blow first."


    Mo Yan snorted, "Although this Wan Lei is powerful, do you expect the ultra-wide and large-scale tricks with scattered attack power to defeat me?"


    "This Wan Lei, originally I needed to use the Ark to use it, but now I can barely use it successfully, it is also the limit, but this trick has completely evolved as a result, and it will kill you more than good."


    A smirk appeared at the corner of Ainilu''s mouth, and he did not use any foreign objects to use Wan Lei. The greatest effect it brought was that he became free to control Wan Lei.


    "So go to hell." Ainilu waved his hands towards the center, "boom."


    Wan Lei


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom"


    Countless thunder sounds quickly approached, Mo Yan''s face changed a little, and in the next second he was completely submerged by the endless blue light.


    "Hahahahahaha, all of Wan Lei''s lightning strikes are focused on one target. This is the strongest force beyond Lei Ying"


    Anilu laughed wildly, obviously proud of his move.


    "I have said it, it''s useless to me"


    Suddenly, the blue electric light shrank violently, and all converged and compressed on Mulnier,


    And Mo Yan also showed his figure, his whole body was flickering with thunder and lightning, and the flashes of lightning surrounded Mo Yan''s body, making Mo Yan''s eyes emit a terrifying white light.


    "how can that be"


    Ainilu was stunned and didn''t even know what to say for a while.


    Obviously it is already his most proud trick, but it seems to increase the opponent''s strength instead


    "I am now above the past"


    Mo Yan let out a cold voice, and pointed at Ainilu, "I will impose Thor''s sanction on you."


    "Impossible no one can punish me as a god"


    Anilu yelled frantically, but this yelling was completely submerged in the vast thunder in the next moment


    Rumbling rumbling


    Like an inexhaustible wave, the billowing thunder flooded endlessly, swallowing Ainilu so much that there was no shadow left.


    Although Anilu relied on the elemental advantage of the natural devil fruit in the past and was not afraid of any physical attacks, there were actually several ways to hit Anilu.


    Either domineering, or restrained material, or sea floor stone, or violent element, and then the same element that is stronger than Anilu itself.


    The same is thunder and lightning, thunder and lightning can naturally hit thunder and lightning, and Mo Yan''s thunder and lightning are stronger than Ainilu, which can directly cause great damage to Ainilu


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    Sure enough, Ainilu''s screams soon came from the sea of ??thunder.


    However, this was not the end of the attack. Mo Yan raised Miao''Nir, accumulated the power of the Thunder Sea to the peak, and then slammed it down.


    "boom"


    The monstrous blue light spread all over the sky, dyeing the entire Angel Island blue


    After the light dissipated, the island clouds several kilometers in diameter on Angel Island were all wiped out.


    Only Mo Yan flew upward in a void. As for Aini Road, he had already fallen through the hole.


    As for whether Anilu would be like in the original history, he was clearly defeated by Luffy, but still resurrected like Xiaoqiang, Mo Yan would not worry at all.


    At this time, Ainilu''s bones are almost completely broken, and he is already half-dead. If he does not fall to death like this, it will be comparable to the strongest creature Kaido.


    So Mo Yan didn''t bother to take care of Aini Road, and flew directly in the direction of the Golden Bell at full speed.


    The huge vine looked high, but under Mo Yan''s speeding flight, it didn''t take long to reach the top.


    Sure enough, the golden clock is located there. Just looking at the exquisite appearance makes people feel refreshed. It is undoubtedly a shocking work of art.


    "System, how much devil fruit is this golden clock worth"


    The skin system scanned the golden clock and gave an answer that surprised Mo Yan. "The golden clock is a very advanced treasure, equivalent to 5 devil fruits."


    "I didn''t expect the Golden Bell to be even more precious than the Big Knife 21 Workers"


    Mo Yan exclaimed. It seems that this golden clock is probably more than just an artwork.


    Otherwise, what kind of artwork¡¯s base is actually the historical text?


    "System, how much devil fruit is this historical text worth?"


    Mo Yan asked again, looking at the base of the golden clock.


    The historical text of the invulnerability to fire and water is lying there quietly, seeming to resist the erosion of the years.


    The system quickly replied, "After scanning, the historical text is equivalent to a treasure of 5 devil fruits"


    "Then this time just the golden clock and the historical text, it is equivalent to harvesting a full 10 devil fruits."


    Mo Yan was very satisfied with this, and it was another bumper harvest, and it was not in vain that Mo Yan had a special trip for this.


    "By the way, there is also the specialty shellfish of Sky Island, which is also one of the good treasures."


    Mo Yan suddenly felt Zhao''s thoughts, and immediately flew down, planning to collect shellfish from the sky island before returning.


    Next to the ruins of the Gate of Heaven, a fierce battle came to an end.


    "Why the hell can''t be hit"


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "In this way, we can''t show our full strength at all."


    Luffy, Sauron and others were panting heavily, their whole bodies scarred, looking at the four priests in front of them unyieldingly.


    Obviously, they were originally weakened by suddenly coming to a place where the air is thin, and they are not the opponents of the four priests who have the heart net.


    "Haha, you should just give up and die," Shura grinned and said, "If you continue to resist, it will only be a futile struggle."

 529 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 529

    "No, I will never give up"


    Although Luffy was scarred, he was still full of breath.


    "I''m the man who wants to become One Piece, how can I stop here"


    The others were greatly encouraged by the captain''s unyielding nature, and they all looked at the four priests with great fighting spirit.


    "Hmph, it''s really hard to die when it comes to death."


    In response, Ohm only sneered.


    Gedaz also sneered and said, "Even if you beat us miraculously, there will be Master Ainiro waiting for you. Master Ainiro''s strength is completely different from ours. That is the mighty power of a god, more than Everything in the world"


    "So, you can''t escape death anyway," Shadley continued, "What''s more, you are far from our opponents."


    "Anilu" Wolf frowned, "Who is this name that you have been chanting since just now?"


    When the four priests heard the words, they all showed pride.


    "Before you die, let¡¯s pay tribute to the glory of Master Anilu. Carefully 543 is fine. Master Anilu is the god who rules the island. After all, you will go to the great existence of the infinite land. No matter what, you can¡¯t fight. Master Win Ainilu"


    "No, I''ve had enough of the opponents I can''t win," Sauron said solemnly, "Forget it if Thor couldn''t beat them before, but in the days that follow, I will never lose to anyone again until I become the number one in the world. Great Swordsman"


    After hearing Sauron''s words, the four great priests became extremely irritable.


    "Thunder God, you are the one who has been talking about Thor, who is it?"


    "Don''t be scared when you hear it" Chopper hummed triumphantly, as if with You Rongyan, "He is a colleague of Brother Luffy, and Thor of the Chinese Empire"


    "Chinese Empire"


    The four priests looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "Have you heard of the country where the trash fish popped out?"


    They are not from Qinghai, so naturally they don¡¯t know about the Chinese Empire that has only appeared in the last ten years. This makes the four beaj priests feel that it¡¯s useless to ask any more questions. Sure enough, it¡¯s right to kill the Straw Hat Pirates right here.


    "It''s really nonsense," Shura sneered. "Our Lord Anilu is the real Thor. He is transformed into thunder, and thunder and lightning are also used by him. This is the invincible existence that truly controls the thunder."


    "Incarnate into thunder, is this the fruit of thunder"


    Usopp murmured to himself, and Wulf and the others also flashed shock on their faces. "It is said that if one of the strongest natural devil fruits is really like this, then Ainilu is indeed an invincible existence."


    Seeing Wolf and Usopp''s faces in shock, the four priests laughed with satisfaction.


    "Now I know I''m afraid, but it''s too late"


    The four of them all pointed to all the members of the Straw Hat Pirates. "In short, your sins are unforgivable. Let us, on behalf of Master Anilu, impose a verdict on you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure that was falling at a high speed suddenly fell from the sky, and fell in front of everyone with a "bang"


    Everyone was startled. They fixed their eyes and saw that it was a man with bare feet and tops.


    It¡¯s just that at this moment the man¡¯s whole body is distorted, covered with blood, and he can¡¯t die anymore.


    "Ai, Master Ainilu"


    When the four priests saw the man''s face clearly, they exclaimed together, and even their voices became shrill.


    "This is what you call Ainilu"


    Even Luffy was stunned for a moment, and the other members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group were even more stunned.


    Just after talking about Ainilu, Ainilu¡¯s body fell from the sky


    What kind of situation is this


    The four priests ""


    Straw Hat Pirates ""


    At this moment, both parties fell into a strange silence.


    They stared at them with big eyes, no one responded, and they were speechless for a while.


    After the four priests had fully recovered, their eyes could not help but stare as big as a light bulb, but their pupils shrank as small as the eyes of a needle.


    "It''s impossible, I must be dreaming"


    "That''s right, Master Anilu, how could it be this tragic situation"


    "There should be no one who can beat Ainilu."


    "This is absolutely false and does not exist"


    The four great priests are all mad, as if their beliefs are broken.


    "Haha, it seems that your god Anilu is actually not that good."


    Sauron also woke up like a dream, grinning at the corner of his mouth, taunting.


    But in fact, Sauron''s heart was also very surprised. After all, he had seen the strength of the four great priests, and Ainilu, who could make the four great priests so convincing, could hardly imagine how strong it would be.


    But now this can¡¯t imagine how powerful Anilu was, was beaten so miserably, it was actually beaten to death.


    "Who did it?" An uncontrollable figure appeared in Sauron''s mind, "Could it be his man named Thor?"


    However, the four great priests were unwilling to believe all of this, staring at the Straw Hat Pirate Group with blood-red eyes.


    "No, it''s not right, this is definitely a dream. Just kill you and the dream will wake up"


    Luffy smiled and said, "This is not a dream, now it seems that you are nothing more than that. I will fly you right away."


    Although Luffy was careless, he was not completely idiot and brainless, he would also feel desperate for the overwhelming disadvantage of the battle.Just like in the original history, in the battle where the bears shot their companions one by one in the Chambord Islands, in the end Luffy was completely desperate.


    It''s just that with the support of partners, Luffy has always been full of fighting spirit and will not be easily overwhelmed by despair.


    But this time the battle was unprecedentedly arduous, and the partners were all facing the danger of being killed. Therefore, even he, at the moment Aini Road fell, could feel the morale boosted.

 530 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 530 The Savior Arrives

    Supported by this morale, all the members of the Straw Hat Pirates group stared at their injured body and continued to fight for a long time.


    "Rubber Bazooka"


    Luffy suddenly stretched his hands back again, and attacked the four priests with all his strength.


    For Luffy at this stage, this trick can already be regarded as a trick level.


    "Surprise Ball Bun Ball Dragon"


    However, the four priests were not in a hurry. Among them, Shadley waved his hands and strung the ball cloud with gunpowder together, and then danced the stick with the wire.


    Under the control of Shadli, the ball cloud with the dragon face mask blocked Luffy''s face without delay.


    "What is this watching me break him"


    Luffy yelled and hit his hands on the ball cloud, which was in the middle of Shadley''s arms. The ball cloud exploded violently at the moment of impact


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Luffy was blown away miserably in the flames, and Sauron gritted his teeth when he saw it.


    "Damn it looks at me, one hundred and eight trouble winds"


    The flying sword light slashed out from Sauron''s sword, but for those with a heart net, it was extremely easy to avoid it.


    "Rope Net"


    While avoiding, Shura did not forget to release a filamentous cloud, which immediately entangled Sauron''s hands and feet.


    "Bad"


    Sauron was taken aback, but his badly injured body was no longer flexible, and Shura seized the opportunity to tie him up.


    In the blink of an eye, the two main forces of the Straw Hat Pirates were defeated, and after a while, even Chopper fell to the ground.


    "Don''t come here"


    Usopp, the weakest in combat power, has survived miraculously to the present, but it has also reached its limit.


    Gedaz, who was completely free, threw many spherical marsh clouds at Usopp with a grinning smile.


    "Marsh Cloud Hamburger"


    A large number of sticky marsh clouds enveloped Usopp¡¯s lower body, leaving him nowhere to escape, and the more he struggles, the deeper he sinks.


    "What kind of help is this?"


    Usopp immediately howled miserably, the voice so terrible that it made the listener cry and the heartbreaker.


    "Luffy Soron Choba Usop"


    Only Wolf in the Straw Hat Pirates was still fighting. He looked at the fallen partners, his eyes red.


    "Damn"


    "Hahahaha," Ohm burst out laughing, "let''s give up struggling, and you can make trouble by yourself."


    Wolf gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t give up, I still have to watch Luffy become the One Piece"


    "It seems that you are not desperate yet. Let me destroy your last hope by myself."


    With that, Ohm lifted the fire gun in his hand and inserted it into the main pole of the Golden Meri.


    This is a long spear equipped with Rebei. Suddenly, the main pole of the Golden Meri rose into a raging fire, burning violently


    "Stop it, bastard"


    Wolf roared and tried to put out the fire, but was beaten out by the other three priests.


    "No, the ship is going to burn"


    Wolf was also severely injured and weak at this time. He couldn''t break through the blockade of the four priests at all. He could only look at the scene in despair.


    "You bastards, what are you doing with Meili?"


    Usopp, who was still screaming, red eyes for a moment when he saw this scene, and shouted like crazy.


    Among the entire Straw Hat Pirates group, Usopp is the one who cherishes the Golden Meri the most, but at this moment he has to watch, the ship that carries his dreams is constantly burning


    "You bastards, I will kill you"


    Sauron was also panting hard, struggling desperately, not even caring about bleeding, just wanted to get rid of the rope immediately.


    "It''s useless, you are here to witness the destruction of your pirate ship hahahahaha"


    The four priests all grinned and looked at the desperate expressions of the people in the Straw Hat Pirates. They were extremely happy. The haze of Anilu''s death seemed to have subsided a lot.


    "Quickly put out the fire"


    Luffy climbed up with difficulty, and wanted to rush to the Golden Meri, but was beaten back by the four priests again, and his injuries became more serious.


    Ask for flowers


    "Stop it for me"


    The Golden Meri is like a companion to Luffy. Now Luffy is forced to watch his companion burned to death.


    This scene was extremely cruel, and it was comparable to that on the Chambord Islands. Luffy watched his companions disappear one by one, but he was completely helpless.


    "Yes, this is how you fall into the abyss of despair."


    The frantic laughter of the four priests rushed into the sky, but the next moment, the laughter was completely covered by the thunder of thunder.


    "Who is it"


    The four great priests were shocked, this unusual sound of rushing thunder, after the death of Anilu, who else can use it?


    "Could it be that" Shura''s eyes widened, "it is the Thor that they said before"


    The other three priests also recalled, and could not help but breathe shortly.


    There won¡¯t really be another Thor, right?


    "Oh, it seems that you are still pecking at each other, the fight is really long enough."


    Sure enough, it was Mo Yan with a huge pocket on his back that was accompanied by thunder in the sky.


    In the big pocket are all the empty island shells that Mo Yan collected. At this moment, on the way back, passing by the ruins of the Gate of Heaven.


    "It seems that after I destroyed the gate of heaven, the Straw Hat Pirates innocently helped me block the gun."


    Mo Yan knew what was going on at a glance, sighed and shook his head, feeling that the Straw Hat Pirates'' luck was so bad.


    Otherwise, without them, the four great priests would kill one when Mo Yan came, and there was no need for the Straw Hat Pirates to block their guns. It could only be said that they just happened to hit the guns of the four great priests.


    "Tor"


    When I saw Mo Yan''s figure, the eyes of all the members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group regained hope.


    "Please, at least look at saving the Meili for Ace''s face"


    Everyone begged with tears of blood, even Lu Fei''s eyes were full of pleading.

 531 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 531 Then I will respond to your enlightenment

    At this time of desperation and powerlessness, the powerful and unpredictable Mo Yan was their only hope.


    Mo Yan smiled faintly and said, "Look for me to help, but there is a price. At most, it depends on Ace''s face. It can be considered cheaper for you."


    In fact, Mo Yan was just teasing them. Anyway, the Straw Hat Pirates were so weak now, Mo Yan didn''t expect to get anything good from them.


    However, Mo Yan''s joy made everyone''s spirits even more stressed.


    "But, we don''t even have much money now" Usopp cried out in pain.


    I have to say that as a pirate group, from the perspective of making money, the captain of Luffy is a failure.


    When Wolf saw this, "Zero Seven Seven" gritted his teeth and said, "We really can''t afford to pay anything. If you accept, then I can be a cow or a horse for you for the rest of my life. I just ask you to save the Meili. , Save everyone, don¡¯t let everyone¡¯s dream be interrupted here"


    "Mr. Wolf" everyone exclaimed, "How can this be, absolutely not"


    "Compared to you, I am a person with no big dreams. The reason for following Luffy is to watch Luffy become the One Piece, so it is most appropriate to sacrifice me."


    Wolf smiled miserably, the most mature he was the best able to see the situation.


    If it is impossible to get Mo Yan to take action now, then not only will the Golden Meri be burned, but even the lives of everyone will not be guaranteed.


    Compared with this, it is better to sacrifice his freedom and save everyone.


    But Wolf had forgotten that there is a prerequisite for this method to be realized.


    Then Mo Yan can see his value


    "Mm, it''s really good companionship." Mo Yan glanced at Wolf with interest.


    But although this scene was moving, Mo Yan was completely unmoved, just smiled coldly.


    "It''s just that you overestimate yourself too much, depending on your little strength, what qualifications do you have as a price"


    Wulf looked sad when he heard it, yes, he was too naive, how could the Chinese empire like this kind of fish?


    Let alone a pirate like him, many powerful pirates who have bounties of over 100 million on the great route have broken their heads and wanted to join the Chinese Empire, the most powerful top force today.


    And Wolf actually talked about this opportunity that everyone yearned for, as if it was the pain of sacrificing freedom, and now, Wolf has finally realized where he was wrong.


    "But well, you are not completely without merit."


    Mo Yan paused, and pointed directly at Sauron, "The one in your hand is Hedao Yiwen, one of the twenty-one jobs of the Big Knife. As long as you take this as a price, I will try to make it difficult."


    "You want to make peace with one word"


    Sauron''s pupils shrank and he became nervous subconsciously.


    This knife was Guina''s original sabre, and was later delivered to his hand, so it has a very special meaning for Sauron.


    Its significance is so great that it is no less than Sauron''s dream of becoming the world''s largest swordsman. Rather, Sauron wants this knife to witness the moment when he completes his dream.


    "Why, in your heart, the value of companions and ships is still not as valuable as a big knife and twenty-one work"


    Seeing Sauron''s face showing hesitation, Mo Yan said with a smile.


    "He doesn''t want to save us."


    Luffy finally couldn''t help it, and said angrily, "Sauron, don''t care about him, and so are Mr. Wolfe. We don''t need him to save me and will fly all the enemies."


    "Do not"


    Sauron suddenly said, the hesitation on his face turned into a resolute color.


    "Luffy, if we want to become strong, we must first realize our weakness and weakness"


    Suolong cherished the words Hedao in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "This is the case now. As long as Thor doesn''t save us, we will definitely die, and the Meri will be destroyed. Learn to accept this reality"


    "But" Lu Fei said anxiously, "Isn''t this knife very important to you"


    "But companions are more important to me"


    Sauron took a deep breath and said, "Thor, the god of thunder, I will leave you with this peace talk, please do it."


    When Mo Yan saw this, he smiled and moved his fingers lightly, using the divine power of thunder to build enough electromagnetic force, and Gaia pulled Hedao Yiwen into his hand.


    "Although it is the same if you are killed by the four great priests, I will kill the four great priests and take away Hedaoyi characters, but since you are so conscious, then I will respond to you."


    The four priests on the other side woke up after seeing Mo Yan and the Straw Hat Pirates reach an agreement.


    Before they were shocked, shaken, and jealous, and their thoughts were a bit sluggish for a while, and they watched them complete the exchange.


    So now after returning to God, deep anger filled their eyes


    "Anyone who is still in front of us, bargaining like buying vegetables in a vegetable market, is it true that we don''t exist"


    The four great priests have already figured it out, and now it makes no sense to entangle the identity and power of the man in front of him.


    After all, the enemy is in front of you, so you can only fight 14


    "Don''t be confused," Ohm shouted, "There should be only one fruit of the thunder. He can never be a real Thor."


    "Oh" Mo Yan sneered, "Then who do you think the real Thor is? Could it be Ainilu who was beaten to death by me in front of you?"


    The four great priests were shocked when they heard the words, "You really killed Lord Anilu"


    Although they had vaguely guessed before, they were still shocked after hearing Mo Yan''s admission.


    Anyway, it''s Ainilu, it''s so powerful


    But the corpses in front of them showed the bloody fact that Ainilu was indeed inferior to humans and was killed by Mo Yan.

 532 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 532 Destroyed instantly! (For customization)

    "Impossible, you must have used some trick to defeat Lord Anilu"


    Shura shouted unacceptably, staring at Mo Yan with blood red eyes.


    "Yes, Master Anilu is clearly invincible," Shadley also yelled out loudly.


    "It''s really a group of stupid people who don''t want to accept reality," Mo Yan looked down at them indifferently. "Also, let you embrace this illusory dream that you don''t want to be sober and fall into the abyss of hell."


    "He''s going to shoot"


    Mo Yan''s words made the four great priests smell dangerous.


    "We all go together" Ohm roared, "Now it is either he who is dead or we are living. Only if we defeat him can we survive."


    When everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates heard this sentence, they were deeply moved.


    Mo Yan had just agreed to take the shot, but in fact he didn''t even move a finger, and the battle was already reversed in an instant.


    In the last second, the 14th Straw Hat Pirate Group was struggling in front of the four priests, seeking a way out, but in the next second, it became the four priests struggling in front of Mo Yan, seeking a way to survive.


    The original hunter has now become prey


    In the gazes of the members of the Straw Hat Pirates, Mo Yan held up Mulnier high.


    "Boom"


    A terrifying sound of thunder flashed in the sky, and fierce thunder rushed


    "Really, really used the power of thunder and lightning"


    "how can that be"


    "It shouldn''t be, he obviously can''t be a thunder fruit capable person, so why can he use thunder and lightning"


    When the four priests saw this, their pupils shrank, and they panicked completely.


    Because the scene before them is too far beyond their common sense


    "So he really is Thor"


    Even all the people in the Straw Hat Pirates group looked surprised.


    When Mo Yan fought with them before, it was just a little pastime, and he didn''t even show the true power of Thor.


    So the Straw Hat Pirates in the past only thought that Thor might be a certain name or title.


    I don¡¯t know now, it seems that the facts are not as simple as they think


    "Thunder and lightning come"


    Mo Yan let out a big laugh, and guided all the lightning to Mau''nel, and in a short time, Thor''s Hammer became radiant.


    "Please, defeat them" Chopper yelled when he saw it.


    Usopp also shouted desperately, "Please defeat them, the damage to the Meri will be even greater later."


    At this moment, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirate Group pinned their hopes on Mo Yan.


    "Don''t worry," Mo Yan hummed indifferently, "it will be over in an instant."


    "What a joke?"


    The horror of the four great priests just now was instantly obscured by the anger that these words brought.


    Anyway, they are also the four great priests who have mastered the heart net, and even Anilu can¡¯t destroy them all in an instant.


    "Even if I don''t use the heart net, I can still know your thoughts." Mo Yan smiled calmly, "Isn''t it just a mutated heart net that can be easily broken by the speed and power of reaction."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan''s figure disappeared instantly and shot towards the four priests.


    With a "boom", along with the expansion of a circle of air waves, Mo Yan appeared in the middle of the four priests in the midst of the sonic boom.


    "Fast speed"


    The four great priests were shocked, their heart web just felt Mo Yan''s thoughts of action, and Mo Yan had already killed behind them.


    I can''t react at all


    Even though they have surpassed the limit and want to return to defense, everything is still too late.


    Between the sparks and the fire, Mo Yan flagrantly smashed Mulnier


    "boom"


    In an instant, the thunder and lightning exploded, and the thunder and lightning burst out. At the same time, there was a wave-like shock wave tearing the surrounding ground.


    Almost in such a moment, the area where the four priests are located has been completely shattered by destructive forces.


    The four great priests were naturally not immune. Four screams sounded at the same time, and all four of them were spraying blood, flying upside down three to four hundred meters away.


    Bang bang bang


    The four great priests smashed to the ground together, and four more big pits were smashed out, all obviously unconscious.


    "Post what happened"


    Lu Fei was still looking at Mo Yan blankly, as if he could not react.


    Because all this happened so fast


    "Unexpectedly, a single move directly killed them all in seconds"


    The most shocking thing was Sauron. He had a deeper understanding of the huge gap in strength than when he was fighting against Mo Yan before.


    The four priests who beat them miserably, in Mo Yan''s hands, could not even make a move.


    "I''m dreaming, they lost so easily"


    The rest of the people were all surprised, and they couldn''t close their mouths from ear to ear. 927 could do nothing except breathe in cold air.


    "What are you still in a daze?"


    Mo Yan easily put away the words of Miao''ernier and Hedao, as if nothing happened just now and the four priests weren''t killed by him.


    Or, in other words, these four priests, who are extremely difficult for the Straw Hat Pirates, are just the little ones who have been cleaned up in front of Mo Yan???


    "Friendly remind you that if you don''t fight the fire, the ship will burn up."


    As soon as they heard Mo Yan''s prompt, everyone woke up like a dream.


    "Yes, go and put out the fire"


    For a while, everyone was in a hurry, and only Mo Yan was watching the show.


    After a commotion, the Golden Meri was finally rescued. Luffy, Sauron, and Usopp were also tired and lying on the ground panting.


    First he was hanged and beaten by Mo Yan, then violently beaten by the four priests, and finally went all out to put out the fire, which had already exhausted all their physical strength.


    Mo Yan had watched enough of the theater, and was about to leave, when he suddenly had a physical meal.


    Because from the perspective of the Dark Lord, Mo Yan could see that the Dark Lord had reached Alabastan.


    It''s just that the situation in Alabastan was completely different from what Mo Yan had in mind.

 533 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 533: Unexpected Huge Change

    Kingdom of Alabastan.


    This is a superpower located on the great route, with a standing army of 600,000. What many people don''t know is that the royal family of Alabastan even has the qualifications of the Celestials.


    Only many years ago, the ancestors of the royal family refused to move into the Holy Land Mariejoa.


    This caused the royal family''s power to be much lower than that of the Tianlong people, but it has also successfully avoided the fate of being killed by the Chinese Empire in Marijoa along with the Tianlong people.


    Therefore, it is difficult to say whether it is a blessing or a curse in a future full of variables.


    Today, the Kingdom of Alabastan is facing the greatest crisis in history.


    In the main hall of the palace, the surrounding soldiers fell to the ground and even piled up into a hill.


    This year, a handsome blonde wearing a wizard''s robe sat bored on the top of the human body hill.


    Obviously he did it all


    "Damn it"


    "Unexpectedly so strong"


    Opposite the blond young man, Gaka and Bell, the two patron saints of Alabastan, knelt on the ground with a face full of reconciliation.


    "There are so many things," the blond young man sneered. "The weak one just lie down, it''s really an eye-catcher."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bell and Gaka finally couldn''t support them, and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Did you kill them all"


    Apart from the blond young man in the hall, the only one who remained conscious was the current king of Alabastan, Nafirutali Cobra.


    Although Cobra was sitting on the throne at this moment, his clothes had already been soaked in cold sweat.


    He recognized who the blond young man in front of him was


    "Don''t worry," the blond young man said casually, "I just made them pass out."


    Hearing this, Cobra breathed a sigh of relief, and asked, "The respected Dark Lord, why are you coming to our Alabastan?"


    When the Chinese Empire returned to the world and the sea was surging, Cobra had already recalled the once overlord of the sea.


    So the first time the blond young man appeared, Cobra recognized him. This was the Dark Lord who was famous for the great route ten years ago.


    As the king of the Chinese empire, the Dark Lord not only possesses incomparable strength, but also has a behemoth like the Chinese Empire behind him, so even if Cobra is a king, he has to maintain respect for the Dark Lord.


    It¡¯s just that, what does this great god do when he comes to the Kingdom of Alabastan?


    Thinking of this, Cobra was extremely disturbed.


    After all, no matter what the Dark Lord wants to do, they don¡¯t have any ability to resist.


    "Father, this is"


    At this moment, a puzzled sound came from the entrance of the hall.


    "Vivi" Cobra''s face changed drastically, "You shouldn''t have come here at this time"


    The moment Weiwei stepped into the hall, her pupils shrank suddenly


    "What is going on here"


    The scene in front of me was so amazing that Weiwei was shocked


    "Damn, Weiwei is also involved"


    When Cobra saw this, his heart became even more anxious, and he saw that Vivi had already put an attack on the Dark Lord.


    "Who are you? Are you doing this?" Weiwei shouted, "Why do you want to do this? Are you a pirate who wants to steal the country?"


    After experiencing the help of the Straw Hat Pirates, Weiwei still feels that she is full of courage.


    Cobra was horrified, and was frightened "Stop, Vivi, don''t provoke the Dark Lord"


    Weiwei was taken aback when she heard the words, and said in surprise, "Father, what happened to you, you have never succumbed to that terrible Krokdal."


    Cobra gritted his teeth and said, "The Dark Lord is a radically different level of existence from Krokdal. No matter what, there is no way to resist it, unless we want to destroy the country."


    "what did you say"


    Weiwei was taken aback, and Klockdal was scary enough in her mind.


    But now Cobra actually said that this blond young man is countless times more terrifying than Krokdal¡¯s level.


    "Well, Lord Dark Lord, please calm down and don''t blame the little girl."


    After berating Weiwei, Cobra reluctantly smiled at the Dark Lord.


    He was really afraid that the Dark Lord would be uncomfortable, so he killed Weiwei, so Cobra looked rather rigid at first, but when Weiwei came, he immediately became empty.


    "It''s okay," the Dark Lord smiled slightly, "Since it''s here, let''s listen to my request together."


    With that said, the Dark Lord lifted the old wand in the air, and the heavy door of the main hall closed with a bang.


    "how did you do that"


    Weiwei was also taken aback, and felt that the Dark Lord became more mysterious.


    "What''s the matter with you"


    Cobra asked, he wanted to quickly complete the Dark Lord''s request, and then send the uncle away.


    The Black Demon said, "I''ll be straightforward to say, hand in the text of the history under your royal tomb, and I will leave."


    "Are you thinking of the historical text like Krokdal?"


    Cobra was taken aback and said in a cold sweat, "Then you can get it by yourself, why come to us"


    "In fact, I have already been to the Royal Tomb in advance." Qian Zhaozhao, the Black Demon King, said lightly, "but the historical text is not there, so I can only think of it being taken by you."


    Cobra''s heart is more tense, which is what he worries most.


    If the text of the history cannot be handed over, and the Dark Lord is unhappy, the murder in Alabastan will be over


    because


    "We didn''t take away the historical text" Weiwei had already said the reason loudly. "The historical text was suddenly missing some time ago, and we don''t know who took it away."


    "what"


    The Dark Lord¡¯s face changed slightly, and he used the old magic wand to point Cobra to "contemplate"


    The huge magic and mental power instantly invaded Cobra''s mind, and after only a moment, the dark lord''s face became very ugly.


    They did not lie, the text of the history of Alabastan is really gone.

 534 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 534: Ticket to Ten Thousand Worlds

    Mo Yan, who was on the sky island, also knew about the sudden situation of Alabastan.


    "The historical text of Alabastan disappeared mysteriously. What is going on?"


    Mo Yan frowned. Because of the butterfly effect he caused, many things are now different from what he remembered.


    However, Cobra and Vivi didn''t know who took the text of the history. Even if the Dark Lord searched their memories with the Sensational Mind, they did not find much useful information.


    Therefore, Mo Yan planned to search for the root cause, and looked directly at the straw hat pirate group lying on the ground resting in front of him.


    Regarding the pirate robbery incident in the Kingdom of Alabastan, there is no doubt that the Straw Hat Pirates who have experienced personally know the most


    "As a reward for saving you, there is one more."


    Upon hearing Mo Yan''s words, everyone suddenly became nervous, "What do you want, we have nothing to give you."


    Mo Yan snorted, "Reassure, I don''t like your broken things, I only need you to answer my questions truthfully 573."


    Everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group looked at each other strangely when they heard this.


    Such a strong and invincible Thor, what else do you need to ask them?


    "Ask," Luffy said with his tongue out, "Although I feel very uncomfortable, but I have to thank you for being saved, so I will answer as long as I know."


    Mo Yan nodded and asked, "You were in Alabastan before, and you did a good job. I want to listen to the process and how you won."


    That''s right, when Mo Yan thinks about it now, it feels very strange.


    Because the Straw Hat Pirates today is undoubtedly weaker than the Straw Hat Pirates in the original history.


    Although Robin was taken away by Mo Yan ahead of time by Klockdal, Nami and Sanji were also missing from the Straw Hat Pirates.


    Even if he insisted that the joining Wolf could make up for this vacancy to a certain extent, it was still too difficult to defeat Krokdal and his Baroque work agency.


    "About this"


    As soon as they heard that Mo Yan was asking about their glorious deeds, the members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group immediately became excited, and began to talk about their experiences in a rush.


    This time I must make this Thor look at us with admiration


    Everyone had this idea in their hearts, and worked hard when telling stories.


    "Wait, you mean, that r2, who pretended to be a king, didn''t know who was caught in the middle."


    Mo Yan interrupted them when he heard half of it.


    "Yeah," Chopper said, "Suddenly there was one missing person. We were very relieved."


    "That''s no wonder," Mo Yan thought, squinting, "In my memory, R2 was defeated by Sanji. Now Sanji is not in the Straw Hat Pirates, but his opponent R2 is gone, so it''s just balanced. Strength."


    As for the fingers of Iss who was defeated by Nami


    You must know that Nami in the original history was weak at this point in time. Compared with Nami who can barely single out Qiwuhai now, it is not a dimensional existence at all.


    Even Nami, who is so weak, can defeat the fingers of Iss, then Mo Yan believes that most members of the Straw Hat Pirates are enough to replace Nami''s fingers of Iss.


    "Then we will"


    Everyone went on talking about be enthusiastically again, and what happened later was almost as what Mo Yan knew.


    "At present, the biggest question seems to be who took away the historical text and who took r2"


    Mo Yan thought deeply after listening.


    Is it possible that the same group of people did these two things?


    "I can understand the historical text of Alabastan, but why should r2 be taken away"


    This Mo Yan is very inexplicable. With the strength of r2, he can''t rank in the first half of the great route, let alone a new world where monsters walk everywhere.


    What good would it be for such a poor and weak pirate to be caught


    As for the historical text of Alabastan, the disappearance of this is a good explanation.


    Because what is recorded in this historical text is the whereabouts of Pluto, one of the three ultra-ancient weapons.


    "It seems that he''s another Xiaoxiao who peeped at the three ultra-ancient weapons" Mo Yan sneered as he thought about it.


    "Never mind, let the Dark Lord come back first."


    The Dark Lord in Alabastan finally stood up from the human hill.


    "It''s just a trip for nothing, forget it, goodbye."


    After all, the Dark Lord waved his old magic wand and immediately apparated away.


    Only Cobra and Vivi were left in the hall, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially Cobra, facing one of the members of the Chinese empire that killed all the dragon people in this legend, Cobra, who also has the qualifications of the dragon people, was so nervous that even his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    On the sky island, Mo Yan also planned to get up and leave.


    "Since the historical text of Alabastan is temporarily unavailable, then give priority to the more important historical text."


    For Mo Yan, what is more important than the historical text that records the whereabouts of the three ultra-ancient weapons is undoubtedly the red historical text that records the coordinates of the final island of Lovedrew


    Compared to Pluto, it is likely that the heart of the world hidden at the end of the great route, Lavdrew, is more attractive to Mo Yan.


    Because as long as he analyzes the heart of the world, Mo Yan will be able to launch the true ability of "All the world, could it be King Earth" to cross the boat of time and space


    At that time, Mo Yan can leave the world of One Piece and go to other more colorful worlds.


    "It seems that the red-haired sea must be taken a trip."


    Mo Yan chose the target in his heart, and Mulnier waved quickly, and with a thunderous sound of breaking through the sky, his whole body disappeared into the sky..

 535 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 535 Double bug (seeking automatic subscription!)

    On the way to the Red Hair Sea, Mo Yan kept thinking.


    Not surprisingly, this should be his last battle in this world, and a farewell battle with this world.


    Once Mo Yan wins and obtains the history text of the road sign, it is equal to the route to the heart of the world.


    "Such a meaningful battle deserves my serious attention."


    Although the Red-haired Pirate Group could directly crush the past existence in front of Mo Yan, Mo Yan never underestimated his opponent, so he would make the most appropriate arrangements for this.


    "Before I used the bug of the system, in Xizou''s beach, could it be that Wangchen¡¯s 10 s positions were reserved for the last s position to extract new characters, and then upgraded to a high-level "1997" character this time You can also try again."


    "And," a sneer appeared on Mo Yan''s face, "this time I will test two at once."


    If you set aside 2 s positions, can you reuse the bug of this skill?


    Regarding this point, Mo Yan is very curious, so he is not only because he never despises his opponents, but also because he wants to clarify this issue, and has the current lineup for two reasons.


    Use 8 s positions to summon the god-level Motoliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? ¢Õ Ji? s-level ss-level dark king occupying 4 s-positions, and then ss-level ss-levels occupying 2 s positions Thor replaces Thor


    Although Thor''s flying speed was very fast before, it would take a long time to fly directly from the sky island to the new world, so the Dark Lord, who moved faster during this period, has rushed back.


    However, if Mo Yan wanted to use this skill bug, he had to start from himself when drawing, so he replaced Thor.


    "The main point for the extraction of these two skins is that you don''t accidentally draw directly to the SS level and take up all the positions," Mo Yan thought, "but the stronger the skin is, the better, so use the theoretical extraction. Let¡¯s try the s-level most treasured items"


    Generally speaking, if you want to get an SS-level skin, you must have at least 5 Devil Fruits.


    So Mo Yan plans to use the limit of the s-level skin this time. Both new skins are drawn with 4 devil fruits.


    Even if it is necessary to ensure that it does not exceed the s level, Mo Yan is also striving for the best quality of the skin.


    "The first skin, draw"


    Mo Yan gave an order, and the last big sharp sword from Juggernaut Miyamoto''s five-round Taito in the big pocket of Incredible Convenience had disappeared. It happened to be equivalent to 4 devil fruits.


    At the same time, Mo Yan''s appearance has also undergone tremendous changes.


    A silver-white hair grows on Mo Yan''s head. There is also a moon print on Mo Yan''s forehead. There are two red demon patterns on the left and right cheeks, making Mo Yan''s temperament look. Going up is extremely dazzling, but as expensive as a noble son.


    The changes didn''t stop there. Mo Yan''s nails on both hands became longer and sharper, and sharp fangs grew around his mouth. Everything looked as terrifying as a beast, but Mo Yan had brilliant golden eyes and he was also wearing a hexagonal plum. In a white kimono, the gorgeous tail draped behind Mo Yan like the highest fur


    "Is this skin even human? It''s really unexpected," Mo Yan looked at his hands in a little surprise, "but it just so happens that I just need one of his abilities right now."


    Mo Yan clicked on the panel to see if the abilities he wanted were among them.


    I saw it said on the panel


    Host Mo Yan


    Yanhuang ss class


    Skill 1 rate the shore of soil, could it be Wangchen


    Skill 2 All over the world, could it be king


    Possess a skin knight king ss class, dark lord ss class, Uchiha Madara god class, more wood sword eight sss class, Akunorokia sss class, asdes gods class, and Kuroro Rusir s class , Hercules sss class, Nazdoragni road god class, Iskandal sss class, Tony Stark sss class, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni god class, Izona shrine sss class, Ulchi Aura sss class, Thor ss class, Thor ss class


    Equipped with skin killer pill S grade


    Skill 1 Fighting ghosts and gods


    "Natural teeth are not among them" Mo Yan sighed when he saw it, "It seems that I will be able to upgrade the Sansheng Pill to SS level."


    Sasaimaru is a powerful monster in Inuyasha, inheriting the blood of a noble and powerful monster from his parents, and possessing a perfect monster power that even the villain''s final boss Naraku admired.


    And the natural tooth that Mo Yan wanted was a demon knife that Shashengwan had, and it was also the relic of General Canine, one of the three domineering swords in the world.


    When the Shashengwan truly mastered the power of the natural tooth, the natural tooth will have the power of purification, and the healing power that Mo Yan wants most.


    "It is estimated that the natural tooth may belong to the ss-level skill, but before upgrading the killing pill, the next s-level skin must be extracted."


    Mo Yan settled his mind. This time he chose the devil fruit seized from the world government. There were 4 of them in the blink of an eye, and they were drawn directly into new skins.


    This time, the new skin was not displayed because Mo Yan was still equipped with the killing pills.


    Only when Mo Yan saw the name of the new skin, his eyes became straight.twenty four


    "This is definitely the strongest skin I have ever tasted"


    Mo Yan took a deep breath, his eyes were full of surprises.


    With only this skin, even when it was only at grade S, Mo Yan dared to conclude that this was the strongest skin


    "Very well, then it''s time to upgrade the Sanshengwan."


    Mo Yanqiang suppressed his joy, found the SS-level killing pill skin in the skin mall, and paid the purchase price of 8 devil fruits. Now the world government has only the last 3 devil fruits.


    But the effect is also very obvious. The Shashengwan''s panel immediately changed, and the skill 2 column reads Tianshengfang impressively.

 536 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 536: Grave Head Grass One Meter High

    The new world, the red-haired sea.


    At the core of the Red Haired Sea, there is a huge Red Hale Island, which is the base of the Red Haired Pirates and their base camp.


    The place where the three leaders of the Navy, the Redhead Pirates and the Blackbeard Pirates met was here.


    It''s just that the current Red Hale Island has been empty, and everything is desolate. It is obvious that people from the Redhead Pirate Group have evacuated people in advance.


    But no one knows, there is one last person left on this island


    "The ability setting is ready, and I can use the power of existence in different locations to switch in a short period of time, allowing me to quickly cross to Black Island."


    The man in the cloak muttered to himself, it was the night shadow that the Blackbeard Pirates had sent to discuss cooperation.


    "Tsk, even so, this task is still very dangerous."


    Ye Ying shook his head again. The Black Island he was talking about was the base camp of the Blackbeard Pirates in the Blackbeard Sea. However, this insurance measure made Ye Ying always feel that 14 was not enough in front of the Chinese Empire.


    Thinking of this, Ye Ying shook her head and sighed, "But there is no way. I am the person with the fastest ability to escape the battlefield among all people. The strength is comparable to a general. It is true that no one is more suitable to stay on Redhall Island to investigate the enemy''s situation than me. ."


    At this time, Ye Ying was evacuated by the Redhead Pirates and the navy government. He was specifically called by Blackbeard and asked to perform the task of staying and checking the situation.


    "If the person you see is a cadre of the Chinese Empire, then it depends on the situation."


    Ye Ying recalled the battle plan in her mind. "If there is only one confirmed person and not as strong as me in terms of the wanted order and breath, then you can try to capture it or kill it directly."


    "However, for the Chinese Empire, which is full of monsters, this probability is very low." Ye Ying couldn''t help but shook his head. "The greater possibility is that he saw more than one cadre coming to the Chinese Empire and was investigating the enemy. After that, immediately use the ability to evacuate"


    Ye Ying was hiding in a tall building at the moment. On this tall building, he could see most of Red Hale Island. If the Chinese Empire came, he would be able to see it immediately.


    Soon, a figure with white hair fluttering appeared in the sky above the port.


    "Who is that?"


    Ye Ying squinted her eyes to see, but she vaguely saw that the appearance of the person who came was so handsome that it was not human-like, and the beast eyes with vertical pupils made people shudder.


    "The person I haven''t seen" Ye Ying thought quickly in her heart, "Isn''t on the list of wanted orders, is it a cadre of the Chinese Empire?"


    This is a situation completely beyond his expectation


    It¡¯s not just one cadre or multiple cadres, but someone who you don¡¯t even know.


    "What the hell is this fellow pirate?"


    The more Ye Ying thought about it, the more irritable she became, and she decided to proceed according to the original plan.


    "Seeing and hearing color domineering open"


    The huge domineering realm of seeing, hearing, and color unfolded instantly, with Yeying''s strength comparable to the general level, and the full unfolding without fear of being noticed, even allowing his domineering realm of seeing and hearing to cover the entire Red Hale Island.


    "Very well, I used the fruit ability to reduce the sense of existence in the domineering domain of seeing, hearing, color, and seeing him really didn''t find my domineering area of ??seeing, hearing, color, then the next step is to see how many people came."


    Ye Ying searched carefully, and to his surprise, there was really only a white figure.


    "Let''s take a look at the strength next" Ye Ying perceives carefully, this can be related to his life and plan, "There is indeed a very powerful feeling rushing, but it is not stronger than me. It is a battle. Scope"


    At present, the Shasheng pill skin that Mo Yan is equipped with is only SS grade. In theory, it is indeed comparable to Ye Ying, who is also comparable to the general level.


    However, Ye Ying relies on the strength and weirdness of her own abilities, and is more difficult than the general general level powerhouse, so Ye Ying even has the confidence to win against the same level master.


    "Now that everything is settled, things will be easier."


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Ye Ying''s mouth, "If you don''t know what the situation is, then you can catch him and ask clearly."


    Ye Ying wanted to do it, and appeared directly from the hiding place, which caught Mo Yan''s attention.


    "It seems that leaving the rest of the skin outside and coming in alone is really a correct judgment. Sure enough, the bugs were drawn out all at once."


    Mo Yan smiled at this sight, not even surprised.


    From the moment he set foot on Red Hale Island, the monster''s instinctive keen intuition had already told Mo Yan what was unusual.


    A Red Hale Island in Normandy has no breath of a 033 human being.


    So it was obvious that the Red-haired Pirates group started their defenses in advance.


    "But if they say that they won''t leave a back player in the base camp, then I don''t believe it, and now it''s not the case."


    Mo Yan looked at the approaching Ye Ying indifferently. The people who Ming Ming Ye Ying were there, gave people the feeling that they did not exist here, like a ghost, extremely weird.


    But how can a dignified monster be afraid of ghosts?


    "Look at your appearance, could it be that you ate some animal devil fruit"


    Ye Ying took the lead and said with a grinning grin, "Although we, the Blackbeard Pirate, are always mysterious, you may not have heard of the name of our top ten captains, but I advise you to surrender directly, you can never Is my opponent"


    "It''s rare and straightforward," Mo Yan also smiled faintly, "but do you know what the end of the last person who pretended to be like this in front of me?"


    As soon as Ye Ying frowned, Mo Yan already said, "It is estimated that by today next year, his grave will be covered with grass."


    s for rewards and automatic subscription.

 537 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 537 How did you find out? !

    When Ye Ying heard it, her face was full of anger.


    Although it was the first time he heard this form of words, but after a little thought, he knew that it was a mockery of his death today.


    "Huh, you are not ashamed." Ye Ying yelled angrily, "Report your name."


    Mo Yan said lightly, "Keep it in mind, this name is going to kill you, I am the Shashengwan."


    "An unknown person who hasn''t heard of Sashengwan"


    Ye Ying didn''t talk nonsense, and directly attacked.


    His hands stretched out from the cloak, and he held a short black blade, but it was longer than the dagger, and the domineering armed color instantly covered it, making the black blade''s blackness deeper and deeper.


    "Even if you let the horse come here, let me see how many catties you have can be arrogant."


    Mo Yan appeared calm and unhurried, with the grace of a nobleman, and the shadows of the night were full of fire.


    Immediately Ye Ying shot over, and the two broken blades attacked Mo Yan like a storm.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang"


    There was a continuous knocking sound, and Yekage''s pupils shrank.


    "His reaction was so fast that all my attacks were blocked with just a knife."


    Just as Ye Ying thought so, Mo Yan had already turned his offensive, Dou Guishen showed his sharp edge, and smashed Ye Ying away with a fierce blow.


    "Humph"


    Ye Ying snorted and flew out hundreds of meters, feeling her hands trembling.


    "Damn it, so strong"


    Ye Ying gritted her teeth and began to pay attention to her opponent.


    Even though Ye Ying is a demon fruit capable person, his physical skills are also not bad, and his self-confidence will never be inferior to any general-level strong, so the reaction and strength are no less than that of him, and even more superior to him. Ye Ying had to pay attention to Mo Yan


    "Facing my battle, dare to be in a daze¡§v"


    In the next second, the white shadow flashed, and Mo Yan bullied himself up again, and quickly fought Ye Ying.


    The swords, lights, and sword shadows of the two people continue to expand. Although their weapons have not lengthened and their positions have not moved much, the spread of sword energy has already shaved a radius of 100 meters into pits.


    Among the criss-cross gullies, Ye Ying became more and more suffocated, and the cloak became tattered.


    "I can''t go on like this" Ye Ying gritted his teeth, "His swordsmanship is so much better than mine. I can''t take advantage of me in close combat."


    Not only that, if it weren¡¯t for Yekage¡¯s ability to mobilize the Fruit of Existence, which reduced the sense of presence of himself and many of its attack trajectories, maybe it would have fallen to an absolute disadvantage now.


    "Even if I let the attack and my sense of existence become thinner, almost impossible to detect, he can fight normally, what an amazing concentration."


    The more Ye Ying thinks about it, the more frightened he is. In his past battles, the enemy should have long since subconsciously ignored and undetected even the attacks in front of him, leading to a miserable defeat in the end.


    But the concentration and precise intuition of the man in front of him allowed him to avoid Ye Ying¡¯s insidious attacks countless times. The powerful sixth sense is not like humans can have, but like those keen beasts.


    "It turns out that it can weaken the presence of his actions and attacks, and make people subconsciously ignore and fail to notice that this is his devil fruit ability"


    Mo Yan had been fighting for so long, and he was probably aware of this.


    "If it weren''t for me, maybe someone else would have been killed by him a long time ago. If you want to know the tricks between the masters, it''s often just a thousand miles away."


    This is also the reason why Ye Ying is so confident in Devil Fruit''s ability. Such ability makes him invincible in the hands of his peers.


    Mo Yan sneered again, "It''s a pity that you met me."


    With a powerful demon power, Dou Guishen slashed Ye Ying several hundred meters away.


    This explosive attack also directly smashed a black blade of Ye Ying.


    "How can this guy be so strong"


    Ye Ying landed in embarrassment, her eyes full of jealousy, suddenly she saw the domineering realm move, her expression changed drastically


    "Even the speed is so fast"


    Mo Yan''s body flashed, and he moved silently behind him, slashed down.


    "boom"


    The huge gully that was thousands of meters long was cut out, and Ye Ying''s half cloak fell into it.


    "so close"


    At the moment of the moment, Ye Ying barely avoided the attack, but still broke out in a cold sweat.


    "If you continue to fight like this, it will be terrible." Yeying''s brain center thought electricity, "Anyway, let''s take a gamble first, and use the ability to exist fruit."


    With a "swish", Ye Ying has completely erased the elements of sound information and visual information, as if disappeared from this world.


    "It''s really mysterious and mysterious. To erase the concept of existence, it''s as if it doesn''t exist at the root. It doesn''t even have dust splashed when it moves, but it seems that there is still a flaw."


    Mo Yan smiled in his heart and closed his eyes.


    "He closed his eyes" Ye Ying was surprised when he saw this scene, "Is this giving up resistance?"


    If you give up resistance, it''s just right.


    But Shasheng Wanfang did not give up resisting, Ye Ying felt the same, because in front of her, this Shasheng Wan could not reach Li Zhao Kang.


    My current whereabouts are unpredictable, and my attacks are nowhere to be found. Even if I want to resist, I can¡¯t resist.


    At this moment, Mo Yan suddenly raised a hand.


    "Light Whip"


    Mo Yan''s index finger and middle finger were close together, and a yellow-green whip of light extended from the tip of the sharp nails and slammed into the position of Ye Ying.


    "what"


    Ye Ying was shocked, he couldn''t even imagine that he would be discovered by Mo Yan in this state.


    Therefore, Ye Ying was also unexpected, and could only rely on extremely strong strength to raise the remaining Broken Blade.


    With a "click", this last weapon was also brutally shattered by the light whip


    "Damn it, how is this possible?" Ye Ying ran away from the attack range of the light whip in an embarrassing manner, "how did you discover me?"

 538 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 538 You lunatic! (For automatic subscription)

    Ye Ying''s face was full of suspicion, and his ability was broken by others, which was an unprecedented blow to him.


    But of course Mo Yan wouldn''t answer him, just sneered.


    "It seems that the positioning of this method is not very accurate, but you escaped, not being smashed by the whip of light."


    Ye Ying''s face immediately became gloomy, but he was worthy of being one of the top powerhouses in the Blackbeard Pirates, and immediately thought of the reason.


    "I see, you damn beast"


    After figuring it out, Ye Ying felt relieved, and laughed wildly, "Hahaha I didn''t expect that I would have committed such negligence and forgot to reduce the existence of odors, and you took advantage of it."


    In the past, Ye Ying seldom fought with demon fruit capable animals of the animal system. Humans were creatures with a low sense of smell, so Ye Ying was negligent for a while.


    "However, this time you are not so lucky"


    Ye Ying yelled "God is hidden in this world."


    This is Ye Ying''s highest level of fruit ability trick, it is exactly like a god hidden in this world, it has never existed at all.


    Although the 907 looks similar to the stealth fruit ability at first glance, it is actually the highest level. Everything about the quality, sound, smell, and image of the night shadow will be completely erased.


    "It''s really a mysterious ability. Now I can hardly remember the existence of this person in my memory."


    Mo Yan took a deep breath, feeling that the memories of Night Shadow in his mind had become very vague.


    As if there was no such person as Night Shadow in the beginning, then of course everything related to Night Shadow has never happened, so the related memories and memories naturally no longer exist.


    "Fortunately, all my skins and visions are connected and shared, and they are all connected to my body, so the Dark Lord and others who are not here can still retain the memory of Night Shadow."


    Mo Yan''s expression became serious, and this time he really gave up resistance.


    Ye Ying could feel Mo Yan''s change. He walked invisibly, looked around Mo Yan, and sneered.


    "My ability to activate this time is simply bech''s perfection. This time the Sesho Maru is completely helpless."


    After a triumphant smile, Ye Ying rushed forward and punched Mo Yan''s chest with a punch.


    With a "pouch", Mo Yan''s chest broke through a big hole, and the blood poured out like no money.


    "Sure enough, I won"


    The corner of Ye Ying¡¯s mouth showed a grinning smile. It was not that the enemy was tricking him, nor was it that the enemy was inducing him, because it was already a fact that he killed the enemy, and even if the enemy had any conspiracy to perform, it was too late.


    "is it"


    But the next moment, Mo Yan''s powerful hand directly grabbed Ye Ying''s wrist


    "Why are you still not dead"


    Ye Ying''s pupils shrank suddenly and looked at Mo Yan incredulously.


    "This kind of fatal injury to humans is not completely fatal to the monster, and I have another knife born with teeth."


    The natural tooth that has not been sheathed at this moment has automatically exuded a demon power barrier, protecting Mo Yan as the master, and quickly healed the wound.


    As the wound healed, Mo Yan also forcibly pulled Ye Ying''s hand out of the blood hole, and looked at Ye Ying with an incredible expression on her face and showed her fangs.


    "Finally caught you"


    "You lunatic" Ye Ying fully understood, "In order to catch me, she gave up resistance desperately and came to tempt me to attack you."


    "Yes, I smashed all of your weapons, so most of your first reaction is to use your physical melee attack, right"


    Mo Yan''s smile made Ye Ying feel like falling into an ice cave. "And the moment you succeed in attack, it is the moment you withdraw from that state of perfect disappearance."


    "It was actually hit, damn it"


    Ye Ying showed cold sweat on her face, and her first reaction was to kick Mo Yan, wanting to escape Mo Yan''s restraint.


    "Poisonous Claw"


    Of course, Mo Yan wouldn''t let him succeed. He gave a cold scream, bending his hands into claws, his sharp nails gleaming cold light towards Ye Ying''s legs.


    Chick


    The clothes were torn and flesh and blood flew.


    The next moment, the tragic howling of Ye Ying sounded


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    If it was just an ordinary scratch, it was far from enough to make the battle-fighted Ye Ying scream so miserably, but now his entire foot has been completely melted under the toxic claws released by Mo Yan. Up


    "It hurts ah ah ah" Ye Ying''s face was full of snot and tears, "What did you do, bastard"


    "If you don''t know what I did, just watch it again."


    Mo Yan sneered, and the hand holding Yeying''s wrist slammed hard, and the poison was released from the sharp claws.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    It was another terrible howl. This time Ye Ying¡¯s entire hand and arm were completely melted, which was worse than direct contact with sulfuric acid.


    But the most terrible thing is the intense pain and the despair of losing hands and feet


    "Now you only have one hand and one kick, you can no longer resist me."


    Mo Yan kicked Ye Ying to the ground. The current Ye Ying couldn''t even get up, and could only roll painfully on the ground.


    "You lost," Mo Yan stepped on Ye Ying''s tumultuous body, "obediently tell me your plans and arrangements."


    Ye Ying endured the severe pain and stared at Mo Yan with blood-red eyes, "Don''t think about it"


    "Anyway, telling you is death, if not telling you is death, there is no difference at all, then I might as well not tell you, so that you can be killed more easily, and it happens to avenge me."


    "I didn''t see it before, you still have a bit of spine," Mo Yan smiled sarcastically, "but the spine is most useless in front of me."


    After that, Mo Yan snapped his fingers.


    Then a figure that made Ye Ying¡¯s eyeballs stare out, appeared beside Mo Yan out of thin air


    "It''s your Dark Lord" Ye Ying said in horror, "Sahshengwan, you really belong to the Chinese Empire".

 539 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 539: Four Emperors Blackbeard Pirate Group

    Mo Yan smiled faintly, "I never said that I am not from the Chinese Empire."


    Ye Ying said, "Then you don''t even expect me to tell you"


    He wanted to be harder, but the Dark Lord shook his head, and used the old magic wand against Ye Ying''s forehead.


    "Don''t pretend, I thought you were very spine at first, but now that you have a way to escape, you are delaying time."


    Ye Ying''s expression stopped immediately.


    Although he adjusted it quickly, he still couldn''t escape the eyes of the Dark Lord.


    "Sure enough," the Dark Lord sneered. "If you think about it, you will understand that the members of the Blackbeard Pirates are not idiots. How can you not know the reputation and power of the Chinese Empire? Even so, they will still leave you behind. To prove that you must have some special escape method"


    When the Dark Lord said this, Ye Ying was already sweating coldly.


    "me"


    He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. He just felt cold all over his body, as if he was thoroughly seen through by the handsome young man with snake eyes in front of him.


    "Besides, having a backbone is useless in front of me."


    As soon as the voice of the Black Demon fell, the magic wand in his hand lit up, "Desperate Mind"


    The powerful magical power carrying the spiritual power of the Dark Lord instantly invaded Yeying''s mind. After carefully reviewing Yeying''s memory, he immediately understood the entire plan.


    "It turns out that the Blackbeard Pirates, the Redhead Pirates and the Navy have formed an alliance, no wonder they still have the courage to fight me."


    Mo Yan savored the intelligence carefully. "Then they set up the real decisive battle site in the Blackbeard Sea. Now the Redhead Pirates and the Navy are divided into two groups, approaching Black Island, the base camp of the Blackbeard Pirates. "


    "How did you know?"


    Ye Ying was in a daze when she heard Mo Yan''s voice. Now she couldn''t hide her expression anymore, she was shocked.


    This made Ye Ying couldn''t help but recall the feeling she had just now, as if all her secrets no longer exist, and there is no doubt that she has no bargaining chips and value.


    As long as he realizes this, Ye Ying trembles all over, there is no bargaining chip and value, only death.


    Yekage''s idea is correct. The Dark Lord has never kept his hands on enemies that are not worth using.


    "Killing Curse"


    After a permeating green light flickered, Ye Ying fell softly, unable to catch his eyes.


    At the same time, Mo Yan had already made a decision.


    If you want to wipe out this anti-Chinese Empire alliance, you only need to go to Black Island and wait for it.


    "But just in case, let me split the troops here." Mo Yan thought again, "After all, my main goal is the historical text of the road signs. This is not a matter of deciding."


    As Mo Yan''s thoughts rose, all the skins also received instructions.


    In the waters tens of thousands of meters away from Redhall Island, an old man with a long beard suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes blazing brightly.


    He doesn¡¯t need any support, he can step directly in the void, the white feather weave drifting in the wind, and he is indeed the captain of the guardian army of the Chinese Empire, Yamamoto Motoryu Rong Yu


    "Is the goal the route of the Redhead Pirates Group? If you can, just grab the historical text of the road signs first."


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Miscellaneous spring spring?? Xie marsh ¦Ò ???? Pang Doujiao ?


    On Red Hale Island, Thor, the god of thunder, also arrived at Mo Yan''s side amidst the roar of thunder.


    "Going," the Dark Lord grabbed Mo Yan and Thor, waved his old magic wand, "Apparated."


    In the constant flashing of space, the three of them approached at high speed towards Black Island, the center of the Blackbeard Sea.


    Blackbeard Sea, Black Island.


    "I don''t know how Yekage is investigating on Red Hale Island, but I haven''t heard from me until now."


    Ask for flowers


    Blackbeard Marshall Ditch stood on top of the tallest castle, looking into the distance with a telescope.


    "Admiral, you don''t have to be so impatient," a brawny man with two horns on his head laughed. "Maybe it is the Chinese empire who got the wind of our cooperation early, so I''m afraid to look for red hair."


    This man is Abalo Pizarro, known as the "King of the Evil Government". He has committed many crimes and is the most vicious pirate. He happened to be together with the same most vicious black beard pirates and became The captain of ship 9.


    "Yes, as long as we work together, plus the power of the dark fruit that is the nemesis of the devil fruit, the Governor, it must be invincible."


    The trembling laughter echoed behind, that it was the San Juan evil wolf known as the "Huge Battleship".


    Although he is not a giant, he is actually larger than the average giant, with extremely powerful strength, serving as the captain of the 7th ship of the Blackbeard Pirate Group.


    "Hahahahaha," Blackbeard laughed at the words, "Although it has the double damage side effect of Poison Q''s ability to weaken my fruit ability, but even so, I still failed to exceed the four emperor level. I heard The Chinese empire even has masters above the four emperor level."


    "The governor wants to tell us that we must not underestimate the enemy," the captain of Ship 4 sneered. "But it is precisely because we do not underestimate the enemy, that there are so many powerful masters who stand on guard for the Chinese Empire every day. what"


    Blackbeard nodded and smiled triumphantly. "You said that with this luxurious and strongest lineup, even the Chinese Empire has to weigh a bit. After all, the Super Four Emperors and the Four Emperors are just as good as the four. The imperial level is the same as the general level, with enough numbers to bridge the gap"


    Thinking of this, Blackbeard became more confident, and the rest of the cadres laughed.


    Just when they were smiling, they all felt a flower suddenly in front of them, as if three people appeared out of thin air.

 540 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 540 No one has ever been able to pretend to succeed in front of me

    "who is it"


    Blackbeard was taken aback, but fixed his eyes to see that there was no one in the distance.


    "Strange, am I wrong?"


    Blackbeard rubbed his eyes, but he heard San Juan also say to Asaro, "I was just a few nautical miles away when I saw three people suddenly appear."


    "Did you see it too"


    Asaro was shocked in his heart, looked at Poison Q in horror, and found that he also nodded.


    "I saw it too, but in the blink of an eye the person was gone"


    "It doesn''t seem to be my illusion." Blackbeard frowned, realizing that it was not easy. "Everyone is on guard, it is likely that an enemy is coming."


    If it was the Redhead Pirates or the Navy Government, then their people would not need to suddenly appear and disappear so strangely.


    And in this sea, the world government has been extinct, and the Qiwu Sea has since gone extinct. The revolutionary army has been mysterious for a long time. They dare to provoke the four emperor-level top forces such as the Blackbeard Pirates. There is no one other than the Chinese Empire.


    "It''s worthy of stealthily invading the interests of our empire. Blackbeard, who has risen so strongly, has a keen instinct."


    The next figure, accompanied by cynicism, sounded from behind Blackbeard and others


    "When did you go around?"


    Everyone in the Blackbeard Pirates group was taken aback, and one after another, several mighty attacks fell behind, and the huge courtyard of the entire castle was directly blown to the sky.


    "Tsk, it''s really grumpy, but it''s such a beautiful courtyard."


    When the voice appeared again, it was already not far in front of them.


    This time, Blackbeard did not attack rashly, but carefully looked at the visitors. The blow just now made them realize that the enemy cannot be hit by the attack.


    "Who is coming"


    As soon as he asked this sentence, Blackbeard and the others shrank their pupils and recognized the identity of the person who came.


    "The Dark Lord"


    This Dark Lord, although he hadn''t participated in many earth-shattering events ten years ago, he was still famous.


    The most important thing is that the Dark Lord is undoubtedly a senior cadre of the Chinese Empire. As the king of the Chinese Empire, even if he does nothing, it is enough to make people fearful.


    "And the other two are"


    Blackbeard looked at Thor and Mo Yan again, one was a majestic blond brawny, the other was dressed more like a visitor from the country of Japan, and the whole person looked coquettish and elegant like a noble son.


    "People I haven''t seen," Asaro said first, "but they are coming with the Dark Lord again. They are definitely related to the Chinese Empire."


    San Juan guessed, "Maybe they are the subordinates of the Dark Lord"


    Blackbeard said solemnly, "No matter what identity it is, it should be our enemy anyway."


    After all, Blackbeard began to explore the domineering look, and the Black Demon looked at Blackbeard in his leisure, without any intention of blocking it.


    This calm posture made the rest of the members of the Blackbeard Pirates angry, but the faceless Blackbeard didn''t care at all, and showed joy after exploring.


    "Great, there are only three of them here"


    This is undoubtedly good news for Blackbeard. None of the Four Emperors and Super Four Emperors that have been learned in the information has come.


    "Hmph, it looks like you are the striker of the Chinese Empire, the Dark Lord."


    After fully confirming this, Blackbeard stared at the Dark Lord with sneers.


    "Although I''m not sure how strong you are, but judging from the aura perceived by the domineering and domineering, it is obvious that it is far weaker than mine, and it is difficult to say whether it is even the admiral of the admiral. What about the courage of the base camp"


    "What alone, are you blind?" Thor''s face sank.


    Blackbeard snorted, "The little-known little boy???


    Hearing this, Mo Yan glanced at Blackbeard with a smile.


    "I would like to ask you. I know that our empire is likely to attack, but only the four of you are guarding Black Island. Still, you are simply looking for death."


    As soon as Mo Yan''s voice fell, the monstrous spirit spread out, making the sky darker.


    Boom


    At the same time, Thor''s momentum came out like an avalanche, covering the entire space.


    "These two people are masters at the general level"


    The faces of Asaro, San Juan and others changed, and with the words of the Dark Lord, the lineup in front of us is not inferior to the three navy generals. It seems that those who came are not good.


    "Hmph, this enemy, I alone can handle it"


    Blackbeard was very disdainful of this. He had absolute confidence in his strength, and he was stuck in front of the three Mo Yan with one step.


    "Poison q, add me to the state of regeneration and I am about to shoot"


    When Blackbeard gave an order, Poison Q activated his Devil Fruit ability with all his strength. The two huge braids on his chest had no wind, and instantly superimposed a faint colorful shimmer on Blackbeard''s body.


    "Very well, in this way, I can ignore the side effects of Secretly Good King Good Fruit and give full play to it"


    Black Beard smiled triumphantly and looked at Mo Yan and others proudly, "You guys, let''s go together"


    In response, Mo Yan just shook his head and sighed, "You know, no one has ever been able to pretend to succeed in front of me."


    When the voice fell, the nurse had already made a bold move, and the Thor¡¯s Hammer Myrnir smashed it out in the whistling wind.


    "Small bugs"


    Blackbeard laughed loudly, with his arms spreading over his arms and domineering, he grabbed Mulnier.


    In the next second, Blackbeard¡¯s smile changed drastically, and his entire face instantly turned red.


    "What this weight"


    With a "bang", Blackbeard was no longer able to stand still, and his whole body fell to the ground along with Mulnier, and he fell on the spot to eat shit.

 541 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 541 Are you so confident?

    With a sound of "Bang Dang", Mulnier smashed a small hole in the ground.


    Everyone in the Blackbeard Pirates was dumbfounded


    "This, what is this situation?"


    They stared blankly at Blackbeard''s flushing face, but the sight of Mulnier couldn''t lift up, only felt that it was very magical.


    One of the dignified Four Emperors, but can''t even take a hammer down, how is this possible


    "Give up, you are not qualified to lift Mirniel."


    Thor sneered, and stretched out his hand lightly, and Mulnier flew back into his hand.


    In this scene, the black beard''s face was blue and red. Why can a mere general-level powerhouse be able to lift this hammer, but his dignified Four Sovereign-level masters cannot.


    This doesn''t make sense


    This time, even if he has no face and skin, he still feels unacceptable. The black beard who feels like a shame, desperately needs a victory to wash his shame.


    "Stupefied and kill them all on me."


    Blackbeard''s method is to become even more shameless, completely ignoring what he said before that it is enough to be alone, and let his subordinates join the battle.


    However, the cadres of the Blackbeard Pirates had already seen 013 the shamelessness of their governor-general, and they had no surprise at all.


    "Boom"


    Relying on his huge size, San Juan shook the sky with a punch, directly hammering at the weakest-looking Dark Lord.


    "Hit"


    Feeling the touch of a hit, San Juan looked happy.


    Now that dark lord should become meat sauce, right?


    Just as San Juan was thinking this way, he suddenly felt a huge force coming from under his fist, and he suddenly lifted the huge body out of him.


    "Speaking of huge giants, I won''t lose here," the Dark Lord sneered, "and I can make as big as I want."


    At this moment, San Juan made an "Ouch" and fell on the ground so much pain, but he was dumbfounded when he opened his eyes.


    Where is the Dark Lord in front of him? He is exactly a rock giant one head taller than him.


    The Dark Lord that San Juan was aiming at before is standing unscathed on top of the rock giant, his wand dancing noble and elegant, like the conductor of a top orchestra.


    "how did you do that"


    San Juan was puzzled. He didn''t know that the Dark Lord could use the magic of the Transfiguration Curse to activate all organic matter and turn it into his own murder weapon.


    It can be said that in the original world of the Dark Lord, most high-level wizards used this method when fighting each other.


    "Damn, I won''t lose"


    San Juan quickly settled down, roared and rushed over. The two giants collided and half of Black Island trembled like an earthquake.


    "I didn''t expect the Dark Lord to have such power. It seems that I was wrong." Blackbeard gritted his teeth. "A Dark Lord alone is probably enough to fight against the Admiral. There is really no weak in the Chinese Empire."


    "It''s okay, San Juan itself is not as good as you and me. It''s normal to be entangled."


    Asaro clenched his fist and strode out and stopped in front of Thor.


    "It''s you, the attack just now made our Governor suffer." Asaro looked interested, "Interesting, let me try."


    Seeing Thor, who had deflated himself just now, had been divided by Asaro, Blackbeard fixed his eyes on the last Mo Yan.


    "It seems that you are the one who left me to deal with, I have to say, this is really your misfortune"


    Mo Yan looked at Black Beard faintly, and asked "Why do you see bedc"


    Blackbeard froze for a moment, then smiled yinly.


    "Although you are indeed strong, you are still far from my level, let alone under the siege of me and poison q"


    For Blackbeard''s ethics, he would not give up the opportunity to besie his opponent because he is stronger than his opponent.


    In contrast, Blackbeard prefers to use crushing advantages to defeat opponents


    "Little ones, this ultimate battle is officially on."


    The black beard screamed, and Zhenya shouted, "I pay attention to Lao Tzu, remember to follow the plan."


    "plan"


    Mo Yan''s brows were slightly raised, black beard''s eye corners saw this scene, and his heart smiled.


    Although the Blackbeard Pirates really made a plan, Blackbeard also deliberately said it, just to disturb the enemy''s mind and make them fight in fear.


    It can be said that Blackbeard will not let go of any means that can deal with the enemy.


    However, to Blackbeard''s surprise, Mo Yan''s unexpected expression was limited to this, and then he returned to his calm and calm look.


    "Damn, this guy''s psychological quality is too good," Blackbeard murmured, "Couldn''t these low-level methods work for him?"


    When he thought of this, Mo Yan had already held down the hilt.


    "You must be thinking, why can I not panic when I am now"


    Hearing this, Blackbeard''s heart jumped, and he looked over in amazement, his mind was actually seen through.


    But Blackbeard is not ashamed of his many battles, and soon calms down. He also wants to hear what the other party has to rely on.


    "This is actually a very simple thing"


    Just listen to Mo Yan said indifferently, "My strength is enough to settle all the indiscriminate plots and tricks, so what should I worry about your plots?"


    "what"


    Blackbeard was sluggish for a moment, he never expected that it was such a simple, crude and straightforward reason.


    "Why be so shocked" Mo Yan smiled lightly, "You are so confident, can you beat me?"


    "Does this need to be said"


    As soon as Blackbeard spoke to retort, Mo Yan was already thinking about it, opened the mall and found the sss-grade skin of the Shashengwan.The price of a devil fruit, the top devil fruit prize of the navy conscription, plus the golden clock and the remaining devil fruit of the world government, is enough to buy it.

 542 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 542 Whose doctor is so strong? !

    Boom


    In an instant, Mo Yan''s aura continued to rise


    "what"


    Blackbeard was taken aback by this. Could it be that this guy was actually hiding his strength and paralyzing himself before?


    When Blackbeard was shocked, the third knife had already appeared on Mo Yan''s waist.


    Mo Yan grasped the handle of the knife and drew out the blade abruptly. The cold light spread across the sky and the earth.


    "Burst Teeth"


    Accompanied by a fierce roar, the fierce blade light pushed the black beard back and forth, and the ground with a radius of more than a thousand meters completely collapsed.


    Bursting Tooth is a knife conceived by the magical power of Sashengwan. It does not need to be built by outsiders, does not inherit the power of outsiders, and does not need to use teeth as raw materials. It is the strongest blade created by this.


    "Woo"


    Blackbeard resisted the light of the sword hard with his armed color and domineering, watching the devastating scene incredibly.


    "Any cut like this will have such power. This is the Four Emperors level."


    Blackbeard looked at the Sesho Maru in disbelief, and he said he was a good general, how could he become the fourth emperor in the blink of an eye


    In the past, how rare the four emperors are as the top legendary powers, and now they are here.


    "I have to admit, now you are qualified to be my opponent." Blackbeard became serious, "Tell me your name, I am the four emperors Blackbeard Marshall d Titch, I will not fight against the unknown."


    Mo Yan said lightly, "I am the Minister of the Medical Department of the Chinese Empire, Shasheng Wan."


    "Medical Department"


    Blackbeard was shocked. Whose doctor is so strong?


    "It seems that the Chinese Empire is really a gathering place for monsters, even a doctor is so powerful."


    With cold sweat left behind Blackbeard, he took a deep breath.


    "But a doctor in a mere paltry dared to fight my black beard, it is too arrogant"


    "Really" Mo Yan''s figure moved, "I think it''s raising you."


    Brush up


    Countless sword qi exploded under Mo Yan''s swing, attacking the black beard overwhelmingly.


    "Dark Water"


    Blackbeard drank the doctor coldly, raised his hand, countless darkness erupted in his hand, like a whirlpool.


    The dark vortex grew bigger and bigger in the blink of an eye, rotating and swallowing all the sword energy.


    "He can be promoted to the Fourth Emperor without relying on the white beard''s ability to shake fruits, is he better than I thought in the dark fruits"


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes, and immediately felt that the attractiveness around him increased greatly, and his balance was suddenly broken.


    Mo Yan''s slashing could no longer be maintained, and the sword energy storm was interrupted by Blackbeard on the spot.


    "Hey, it really is just a powerful doctor, but so"


    Blackbeard sneered, the power of the dark water greatly increased, and the surrounding sand and dust were swept in.


    "Only attracting cannot defeat me."


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, his demon power burst out, stabilizing his figure.


    "Furthermore, I am not a Devil Fruit Ability person. The greatest use of this trick is of no use to me."


    "You look like you are not the devil fruit of the animal system" Blackbeard was taken aback, and then was shocked, "And why do you seem to know my abilities and characteristics well"


    For those with Devil Fruit ability, once the ability is figured out, they will fall into a great disadvantage.


    If it was the white beard''s invincible shock fruit, it would be okay, no matter the enemy was unclear, it could be crushed strongly, but the dark fruit of the black beard, which was surprisingly defeated by abilities, was completely different.


    Once the ability is known, the effect will be greatly reduced, so since Blackbeard''s debut, all enemies who have seen his ability will be killed, and the ability is guaranteed not to be leaked to the maximum.


    "Monster Bullet"


    Of course, Mo Yan would not answer Blackbeard''s doubts. When Blackbeard was suspicious, he swung his knife to cut out a large amount of demonic light bullets, bypassing the dark water and hitting Blackbeard.


    "Tsk"


    Blackbeard screamed and had to dodge, interrupting the use of Dark Water.


    But as soon as he dodges the demon light bullet, he felt that the upper part was dark, and Mo Yan had already flashed above the black beard.


    Ask for flowers


    Cut down


    "boom"


    Blackbeard was shocked and had to use the power of the dark water to lift up his hands to take Mo Yan''s horrible knife.


    But the land under his feet, amidst the loud noise, instantly spread hundreds of meters of cracks


    "Poison q"


    In the stalemate, Black Beard shouted.


    "understand"


    Poison Q, who hadn''t taken a shot, took advantage of Mo Yan''s black beard and rushed to Mo Yan''s back, and slapped it with a purple-black palm.


    "Vicious"


    At the moment it hit Mo Yan, the joy on Du Q''s face could not be stopped.


    "It only takes a drop of venom to kill all the fish in a kilometer radius. The virulent poison even surpasses that Magellan was hit by such a large amount. This killing pill will undoubtedly die."


    However, the next moment, the expression of poison q froze, "Nothing has changed."


    Blackbeard yelled, "What''s the matter, why hasn''t the Sanshengwan fallen down yet"


    "I, I don''t know." Poison q became at a loss, "I obviously used all the fierce poison."


    "Go away, Xiaoyi??!


    Mo Yan has kicked Poison q out with one kick, and a blood line was drawn in the air.


    "Poison q"


    Blackbeard was taken aback, and listened to Mo Yan sneer, "This little poison can be easily neutralized under my demon power."


    "what"


    Blackbeard was startled, what a strange ability, and then he remembered Mo Yan''s words again, could it be that this is the power of Shasheng Wan as a doctor


    Just thinking of this, Mo Yan''s demon power burst out


    "Sword Suppression"


    Unmatched sword light bloomed from the broken teeth, and the black beard that was caught off guard was slashed out. It flew two or three kilometers away and directly smashed a mountain.


    Rumbling


    The peaks are broken and countless rocks are rolling down, burying Blackbeard in it, which is a veritable scene of landslides.

 543 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 543 Nothing is impossible!

    The countless fallen rubble was piled up again into a hill, which looked like a tomb of Blackbeard.


    "Boom"


    The next moment, the hill was split from it, breaking apart on both sides.


    "Ahem"


    Blackbeard stood up amidst the gravel and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "I can understand this extremely terrifying force, why the poison of Poison Q has no effect, and it is only natural that such bursting power can overwhelm the poison."


    In the process of speaking, a steamy white smoke covered the black beard, and his wilted expression was much better.


    Mo Yan raised his brows, because the injuries on Blackbeard''s body were all recovering visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing Mo Yan''s "Nine-Nine Seven" gaze, Black Beard smiled triumphantly.


    "Presumably you have discovered it too, I am now in a state of rapid regeneration. That is to say, although you and I are in the middle of the strength, but in endurance and vitality, I am far more than you."


    "It''s ridiculous," Mo Yan dismissed, "A trivial human, even wants to test endurance and vitality with monsters."


    Blackbeard''s face sank, "It seems you want to see it for yourself"


    As soon as the voice fell, Blackbeard made a bold move.


    "liberation"


    A huge cloud of black smoke rose from the black beard, spreading across the sky, blocking the sun, and becoming a dark cloud covering the entire Black Island.


    With a wave of Blackbeard''s hands, in the next moment, countless sword auras and rocky earth were slammed down towards Mo Yan.


    "Does he treat his body by his way?"


    Seeing this, Mo Yan did not panic, bursting teeth and Dou Guishen out of the sheath at the same time.


    "Instant kill"


    The pressure of two huge swords interlaced, like a violent light, it drowned everything in an instant


    This is the terrible power that can kill thousands of monsters instantly, no one can stop


    "this is"


    Blackbeard also couldn''t open his eyes under the dazzling light, so he could only cover his eyes with his hands. But in the second when his vision was restored, Blackbeard was already shocked beyond recognition.


    I saw that all the previous attacks were easily turned into fly ash, and even the dark clouds in the sky were dissipated by one blow.


    "What a powerful force"


    Blackbeard muttered to himself, cold sweat on his back.


    But soon, he came back to his senses, "If this is the case, then I will pay you back with the strongest trick."


    As he said, Black Beard shouted, and the dark and evil powers all over his body were about to move.


    "Secret Point Road"


    A trace of sweat appeared on the face of Blackbeard, but this is no longer a cold sweat, but the result of full exertion


    Under Blackbeard¡¯s all-out efforts, large swaths of darkness spread across the earth, spreading across the entire Black Island, and swallowing everything down on the ground.


    "Ok"


    The Dark Lord who was at war with San Juan frowned, and manipulated the rock giant to jump into the sea. The sea is a place that even the power of the dark fruit cannot reach.


    And Thor, who was confronting Asaro, was also dancing Mjellnir soaring into the sky, avoiding this ubiquitous devouring power.


    But Blackbeard didn''t care about their actions, and all his attention was on Mo Yan.


    "Hahaha Shashengwan, you have nowhere to escape"


    Blackbeard laughed wildly. In front of his absolute devouring power, even the shocking sword light of Sesho Maru just now would be swallowed up.


    "It''s really troublesome to have the same attributes as Akunorokia"


    Mo Yan leaped in the air and stepped in the air with demon power, but then the darkness rose rapidly, surrounding Mo Yan under the control of Blackbeard.


    "I said, you have nowhere to run," Blackbeard sneered. "I put all my energy under the containment of you, how can you make you escape like the other two or be swallowed up obediently"


    "Since it is more powerful than swallowing, then I will let you see the horror beyond you."


    Hearing this, Mo Yan didn''t evade, instead he sheathed the ghost fighting spirit and pulled out the third knife.


    Born Tooth


    "This is the power of the underworld, dragging everything into the underworld."


    Mo Yan let out a cold drink, pouring all the demon power into the natural teeth


    "Nonsense" Blackbeard was full of disdain, "Where is the underworld in this world, there is absolutely no possibility of swallowing power beyond the dark fruit, because I am the darkness that swallows all"


    "Then you can see it with your own eyes"


    Mo Yan''s power reached its peak, and he slashed the "Ming Dao Remnant Moon Broken" at the bottom


    The super giant crescent slash that traverses thousands of meters rushes straight down, this is the result of the full use of Sesho Maru


    It is not as sharp as a sword light, but as deep as the starry sky. This slash is the only offensive trick that can¡¯t hurt people.


    "Pretend to be a ghost"


    Blackbeard was not afraid, but immediately, his face changed drastically


    Because Blackbeard saw the power of darkness all over it with his own eyes, he was completely absorbed into another world at the moment he touched the broken moon of Ming Dao.


    "how can that be"


    Facing the shocked Blackbeard, Mo Yan just smiled faintly, "There is nothing impossible, you have darkness, but I am more suitable for the dark underworld."


    "Damn, then I will fill your world with darkness"


    Blackbeard doesn''t believe in evil at all, he has a fierce face, and he doesn''t want money to explode the ability of the dark fruit.


    Suddenly the infinite black air enveloped Black Island. Compared with the original appearance of a thousand meters in size, the broken moon of the underworld seemed even more insignificant.


    In the next moment, the power of darkness and the broken moon of the underworld officially collide, and an invisible confrontation sweeps through everything.


    Although there was no explosion, it was more intense than any explosion. When the dust settled, half of Black Island had disappeared.


    "Huhu" Blackbeard sat down on the ground, panting, "It''s impossible that my full blow can only be evenly divided."


    At this moment, a blade suddenly penetrated Blackbeard''s neck.


    "In front of me, nothing is impossible."

 544 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 544: The Last Four Saint Beasts

    "Cough"


    Black beard only felt a sharp pain in his throat, and he was completely penetrated by Mo Yan.


    "Uh ah ah"


    Blackbeard tried desperately to speak, but he could only make some one-sided voices, but it could be seen that there was still no giving up in his eyes.


    Because Blackbeard does not need to give up, even if the key is penetrated, Blackbeard can still recover in the overspeed regeneration mode of Poison Q


    "This Sesumaru doesn''t know this, so when he thought I was killed, he attacked and killed at the moment when he was most relaxed."


    Blackbeard already had a plan in his mind, and immediately he felt that Mo Yan had pulled out his broken tooth and kicked him to the ground.


    Blood flowed all over the place, and the black beard''s mouth was full of a mixture of blood and mud, which made him angry.


    "Calm down, calm down" Blackbeard warned himself in his 14th heart, "You can get revenge thousands of times later."


    Soon, Blackbeard heard Mo Yan''s footsteps leave at high speed, and then a scream of poison q came from a distance.


    "It''s still alert, I can think of this regeneration ability, but even if Poison Q dies, the regeneration state he added to me will not disappear."


    What Black Beard heard was a rush in his heart, and the death of Poison Q also made him feel a pity. After all, even if Poison Q¡¯s regenerative ability is strong, it will still die if it is smashed. He is still thankful for Mo Yan when he thinks of this. It just stabbed him in the throat.


    And compared to defeating the Chinese Empire, the death of Poison q is a trivial matter. If this goal can be achieved, then the sacrifice of Poison q Blackbeard will not mind at all


    As Blackbeard thought about it, he felt more and more blurred.


    "What''s the matter" Blackbeard thought in a daze, "Why hasn''t the regeneration state activated yet?"


    In Blackbeard''s ears, Mo Yan''s footsteps approached again.


    "It''s so vitality, do you still have one last breath now" Mo Yan sneered, "Are you wondering why the wound in your throat is not regenerating?"


    "What"


    Blackbeard''s vague consciousness, he was awakened by these words.


    He no longer deliberately pretended to be, and looked up like a flashback, and found that the corpse of Poison Q in the distance was the same as him, except that the heart was pierced, not as big as he imagined.


    "what is this"


    Blackbeard was horrified at this moment


    "If only the heart is pierced, the poison q should be able to regenerate immediately. This is the regeneration fruit that surpasses the animal devil fruit awakening."


    Although there were many doubts in his heart, Blackbeard couldn''t make a sound, just staring at Mo Yan eagerly.


    "Don''t look at it, in front of my broken teeth, anything that is cut cannot be repaired, including the body that can be regenerated"


    Mo Yan said coldly, he gracefully lifted the sword in his hand and nailed Blackbeard''s head to the ground with a sword.


    Puff


    Like the disgusting sound of the pulp being squeezed, the black beard''s brain burst, and he couldn''t die in a moment.


    "The next step is to solve San Juan and Abalo."


    Mo Yan turned his attention to other battlefields again. San Juan is currently being crushed by the Dark Lord, but he can''t completely defeat it. As for Abalo is indeed powerful, the three colors are full of domineering and profound, and he can fight Thor. Comparable


    However, all these stalemates will be resolved with Mo Yan''s arrival.


    Because Mo Yan is currently the only Four-Emperor-level master on the battlefield, this is an overwhelming supreme power. The Four-Emperor-level powerhouses throughout the ages are decisive for the battlefield situation.


    "Om"


    At this moment, Mo Yan''s ears moved, and his keen hearing heard the sound of rising flames.


    Mo Yan followed the prestige, and saw that the place where Blackbeard was originally located had turned into a red flame, but the body of Blackbeard had disappeared.


    "What''s happening here"


    Mo Yan frowned, and then, the black beard''s cheerful laugh came from the sky


    "Hahahahahahahaha, didn''t you expect it, Shashengwan" Blackbeard smiled triumphantly, "In my body, there is also the power of the Suzaku fruit, which is the fruit of the animal-type monster species."


    Blackbeard was flying above the sky at the moment, half of them turned into feathers, and the scattered flames were like falling feathers, looking noble and mysterious.


    "Is it the last of the four sacred beasts and devil fruits?"


    Mo Yan had already remembered that Blackbeard''s special body structure allowed him to have the power of the second devil fruit in his body at the same time.


    And after the white beard''s shocking fruit, the black beard, who is very desperate, obviously chose the Suzaku fruit with the legend of resurrection 090


    "Sure enough, Marco''s phoenix fruit is not among the four sacred beast fruits at all, and there are still similar Suzaku fruits in the world."


    Mo Yan quickly thought, "After all, the phoenix is ??a Western legend, but the Azure Dragon Fruit, White Tiger Fruit, and Basalt Fruit that appeared before are all Eastern legends, and the two are not a series at all."


    From the specious ability, Mo Yan could also see the difference.


    Marko''s phoenix fruit is focused on the continuation of the battle without death. Any damage received can be restored with the phoenix flame on the spot.


    As for the Suzaku fruit, although there is no way to recover damage from the battle, such as the throat pierced by the black beard, the Suzaku fruit represents the power to come back from the dead.


    If the basalt fruit represents absolute defense, the white tiger fruit represents absolute speed, and the blue dragon fruit represents absolute power, then the red bird fruit represents absolute life.


    This time even Mo Yan felt a little tricky.


    "From just now, after the Suzaku fruit ability is killed, he can find a place nearby to resurrect Blackbeard with this ability on the spot. As the Four Emperors, it is at least the highest level."

 545 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 545 Canglong Suzaku (seeking automatic subscription!)

    Seeing Mo Yan frowning on the ground without speaking, Black Beard felt even more proud.


    "Hahahahaha, although your knife can make it impossible to repair what was cut, it really surprised me, but it just happened to be restrained by my ability."


    Blackbeard soared, his face covered with mockery.


    "Although your knife can prevent me from regenerating, it can''t prevent my death and resurrection."


    Mo Yan sneered, "Indeed, your resurrection from the flames and ashes can remove even the irreparable state attached to my broken teeth, but I think it also removes the poisonous q and gives you the added regeneration state."


    "So what?" Blackbeard''s face sank, "With the ability to resurrect, I don''t need a rebirth state at all."


    "Resurrection cannot be without limits. Just like Marco the Phoenix, your resurrection must have a certain upper limit."


    Mo Yan lifted his broken teeth and pointed at Blackbeard in the air, "Let me kill you until I can''t resurrect."


    "Tsk, you are too arrogant"


    Blackbeard roared, his arms flapped, and countless flame feathers pierced down like sharp arrows.


    Swishwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwun


    Suddenly, there was a red fire everywhere in the sky, rolling over the sky and the earth.


    Mo Yan was not to be outdone, and his demon power was flourishing on the broken teeth, "the broken teeth instantly killed"


    With a sword swung upwards, the light of annihilation swarmed, drowning all the flame feathers


    "Boom"


    The flame feathers dissipated in the light of the knife, and the shock wave of the collision between the two parties also isolated the world.


    "It''s tricky"


    Blackbeard gritted his teeth when he saw, suddenly he saw a look domineering, his complexion changed drastically.


    "Sword Press"


    Another terrifying sword light soared into the sky, splitting the shock wave towards Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard barely avoided it, but this was exactly what Mo Yan was aiming for. Behind Blackbeard''s avoidance, Mo Yan stepped over silently and grabbed it with one claw.


    "Poisonous Claw"


    "What?" Blackbeard was taken aback, "shaking the sky"


    Suzaku''s claws also greeted the past with a fiery fire. However, after the two contacted, the venom not only was not burned, but was penetrated and turned into fire poison, violently corroding the black beard''s claws


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Blackbeard screamed loudly, and Mo Yan sneered, "Using ample demon power is enough to offset the flames, let''s fall"


    "You are the one to go down for me"


    Blackbeard''s fierce expression flashed on his painful and distorted face, and another sharp claw pierced Mo Yan''s abdomen with a force of thunder.


    Mo Yan snorted, and also raised his other hand, the light whip entangled down, cutting off the sharp claws of Blackbeard alive.


    "It hurts, it hurts, bastard"


    Blackbeard screamed and burst into flames, gliding back and forth from high in the sky, diving down.


    "I definitely want to kill you"


    Mo Yan''s expression stunned, and he saw that as Blackbeard was swooping, the Suzaku''s fire had condensed into thousands of birds and followed Blackbeard, looking like an army.


    "Accept the trick, this is the strongest magical skill I have used to sacrifice my life"


    Blackbeard itself turned into a fire, and led an army to rush towards Mo Yan.


    "A hundred birds face the phoenix"


    Mo Yan took a deep breath and poured the perfect demon power into the broken teeth.


    "Since it is Suzaku, then I will use the blue dragon to respond."


    The next moment, Mo Yan suddenly opened his eyes, "Canglong Breaks"


    A huge amount of perfect monster energy is injected on the blade, and finally converges into a bright blue dragon, whose power is far more than wind wounds, and can even disperse blasts.


    "Roar"


    The Canglongpo formed by Mo Yan directly greeted the birds and the phoenix, where the peak blow of both sides broke out.


    Boom


    The dazzling light and explosion flooded all areas within a radius of 10,000 meters, and even San Juan and Abalo who were at war looked over with amazement.


    "Facing the Governor-General''s Hundred Birds Chaofeng, they weren''t actually crushed over," Abalo muttered to himself incredibly.


    Although the fruits of the Four Holy Beasts were cultivated to the peak, they were just like the big ghost king Bige under the banner of the beasts Kaido, infinitely close to the level of the four emperors, but if they even sacrifice their lives, they will explode as a price. The power that comes out, even in the four emperors, no one can do it


    However, as the characteristic of the Suzaku fruit, the black beard can be revived immediately after using this trick, which can be said to be the essence of this devil fruit.


    "Hahuha"


    Sure enough, Blackbeard quickly resurrected in a flame, gasping for breath and staring at the scene in front of him.


    After experiencing two resurrections in a row, even Blackbeard was obviously tired.


    "Unexpectedly, that Shashengwan''s trick was actually so terrifying."


    Blackbeard quickly took a breath, because the remaining half of Black Island had been completely swept away.


    This is the ultimate battle of the four emperors, the destruction of the island is inevitable


    "It''s a pity. Black Island has many years of history as the base camp of the Blackbeard Pirates."


    Immediately afterwards, Black Beard felt a little nostalgic again, shook his head with emotion.


    "But if you can get rid of that Sesho Pill at this price, then all this is worth it."


    "Who gives the illusion that you have won"


    Hearing this voice, Blackbeard''s face was covered in shock


    "How is it possible?" Blackbeard looked over in shock, "Obviously you should have been seriously injured by me before the confrontation."


    "It''s true. Your abdomen and internal organs were severely damaged in your counterattack, and you will have to experience a big explosion after the attack. It''s really choking."


    Mo Yan showed his figure, but his body was unscathed, and the words in his mouth became ironic under the circumstances.


    "How did you do it?" Blackbeard said in amazement, "can actually have the self-healing power no less than animal devil fruit awakening".

 546 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 546 The strongest, most fierce and evil Eudemons!

    Even though Blackbeard had the power to resurrect, it didn''t have the power to regenerate. Compared with Mo Yan, it was an overwhelming disadvantage.


    "It''s okay to tell you that Tianshengfang can even slay the messenger of the underworld and bring the dead back to life. It''s not a problem to treat serious injuries."


    Mo Yan''s faint words caused Black Beard to be even more shocked.


    "What do you mean you are also capable of resurrection"


    Blackbeard''s eyes widened. Doesn''t it mean that he has no advantages?


    Mo Yan didn''t answer, just sneered.


    Just let Blackbeard go suspicious.


    "That said, your ability to resurrect is really annoying."


    Mo Yan said faintly, "It seems that we need a more overwhelmingly powerful force to fight you completely until you die. Let me see how many times you have to kill you before you die."


    Blackbeard''s complexion sank, and he said, "Don''t be arrogant, we are at best half a catastrophe, even if you kill me once, you will have to work hard."


    After a series of battles just now, Blackbeard was sure of this.


    That is, even if Sasheng Maru is going all-out, he is only a strong one among the four emperors. If Sasheng Maru is a legendary super four emperor, then why bother with himself for so long?927


    "ignorance."


    Mo Yan sneered and strode forward.


    It¡¯s true that the skin of Shashengwan doesn¡¯t have God-level potential, but Mo Yan has another method


    Step by step, every step down, Mo Yan''s demon power is expanding.


    At the end, the demon power exuded was already visible to the naked eye, almost solidified


    "Giant Dogs"


    A roar, the sky shakes


    Under the blessing of the huge demon power, Mo Yan''s body soared into a pure white behemoth, roaring up to the sky.


    This is the prototype revealed by the Shashengwan after the change has been lifted. Whether it is physical strength, speed or strength, it has a huge improvement, and even the exhaled air is highly toxic.


    There is no doubt that this is the strongest state of Sesei Maru far beyond the humanoid


    "Sashengwan, you still said that you are not an animal demon fruit capable person"


    Seeing this, Blackbeard was also shocked.


    What kind of animal devil fruit is this? I have never seen or heard of it


    "Is it an Eudemons species or an ancient species?" Blackbeard thought quickly. "It looks like an Eudemons species, but if it is a well-known Eudemons species, I have no reason not to know."


    After all, the Eudemons species of Devil Fruits, but they cherish even less devil fruits than natural Devil Fruits.


    "If this is the case, it must be just an unknown phantom beast, and it doesn''t have much strength at all."


    Blackbeard quickly confirmed his inner judgment. At this time, Blackbeard only felt that there was a flash in front of him, and he had lost Mo Yan.


    "Where did you go"


    Blackbeard was taken aback, and when he was about to look for it, Mo Yan had already flashed to the side of Blackbeard.


    "What?" Blackbeard wanted to turn his head in horror, "So fast."


    "Oh"


    Mo Yan had a big mouth full of blood and fangs, and he broke the neck of Blackbeard.


    Not only that, the terrifying poison also spread out with the breath, eroding Blackbeard¡¯s body in an instant, making Blackbeard dead and unable to die anymore.


    "Om"


    This time, Blackbeard''s body still turned into a ball of flame and reappeared five or six hundred meters away.


    "It seems that the limit of the location chosen by Rebirth is probably the distance of five or six hundred meters."


    Mo Yan had a judgment in his heart, and he saw that Black Beard had come back to life out of breath, but his exhaustion deepened.


    "Although there are reasons why I am too tired, I can kill a four-emperor-level powerhouse in one face-to-face encounter. This is really bedj strength too nonsense."


    After Blackbeard was resurrected, he looked at Mo Yan in amazement.


    He realized that he had made a mistake in his judgment. This was not an obscure, weak and small Eudemons, but was definitely the most ferocious and strongest Eudemons.


    "Not only the speed, but also the strength and attack power that bite me are definitely the top of all the demon fruits of the Eudemons species."


    The more I think about Blackbeard, the more I am surprised. Where did Sashengwan find such a powerful but unknown Eudemons devil fruit?


    "Kill you again, continue"


    When Blackbeard was thinking about it, Mo Yan rushed over again, making people frightened.


    "Damn it, can I pinch it when I am a soft persimmon"


    Black beard gritted his teeth, and the sky burst into flames, and he fought with Mo Yan with the claws.


    But before the transformation of a giant dog, Mo Yan was already at the level of the four emperors, and after the transformation of a giant dog, his speed, strength, and physical strength were all improved, and Mo Yan was even more overwhelmingly powerful.


    In addition, compared to Blackbeard, Mo Yan can recover his injuries at any time by relying on demon power and natural tooth enchantment.


    Therefore, in the fight between two huge things, the feathers of the Suzaku are basically fallen, and there are blood stains from the black beard.


    For a time, the sky is full of blood and blood


    "That Sashengwan who fought so violently is really a real monster."


    Seeing the bloody feathers and the rain of blood falling from the sky, Abalo and San Juan both felt a little worried.


    Blackbeard can be said to be the strongest of their Blackbeard Pirates, but now they have been violently beaten all the way, almost beaten so hard that even their mother can recognize it, making them feel very complicated.


    "You dare to be distracted when fighting with me"


    At this moment, the cold voice of the Dark Lord rang from across San Juan, and he manipulated the rock giant to punch San Juan in the sea.


    "Oh, the sea is so annoying"


    San Juan screamed, and the Dark Lord took this opportunity to hit him as soon as he cast an Avadasuo spell.


    "Such a good target can''t be wasted"


    The faint green flash with a cold breath, in the middle of the inevitable San Juan, immediately San Juan''s whole person is even more miserable.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to it to, to


    San Juan fell into the sea and kept rolling.

 547 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 547 Choose! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    In the end, after a few seconds, San Juan stopped looking even more wilted.


    Although San Juan looked badly beaten, the Dark Lord''s face sank when he saw it.


    "Sure enough, like the previous few times, the mortal effect of Avada''s Mantra has disappeared, and it seems that it can''t work on this San Juan"


    San Juan''s body is so huge, the Dark Lord certainly did not let go of this in the previous battle, hitting San Juan several times with the Avadaso Curse.


    But the previous Avadasuo Manifestations were the same as this one, only causing San Juan''s spirit and soul to suffer more serious damage, but there was no way to kill him in one blow.


    "This is the same after Black Island was completely beaten to the point where there were no ashes left. Obviously he seems to be a devil fruit capable person, but he can still act in the sea.


    If San Juan is not a demon fruit capable person, but after he came into contact with sea water, he obviously suffered from severe weakness and weakness.


    But if San Juan is a Devil Fruit capable person, why can he still barely fight after touching the sea?


    "Forget it, no matter what the reason, it must be right to blow him here"


    Soon, the Dark Lord made up his mind.


    He waved his old magic wand and gave an order, and the rock giant ran over and rode on San Juan and beat him hard.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The muffled sound after sound shook the air and the sea water, which was extremely exciting.


    It is conceivable that the rock giant¡¯s attack was heavy, and San Juan was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, apparently dying.


    "With the triple weakening of the sea water and the Avadasuo Mantra plus the physical attack, it can be beaten to death. It is really thick."


    The Dark Lord sighed, and when he was about to deliver a fatal blow, the scream of Blackbeard came from the horizon.


    "Go straight to the plan, and immediately the situation is wrong. We can''t wait any longer."


    Blackbeard wailed miserably, and flew towards San Juan with all his strength. At this moment, he was already scarred and feathers were almost lost.


    This is not the worst. The worst is that he has been killed several times by Mo Yan just now, and the number of resurrections is about to run out.


    "Don''t want to escape"


    Mo Yan snorted coldly and volleyed to catch up. The fangs and claws tore Blackbeard''s body from it.


    Immediately, countless flesh and blood fell to the surface of the sea, and the two parts of the black beard''s body also burned with flames and disappeared on the spot.


    In the midst of Blackbeard''s resurrection, the wounds on Mo Yan''s body have also healed perfectly in the demon power and natural tooth enchantment.


    "Damn, the last resurrection is used up"


    Blackbeard gathered his body four to five hundred meters away, cursing inwardly.


    Especially after he saw that Mo Yan had also become unscathed, he felt that his resurrection was almost meaningless, and he and Mo Yan were back to the beginning.


    If both sides are unharmed, this is almost equivalent to offsetting the advantages of Blackbeard, but Blackbeard has reached the pinnacle of the Four Emperors in terms of overall strength by relying on the ability to resurrect.


    If this ability is removed, then Mo Yan''s strength is far superior to Blackbeard


    "After a series of high-intensity battles, my stamina is not much left. This black beard is really a tough one. It seems that I must fight quickly."


    What Blackbeard didn''t know was that Mo Yan also felt the urgency in his heart.


    With very close thoughts, Blackbeard and Mo Yan attacked again with all their strength, fighting together.


    "Roar"


    "Oh"


    The roar of the beast and the chirping of the bird mixed together to form a roar of shaking the earth, but it still continued to approach the Black Devil.


    "Plan" The Dark Lord narrowed his eyes, "Is this plan related to San Juan?"


    "If I don''t execute the plan, I will die too"


    San Juan took advantage of the moment when the Dark Lord was attracted, and smashed the rock giant with all his strength, and leaped towards the battlefield of Blackbeard.


    Ask for flowers


    "How arrogant, do you think you can succeed in front of me"


    Blackbeard didn''t panic at all. Under the control of the massive magic power of the old wand, the sea water was directly condensed into a huge sword like a mansion, and it flew towards San Juan''s back.


    "Admiral"


    San Juan yelled, Black Beard struggled to be bitten by Mo Yan and seriously injured, dragging Mo Yan to San Juan''s side forcibly.


    At this moment, with a "pouch", the giant sword of sea water penetrated San Juan''s chest directly


    "Ahhhh"


    Countless blood spurted from San Juan''s nose and mouth, but he struggled to pat Blackbeard and Mo Yan at the same time.


    "Go ahead and get revenge for me, governor."


    In the next moment, Blackbeard and Mo Yan disappeared at the same time, and San Juan also lost his voice and fell from the sky.


    "Boom"


    The huge body smashed the sea into a high spray, and San Juan''s body gradually sank to the bottom and was deeply buried in the deepest part of the sea.


    "Is that his devil fruit ability after disappearing?"


    The Dark Lord looked straight in the air and frowned. Although he killed San Juan in time, he didn''t seem to be able to prevent San Juan from using the Devil Fruit ability.


    At present, it seems that San Juan''s Devil Fruit ability may be related to his nickname "Huge Battleship", and Blackbeard''s plan is based on San Juan''s ability.


    "But what is the plan?" The Dark Lord recalled, "In Yekage''s memory, there is no news about this plan either."


    "It seems necessary to find someone to understand."


    Thinking of this, the Dark Lord couldn''t help but look at Abalo in the fierce battle with Thor.


    Seeing Thor "bang" and smashed Abarro with Mirnier, the Dark Lord had already Apparated to Thor''s side, Qi Qi smiled maliciously at Abarro.


    "Do you choose to catch it now or choose to be beaten half-dead and then catch it."

 548 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 548

    "Haha, I don''t choose either," Abalo screamed up to the sky, "How about two people, my evil king is going to fight one against two today"


    "It''s not stupid to look at you, I don''t really think that we can win the two of us heads-up, right"


    Thor sneered. If some people are so arrogant that they think they can beat two by one, it''s not impossible.


    But Abalo is definitely not in this list, because in the battle just now, it is very difficult to fight Thor and Abalo. Unless his brain is stupid, how can he think that he can stand by adding a Dark Lord? A place of failure


    The Dark Lord suddenly thought, "Before Blackbeard said that they have any plans. Abalo is not confident that at the end of this plan, many people can come out to help him. "Zero Five Three"


    If this is the case, then it can also explain Abalo''s attitude.


    You don¡¯t need to be able to defeat the Dark Lord and Thor, you just need to be able to delay until the moment the support arrives, that¡¯s Abalo¡¯s victory.


    Thor nodded and said, "It is indeed reasonable. The Blackbeard Pirates actually only came to four people, which is already very strange. Even with the previous night shadow, the top ten captains only came less than half. Quantity."


    "It seems that you still have a lot of secrets hidden in your body," the Dark Lord sneered. "You still have to grab it like Night Shadow and search your brain well."


    "Sure enough, Ye Ying lost to you guys who hide their heads and show their tails, really useless trash"


    Abalo snorted when he heard the words, but he didn''t panic about being dismantled.


    "Listening to your tone, I expected this a long time ago" Thor squinted his eyes.


    Abalo sneered coldly and said, "Anyway, the plan has been successful. Tell you that we, who have cooperated with the Navy, have already known through their intelligence that you have the ability to search human memories."


    "In that case, you deliberately left Night Shadow on Red Hale Island"


    "That''s the case," Abalo said with a sullen smile, "That''s why, our plan is not even known to Ye Ying, because Ye Ying is the bait for you to search for memories and lure to Black Island. what"


    The Dark Lord''s brows frowned, "To use a powerful general as bait, you are really extravagant."


    Abalo didn¡¯t care, "So what, even in this plan, we and the governor are just the same decoys, used to lure you into the small world of San Juan. "


    The Dark Lord and Thor were taken aback at the same time, their minds full of thoughts.


    I deliberately left the Night Shadows first to lure them to Black Island, and then Blackbeard and the others are also decoys. It seems that the purpose is to lure them into the small world of San Juan.


    "Although I don''t know what the power of the Devil Fruit is, there is a small world in that San Juan''s body. No wonder the effects of the Avadaso Curse and the sea are not obvious enough for him."


    The Dark Lord was thoughtful, it seemed that San Juan was integrated with the small world, so even if it was not a giant, his body was very huge.


    And also because of the integration of the body and the small world, San Juan is no longer a mere life form or a demon fruit capable person, and the effects of the natural Avada Mantra and sea water have been greatly weakened.


    "So," Thor suddenly thought, "All the remaining strong men of your Blackbeard Pirates are waiting to lie in ambush in the small world."


    "That''s it, you finally understand it"


    Abalo looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, "But it''s too late in the small world, not only the members of the Blackbeard Pirates, but also a large number of masters from the navy government. This is a sure-fire situation."


    Thor took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "It''s so arrogant, you are so sure that these people can be the opponents of our Chinese Empire"


    Abalo said coldly, "The point of this plan is to kill. After researching you, we found that you often dispatched several high-level cadres together. The combat power formed at that time was extremely powerful, so it is better to shut you down separately. Annihilated in the world alone"


    Even if the senior cadres of the Chinese Empire are powerful when they are gathered together, if they are separated, they will only be pure generals, four emperors, or super four emperors. There is nothing surprising, enough to be absolute. The number is completely wiped out


    "Is that so?" The Dark Lord and Thor fully understood. "Even your own people are calculated. You are really vicious to your companions."


    "We even calculate ourselves, and sacrifice a night shadow to do nothing. As long as we can destroy your Chinese empire one by one, then everything is worth it."


    Abalo looked disdainful, but Thor''s next sentence made Abalo''s face extremely ugly.


    "But in my opinion, you should play off as bait."


    Thor had already recovered his calm expression, and said lightly, "After all, San Juan is dead, you can''t continue to use this plan next time, and Blackbeard''s final panic look can''t be faked, because he deserves to be a bait. Were almost killed"


    "And you, Abarro Pizarro, the evil king," Thor smiled sarcastically, "I''m afraid that you said 42 hard, but in fact, in your heart, you have been the worst enemy of two. The situation is desperate."


    Thor''s words were cruel and realistic, but Abalo couldn''t refute it.


    Indeed, although Abalo believes that when the people who dragged into the small world killed the Sesomaru and came out to support him, it was his victory, but the ghost knows if it can last so long


    Abalo was said to have chest tightness and shortness of breath. He only felt extremely irritable. He roared and rushed to make Thor shut up.


    "Nonsense"


    Thor and the Dark Lord also sneered together, and the huge magic power burst out with the surge of thunder and lightning, and went straight to Abalo.


    "Boom"


    s ask for automatic subscription.

 549 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 549 Tearing the Four Emperors! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    In the small world of San Juan.


    There is no cloud here, a piece of sea, and several islands all over it, it looks like it is no different from the outside world.


    Although San Juan is dead outside, the world integrated with the body has not disappeared.


    Suddenly, two entangled figures appeared in the sky


    "Boom" "Boom"


    The two figures turned into two light groups, one white and one red, fighting fiercely at high altitude, and countless blood poured down like a pouring rain, and finally they fell down like meteors


    "Boom"


    Two huge figures fell into the sea at the same time, it was Blackbeard and Mo Yan who were brought to this world.


    "Hahaha, fall into the sea with me"


    Even though it invaded the sea and became weak, the black beard''s face was still insidiously successful.


    Into the sea, it is the 14 tricks Blackbeard wanted to win


    In this way, both he and Sesho Maru would lose their strength, and they could only fight with their remaining strength, closing the biggest gap.


    Because the dark fruit erases the enemy''s ability, Blackbeard is considered to have practiced physical skills, and now he has great confidence to kill the weakened Shishengwan.


    "Hehe, is this the world you want to lure me into as bait?"


    However, Blackbeard''s face changed quickly, and he found that Mo Yan''s strength had not been reduced in the slightest.


    "How is this possible" Blackbeard said in amazement, "You should also be weakened by the seawater."


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, "Why am I not a Devil Fruit Ability person, and how could I be incapacitated by the sea water"


    "It''s impossible." Blackbeard''s heart was shaken, "This posture of yours is clearly only available to those with the Devil Fruit ability of the Eudemons"


    "Don''t be embarrassing about the remarks of the frog at the bottom of the well." Mo Yan sneered and bared his fangs. "This world is far bigger than you think, and it''s not just the power of the devil fruit."


    "Damn I should make such a mistake"


    Hearing this, Blackbeard''s whole heart was cold.


    This Shashengwan is not a devil fruit capable person


    In this way, Blackbeard¡¯s strategy was really driven into desperation by himself.


    "Being a bait to take your life in, you are proud enough, Blackbeard Marshall D Titch."


    Mo Yan didn''t give Blackbeard any chance at all, and directly launched a lore.


    "Wait"


    Blackbeard just opened his mouth, and the next moment blood was splattered


    Chick


    Countless blood dyed the surrounding sea red, and the expression of black beard''s deathless expression also froze on his face forever.


    "Next, it''s time to clean up the rest of the world."


    After killing Blackbeard, Mo Yan relaxed, withdrew from the transformation of a giant dog, and returned to a human form.


    Mo Yan, who was always distracted and used to control the Dark Lord and Thor, had just learned all the ins and outs of the matter from the Dark Lord and Thor from the outside world.


    Obviously, in this small world, not only all the remaining senior cadres of the Blackbeard Pirates, but also the powerful masters of the naval government are also waiting here.


    On one of the islands, next to a huge battleship, a full 10 people were sitting resting.


    If anyone comes here and sees this lineup, they will definitely be scared to death.


    Such a terrifying lineup surpasses even any Four Emperor Pirates


    And so many terrifying powerful people gathered together, but the purpose is only to concentrate on siege and kill one person.


    "Well, did you just see the two lines of fire appearing on the horizon"


    Not long ago, Lafayette, who was wearing a top hat and holding a red staff, suddenly said that he was the captain of the fifth ship of the Blackbeard Pirates.


    "Ha, you are wrong," said Bucks, the captain of the eighth ship of the Blackbeard Pirates.


    "No, I did see it too," an old woman said. "Maybe the Governor''s plan has been successful and brought in the people of the Chinese Empire."


    The speaker was Catalina, the captain of the 6th ship of the Blackbeard Pirates. She was called the "Xuanyue Hunter", and her superb vision was definitely not wrong.


    "Is there anything to discuss, just cover it with artillery bombardment, then I won''t know."


    Blackbeard Pirates'' Captain Bashas said in a cold voice that he knew that Blackbeard had the ability of Suzaku fruit, so he was not afraid of accidentally hurting Blackbeard.


    "Well said, just do it, first crush the enemy in the distance"


    Yu Zhiliu, wearing a plane hat and dangling a cigar, smiled. He had only recently joined the Blackbeard Pirates, but because of his strong strength, he became the captain of the second ship.


    "Huh, they are indeed a group of pirates with cruel nature."


    On the other side, Taotu coldly snorts disdainfully, at this time their three major navy generals are on standby here.


    Because they were pushing the city under the sea before, they were badly wounded by Uchiha Madara, so they had to stay on Black Island for a long time to receive poison q''s ability treatment, and 523 recovered to their peak combat power.


    Naturally, after splitting with the Warring States soldiers, the Warring States ran to negotiate with the Redhead Pirates, and they stayed with Ganggukong to participate in the Blackbeard Pirates plan to encircle and suppress the cadres of the Chinese Empire.


    "It should be so cruel to treat the Chinese Empire"


    Steel Bone snorted coldly, and said loudly, "Since everything has been decided, what are you waiting for?"


    After everyone reached an agreement, they immediately took control of the huge battleship on the side and loaded all the muzzles on it.


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom bomb


    The sound of artillery fire was connected, and the fire light was connected in a straight line, and countless ammunition fell in Mo Yan''s direction.


    "Hmph, I really do useless little tricks."


    Mo Yan raised his hand and pulled out the broken teeth. The devastating light poured out, shattering all the shells in the air.


    "what"


    When everyone in the distance saw this, they were all startled.


    Even the average swordsman can''t do this shocking sword light.


    "The comer seems to be very tricky"


    The people of the Blackbeard Pirates murmured to themselves, and the yellow ape next to him had already mocked "nonsense, who is not tricky in the Chinese Empire".

 550 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 550 One Against Ten!

    Just as everyone exclaimed, Mo Yan had already pulled out to fight ghosts and gods.


    "Huh"


    Fighting ghosts waved uninterruptedly, and once again hit the unmatched knife from a distance, cutting the battleship in half.


    The battleship erupted with a loud noise, and then slowly sank into the sea.


    "Damn it, who is it, isn''t it even better?"


    Everyone avoided the fire and shock waves. Among them, the captain of the No. 3 ship of the Blackbeard Pirates, and their sniper Oka, stared at him. He with the best eyesight had already seen Mo Yan''s appearance.


    "No, it''s not even more wooden sword eight" Oka murmured, "It''s a guy who doesn''t look like a human."


    "Is it someone who has never appeared before?"


    The rest of the people frowned when they heard this. All the cadres of the Chinese Empire who have appeared in front of the world in this sea have collected their intelligence. How come there is another one that has never been seen before.


    "Damn, is it possible that he is a new cadre of the Chinese Empire"


    Fujitora suddenly thought of this possibility, not only him, but the faces of the other three navy generals were also very ugly.


    "In this Chinese empire, any cadre who comes here is so powerful?"


    "What''s the use of this at this time?" Gang Gukong suddenly shouted coldly, "It is enough to know that he is our enemy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ganggukong stepped on his feet and rushed out in a wave


    There was a violent sonic boom in the air. Before anyone else could react, Gang Bone Kong had already rushed in front of Mo Yan, his arms were hardened and his arms were hardened, and he went all out to smash it down.


    "Boom"


    Mo Yan was not to be outdone, Dou Guishen and Blast Fang counterattacked, colliding with Gang Gukong''s fists.


    For a while, the surrounding air was exhausted into a vacuum, and Mo Yan and Ganggukong also separated because of the huge impact, flying thousands of meters away, and each fell on the island.


    "It seems that the strength of this guy is even more exaggerated than I imagined."


    Bacchus'' pupils shrank, and his face looked shocked.


    Not only him, but the other members of the Blackbeard Pirates, as well as the three major admirals of the Navy, all appeared shocked.


    "It''s even the same as the steel frame, and it''s a fourth emperor."


    When was the Four Emperors so worthless


    Any new cadre from the Chinese Empire is another four-emperor master


    On the other hand, on their side, the four emperor-level powerhouses only had a steel skeleton.


    "Who are you?"


    Yu Zhiliu asked with a gloomy expression, Mo Yan''s swordsmanship skills made him both excited and cautious.


    This kind of swordsmanship, sword energy and sword intent, even surpassed him, maybe it can rival Hawkeye.


    Mo Yan said indifferently, "I am the head of the medical department under the Chinese Empire, and you are the little trash fishes lying in ambush here."


    "The head of the medical department, hey, this joke is not funny at all."


    Everyone looked even more ugly when they heard this. What kind of international jokes were made. Even the medical department that is not specifically responsible for combat has super masters comparable to the four emperors. Then what are they?


    Can''t even be a doctor?


    "Wait, where are the Governors?"


    Suddenly, Raot remembered this. According to Katerina and the others, at first they saw two lines of fire appearing here.


    Then the most likely thing is this Shashengwan, and the Governor-General''s Four Emperors Blackbeard.


    The rest of the people also changed their expressions one after another, thinking about this, all staring at Mo Yan.


    "Blackbeard them?"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, and opened his mouth to spit out the answer that they could have expected but the least want to hear


    "When you saw me standing here intact, didn''t you understand?" Mo Yan sneered, "Blackbeard and them died in my hands long ago."


    "Blackbeard''s intractable stuff, but after a thousand years of harm, how could it be killed by you so easily"


    Ganggukong returned from a distance, with a spirit like a ghost, pressing on Mo Yan step by step.


    "This can be regarded as your last joke in your lifetime"


    "Oh" Mo Yan''s expression remained indifferent, "How are you so sure that you can kill me?"


    "Do you still have to ask?"


    Hearing the words, Ganggu Kong looked a little stunned, as if he didn''t understand the question Mo Yan asked.


    "In this small world, you are the only one on the side of the Chinese empire, but you have to face the siege of ten of us. Me alone is enough to match you, let alone the other nine powerhouses."


    The more Ganggu Kong goes on, the more the corners of his mouth are curved. "Plus I just confronted you with a trick, you can detect that after repeated battles, your energy has been exhausted."


    "In this case, can you still say you can survive?"


    The rest of the people heard it and all smiled. Although a four-emperor-level powerhouse is tricky, if there is not much physical strength left, it is not to be afraid.


    And Gang Bone Kong was indeed the truth. Mo Yan used numerous methods to kill the unscrupulous black beard, which had consumed too much demon power and physical strength.


    Even if all injuries can be recovered through natural teeth, it also requires physical strength and demon power, which is good and consumes more severely.


    "You''re right."


    Mo Yan smiled, and generously admitted Ganggukong''s judgment.


    Gang Bone snorted coldly. When he just wanted to speak, Mo Yan continued, "But how can you be sure, I must be helpless?"


    While uttering this sentence, Mo Yan was silently in the skin mall and directly upgraded his new skin to the sss level.


    A total of 28 precious items equivalent to 28 Devil Fruits were spent, 9 of SS grade and 19 of SS grade, both representing the highest consumption in the current level.


    For this reason, the entire red historical text, the historical text of the sky island, plus a part of the sky island shells, have all disappeared.


    After paying such a large consumption, it is naturally known as the strongest skin.

 551 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 551 Hero King Gilgamesh!

    "It just happens that the physical strength is also severe, and this skin is really able to lie down and win the level, it is very suitable for the current situation."


    Mo Yan thought to himself that he was ready to put on a new skin directly.


    When Mo Yan''s body uses the skin, although part of the physical energy consumed will be borne by the skin, it will eventually cause Mo Yan to not be in the best state.


    And when it comes to fighting in a small world, this skin is undoubtedly the most suitable


    "what did you say"


    Opposite Mo Yan, the Blackbeard Pirates and the three major navy generals frowned simultaneously.


    "What do you mean?" Taotu said coldly, "The Dark Lord is not here, how can you call for reinforcements?"


    Never, this Sesho Maru has the power of space like the Dark Lord, right?


    When everyone was frightened, Mo Yan smiled faintly.


    "It seems that your navy, you really don''t remember to fight." Mo Yan said slowly, "Could it be that when you were at war with the empire, did you not meet the cadres of the empire and replace another cadre with your own power? "


    "what"


    The three generals of the navy and Ganggukong all shrank their pupils when they heard the words, and they remembered the battle in the seabed to advance the city in their minds.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    When the members of the Blackbeard Pirates saw this, their hearts jumped wildly. Why did the navy government react like this?


    "The Silver King Space replaced the Flame Dragon King, and the Conquering King Space replaced the Dragon King. The proof is that they disappeared afterwards. I thought it was a long-distance summoning using a medium such as flame.


    Ganggukong looked at Mo Yan in horror, "Does every cadre in your Chinese empire have the ability to unconditionally replace another cadre"


    If you think about it carefully, the Silver King and the Conquer King disappeared on the spot after the Flame Dragon King and the Dragon King arrived. It''s almost like their spatial position, and the space beeg position of the Flame Dragon King and the Dragon King have exchanged each other.


    "It''s not too stupid, yes, this is the unique life-saving technique of our Chinese empire."


    Regarding the setting made up by the steel bone empty brain, Mo Yan used it directly without letting it go.


    "At a time of crisis, I can swap my own spatial position with that of another cadre"


    "Ha, if that''s the case, it''s not scary at all"


    At this moment, Katerina said aloud.


    She sneered disdainfully, and said, "Even if you and another Chinese empire''s cadre change the position of space, the result for us will not change. You can still work together to kill a Chinese empire in this small world. cadre"


    "Even if you successfully use the space replacement to escape, how to be in this small world, the high-level cadres you replaced still need to fight with one enemy and many of us. All of us are Super Four Emperors, in our lineup. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to win in front of you"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard it, and the confusion in their eyes disappeared.


    Yes, in front of their extremely terrifying lineup that surpasses the Four Emperors Pirate Group, whether they come from the Super Four Emperors or the Four Emperors, there is no difference between full physical strength and huge consumption.


    As long as they can keep the situation of beating one person together, then they will win


    "hahahahahahahahaha"


    Mo Yan Yangtian laughed, as if he had heard something funny.


    "Your ignorant faces are so funny that you want to laugh."


    Before everyone was angry, Mo Yan already said coldly, "Just based on my own conjecture and dare to guess the strength of the opponent, let you have a good understanding of what a real king is."


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind of demon power remaining on Mo Yan burst out in an all-round way.


    The atmosphere was stirred up, forming a tornado that pierced through the heavens and the earth, and Mo Yan was also missing from it.


    "Who will be replaced?"


    The rest of them resisted the wind with difficulty, thinking inside.


    The most likely is the overwhelmingly powerful Uchiha Madara, Yanlong King, Esdes and Motoyanagi Yamamoto? Rong Yu badger Mu Ma?


    But everyone firmly believes that with their crushing lineup, they still have a chance to win.


    "You bastards, do you want to be my enemy?"


    Just thinking of this, a bright golden light came from the demon tornado.


    This golden light is so dazzling and so luxurious that people subconsciously dare not look directly


    "Who is the comer?"


    Gang Gukong asked in surprise, not any cadre of the Chinese Empire he knew, but someone who had never appeared before.


    He was wearing a golden armor, his golden hair shining with nobleness, and he was sitting on a gorgeous golden boat with his hands on his shoulders with arrogance on his face.


    "Bold"


    Hearing Ganggukong''s words, the man seemed to be furious.


    "Obviously I have the honor of looking directly at this king, but I don''t know the name of this king. It is true that he will die."


    Everyone was suffocated by scolding. If you don¡¯t say anything, we ghosts know who you are.


    "Well, forgive you for waiting for the creeping bastard, and never admired my glory." He snorted again, "Remember that this king is the oldest king of the Chinese Empire, the heroic king Gilga Meish"


    What Mo Yan drew was indeed Gilgamesh¡¯s skin.


    Gilgamesh was the ceiling of the heroic spirit in the original world, representing the strongest and top combat power of the heroic spirit.


    This is after Gilgamesh deliberately sealed the omnipotent star and the crown-level clairvoyance, and because of his arrogant personality, he was able to reach the peak of heroic fighting power when he never bothered to play seriously.


    There is no doubt that Gilgamesh has the strongest qualifications and upgrade space among all the skins that Mo Yan currently holds.

 552 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 552 Nuclear·Ping! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    "Is the oldest king the first king of the Chinese Empire?"


    Everyone''s face changed a lot when they heard this, but they didn''t expect it to be such a monster.


    Although he hasn''t taken a shot yet, his aura and his qualifications as the first king of the Chinese Empire are enough to explain its horror.


    "Even so, what about you still have to fight alone, against all of us"


    Bashas suddenly yelled, as if trying to expel his fear.


    The rest of the people also woke up one after another, and they were all ashamed of the moment of fear that had just risen in their hearts.


    That''s right, what are they afraid of now that they will be outnumbered, it is obviously Gilgamesh, okay?


    "It seems that for the Chinese Empire, a king with such an important significance will fall into our hands today. It is really exciting to think about it."


    After Bashas shouted, his spirits became more and more refreshed, watching Mo Yan lick his lips excitedly.


    "Mongrel, no, calling you a mongrel is considered flattering, brutal."


    Mo Yan narrowed his scarlet eyes dangerously, and said coldly, "Dare to be so disrespectful to this king. It seems that you are tired of life. Let''s take your knife first, beast."


    "Ha what do you want"


    As soon as Bashas opened his mouth, he saw that under the golden boat Mo Yan was riding in, a violent energy aggregate was shot out without interruption, without even the process of gathering energy.


    "Is that what the ammunition prepared long ago?" Huang Yuan felt a little, his expression changed greatly, "It''s not good for everyone to avoid it."


    As a person with natural fruit ability, Huang Yuan is very sensitive to energy, especially the extremely huge energy now.


    "What"


    Everyone changed their colors and tried their best to avoid, but the speed of this ancient nuclear warhead was much faster than them.


    Boom


    The huge explosion sounded out of thin air, flooding Huang Yuan¡¯s words, and the terrifying shock wave smoothed everything around.


    "Blew up a small half of the island in one fell swoop. The power is not bad."


    Mo Yan sat leisurely on the throne, looking down at everything below.


    This is the strongest weapon of Vimana, the golden ship


    Vimana is the throne of the king held by Gilgamesh, and it is also a glorious boat made of gold and emeralds that can soar in the sky.


    Vimona comes from the legend of ancient India. It uses mercury-fueled solar crystals to generate solar energy for driving. It can fly at high speeds regardless of the laws of physics, even without consuming much magic.


    The powerful attack power of Vimalakirti has already been demonstrated just now. It is not only equipped with various treasure systems, but also equipped with excellent weapons such as ancient nuclear warheads just launched.


    "Ahem"


    In Mo Yan''s unobstructed perspective, everyone was embarrassed by this huge explosion.


    They got up from the mound with disgraced faces, coughing and looking around, watching the horrible destruction scene, their faces were uncertain.


    "By the way, what about Bashas"


    Lafitte suddenly remembered. He hasn¡¯t seen Bashas since just now, and the huge energy attack seems to be at Bashas¡¯ place.


    "Don''t look for it, I can see it clearly," Yu Zhixi said with a calm face, "That guy is in the center of the explosion, and there is not even ashes left."


    "Damn it, how could this happen"


    Lafitte shook his body. It should have been a perfect siege plan. How could he be killed as soon as the scene started?


    "There is no time to leave you sad now"


    Huang Yuan and Fujitor are whistling and shooting. The most important thing right now is to kill Gilgamesh here.


    Otherwise, no matter what strategy or sacrifice, as long as Gilgamesh cannot be killed, it is equivalent to meaningless.


    "Sky Cloud Sword"


    "Gravity Knife Tiger"


    As two of the few people present with the ability to fly, Huang Yuan and Fujito rushed to the vicinity of Vimana first, attacking Mo Yan from left to right.


    The golden shining sword pierced the void, and the purple-black gravity knife also crushed it. It seemed that Mo Yan was inevitable.


    Ask for flowers


    But Mo Yan didn''t need to avoid it at all. He didn''t even need to move even if he moved. The two huge shields had already slipped out of the twinkling treasure of the king.


    ""


    ""


    The Cloud Sword and the Gravity Knife fell on the shield, but the shield didn¡¯t move, and they couldn¡¯t leave any traces on it.


    "what"


    Huang Yuan and Fuji and Tiger were both surprised, where is this shield and why is it so hard?


    Not to mention that they are the two great swordsmen at the general level. Even Sauron in the period of Alabastan was able to cut steel, but now even if they use tricks, they can¡¯t shake these two shields at all.


    "These two shields are a-grade treasures. Even if you don''t liberate your real name, you won''t be as hard as you bastards."


    The corner of Mo Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a silent ridicule, and then a loud shout came from behind.


    "Then bypass the shield and kill you"


    Mo Yan raised his brows slightly. Listening to the voice, this is Lafitte. As a person with the ability of birds and fruits, he is the third strong person with the ability to fly.


    "So that''s it, it''s the hypnotic ability like suggestion that made him successfully lurking over, it seems a little lax."


    This is also one of the stunts that Lafitte relies on for survival, but Gilgamesh is so terribly tough and spiritual, so Mo Yan''s mind is a little condensed, he broke the hypnosis, and also figured out the ins and outs.


    All of this happened at the moment of the flash of lightning, and Lafitte had stabbed his back like lightning, hitting Mo Yan''s golden armor.


    ""


    Lafitte''s eyes widened and he said unbelievably, "What kind of armor is this completely impenetrable?"


    "Sure enough, a bastard is just a bastard, and he won''t even move his brain. The golden armor that is qualified to be worn by this king is a common product."


    Mo Yan turned his head in a hurry, and the murderous intent of being offended had flashed across the monster''s blood-colored pupils.

 553 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 553 Violent Crush! (For automatic subscription)

    Lafitte also felt this murderous intent.


    Although it was just a flash, it made Lafitte feel cold all over, as if being targeted by a top predator


    "Run away"


    This thought uncontrollably arose in Lafitte''s mind, and he immediately flapped his wings to leave the terrifying man in front of him.


    However, at the next moment, several apertures appeared out of thin air, surrounding Lafitte, and numerous chains flew out of it.


    "The Lock of the Sky"


    The speed of the chain was so fast that Lafitte was completely tied up in the blink of an eye, unable to move.


    "What" Lafitte was taken aback, "This is"


    At the same time, Lafitte was still struggling, but he didn''t move.


    "This "Zero Two Three" is a treasure of the God of Law, so don''t try to break free from the beasts."


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, and slightly raised his hand, more water wave-like halos appeared around Lafitte.


    Immediately afterwards, the tips of several sharp weapons were protruded from it, and they all aimed at Lafitte.


    "Oops" Lafitte''s heart jumped, "Armed color hardened"


    At the critical moment, Lafitte made the most correct judgment. The dark, armed color wrapped the feathers and matched the strong defensive power of the animal devil fruit to protect himself perfectly.


    Mo Yan looked at all this coldly, and quickly waved his raised hand.


    "Swish swish swish swish swish"


    These swords, guns and halberds shot out very quickly, staggering through Lafitte¡¯s body


    "Cough"


    A lot of blood spurted from Lafitte¡¯s nose and mouth, and his whole body was leaking blood from the wound like a water bag. The red color covered his amazed face.


    "What kind of weapon is this?"


    Before he finished speaking, Lafitte''s eyes lost the brilliance, and he completely died on the spot.


    Even if the animal-type devil fruit possesses powerful recovery capabilities, it is no match for Mo Yan¡¯s infinite treasure, which has a large number of special effects on beasts.


    "Lafitte just died like this"


    All this happened so quickly that Huang Yuan and Fujitora who were close at hand were all stared at.


    In the blink of an eye when they were blocked by the shield, Lafitte was dead


    "Lafitt is going to compete for the position of Qiwuhai, a super-powerful person with hope, how can he be so vulnerable in front of Gilgamesh"


    The more Huang Yuan thought about it, the more terrifying it became. It was almost instinctive. Huang Yuan did not advance and retreated, so he chose to stay away from Mo Yan the first time.


    Fujitora also retreated quickly with the sixth sense. There is another reason, because the light curtain behind Mo Yan has expanded to the extent that the sky is everywhere.


    On the golden light curtain leading to Babylon, large undulating ripples rose up, and countless gorgeous treasures revealed a hideous side to the people below


    "Did these weapons kill Lafitte?"


    The members of the Black Beard Pirate Group below also saw the fallen Lafitte''s corpse, with extremely luxurious swords, guns, swords and halberds interspersed on it, which disappeared into light spots in the sky.


    "How could there be such a thing"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Zhiliu''s eyes widened first, cold sweat under the airplane cap


    Even the cigar he was holding fell off unknowingly, because he was so shocked


    "Dozens, hundreds, or hundreds of these weapons actually have the quality as good as a good knives"


    Yuzhiliu is a rare top swordsman. His eyes on the weapons can never be wrong. None of these weapons are ordinary.


    But how is this number possible


    You should know that even if it is a good knives, there are only 50 in the sea. It is a veritable king of knives.


    "What are you talking about?" The others were also dumbfounded, "These are the level of good knives and fifty skills"


    "The horror is more than that"


    Another great swordsman Peach Rabbit swallowed his saliva, and was shocked, "Liang Kuai Dao is only the lowest bottom line. There is a lot of breath in these weapons as much as the Big Kuai Dao Twenty-One Work, and even the Supreme Great Knives Ten. The existence of Er Gong"


    "This is too nonsense, right"


    Everyone took a breath. There are only 21 big knives in total, and only 12 supreme knives. But how many knives and swords are there in the sky?


    Could it be said that Gilgamesh¡¯s weapon arsenal crushed the entire sea?


    "It''s not bad, bastard, it''s a good idea" Mo Yan said with a cold smile, "As a reward, I will give you the honor of dying under these collections."


    As soon as the voice fell, the rain of treasures poured down


    "Oops"


    Everyone shrank their pupils and tried their best to resist this terrible attack


    "Look at me"


    Catalina yelled, Xuanyue''s swordsmanship swayed out, trying to knock away the treasure in front of her, but the next moment the treasure exploded.


    "boom"


    The magic power turned into the simplest destructive explosion, which immediately caused Catalina to spew out a mouthful of blood, but with it, there were more treasures.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong humming"


    These amazing magical swords, guns, swords and halberds bombarded the bottom indiscriminately, causing everyone to be blown into misery, and the sharpness over and over in endless explosions


    The remaining half of the island is also like having experienced the presence of meteor swarms. The land has been repeatedly ploughed several times.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    Only Mo Yan was laughing, as if appreciating the ugly state of their struggle.


    "A group of miscellaneous species gather together, so let me clean up some of the miscellaneous miscellaneous species that are really an eyesore."


    Mo Yan''s words made the others frightened and angry, but they were tired of avoiding the bombing of King''s Treasure, and they didn''t even have the energy to refute Mo Yan.


    "It won''t work like this"


    Even Gang Bone Kong, who is the strongest on the scene, is very difficult to maintain. He shouted, "Everyone is scattered and flees. This attack cannot be infinite."


    The people who had been beaten up in the dark, their eyes brightened when they heard the words, and they all fled outwards..

 554 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 554 Kings Cannon! (For automatic subscription)

    But at this moment, the dazzling locks of the sky shot out and forcibly dragged them back.


    The Lock of Heaven is aimed at so many people at once, if in normal times, most of them will definitely be avoided.


    But this time is different. Under the indiscriminate bombardment of the King¡¯s Treasure, they don¡¯t have any extra energy to pay attention to the Lock of Heaven.


    "Damn"


    Everyone cursed secretly, anxious in their hearts.


    Just about to run out, I was forcibly pulled back and faced more endless gunfire.


    "Hahahahahahaha, this is the screening of the king''s descending. The weaker people are not qualified to be enemies of this king. Only the last true hero can stand in front of this king"


    Mo Yan embraced his shoulders with his hands, unparalleled arrogance.


    That day, the breath of the only dance in the world, for a time, suppressed everyone.


    "Ahhhh"


    At this time, someone screamed.14


    Everyone looked in horror, and found that it was Blackbeard Pirates¡¯ captain Bacchus, who was covered with blood and became increasingly unsupported.


    The ubiquitous swords, guns, swords and halberds, each with super high attack power and speed, brought countless scars to Bacchus in the blink of an eye, like a sharp pain like a thousand swords.


    "Oka"


    Soon, Katerina screamed again.


    This made everyone¡¯s heart beat. Before they had time to react, Oka, the captain of the third ship of the Blackbeard Pirates, was drowned in countless explosions, completely dead on the spot.


    I didn''t even have time to scream


    "Oka was originally a marksman who is good at supersonic sniper. He who has the worst physique skills is definitely dead here."


    Yu Zhiliu''s face was pale, Gilgamesh spared no effort in bombing, it was really terrible


    Unlike the original Gilgamesh, even though Mo Yan''s personality will be affected to a certain extent, he is still Mo Yan in essence, not so arrogant that he never exerts all his strength.


    Therefore, it is now an unprecedented full power on the treasure of the king


    "help me"


    Under the bombardment of this endless treasure, the scarred Bacchus quickly stepped into the back of Oka.


    This made the already bad situation even worse, and the death of one by one companion made everyone feel awkward.


    "Damn it, we obviously have so many masters, it''s a shame to be restrained by you all"


    Gang Gukong first gritted his teeth and roared, breaking free from the shackles of the lock of the sky under extreme resentment, trying to kill Mo Yan.


    Although the lock of the sky is a treasure of the God of Law, it is even worse for people without divinity.


    It would be good if only one person was tied up, and it would be a little reluctant to deal with several top powerhouses at the same time.


    "Killed and destroyed Gilgamesh"


    The others also almost let the lock of the sky reach its limit, being cracked open, and killing them all behind Ganggukong.


    "Huh, it seems that the screening is not thorough enough."


    Mo Yan was still not in a hurry, a sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He even changed his sitting position leisurely on the golden boat without any tension.


    "The only way you can be arrogant is now"


    Taotu frowned tightly, and felt extremely annoyed by Mo Yan''s attitude.


    Mo Yanxiexie smiled, and continued, "There are still a lot of bastards left. If this is the case, the king will give you even greater trials."


    As soon as the voice fell, behind Mo Yan, a huge royal city appeared in a daze.


    "what is this"


    "It''s a mirage"


    "How can a mirage appear"


    When everyone saw this, they were all subconsciously surprised.


    But immediately they adjusted their mentality. The mirage is just an illusion, so why should you be afraid of it?


    Seeing that they have shortened the distance to Gilgamesh by half, now it is the right way to work together to kill this crazy bastard


    "The crossbowman is ready, the treasure is loaded, this king is right"


    Mo Yan suddenly shouted, as if giving orders to the army.


    When everyone was strange, there was a reaction in the Unreal King City, with countless voices shouting in unison, "Being in the King''s will"


    "What the hell is going on? Isn''t that illusory?"


    The Blackbeard Pirates, the Navy and others were shocked. This is far beyond their understanding.


    "It''s very good to use this supreme treasure to show them Uruk''s defense." A haughty smile appeared at the corner of Mo Yan''s mouth, "The king''s determination is all over the land."


    In the next moment, Uruk¡¯s royal city became clearer, as if it were real


    Countless points of light flicker among them. This is the collection of Gilgamesh¡¯s countless treasures, all of which are loaded into the cannon as ammunition, a sign of the collapse of the first fantasy of mankind.


    Detonate the treasure completely, and the fantasy of collapse will burst out infinite power


    He had reached his peak, Mo Yan waved his hand at everyone below


    "The King''s Cannon"


    Boom Boom Boom Boom 053 Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom


    Numerous dazzling shelling fired from the city of Uruk, turning into stars falling in the sky, baptizing everything in front of you


    This light comparable to the starry sky completely illuminates everyone''s constricted pupils


    "not good"


    Before they could make any response, they were completely swallowed by infinite artillery fire.


    Rather, they couldn¡¯t restrain their inner shock from the moment the royal city turned from illusion to reality.


    "Huh, that''s nothing like that for mere bastards."


    Looking at the destroyed earth in front of him, Mo Yan smiled for granted.


    On this ground, Yu Zhiliu appeared in tatters behind the smoke and dust, her embarrassed posture did not have the demeanor of a general-level swordsman, apparently doing her best to survive.


    And beside him, Catalina, who is also a great swordsman, has a corpse incomplete.


    This made Yu Zhiliu feel grief, and a sense of sadness was raised.


    "As a Xuanyue hunter, Katerina can even compete with the ordinary Qiwuhai, but she died under such an unreasonable crushing attack."

 555 Pirate God-level skin Chapter 555: the ruler of the wand ex

    Mo Yan''s attack just now is simply synonymous with violence and unreasonableness.


    Purely using overwhelming quantity and quality, almost without any technical content, but more terrifying than any trick


    "Damn, our people have already been killed half way, and Super Four Emperors can''t do this kind of thing, right"


    Fujitor felt the bleak situation in the domineering realm of seeing and hearing, and could no longer suppress the inner shock.


    In just a few short rounds, Gilgamesh didn¡¯t even move and killed several of them.


    You must know that all of them here are all well-known sea masters, not any cats or dogs.


    "Can we really win against such an opponent?"


    Even the determined Fujitora was shaken for a while.


    They really don¡¯t feel able to fight, they are almost suppressed and unable to make moves.


    It¡¯s no wonder Fujitora was shocked. Although Mo Yan is still theoretically equivalent to the four emperor¡¯s sss level, in fact he has never been able to treat the same four emperor¡¯s steel bones, but as the strongest sss level For one, Gilgamesh is naturally extraordinary.


    That is, for opponents below a certain level, it has unparalleled killing efficiency


    "Where is that monkey-like beast?"


    At this moment, Mo Yan scanned the battlefield and found something wrong.


    There was no Yellow Ape on the battlefield, and it seemed to have disappeared.


    Mo Yan squinted slightly, "Is it awakening the devil fruit and assimilating it with the surrounding light?"


    I have to say that the awakening of the Devil Fruit of the Yellow Ape is really an extremely tricky ability.


    In order to prevent Huang Yuan from having space to awaken, Mo Yan also showed his full strength to suppress.


    "It seems that the initial judgment was slightly off," Mo Yan quickly thought about it. "The physical attack of the treasure is at least halved for those with elemental natural ability."


    Although there are huge magic fluctuations, which are equivalent to violent elemental attacks, they can also cause damage.


    But compared to other people, the yellow ape still has more gaps to display the awakening of the devil fruit.


    "In this way, it might be more effective to change the method."


    As soon as Mo Yan thought, a new wave appeared in the golden light curtain, and everyone''s hearts were beating wildly.


    "Is that kind of indiscriminate bombing coming again?"


    If you repeat it again, it would be catastrophic at all.


    Therefore, the yellow ape hiding in the dark was shocked when he saw it, and had to stop immediately.


    "Light Speed ??Kick"


    Huang Yuan aimed at the opportunity, gathered his figure next to Mo Yan, kicked it with all his strength.


    However, after Huang Yuan appeared, Mo Yan met with mocking eyes.


    "Sure enough, the bastard is just a bastard. The actions are exactly the same as expected, and they are easily forced out."


    "what"


    Huang Yuan was shocked in his heart and felt bad for a while.


    At this time, the locks of the sky, which had been ambushing for a long time, swarmed out, and tied the yellow ape to a solid


    "Why?" Huang Yuan shouted out, "I can''t elementalize."


    "I''ve said that this is a treasure that can be restrained by even the gods, how can you be allowed to escape by elementalization"


    Mo Yan hummed faintly. After being bound by the lock of heaven, even the space transfer effect of the Lingshu could be prevented, not to mention the mere fluidization of elements.


    Along with Mo Yan''s cold snort, behind the fluctuation of the golden light curtain, the true face of Lushan was also revealed.


    Those are countless exquisite and luxurious wands, all of them are treasures of Gilgamesh''s collection, which contain the power of God''s great magic


    "The Dominator of the Wand"


    Looking at the light flashing at the tip of the wand, Huang Yuan''s entire face was pale.


    "Countless Elemental Attacks"


    "Exactly, this is an elemental magic attack made by the great magic of God," Mo Yan smiled coldly, "Enjoy at the last moment of life, bastard."


    "Don''t"


    Ganggukong and Taotu and Fujitora on the ground are struggling to make a shot, they can''t sit back and watch the yellow ape be killed in front of them


    "Don''t make noise, it will be your turn soon."


    When Mo Yan''s eyes were cold, several shields flew out of the King''s Treasure, blocking all attacks from the front.


    "Stop ah ah ah ah ah"


    Gang Bone Kong burst out with all strength, and joined forces with the other two generals, and knocked all the shields flying in the blink of an eye.


    However, by the time they broke through, it was too late, and they saw all the terrifying elemental attacks bombard Huang Yuan together.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong"


    The horrible overlapping waves of air blasted all three of them off at once


    "Porusalino" Steel-Bone Eyes are red, "Asshole"


    Taotu and Fujitora are also sinking, they can only watch their colleagues being killed


    How powerless they were in front of this Gilgamesh


    "Lord Polusalino"


    Fujitora took a deep and painful breath. In his domineering realm, Huang Yuan had completely lost his life.


    "The only thing we can do now is to fight Gilgamesh and avenge him."


    Fujitor suddenly opened his blind eyes with only white eyes, and clenched the handle of the knife. Ganggukong and Taotu also showed murderous intent.


    "Count me out."


    Yu Zhiliu also held the blade of his love knife. Now, he is the only one of the top ten captains of the Blackbeard Pirates.


    However, the masters who survived in this small world are indeed like being screened by Mo Yan. They are all strong among the strong, and none of them are below the general level.


    "This is the final charge. Success or failure depends on this."


    Fujitora let out a deep roar, and under the urging of his whole body''s ability, the clod of soil lifted everyone up, reaching the same height as Vimana.


    Three general-level masters and a four-emperor-level powerhouse, this is a powerful lineup capable of confronting the super four-emperor, this is a high-altitude decisive battle.

 556 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 556 Lets make this king more enjoyable!

    Mo Yan sitting on the shining boat, his eyes lit up the fire of killing again, staring at the approaching Ganggukong, Fujitora, Peach Rabbit and Yuzhiliu.


    "Only worthy of a humble dog lying on the ground, wanting to rush to the sky where the king soars, don''t be too self-righteous, bastard."


    Mo Yan beckoned, immediately liberating the King¡¯s treasure, projecting hundreds of combos of treasures


    Swishwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwun


    The dazzling spears and knives, dragging lights and shadows like shooting stars to meet the four people who struck.


    "Don''t want to succeed"


    Among the four, three of them are great swordsmen, and all have the strength of the general level, how can they be stopped here?


    I saw three astonishing sword lights bursting into the sky, and the three of them worked together to clean up the treasure in front of them, and then under the full control of Fujitora, the flying stones doubled in speed and broke out of the barrage formed by the treasure.


    However, Mo Yan¡¯s treasures are not something that loses effectiveness once they are avoided. At least half of the hundreds of treasures that are suitable for throwing, such as axes, sickles, and scimitars, immediately rotate and change directions. , Forcing the tail of four 987 people


    "What would actually come back automatically"


    Ganggukong and the others were taken aback. If they hadn''t all been top-notch, they might be shot down.


    When the treasure was about to hit, the four masters used unimaginable speed and skill to forcibly avoid the sharpness of Mo Yan''s treasure, so that the pursuit of all the treasures dispersed in the air.


    While avoiding all attacks, Gang Gukong turned around and aimed at Mo Yan in an unbelievable posture, swiping his fists quickly and rubbing against the air, like a tongue of fire under the high temperature.


    "Fist Bone Meteor Shower"


    The fist with a sky full of flames struck towards Mo Yan¡¯s Vimana, like a man-made meteorite, every shot has destructive power


    "Kapu''s tricks" Mo Yan squinted his eyes when he saw it, "and it has been revised, and it is indeed the pinnacle of skill without reducing its power."


    However, Mo Yan just smiled contemptuously and put his hand on Vimala''s wheel.


    "I don''t know the depth"


    After that, the Radiant Ship that suddenly accelerated, with an elegant movement that no four of them could match, evaded the attack of Gang Bone Kong.


    This flying treasure that soars in the sky at the speed described in the narrative poem, its actions have surpassed the laws of physics


    "Damn Gilgamesh has an overwhelming advantage in flexibility and maneuverability compared to our ability to fly by Fujitora."


    The empty Ganggukong roared angrily, as if corresponding to his ferocious roar, Fujitor took Peach Rabbit and Yuzhiliu, suddenly twisted and turned from behind Ganggukong, and threw again without interruption. To Vimala.


    "Don''t give him any chance to breathe," Yu Zhiliu said quickly, "As long as the attack continues, Gilgamesh will always show flaws."


    In fact, Yuzhiliu did the same. The attack of the rain knife technique is like a drizzle, without the slightest gap.


    Not to be outdone, Fujitora and Taotu directly outflank Mo Yan.


    "No matter how many attacks from the bastard, it is nothing more than a spice to this king."


    Mo Yan sneered at the threat that struck again. He once again unfolded the treasure of the king, took out three shields and stood in the air, blocking all the swords of the three great swordsmen.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The terrifying power of the general-level attack exploded, and on the glorious boat that was shaken by the explosive air current, Mo Yan''s red eyes were as proud as ever."hateful"


    The attack connected with the steel bone space failed again, making everyone''s expressions change.


    "Damn, these shields are so much in the way"


    Steel bones gritted their teeth, time and time again, this Gilgamesh can always come up with some extremely strong shields, so that they can''t even touch Gilgamesh.


    "I haven''t played like this for a long time, just four bastards, let this king have more fun."


    This rampant and arrogant laughter made the faces of all four of them extremely ugly. Gilgamesh was really crazy.


    Facing Gilgamesh, who was full of trash talking, they couldn''t do anything, they were extremely frustrated, and everyone''s chest was filled with blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    Mo Yan laughed loudly, causing Vimala to rise rapidly.


    Ganggukong and the others can only bite tightly behind them. Together, they broke through the barrier of sonic speed and rushed to the sea of ??clouds in the small world to start a fierce battle of life and death.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The five shadows, one big, four small, turned into five beams of light, entangled fiercely and clashed together, hitting a distance of tens of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    After numerous rounds of mobile combat, Mo Yan''s Vimala is now closely trailing behind Ganggukong and the others. This is Mo Yan''s unparalleled mobility, which makes it no problem for him to attack the enemy from any angle.


    As long as the distance is shortened a little bit, it will be a perfect attack position. The King¡¯s Treasure, who will explode with all his strength by then, will definitely be able to teach them how to behave


    "We are in danger"


    Realizing this, Fujitora''s cold sweat, in order to get rid of the pursuit, he went all out to activate the devil fruit ability, leading everyone to use the acceleration of gravity to dive vertically.


    "Mongrels, don''t make unnecessary struggles."


    Mo Yan smiled to himself and drove Vimala fast, chasing after the four people effortlessly.


    The two sides penetrated the clouds in an instant, and fell to another island below


    The island where they had fought before, after experiencing the baptism of the King¡¯s Cannon, has no longer existed, almost no longer exists.


    So another island tens of kilometers away became their new battlefield


    "Bonglets who only run away in embarrassment, how about you just plunge into hell?"


    Everyone almost wanted to stop and look back desperately when they heard it. It was obvious that they were besieging Gilgamesh with one more fight, but why did they become chased by Gilgamesh in the end.

 557 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 557: Really Boring

    Why is it like this


    A strong sense of humiliation filled everyone''s body and mind.


    "Don''t want to escape from the palm of the king"


    Mo Yan laughed and spread out the golden wave that was ready to take off in an enveloping manner. The treasures shot out from all directions, restraining Gang Gukong and others, and at the same time blocked their retreat.


    In this way, the only way out for them is the island directly below. According to this orbit, it will inevitably hit the ground straight, smashing half to death under the huge kinetic energy.


    "The situation has reached the point where we have to reverse it. If this continues, we will definitely lose."


    Fujitora roared hoarsely. His consumption was too great. In order to prevent him from crashing to the ground, Fujitora panted and tried to slow down as much as possible, and drew an arc against the island ground.


    "Huh"


    The floating rocks under the feet of the four people whizzed past the sea outside the beach, and two curtains of water were rolled up on the left and right.


    "Oh" Mo Yan raised his eyebrows with great interest, "As a bastard juggling, it''s pretty good."


    After fighting for so long and killing more than half of the enemies, Mo Yan was actually in a very leisurely posture throughout.


    At the same time, Mo Yan secretly sighed, Gilgamesh¡¯s extremely powerful skin


    Although Gilgamesh''s skin is currently only sss-level, theoretically it is the strength between the four emperors, but in fact, in terms of ability, Gilgamesh is simply beyond the specification.


    "Same as Hercules back then, although it is only an sss skin, it can crush the entire navy headquarters because of its ability to guard against the sky."


    Mo Yan thought to himself that if Hercules was allowed to fight with one of the four emperors, he might have an absolute advantage, but it would not exceed too much.


    But the problem is that Hercules¡¯ twelve trials made him face a four-emperor-level enemy like this, and he faced two four-emperor-level enemies like this, even if several general-level enemies were added. The enemy, Hercules can still maintain the same situation


    In fact, Gilgamesh was the same. Until now, he hadn''t been able to really hurt the steel bones of the same four emperor level.


    But it is almost the same as the treasure of the king, allowing Gilgamesh to slaughter the other weaker enemies at the same time.


    This is the transcendence beyond the specifications


    "With the sss-level skin, the total battle strength is equivalent to that of the super four-emperor level enemy, and it can still have the upper hand.


    Mo Yan shook his head with emotion. Gilgamesh, like Akunolokia, is a perverted skin whose combat power can directly compare with the average of the next level.


    "Fight"


    While Mo Yan was meditating, Ganggukong and the others had reached a consensus.


    "If we can no longer fight back against Gilgamesh, then our fate will only be dragged to death."


    Anyway, if you die anyway, it''s better to attack Gilgamesh, and you can put it to death and live.


    With this kind of consciousness, the combination of the four emperors and the three generals broke out unprecedented brilliance at this moment.


    "Break me"


    Gang Bone Kong roared, his hands waved out thousands of phantoms.


    Faced with the thousands of treasures shot from the treasure of the king, there seemed to be endless changes between the two hands of the steel bone hollow. The combination of various techniques burst out new powers, and they even received or knocked all the treasures head-on.


    "The road ahead has been cleared for you"


    This is the limit of the steel bones. In his roar, Fujitora, Peach Rabbit and Yuzhiliu attacked Vimana like lightning.


    "Squally Stormy Rain"


    Yu Zhixi''s eyes widened, and the love sword hardened by the armed color turned into countless sword shadows, which brought down the ubiquitous sword energy storm for Mo Yan


    Mo Yan sat high on the throne, only slightly raised his fingers, and the big shield that fell from the sky blocked all the blade storms.


    "I expected it long ago"


    From the side of Yu no Kiru who was maintaining the attack, Fujitora continued to charge, reaching out and pressing heavily on the shield.


    "Start"


    Ask for flowers


    The gravity of the entire shield was directly held by Fujitora, and it was lifted out of no surprise.


    "Huo is still an interesting match."


    Mo Yan smiled appreciatively, from behind the flying shield, rushed out the last peach rabbit


    "Slashing the gods, not the body"


    Tao Tu Jiao yelled, and the treasure in his hand drew a sharp cut, condensing all the power of the devil fruit under this blow.


    Indeed, Gilgamesh''s golden armor is extremely defensive and very tricky.


    But everyone at the scene has been on the battlefield for a long time, and soon came up with corresponding countermeasures to make Taotu use the absolutely ineffective physical defense to break through the golden armor


    Completely defeat Gilgamesh mentally and spiritually


    "Huh"


    Although Mo Yan''s golden armor had excellent defensive power against physical attacks and magic attacks, it was indeed unable to block the devil fruit ability.


    At the moment when it crossed with Mo Yan, Tao Tu had desperately used the Devil Fruit ability to pour all extreme vicious emotions into Mo Yan''s mind.


    She wants to make it completely collapse


    This is the most evil raging wave in the world, circling and increasing, chain changes and swirling.


    Gluttony, lust, lust, melancholy, anger, laziness, hypocrisy, arrogance, jealousy, over and over again violate the germination and curl up the whirlpool.


    "I succeeded in the attack on the sea of ??spirit"


    Taotu put away the sharp blade. Although Mo Yan didn''t have any scars on her body, she believed that this endless sin was not something anyone could afford.


    Rebellion, intimidation, adultery, abandonment, coercion, theft, escape, false accusation, arson, insult, disrespect, separation, abduction, bribery, abortion, gambling, abandonment, perjury, stolen property, kidnapping, brutality, hatred


    Never disagree


    Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill


    At this moment, a proud voice sounded.


    "It''s just this one thought, it''s really boring."

 558 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 558 Impeccable! (For automatic subscription)

    This is what happened in Mo Yan''s sea of ??spirit, which was flooded with countless negative emotions and consciousness, and would have been submerged by infinite darkness.


    Should be like this


    If Taotu can get Mo Yan¡¯s Spirit Sea at this moment, she will be surprised


    "It''s just this one thought, it''s really boring"


    That voice was resounding, spreading throughout the sea of ??spirit.


    The dark vortex of obviously cursing is hovering, but there is something that shouldn''t exist here. Amidst the negative curse, a voice said, "Yes."


    That voice is so arrogant


    This should be impossible. There is no correctness and certainty in this whirlpool of resentment and curse, because in the dark "Five Seven Three" that Taotu poured into, Sun Luo Wanxiang concluded that everything is ugly and all Hateful, so this word cannot appear here


    But the voice again clearly declared "just so"


    "That''s right, the world is like this. Since the facts are already in front of you, why should I sigh and be surprised"


    This absolute will even subverted the darkness


    Then what is right


    Who admits who allows and who will bear the sin


    Facing the heavy bomb in the depths of darkness, the answer was a high-pitched mockery.


    "Stupid question, you don''t have to ask at all."


    Mo Yan''s golden figure appeared unscathed in the sea of ??spirit, still so proud.


    "Of course Wang Lai admits it, Wang Lai allows it, and Wang Lai bears the whole world"


    That''s right, in this place where "individuals" are absolutely not allowed to exist, there are foreign objects that can''t exist here. This is an existence that absolutely cannot be corroded.


    That''s the king


    Absolute controller, unique existence


    Gilgamesh¡¯s strong spirituality, even Lafitte¡¯s stunt hypnotic suggestion, can be broken instantly, it is the power above all else.


    At this moment, Mo Yan in the real world also opened his eyes completely.


    Behind him, Taotu put away the scabbard with the joy of a successful attack.


    "Is this the trick of the four of you?" Mo Yan sneered impatiently. "This after show is really helpless."


    "what"


    The moment she heard this sound, the cold hairs all over Taotu stood up.


    "How can this be why you haven''t been swallowed by the darkness in the spirit"


    In this sea, there may be many strong people who have cultivated to the extreme in physical cultivation, but there are almost no strong people who have cultivated to the extreme in spiritual cultivation, because no one fights by spiritual power.


    This is also an important reason why Taotu''s devil fruit ability can repeatedly perform amazing achievements.


    Because basically no one cultivates their own spiritual power, they are naturally unable to resist a mental attack.


    "Bastard, take all your rags back, it''s not enough to be included in this king''s collection."


    Mo Yan said lightly, without looking back, he directly suppressed all the darkness from Taotu back.


    "what"


    Taotu screamed suddenly. She had just finished using the power of the Devil Fruit, and before the channel for transmitting the dark negative emotions could be closed, Mo Yan had completely broken free.


    This is so fast that Taotu was almost caught off guard, so she was completely backed by the dark negative emotions.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    In the blink of an eye, Taotu''s screams became a piece, and the whole person fell to his knees.


    "Peach Rabbit"


    Ganggukong screamed in surprise, Fujitora and Yuzhiliu also looked shocked, what happened?


    As soon as Taotu said that he had succeeded, Gilgamesh woke up like nothing else.


    Then Taotu herself howled loudly, as if it was not Gilgamesh who had been recruited, but herself


    "Don''t ah don''t ah ah ah ah ah"


    Taotu''s complexion was pale, and his mind was completely occupied by infinite darkness. Finally, he rolled his eyes and fainted on the spot.


    "What the hell is going on" Fujitor gritted his teeth, "Why was Peach Rabbit killed by Gilgamesh in an instant?"


    A dignified general-level master, the enemy fainted and lost on the spot without moving a finger. It was really inexplicable.


    "No, maybe she was killed by herself"


    Gang Gukong''s face was gloomy, and he quickly saw the outline.


    At the same time, this also made Ganggukong horrified. This Gilgamesh is really foul, and he doesn''t even have mental flaws.


    "What''s the use of tangling this now"


    Yu Zhiliu had already screamed, "In short, the result is that we have cooperated fully, but in the end we still can''t hurt even a single hair of Gilgamesh."


    This conclusion is exactly the cruel reality that makes everyone look gloomy.


    "It''s also time to break with you bastards"


    At this moment, Mo Yan was also looking at them.


    "System, buy Gilgamesh''s god-level skin"


    In the next moment, Mo Yan found Gilgamesh¡¯s god-level skin in the mall, requiring a total of 27 Devil Fruits


    However, since Gilgamesh''s skin was drawn, Mo Yan had to rise to the god level, otherwise Gilgamesh''s skin would not be considered complete.57


    And in this small world, Mo Yan didn''t know the specific way to leave, so the simplest and most direct way is to smash the world and leave calmly.


    "Wait Gilgamesh seems to have changed again"


    The Ganggukong three who were also watching Gilgamesh nervously, immediately noticed the obvious changes in Mo Yan.


    That golden figure, even if standing among the three of them, the majesty emanating from the body makes them subconsciously afraid to approach


    s My body is very uncomfortable today, so the update is a bit missing, please forgive me. .

 559 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 559 Heaven and Earth Deviation, Star of Development!

    This gleaming figure that makes people unable to look directly at the light seemed to have undergone a greater change in the perception of everyone.


    It seems more majestic, it seems more stalwart, or more complete


    "He is Gilgamesh?"


    Gang Gukong''s eyes widened suddenly, as if thinking of something.


    "Could Gilgamesh release another imprisonment?"


    Fujitora had already shouted in a deep voice, his voice filled with a sense of despair he had never felt before.


    As an admiral of the navy, although he joined the navy for a short time, Fujitor has browsed all the navy''s intelligence collection on the Chinese Empire.


    Naturally, Fujitora also knows that every cadre of the Chinese Empire has a seal called "Imphibition" to suppress strength.


    "How is this possible" Yuzhiliu murmured to herself, "Just now his strength, isn''t it the state where all the imprisonment has been lifted" originally thought Gilgamesh was powerful, in fact it is not Gilgamesh The true power of this is why Fujitora is so desperate. There is no truth that makes them fall into a bottomless abyss more than this.


    It only happened in a very short moment. At this instant, all the devil fruits from the Tianlong people, plus the last good sword of the country of He, turned into treasures equivalent to 27 devil fruits, let Mo Yan completed the upgrade.


    The next moment, Mo Yan slowly opened the bloody eyes, full of energy


    "Mongrels, keep your eyes open and watch it. It will be your honor."


    "What an honor"


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and saw a golden water wave-like light curtain suddenly lit up beside Mo Yan.


    "This is" everyone was taken aback, "Is he going to fire that kind of weapon again"


    Before that, they had been bombarded by Mo Yan in misfortune, which had a deep shadow over this move.


    "No, this time the golden light curtain is too small."


    Ganggukong quickly changed his expression, but his heart became more disturbed. What exactly Gilgamesh wanted to do


    Even though he wanted to stop it, the even more soaring breath in Mo Yan threatened everyone not to act rashly.


    They could only watch, a golden key was taken out of the golden ripples by Mo Yan.


    "Analyze the world" Mo Yan twisted the golden key, "This place is barely worthy of the stage where you appear."


    As soon as Mo Yan''s words fell, the red crystals like the world tree suddenly spread out and spread across the entire sky.


    "Not good, badly bad"


    Ganggukong, Fujitora, and Yuzhi Xiliu are all in danger. Although they don¡¯t know what Mo Yan is doing, their premonition of seeing and hearing is domineering, but there are terrible warning signs.


    "Let him continue, maybe it will be bad." Fujitora''s face condensed, "stop him"


    It¡¯s no longer an occasion to consider whether they should act rashly. Fujitor only knows that if they don¡¯t act rashly, there will be no chance to act rashly.


    "it is good"


    Ganggukong and Yu Zhiliu also took a deep breath, twisted, and rushed towards Mo Yanbang.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Three sonic booms sounded at the same time, and Ganggukong, Fujitora, and Yuzhiliu were all in the spreading air waves, turning into mortal shadows.


    At the same time, the red crystals that had spread out from Mo Yan''s hand had all disappeared, and finally turned into a sword to slowly appear.


    But can that sword really be called a sword?


    This was not a sharp blade, but a three-section black and red cylinder, which looked like a sword-like weapon. The gorgeous hilt was held in Mo Yan''s hand, and the red lines on the black sword began to rotate slowly.


    "Warm up first"


    Mo Yan seemed to turn a blind eye to the three powerhouses who rushed towards him, just said this word gently.


    Immediately afterwards, the three black and red cylinders also slowly rotated together, and their extremely gentle movements exploded with unimaginable terrible power.


    "Boom"


    With an earth-shattering explosion, blood-red wind pressure swept across the sky and the earth, and the three of them were swept away by Ganggukong.


    The three of them flew back to the island at a speed faster than when they rushed, and knocked out three clouds of smoke and dust.


    "what"


    In the dust, a large pit hundreds of meters wide was exposed, and all three of Ganggukong looked shocked.


    "What the hell is this weapon and what the hell is it"


    Yu Zhiliu looked at the weapon in Mo Yan''s hand in disbelief. Even with his eyesight, he couldn''t tell the quality of that weapon.


    Obviously its noble and powerful has completely surpassed the imagination of Yuzhiliu


    "Unexpectedly, in an instant, 040 can reverse the teamwork of the three of us" Fujitora was also sluggish for a moment, "How is this possible?


    At this moment, they deeply realized the power of this weapon, but what they didn''t know was that this was just the beginning.


    "The name of this sword is the Departure Sword, but it is the king''s treasure"


    Mo Yan sneered, the blade of Deviance Sword was spinning faster and faster, and the black and red light spread all over the world.


    "See what the world looked like at the beginning" Mo Yan slashed towards the bottom, "Heaven and Earth leave Pizhixing"


    Along with Mo Yan''s movements, the wind that cuts off the space has formed three blood-red nebulae rotating in opposite directions, staggering and covering the entire island.


    "bad"


    This ray of light illuminates everyone''s horrified faces, the hollow steel skeleton is shaken, and the bad premonition has reached its peak.


    This attack is no longer as simple as creating a tornado, but forming three major nebulae.


    "Boom Rumble"


    Opening up the power of chaos to land in this small world, the earth soon began to scream, the whole island was full of cracks and ravines, and magma erupted everywhere, and it would be completely destroyed in an instant.

 560 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 560: Witnessing the End of the World

    This is the power to open up the world and destroy the world.


    In the face of this peerless force, everything is so fragile, and the island of Nuo Da is completely torn apart by invisible forces.


    "What kind of trick is this?"


    Fujitora felt the astonishing changes in the domineering look and feel, and only felt that the blood in his body was cold, and he couldn''t even move.


    However, Fujitora had just finished roaring, and the ground beneath his feet instantly collapsed and disappeared, causing Ganggukong and Yuzhiliu to also fall down.


    "Oops"


    Fujitora suddenly came back to his senses, forcibly manipulated the devil fruit ability, and barely supported everyone''s bodies from falling.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    The whole small world was completely chaotic. With this broken island as the center, waves of the sea appeared circle after circle, which continued to spread out, as if this world was about to be completely torn apart by an invisible hand.


    This is the precursor to the collapse of the world, everything, everything ceases to exist in front of the Deviance Sword, returning to the original form of the world


    "This is really"


    The two people who were dragged by Fujitor''s eyes widened, and the scene before them was beyond their understanding.


    This is chaotic and chaotic, but vaguely full of a sense of order. It is clear that space and time are already in chaos, but the underlying principles of creation have made all the laws return to nothingness.


    Breeding revival with destruction


    "Boom Rumble Rumble"


    The sea water also began to shatter continuously, which completely awakened the daze Ganggukong and others.


    At this moment, Mo Yan was no longer in their eyes, but they all raised their heads to look at the firmament of this small world.


    The blue sky, which was originally large, no longer exists. Instead, the fragments of space are broken, falling off one by one.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "How can humans do such things"


    "Even the One Piece can''t do this."


    Ganggu Kong, Fujitora, and Yu no Xiliu all muttered to themselves dullly, watching the power of the Deviating Sword continuously spreading outward.


    They have clearly realized that at this moment they are witnessing the end of the world with their own eyes


    "Give you the honour of extinction for these bastards," Mo Yan smiled lightly after the blood-red light, "ea gives full power."


    The Deviance Sword was instilled by Mo Yan''s magic power regardless of the cost, and its power has been increased to the point where the three nebulae burst into greater aftermath in the staggered collision.


    This small world was completely annihilated, and the remaining light of destruction completely flooded the Ganggukong and others who had nowhere to escape.


    "boom"


    Just like the sound of the Big Bang, the huge body of San Juan in the outside world has exploded to the point where there is no powder left.


    In the reign of blood, four figures appeared.


    This is exactly Mo Yan who returned to the outside world after destroying the small world in San Juan, as well as the three of Ganggukong, Fujitora and Yuzhiliu.


    It''s just that, compared to Mo Yan, where the old god is, Fujitora and Yuzhixi stay much worse.


    They hardly reacted. After just a breath, their bodies burst into blood and mud, and there was no skeleton left.


    "The strength of a mere general is not worth mentioning in front of this king."


    Mo Yan looked at all this coldly, and then put his gaze on Gang Gukong.


    "It''s you, that surprised this king. Although it''s just the aftermath of the Departure Sword destroying the world, you can still survive after being hit. As a bastard, you are very good."


    Ganggukong''s eyes widened when he heard the words, but at this time, there were blood holes in his eye sockets, and nothing was seen.


    Not only that, there are also deep bone scars all over the body of Ganggukong, criss-crossed and criss-crossed as if they were put to death, these are the raging winds of tearing space.


    "Uh ah ah ah ah"


    Ganggukong''s mouth was slightly open, and an unwilling roar came from his throat, full of regret and pain.


    "The world is unfair, why is it that after so much effort, he still can''t defeat even a cadre"


    I originally thought it was a safe and secure ambush, but the final result was a brutal anti-kill.


    I can¡¯t figure it out, I can¡¯t figure it out, even if the steel bones are completely blind, they will die.


    "Don''t be confused, there is only a simple reason for your failure"


    Mo Yan said coldly, "That''s an enemy to me and us"


    Gang Gukong shook his body abruptly, as if he wanted to say something, but the lamp was gone.


    Having paid all the sacrifices, but in the end failed to hurt Mo Yan, in the face of such a strength gap, it is useless to say anything.


    "Don''t be too proud, we haven''t lost yet, we haven''t completely lost yet"


    Ganggu Kong shouted loudly in his mind, but his consciousness gradually blurred, and he could no longer support him to say this sentence.


    Until the consciousness was completely swallowed by darkness, Ganggukong left only the last curse.


    "I am waiting for you in the depths of hell"


    Mo Yan watched the Ganggukong''s corpse falling aloft, and smiled sarcastically, "Huh, the powerless cry of the bereaved dog, except for the cute laugh, there is nothing else to do."


    So far, the Blackbeard Pirates have been wiped out.


    In addition, the three navy generals finally ceased to exist, and the commander-in-chief of the world government also died on the spot.


    Only then did Mo Yan let out a breath, and a sense of weakness swept through his body like a volcanic eruption.


    "If the world with full power output leaves Pizhixing obediently, the consumption of magic power is really not normal."


    Mo Yan shook his head helplessly, and released the Departure Sword with all his strength, something that even Gilgamesh himself had hardly done.


    In Gilgamesh¡¯s opinion, being able to draw out the Sword of Deviation to face the enemy is already the supreme glory of the opponent, not to mention the full power output.


    So now Mo Yan, like a runner who reached the end of a marathon, was holding his breath to the end, and his exhaustion exploded..

 561 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 561

    "The consumption of magic power is a little too big."


    Mo Yan stabilized his body and began to look at the only battlefield outside.


    The reason why the Blackbeard Pirates have lost all their losses is because "The Evil King" Abalo has also been defeated on the spot under the combined hands of the Dark Lord and Thor.


    This is almost a certainty. Originally, Thor, the god of thunder, is no longer weaker or even stronger than him, not to mention the addition of a Dark Lord


    A few minutes ago.


    "It''s a pity, it seems that you can''t wait for your reinforcements to appear."


    Thor walked to the fallen Abarro and placed the Thor''s Hammer on Abarro''s chest, and Abarro couldn''t get up again.


    No one except Thor can lift this Mulnier, more useful than any restraint rope.


    "Damn"


    Abalo tried several times, but he couldn''t get rid of the hammer on his chest, and his eyes were filled with puzzling meaning.


    "How could this be clearly just a hammer"


    Obviously it was just a hammer, but Abalo couldn''t get up at all, as if infinite mass was pressed on his chest.


    "Don''t waste your effort," the Dark Lord laughed mockingly, "Even if you struggle, what can you do 937 you have completely defeated"


    "I don''t believe that in the small world of San Juan, the number of masters we arranged is beyond your imagination."


    Abalo''s face was full of firmness. Only he knew how many masters they had arranged to ambush the cadres of the Chinese Empire this time.


    That can easily surpass the terrifying power of a Four Emperors Pirate Group


    Even the super four kings in the naval intelligence, in front of this lineup, absolutely can¡¯t eat it.


    I have to say that Abalo''s judgment is not wrong.


    It¡¯s a pity that they met Gilgamesh, who was even more against the sky.


    So as soon as Abalo''s words fell, San Juan''s body burst open with a "bang".


    The loud noise was unprecedented. It shook Abalo''s ears and even the eardrum was bleeding.


    But Abalo¡¯s attention is not on this at all, but is surprised to see the four figures appearing in the bloody storm.


    "Haha my reinforcements are here" Abalo laughed wildly at the beac, "You are dead"


    As soon as Abalo finished speaking, two of the figures exploded on the spot with "bang" and "bang"


    Abalo ""


    "It looks like the one that exploded was Fujitor''s Smile and Rain Nozomi."


    Thor and the Dark Lord stood aside and said lightly.


    Abalo has a dull face


    Immediately after a few words of effort, the third figure fell weakly into the sea and never floated again.


    "how about it"


    The Dark Lord sneered and kicked Abalo. "You can see it clearly. It''s a steel skeleton."


    ""


    Abalo didn''t seem to feel the Dark Lord kicking him, his expression was extremely dull and silent, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, Abarro roared like crazy


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible"


    With blood red eyes, Abalo stared at the golden figure approaching.


    "Who is he, where did the other people in the small world go and why didn''t they kill him?"


    In fact, Abalo had an answer in his heart, but he had never wanted to believe it.


    Because it is basically impossible in common sense.


    "Ten of the top ten strong masters, who can''t be killed, can''t be destroyed anyway."


    Abalo can''t imagine that there are people in the world who are stronger than these top ten strong masters.


    Can someone like that really be called a human?


    How could human beings have such terrible power beyond the monster level?


    "The mouse is short-sighted."


    The Dark Lord looked at Abarro''s madness, shook his head mockingly, and pointed his old magic wand at Abarro.


    "Broaden your horizons in your next life, understand that the limits of the world are far greater than you think"


    After all, a gloomy green light flashed, like a deadly messenger.


    The generation of Abalo, a general-level powerhouse who was proficient in tricolor domineering, died in this way under the curse of Avadaso, even before he died.


    "The consumption of Gilgamesh''s skin is a little bit bigger now"


    After the Dark Lord killed Abalo, Mo Yan had also come to them.


    "The next goal is to find the Redhead Pirates, get the historical text of the road signs, and then there is"


    Mo Yan''s eyes suddenly froze, "Cut the weeds and wipe out the naval government"


    The navy challenged Mo Yan''s bottom line time and time again, which really annoyed Mo Yan. He didn''t expect to learn enough lessons.


    In that case, Mo Yan decided to let the navy completely disappear from this sea this time.


    "Cut the weeds without eradicating the roots, and the spring breeze has brought her old friend Hercules into the navy."


    Hercules'' treasure, "Twelve Trials", has many tricks used to immunize naval powers, so almost all of them are special attack powers dedicated to the navy.


    Coupled with Gilgamesh''s consumption of various factors, Mo Yan quickly made a decision.


    "Retrieve the skins of the Dark Lord and Thor, and give Gilgamesh and Sesangomaru the vacated positions, and I will put on the skin of Hercules myself."


    Under Mo Yan''s thoughts, the Dark Lord and Thor disappeared. At the same time, the golden king and the white nobleman also appeared on one side, and Mo Yan himself turned into a Herakler barefoot and wearing a fur. He looks like.


    After all, even if Gilgamesh''s magical power consumption is large, it is also a terrible existence beyond the specifications, and the help left is certainly not ordinary.


    Mindful of this, Mo Yan immediately formulated a course of action.


    "Sahshengwan went to help Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu is willing to tease ¢ºT §£? With oyster picture?? lang miserable yellow quail > thin

 562 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 562 No survivor (seeking automatic subscription!)

    On the broad sea, there is a huge warship floating.


    On such a huge warship, there were only five people at this time.


    The two people at the head can see that it is the Warring States Period of the Buddha and Monkey d Karp, but the other three navy appearances are unknown.


    However, at this moment, both the Warring States and Karp, as well as the other three navies, formed a circle with serious expressions, watching the dozens of small pieces of paper that were gradually turning into ashes in front of them.


    "again"


    Seeing another piece of paper completely turned into ashes and disappeared, everyone screamed.


    Among them, Karp looked even more ugly, looking at the Warring States on the side "This life card is empty of steel, right"


    Warring States nodded, and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect that even the steel skeleton would be dead on the spot."


    "But but"


    Karp opened his mouth for a long time, but couldn''t think of the appropriate words "but how is this possible? Obviously there are so many masters on Black Island."


    "Even if it seems impossible, it is now a fact."


    After all, Zhan Guo closed his eyes, and he himself was deeply immersed in shock.


    "But how did the Chinese Empire do it?" the navy on the side asked, "When the plan was first started, this idea should be foolproof, and even such a foolproof plan now was forcibly broken by the Chinese Empire."


    Warring States shook his head and said, "I don''t know why, and there is even a ridiculous idea whether there are really people who can stand alone against so many powerful people, so they can use their strength to break through."


    The words of the Warring States period left everyone silent. This shouldn¡¯t be possible, otherwise they would still pucker.


    This is not even the super four emperor level can summarize


    "Furthermore, this plan is not really considered foolproof," Warring States said again, "otherwise I would not have asked for a life card to confirm the situation on Black Island in a timely manner."


    It seems that it is really thanks to him that he made this request.


    The life cards are self-destructed one by one, representing the death of the powerhouses of Black Island one by one, and it has sounded the alarm for them.


    "Anyway, what we should do most now is to prepare for the war and deal with the possible attack," Karp interjected.


    "Yes," Warring States nodded, "The current situation is the same as the second situation I expected, so it is very likely that the next development will be as I expected, and we made it for this. ready"


    The first situation he mentioned, of course, is that the powerful masters of Black Island successfully triumphed and killed the cadres of the Chinese Empire.


    And this second situation is the worst situation at present. It is the Chinese Empire that won


    "There must be no problem," one of the navy said firmly, "if you can predict it, it means that things are still under control."


    Karp and the Warring States both shook their heads when they heard this.


    "Never underestimate this sea and this world. The ambush of Black Island is because you think you can control the overall situation, and will finally be defeated by the Chinese Empire."


    Judging from the disappearance of the life card, Black Island''s ambush plan can be described as a failure.


    Now they can only pray that this failed ambush plan can at least drag one or two cadres from the Chinese Empire to hell together.


    "Unexpectedly, there is only one life card left in the end"


    Karp just spoke with emotion, and immediately stared at the last life card.


    The life card was already in a half-destroyed state, which meant that Abalo, the "Evil King" pointed to by the life card, was now in a state of serious injury, even dying.


    But when Karp said halfway through his emotions, the remaining life cards quickly turned into fly ash, and finally there was no residue left.


    "The last person died too" Sengoku lost his voice, "Everyone who was in ambush on Black Island is dead."


    Ask for flowers


    "Turn to turn"


    Karp stood up decisively, and commanded loudly, "All set sail at full speed in the opposite direction, we can''t get closer to Black Island anymore."


    By now, all the friendly forces on Black Island have been wiped out. It doesn¡¯t make sense to approach the past according to the original plan. Instead, there will be a terrible friction war with the Chinese Empire.


    Of course, Karp and the Warring States are not unimaginable, perhaps the current Chinese empire is also badly injured, they just happened to be able to catch them all in one go.


    But this probability is too small. Combined with the past sturdy record of the Chinese Empire, it is almost impossible to happen. The Chinese Empire has never been forced into a desperate situation in history.


    So Karp and Sengoku cannot bet


    "Damn it, are we so afraid of the Chinese Empire, even to the point of fleeing after hearing the wind"


    Unwilling voices came from several navies. After hearing Karp''s orders, although some of them were relieved and finally did not have to fight hard with the abnormal Chinese Empire, some people gritted their teeth like this.


    But for these voices, Karp''s sullen face didn''t even hear.


    Speaking of feeling uncomfortable, why not he


    After all, I didn¡¯t even see my face, and I was so scared that I turned around and fled, which is really a huge insult to dignity.


    However, after they sailed for a while, Karp and the Warring States still all looked down.


    "Sure enough, I can''t escape, the one who should come will always come"


    Karp turned his gaze to the distance, and he shouted, "Everyone pay attention to prepare for the challenge."


    The three navies also had a halt when they heard it, and in the next moment, in their domineering look and hearing, two rapid attacking figures appeared.


    One of them is riding on a mighty and majestic bull, galloping at high speed on the sea like flat ground, and the other is sitting on a gorgeous golden boat, whose pride cannot be concealed anyway.


    It was Mo Yan and Gilgamesh who had completely locked them in.

 563 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 563 Seven Deadly Sins (seeking automatic subscription!)

    "That person is Hercules" Karp raised his eyebrows in surprise, "But who else is?"


    The Warring States was already tense, saying, "Who he is is not important at all, the important thing is to know that he is an enemy."


    Indeed, since that golden figure is with Hercules, then it must be another cadre of the Chinese Empire, and it is undoubtedly their enemy.


    As for the specific identity of the enemy, it seems unimportant.


    "Be careful they are here"


    Suddenly, Karp¡¯s pupils shrank and he saw Hercules raising a huge longbow on the back of the Cretan bull, and the dazzling light flickered on the arrow.


    "Shoot a hundred heads"


    Nine consecutive glorious arrows burst out into "Zero 20", which turned into nine long dragons in the air, and rushed towards the battleship.


    "Should I give a big gift as soon as I came up?"


    Both Karp and the Warring States'' complexion sank, and the two jumped up at the same time. Among them, the hands of the Warring States were covered with black armed domineering, waving into a very regular afterimage, while Karp drew two swords from his waist, the same Head-on to the Kowloon combo


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom boom


    There were nine loud noises in a row, and the Kowloon-type high-speed combo that shot and killed a hundred heads returned without success in front of the two men like a copper wall and iron wall.


    Of course, this was not beyond Mo Yan''s expectations, but Mo Yan was still slightly surprised when he saw it.


    "The old guy Karp actually started using weapons"


    Mo Yan frowned. Gilgamesh on Vimalak¨©rti had already moved his finger a little, and sneered, "I will also give a gift to you."


    When Karp and Warring States just fell back to the deck, a golden light curtain suddenly opened up above the warship, and dozens of magical weapons burst out from it.


    "what"


    Warring States first noticed that his face changed drastically and looked towards the sky.


    But it was too late, and he hadn¡¯t expected before that, the enemy would still have this kind of cross-space attack.


    The remaining three navies are tighter. Although they can''t make a complete defense in time, they can barely protect part of the warships.


    "Boom"


    After the loud noise, the warship shook suddenly, and the main pole of the entire ship completely disappeared.


    "Damn the navigation function of this warship is useless"


    Although the damage was successfully prevented from further expansion, the three navy faces were still gloomy and they clenched their fists unwillingly.


    "Those three bastards are not waiting for a while, they can actually block this king''s treasure."


    Gilgamesh straightened his body slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously is a navy with such a good skill, why hasn¡¯t I heard of it in the past?


    "Wait, there seems to be something wrong."


    After a while, the two were already very close to the warship, and Mo Yan suddenly figured out something.


    "Originally, I was very surprised. Why is the configuration of the navy so peculiar? Even if there is a spare navy to help sailing, when facing battle, they should not be allowed to hide in the cabin first, so that it will become a burden."


    Mo Yan took a deep look at Karp and Warring States. Warring States had already noticed Mo Yan''s eyes, took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    "Hey, you still can''t hold back using the sword. You can''t help it now. They can see it."


    This was for Karp. Karp froze for a moment, and said embarrassedly, "I''m used to it, but under the circumstances like this, it doesn''t matter if you pretend."


    The bizarre conversation between Karp and the Warring States period made Mo Yan firmer in his inner judgment.


    "I said why it''s so strange, it''s so," Mo Yan sneered. "Kapu, who suddenly uses a sword, is a powerful navy soldier who has never seen it before. You guess it is not the navy at all, but the Redhead Pirates. Right"


    "Cut, it really was seen as Beckman said."


    Karp''s red-haired appearance shook his head, and said with emotion, "This kind of insight is really worthy of the Supreme Hercules of the Chinese Empire, but how do you see that we are the red-haired Pirates"


    "I didn''t see that you were the Red-Haired Pirates, I just guessed" Mo Yan smiled.


    The red hair was startled, "Guess it"


    "Yes," Mo Yan said with a faint smile, "Anyway, I just said casually that you are a red-haired pirate group. If you guess it right, I will make money. If I guess wrong, I won''t lose."


    "What"


    Red hair opened his mouth wide, and for the first time I felt IQ was crushed


    "Oh, Captain, you are still too bold and straightforward. You rarely touch this kind of twists and turns."


    On the other side of the war, Beckman covered his face, with helpless expressions under his fingers.


    "But since it was exposed, and you did chase it, then disguise is really no longer necessary."


    After shook his head helplessly, Beckman put down his hand and shouted, "Seth, disarm your ability. I am not used to this size and appearance. It will affect the performance of combat power."


    A navy soldier next to him nodded and waved his hands in turn. With his movements, everyone''s appearance changed dramatically.


    "Is this the fruit of the incarnation of the sin of lust and lust? It is not only a simple appearance change, but also all sounds, weights, and shapes can be perfectly changed. It is indeed claimed to be able to incarnate everything."


    The non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire has not collected information about the Red-haired Pirates in recent years, and as the leader, Mo Yan, of course, has read all of it, so he knows the cadres of the Red-haired Pirates quite well.


    Although the Red-Haired Pirate Group is the Four Emperors Pirate Group with the best reviews, the names of their officers sound very dangerous.


    The red-haired pirate group, which takes the elite route, is collectively referred to as the "Seven Deadly Sins" by its seven cadres. They are the four emperor pirate group cadres with the smallest number but the highest quality.


    "It has long been heard that the seven deadly sins of the Red-haired Pirate Group''s cadres are all powerful, and now they look really good."


    Mo Yan remarked indifferently, this commentary made the cadres of the Red-haired Pirate Group extremely unhappy.

 564 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 564 Everything is Under Control

    "Whoever you think you are is qualified to comment on us above all else"


    Facing the indignant crowd, Mo Yan smiled slightly, "Why, why can''t you say that you are named Secondary Two? Why don''t people tell me?"


    Although they don''t understand the meaning of Secondary Two, it is not a good thing to think about it, which makes them even more angry.


    "Hmph, don''t be proud of you," Jesus snorted coldly. "Although I don''t know who the shiny golden guy next to you is, you will come by yourself, and you have already met Beckman''s expectation."


    "Oh"


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows. So, is Beckman predicting that they will come, and will definitely send Hercules?


    "If Jesus remembers correctly, you are the sin of greed." Mo Yan said slowly, "You just said that my arrival was within Beckman''s expectation, but what about that" 14


    Jesus snorted, "This shows that all the current situation is in our grasp, and you won¡¯t be proud of it for long."


    Mo Yan looked at Jesus cloth for a while, then suddenly laughed.


    "You are not the same as your sloppy son, at least you have good courage in the face of overwhelming power."


    Jesus was stunned, "Have you seen Usopp"


    Mo Yan did not answer his question, but looked at Beckman again.


    "But with what I said, I probably know that you must have deliberately disguised as a navy, and the purpose is to lure me over."


    "Yes," Beckman said proudly, "Hercules, you are indeed very strong, and you can even suppress the navy alone, but your strength is specifically reflected in dealing with the navy, in short, it is a specialized type. Special weapons for the navy"


    With regard to the information on Hercules, Beckman had already checked it after working with the Navy.


    In each resurrection, it can be immune to the ability of the last cause of death. It is indeed strong and invincible. It is simply incomprehensible, but in Beckman''s view, this is also the limitation of Hercules.


    If Hercules has already used this ability to be immune to all the navy¡¯s attack methods, the Chinese Empire will definitely send Hercules over if it wants to deal with the navy.


    Beckman grasped this point, and he expected that the person he had decided would be Hercules.


    "You seem to have some misunderstanding," Mo Yan didn''t care. "Even if you put aside the overwhelming combat power against the navy, I am still a top four emperor, and you have no strategy. It has meaning."


    "Is it really"


    Beckman sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know that our captain has recovered his arms. Then Shanks at this moment is the greatest nemesis of your Hercules'' resurrection ability."


    "Could it be because of Poison Q''s regeneration ability"


    Mo Yan frowned, and noticed that Hong Discovery was no longer one-armed.


    "You are very sensitive," the red hair also walked out at this time, "but you don''t know that my ability is your nemesis. It is also normal. After all, before the emergence of the Chinese Empire, I had already broken my arm and naturally I couldn''t use it. Full strength."


    Mo Yan smiled indifferently, "It''s okay, that''s just a lesson. Sure enough, when you were fighting Gengmu Jianba, you weren''t the you when you were in full bloom."


    The red hair nodded and apologized. "If you can, please apologize to Kenpachi Mengki. I just broke a hand at the time and haven''t figured out a way to fight one-armed, so I can''t fight him in a heyday. It''s true. It''s rude."


    Mo Yan smiled coldly and said, "After I kill you, I will help you convey this last word."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the temperature on the court suddenly dropped below freezing


    "It seems that the chat will end here," the red-haired expression also went cold, "Come on, Hercules, the four red-haired Shanks, formally challenge you."


    This is the first time that the Four Emperors, who stood proudly in the world, challenged someone so solemnly as a challenger.


    The significance of it is self-evident, but no one thinks that Hercules is not worthy of the red-haired challenge, because he alone suppressed the Hercules of the entire navy headquarters. His feat is simply unprecedented. By


    "I accept your challenge, let me see, what kind of way do you have?"


    Mo Yan shot a hundred heads with a flick, and the longbow immediately changed into a gorgeous axe, looking at the red hair seriously.


    Mo Yan could feel that the red hair at this time had already stood at the pinnacle of the Four Sovereigns, and it was only a step away to break through.


    Mo Yan could also understand the reason.


    Originally after the broken arm, after years of groping and recovery, the red hair has returned to the strength of the four emperors, and is still able to face the other four emperors. Even in the four emperors, it is ranked among the top 137 powerhouses. .


    Now that after regaining his arms, the bonus red hair received on the basis of the four emperors is not so big, it may even surpass the strongest man in the world, the white beard.


    "Be careful"


    The red hair was also serious and squeezed his swords tightly, and the pressure Mo Yan put on him was not normal.


    Suddenly, the red hair stepped on the deck under his feet, the whole ship tilted down, and the reaction force pushed the red hair into the sky.


    The two swords crossed and cut down with unmatched momentum, and collided with Mo Yan''s shooting and killing a hundred heads.


    ""


    The terrifying sound wave spread violently, and a huge vortex appeared on the sea surface.


    "This kind of power may be considered the first of the four emperors, right"


    Mo Yan exclaimed in the confrontation between the axe and the double swords, while the red hair was smiling bitterly.


    "I''m overwhelmed. If you want to say that, how can you be the first of the four emperors to fight?"


    "Hahaha, don''t talk to each other in business here," Mo Yan laughed and said, "This is just an appetizer. If you don''t take it seriously, you will lose miserably in my hands."

 565 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 565 Shock the enemy with one word! (For automatic subscription)

    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan shook his red-haired double swords, and the two made hundreds of moves while tumbling.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Humming humming"


    Countless loud noises joined together, and the vast magical power and sword aura collided with each other, and it hit thousands of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    "What an exaggerated weird power"


    It was another collision between the axe and the double sword. This time, the red hair did not rush forward after retreating.


    "What''s wrong," Mo Yan said with a light smile, "This is not even a warm-up."


    "Don''t worry, it was just a test."


    The red hair was drooping with two swords, and the whole person''s momentum changed.


    "Sword Intent Simulation, Elemental Sword Technique"


    He gave a low cry, the breath surging from the two swords has become completely different


    Among them, the long sword held in the right hand was filled with sword aura and armed domineering, while the long sword held in the left hand did not have the slightest sword aura and armed domineering, which looked extremely strange.


    "The left hand was lost before the red hair, so there is something tricky about his left hand swordsmanship?"


    Mo Yan looked closely and found that there was not really nothing on the left long sword. A thick and extremely strong sword intent quickly formed.


    "Please watch, this is my true sword of swordsmanship elements"


    The redhead yelled and slammed his hands and swords together


    Like dry firewood encountering a raging fire, a radical change like a chemical reaction appeared. The sword intent gave new attributes to the sword qi. In a short time, both long swords ignited a raging fire.


    "This is the flame element simulated by the sword intent, and then attached to the sword aura."


    Looking at this move, Mo Yan instantly remembered Uzumaki Naruto''s unique skill, the spiral pill shuriken.


    The principle of Helix Pill Shuriken is to add the attribute changes of Feng Dun into Helix Pill, and the method adopted by Uzumaki Naruto is just like Red Hair, through external addition to complete the transformation of attributes.


    The only difference is that Naruto Uzumaki uses the third shadow clone to add attributes, while Red Hair uses the second hand to add attributes.


    "No wonder the red hair didn''t use this trick at all during the previous battle with Kenpachi Kenki."


    Mo Yan murmured to himself, the red hair already showed a proud smile.


    "Yes, this is my proud stunt without the natural devil fruit. I can also perfectly simulate any element with the sword intent and attach it to the sword aura to transform the sword aura into a fierce elemental attack."


    "It''s really a genius of Tianzong to develop this special sword technique."


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems that this is what you rely on. It is true that by switching between different elements, you can kill me in different ways, perfectly avoiding the situation that the trick will be immune to me."


    The red hair smiled proudly and said, "That''s it, please enlighten me."


    "Interesting, then just try it"


    Mo Yan smiled arrogantly, straight up


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Humming humming"


    There was another fierce collision, but the sound was getting farther and farther away.


    The fights between the four emperor level powerhouses are all extremely fast, and the hundreds of moves just now happened in just a few breaths.


    So not long after Beckman and the others entered the fighting state, the red hair and Hercules had disappeared.


    "This seems to deviate from the plan. Why did the captain hit Hercules so far? Could it be that the captain deliberately led away Hercules in order to avoid affecting us? Or is it that Hercules deliberately led away? Captain"


    It''s just that Beckman frowned insignificantly as he watched the two gradually disappearing into the distance.


    But now in front of them, there is still an enemy who does not know the details, so Beckman has no time to think more.


    "No matter what the real situation is, the captain fought Hercules alone, leaving this golden guy to us, just to trust us and not to fail his trust."


    Beckman''s spirit was shocked, and he formed a lineup with Jesus Bu and others, looking at Gilgamesh in the sky as if facing an enemy.


    Although they don¡¯t know the details of Gilgamesh, they only need to know that Gilgamesh is a cadre of the Chinese Empire, because facts have proven that none of the cadres of the Chinese Empire are idlers.


    However, they soon discovered that in comparison, the guy in the sky didn''t seem to take them seriously.


    "Is this king''s enemy is your group of unworthy bastards? It''s really a boring farce."


    Gilgamesh¡¯s cold blood eyes looked down at them, and the sense of boredom on his face made everyone below feel a great mental insult.


    "What are you talking about?" Seth, the sin of lust and lust, said with a gloomy face, "Do you still feel dissatisfied with our famous seven deadly sins as opponents, who do you think you are?"


    Gilgamesh smiled slightly, and said, "In front of my oldest king Gilgamesh, whether it is your seven deadly sins or ten precepts, you are not qualified as an enemy."


    "Or, you think you can stand shoulder to shoulder with the bastards in that small world."


    Seth still wanted to curse after hearing this, but after Beckman and Jesus Bu heard it, Li Zhaohao looked shocked.


    "Do you mean the ambush in that small world"


    Beckman and Jesus looked at each other, and they could see the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    "Could it be that this unscathed man was chosen by Blackbeard to be dragged into the small world and besieged"


    If this is the case, then Gilgamesh is too strong.


    The lineup that Blackbeard arranged in the small world of San Juan, Beckman is clear, and Gilgamesh can appear here unscathed, which has already explained who the final winner of the battle is.


    "How could this happen?" Jesus couldn''t help trembling. "After defeating the ambushed enemies in the small world, how strong should Gilgamesh be unscathed."

 566 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 566 Unreasonable Crush!

    Seeing the reactions of Beckman and Jesus Bu, the other three also felt wrong.


    "This Gilgamesh is so terrible"


    Lazi, who has been lazy and silent, also asked solemnly.


    You know, Beckman is the same as the strategist of their Redhead Pirates, so everyone values ??Beckman''s opinion.


    If even Beckman showed such a look like a big enemy, it means that Gilgamesh is really unimaginable.


    "All are ready, this battle is likely to die forever"


    Beckman didn''t explain too much, just answered such a sentence.


    Just a word makes everyone tight


    "With only a few words from the king, I immediately guessed everything, plus the game you set up before, it seems you are not bad, bastard."


    Gilgamesh''s scarlet blood eyes looked at Beckman more. If he remembers correctly, Beckman is known as one of the smartest people on the sea, and his intelligence is quite good.


    "It''s an honor to be praised by you," Beckman slowly said, "To be honest, if there were no uncertainties like you, we would probably have won 910 Hercules, but it hasn''t happened until now. Method"


    Beckman paused and took a deep breath.


    "I am the sin of arrogance, Beckman"


    The muffled words were squeezed out of Beckman¡¯s mouth one by one, this is the most solemn declaration of war


    "Beckman, you"


    Seeing this, the others also looked serious, and looked at Gilgamesh with the same solemnity.


    "I am the sin of greed, Jesus clothed"


    Jesus spoke a second time, and then the remaining three people also proudly declared their names.


    "I am the sin of lust, Seth"


    "I am the sin of sloth, Laitz"


    "I am the sin of jealousy, Enwei"


    Looking at the people below who bet on all their names, Gilgamesh smiled in the face of such enlightenment and determination.


    "Well, let you see the majesty of this king. I am the hero king, Gilgamesh."


    After reporting the name of the king, the next step is to destroy the enemy


    A golden curtain of light spread across the sky, all over their heads, and countless swords, guns, swords and halberds swarmed


    "What is this?"


    Beckman and others were shocked. They had never seen such an attack method, not to mention that every weapon had a powerful aura that shocked them.


    "It''s the kind of attack just now"


    The pupils of Lazy and Seth shrank, and suddenly they remembered the attack they had just now, when Beckman''s roar had already passed.


    "Oops, get Enwei ready"


    As soon as his voice fell, countless treasures were already fired down. The number this time was completely different from the previous attack, and it was everywhere.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong humming"


    The sound of continuous explosions flooded the entire space, fire and air waves raged across the sea, and the area was full of smoke covering a kilometer.


    "Damn, why are there so many weapons of this quality"


    "The damn number can''t stop it at all"


    "I finally know why the Blackbeard Pirates lost."


    The voices of Jesus and others came from behind the smoke, which surprised Gilgamesh a little.


    "Oh, do these bastards survive?"


    However, the Seven Deadly Sins, as a cadre of the Red-haired Pirate Group, has the best strength and quality among all the Four Emperors Pirate Group. It is not unusual to be able to do this.


    "But even if Bebb survived, they should have lost their foothold." Gilgamesh''s eyes narrowed. "After all, the warship can''t stop the continuous explosion. Just listen to their voices. , It''s not like this."


    According to the data in memory, several of the seven deadly sins are those with Devil Fruit ability. If you lose your warship at this time, you should fall into the sea and become weak.


    Soon, the smoke cleared, and the scene below answered Gilgamesh''s doubts.


    The warship that the Redhead Pirates was riding on has indeed been beaten to the point where only the wreckage remains, but instead, five more identical warships appeared on the sea.


    "Fortunately, Enwei was ready in time, and the general directly copied five ships."


    Beckman sighed with lingering fears, and then looked back at Gilgamesh. From the random attack just now, Beckman could feel how tricky Gilgamesh was.


    "Let you escape a catastrophe, bastard." Gilgamesh raised his eyebrows, and the King¡¯s Treasure surrounded the five warships again. "But the increased foothold will not change anything. This time you will Not so lucky"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh


    Countless weapons shot out again, flashes and explosions flooded the area again


    "Tsk, it''s a violent direct attack"


    The people who once again fell into the rain of treasures are simply miserable. They clearly encountered such an unskilled attack, but they were suppressed and could not make a counterattack. This feeling of sorrow made them want to vomit blood.


    "Hahahahahahaha, what silly things to say, bastards"


    Gilgamesh laughed arrogantly on Vymana, admiring the struggling figures below.


    "This kind of brutality is also one of the tactics. Treasure is used in this way."


    "Then I will counterattack with more elegant tactics"


    Suddenly, Beckman, who had been avoiding the siege of the treasure, suddenly widened his eyes, seeing and hearing the domineering realm expanded.


    His whole person''s feeling was different, and even Gilgamesh''s eyes flashed with interest.


    "What happened to this bastard?"


    s can''t hold it anymore, sorry.


    I have a big flu outbreak here, and I was unfortunately recruited. I heard that this flu is still a global outbreak, no matter what medicine is taken, it is getting worse, so I can only spell a chapter..

 567 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 567 Are you tired of life, bastards

    "Basic data, necessary data, collection completed" Just listen to Beckman muttering to himself, "Meet all conditions, trajectory calculation, start"


    "It''s finally starting, Beckman''s trick"


    "No matter how many times I watch it, it feels like a fighting style like art"


    "I remember that a large pirate with a 700 million bounty was defeated by this trick before."


    When Jesus and the others on the side saw this, even under the bombardment of the King¡¯s Treasure, they became extremely excited.


    The next moment, Beckman''s body suddenly accelerated, and he rushed towards Gilgamesh.


    "Are you here to die?"


    Gilgamesh raised his eyebrows, and the treasure of the King¡¯s Treasure shot towards Beckman, but Beckman seemed to have expected it. Between the constantly changing body shapes, every weapon was a tiny difference. Can rub his body


    "Is this a domineering look for the future?"


    Gilgamesh felt a little surprised, but soon shook his head again.


    "No, even if you can foresee the future, you can''t avoid so many attacks at once."


    There are limits to foreseeing the future, and the feeling Beckman gave Gilgamesh at this time is obviously not this.


    If you insist, it''s a bit like a computer


    "Come on, this is my stunt and magic calculation"


    In the flash of lightning, Beckman was already close to Gilgamesh''s throne, and hit him with a vicious punch.


    "It really deserves to be called the strongest domineering look"


    Jesus looked at them with excitement, but seeing that Beckman was about to succeed, suddenly his complexion changed and his figure burst back.


    "What''s going on"


    Suddenly the seven deadly sins below were dumbfounded, unable to understand what had happened.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw countless chains spread out densely, all over the sky in an instant, blocking the entire sky


    "Through the collection and calculation of the trajectory of the treasures, with the domineering experience and color, the trajectories of all the treasures are calculated, and dodge is really a veritable calculation."


    Gilgamesh smiled and watched the Sky Lock keep tracking Beckman. "However, the Sky Lock that I haven''t seen before is obviously not in your calculations."


    Having said that, but relying on his acclaimed insights and domineering and magical calculations, Beckman still shuttled freely and fished the lock of the sky, so that the lock of the sky could not touch him at all.


    However, this situation was also expected by Gilgamesh. In the next second, Vimana¡¯s ancient nuclear warhead was launched, and the lock of the sky blocked all Beckman¡¯s escape directions.


    "What?" Beckman was shocked at the moment he sensed it, "Is my movement predicted by Gilgamesh?"


    It''s a pity that Beckmancha felt it was too late. Today''s ancient nuclear warheads are inevitable. Just by seeing and hearing the domineering, Beckman can detect the terrible energy contained in it.


    "Beckman"


    At this moment, Laizi''s figure jumped up and broke through the layers of treasure rain with his injuries, blocking Beckman.


    "Weakening"


    The power of the Devil Fruit was catalyzed to the extreme by Raiz. The moment the ancient nuclear warhead came into contact with Raiz, the power of terror was weakened thousands of times in an instant.


    "boom"


    Finally, the ancient nuclear warhead exploded, but the remaining power could no longer break through the armed dominance of Beckman and Retz.


    "Huhuhu is really close."


    Laizi panted with cold sweat, weakening the power of the ancient nuclear warhead to the extreme, which had already consumed his energy greatly.


    Gilgamesh frowned and looked unhappy at this scene.


    "Two of you bastards of the red-haired pirate group, do you have such unpleasant abilities, then let this king see how many attacks you weaken your performance at a time"


    The decree of the oldest king was issued, and the gate to Babylon suddenly expanded to the limit. Thousands of treasures swarmed toward everyone.


    Ask for flowers


    "Too much"


    Lazi''s face turned white, and Beckman had already taken Lazi''s body, dodge all attacks with magical steps to the peak, and merged with Jesus and the others.


    "I have bought enough time for you, now it''s up to you, Enwei"


    Enwei nodded, facing the rain of treasures, raised his hands.


    "Bulk Copy"


    Hundreds of identical treasures appeared in Enwei''s surroundings. Of course, this did not mean that Enwei had copied genuine treasures. Gilgamesh could tell at a glance that these were just imaginary disposable items.


    But even as it was, Enwei was still sweating and his face was bloodless.


    "What are these weapons and why are they so expensive to replicate"


    Enwei''s heart was filled with horror, but now there was no time for him to think. In the next second, Enwei shot all the replica treasures with all his strength.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Humming humming"


    Countless explosions rose in midair without interruption. This is the collision between the treasure and the treasure. The flames of the sky even formed a wall of flames around the seven deadly sins.


    Although the number of treasures that Enwei copied was far less than the treasures shot by Gilgamesh, he didn''t need so many treasures, he only needed to copy enough treasures to protect their space.


    This is also the reason why Beckman brought Ritz to join him promptly. Obviously, Beckman had already planned all the countermeasures here.


    "Presumably before the war, you have drawn up countless preparatory plans, so after the war, you can fight one after another. You really deserve to be a man who fights with his head."


    Gilgamesh first admired Beckman expressionlessly, this is the king¡¯s calmness, and then followed by the king¡¯s anger.


    "But are you tired of these fakes from the king''s collection, bastards?"

 568 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 568 Taste this original principle!

    The handsome face of the King of Gold also became fierce, one can imagine that he was extremely angry.


    How offensive Gilgamesh is to have his treasure collection copied


    "Atonement for your disrespect, taste this cannot be copied at all, the fantasy that belongs to this king collapses"


    Gilgamesh shouted loudly and stood up from the throne for the first time, with the magnificent Uruk city emerging behind him.


    It is true that simple treasures can be copied, but if the treasure is used by ammunition to detonate the most powerful "fantasy collapse" behavior, it cannot be copied.


    This is the oldest fantasy collapse in human history


    "The King''s Cannon"


    With an order, ten thousand guns fired "One Six Three"


    The light cannons with unclear values ??fell like meteor swarms, which made Beckman and the others face a big change.


    "not good"


    Enwei raised his hand again and tried his best to copy hundreds of treasures, trying to repeat the trick.


    But this time he miscalculated, how can a simple one-time treasure compare with the fantasy collapse of exploding the treasure to full power


    It can be seen with the naked eye that these hundreds of treasures were ruthlessly penetrated and penetrated within a few seconds after only resisting the King¡¯s Cannon.


    "Incarnation"


    Everyone was horrified and shrank towards the interior of the cabin, and the entire warship quickly changed its texture under the power of Seth.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong"


    The sanctions of the Uruk King City fell, blasting the sea into a pit several thousand meters in size, and the remaining power even prevented the sea from returning.


    Countless water vapor spread all over this area. This is the seawater evaporated by the explosion and high temperature, which also makes the battlefield bewildering.


    "boom"


    Suddenly, a very loud gunshot sounded, and what came sooner than the sound was an unmatched bullet.


    "bored."


    Gilgamesh just gave a cold snort, and the high-quality defensive shield fell in the air, blocking the bullet like a copper wall.


    "Boom"


    After touching the shield, the bullet burst out on the spot. This is not like a bullet at all, but an intercontinental missile.


    A whole hundred-meter wide fireball rose out of thin air, hitting the shield instantly, and hitting Gilgamesh behind it.


    However, Gilgamesh had so many shields, and several large shields of various shapes fell into the unfolding golden light curtain, and all the flames were easily intercepted.


    "Damn he even has so many shields"


    Behind the steam came the unwilling voice of Jesus. It was obvious that the bullet was his masterpiece.


    "Oh, isn''t it dead? It''s really a bunch of stubborn bastards with vitality like cockroaches."


    Gilgamesh looked at it, and at this time the five warships had been bombed so that only the last one remained, and even the last warship was in tatters and dilapidated conditions.


    But the remaining warship is obviously different. With the eyes of Gilgamesh''s great collector, it can be seen at a glance that the entire warship is made of the hardest diamond.


    This is obviously impossible. Even if the warship is made entirely of diamonds, it will not go to the sea and will sink directly. But this is the power of the fruit of the incarnation. It can maintain its original characteristics while incarnation.


    "Using the power of the Devil Fruit to turn all warships into diamonds to enhance defenses, can it still maintain the weight and buoyancy of the original wooden structure?"


    Gilgamesh folded his shoulders and looked at the seven deadly sins below.


    "No, it should be more than that, otherwise it is impossible for all the bastards to survive."


    Gilgamesh looked over one by one. Among them, Lazi, Enwei, and Sess were all panting violently, sweating all over, and obviously the consumption was not normal, almost to the point where the lamp was dry.


    "It seems that Raiz''s ability to use has further weakened the explosive power of the King''s Cannon. In terms of a bastard, it is not bad."


    Gilgamesh sneered coldly, wondering if it was a mockery of their useless struggle, full of joy.


    Even so, what Gilgamesh said was completely opposite to the cheerful expression.


    "As a trivial hybrid, it is commendable, but you are all hybrids. It is too unpleasant to pile up together."


    In the cold shout, Gilgamesh raised his hand and plunged into the treasure of the king, and took out a very mysterious cylindrical long sword.


    The body of this long sword is covered with red mysterious lines, and the dark background looks extremely deep.


    "what is that"


    Looking at this sword, before the rest of the people reacted, Enwei vomited a big mouthful of blood in horror.


    "what happened to you"


    Both Jesus Bu and Beckman were shocked, but Enwei seemed to be too shocked and didn''t hear what they said at all, staring at the deviated sword in Gilgamesh''s hand with shock.


    "What the hell is this sword is just trying to replicate it, and it hurts me directly"


    Enwei''s words made everyone open their mouths in surprise, staring at Deviant Sword.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that even Enwei can¡¯t replicate that weapon?


    "This is the first time that I have encountered something that I can''t copy" Enwei''s eyes widened, "Why?"


    "This is the highest level of the 19th armor of the gods. Of course, it is impossible for a mortal like you to get involved in the realm of the gods."


    Gilgamesh snorted coldly, and the Deviance Sword in his hand also began to spin.


    "Although you are not qualified as enemies, let this king use this deviant sword ea to disperse you completely or let you fall directly into hell."


    Seeing that the black and red world-destroying whirlwind had gathered its momentum to its peak, Gilgamesh cut the space-cutting wind and severed it downward.


    "Taste this original principle, the world will leave Pizhixing"


    When the sword fell, the sky opened and the sea cracked, and everything was trembling violently.


    The changes in the world are all in this sword.

 569 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 569: The End of Pride

    "Boom"


    Amidst this terrifying noise, the Deviated Sword awakened from its deep sleep, and with the roar of the hurricane, Gilgamesh¡¯s sword hilt burst out with enormous magic power.


    The name of this creation sword, in the ancient Mesopotamian mythology, is the god of "heaven" and "middle" in charge of the earth and water.


    The "departure sword" so called by Gilgamesh is the original sword that witnessed the feat of creation in the age of mythology. Its blade was given the task of splitting the chaotic sky and earth in half. , Giving it its exact shape.


    Now, the proudly revolving divine sword is blowing up gusts of gale, and is preparing to repeat the miracle of creation.


    "What is that"


    The people below just saw this rising trend, and they were completely immobilized for a moment.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and the unforgettable scene before them was collected


    The sky is screaming, and the earth is roaring.


    The 14 beams of huge magic power shook the laws of the universe, rushing out


    Gilgamesh swung down the deviance sword without aiming at anyone at all.


    Because he doesn¡¯t need to target anyone anymore, and what the blade of the Deviated Sword cuts is by no means limited to the ¡°enemy¡±


    "Boom Rumble"


    In front of the Seven Deadly Sins of the Red-haired Pirates and the others, even the sea broke open, revealing a bottomless abyss on the seabed.


    "Is this something human can do?"


    Jesus murmured in shock, no matter how many storms he had seen, he couldn''t compare with today''s.


    Even this scene is deeply etched into his soul


    "Everyone be careful"


    Seth reacted in time and turned the warship under his feet into a hot air balloon, and thrilled everyone to avoid the fate of falling into the abyss.


    This smashing shot from the air made people sweat deeply, and the rest of the sea water and marine life, even including the sea kings, failed to cross the sky, and went to hell like an avalanche. The abyss fell straight down


    The destruction and destruction is far more than that. The tragedy has just begun, and the cracks on the seabed have expanded, swallowing the surrounding sea water and creatures.


    It is not just the seabed, the cracks extend from the sea level to the void, causing the space to distort the atmosphere to flow up, and accompanied by the reversing wind blowing everything around to the end of the void


    "Is the world going to end?"


    "This is really just one person''s power"


    "What a joke, this is too exaggerated"


    Even the well-informed Seven Deadly Sins and others were shocked by this situation and speechless.


    The deviant sword held by Gilgamesh can no longer be described in terms of its impact or power. All warships, oceans, and sea kings relying on the cut space as their basis are involved in the path to nothingness. Disappeared in the whirlpool of


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    Everyone yelled and yelled subconsciously. They even tried their best to resist the pressure difference of the vacuum, but the sea and the bottom of the sea were still cracking and disintegrating all the time, flowing into the abyss of nothingness like gravel that was about to flow out.


    Before the sword was swung down, the sun was nothing but a mess of meaningless chaos.


    After the sword was swung down, the new law separated the sky, the sea and the earth


    The turbulent power that opened up the world rushed out, which has long gone beyond the scope of the treasures of the city.


    The tangible and intangible forests are all falling apart under this incomparable power. This is the biggest support for Gilgamesh to leap to the god-level skin.


    "This Gilgamesh is so terrifying"


    Beckman narrowed his pupils and saw Gilgamesh''s silent face behind him through the scarlet wind across the space.


    Looking at the scene of hell in front of him, Beckman now finally fully understands how incredible the force the Blackbeard Pirates and the Navy have joined in ambush.


    The sky fell, the sea broke, and everything returned to nothingness.


    In the endless night, only Gilgamesh¡¯s Departure Sword shines brightly


    The light of "Heaven and Earth leave the star of Piping" is just like the bright star illuminating the new world, which grandly announces the end of destruction


    "Is that so? This is the absolute power that transcends all strategies and predictions"


    At this moment, Beckman seemed to understand.


    "I think I can count everything, but I am still too arrogant. This is the sin of my title of arrogance."


    Too arrogant, too arrogant, but was crushed in front of the crushing power, realizing his own insignificance.


    Compared with the frustrated Beckman, the others are still desperate


    "How could it be possible to just sit and wait for death like this"


    Enwei roared, he spurred the power of the Devil Fruit regardless of the cost, and at the expense of squeezing 520 himself, he forcibly copied thousands of treasures.


    These densely packed treasures swarmed up, just at the expense of themselves, in order to offset part of the power of the deviating sword.


    "Weaken to the extreme"


    The resistance didn''t stop there. Lazi also tried his best to weaken the power of the Deviance Sword, for this reason all the seven orifices shed dark red blood under tremendous pressure.


    "Bang Bang Bang"


    Jesus cloth is also shooting at full strength, and now he can use his attack to weaken one point is one point, no matter how small it is, it also increases their hope of survival.


    "Incarnate an absolute defense fortress"


    The last Sers had been gaining momentum for a long time, and he made a bold move, but what he did was not an attack, but a defense.


    Suddenly the entire hot air balloon changed again, becoming an all-round defense surrounded by diamonds, sealing and protecting everyone, ready to receive the aftermath of the deviating sword.


    Even if you can¡¯t keep flying for a moment because you have become a fortress, it doesn¡¯t matter, because in the face of the power of destruction and creation, life and death and victory or defeat are only a moment.


    The next moment, the power of the Departure Sword burst out and collided with them.

 570 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 570: Excessive Invincibility

    After the loud noise of the heaven and the earth, everything settled down.


    Returning to the calm sea, there is only one figure with broken hands and feet floating in the vast ocean.


    He looked so miserable, the blood that spread out stained the surrounding seas red, but this was already the best result that he could get in front of Deviant Sword.


    "Oh, did you survive, Jesus cloth"


    Gilgamesh smiled ironically when facing Jesus cloth who survived with all his might.


    Although so many methods were used, the best result of sacrificing the remaining seven sins was nothing more than letting the seriously injured Jesus Bugo survive.


    It''s so sad.


    "Damn it, hate it, hate it"


    Jesus roared and shouted, his voice was chilling.


    Is this really the survival that Jesus Boo hopes for?


    No, just from his appearance, you can tell that Jesus Bowanwan could not accept this fact


    Even Jesus Bud exhausted his last strength, raised his gun and aimed at Gilgamesh, launching an attack in vain.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom"


    With gunfire after gunshot, the unparalleled bullet exploded in front of Gilgamesh, but all of them were blocked by the shield in the treasure of the king.


    "The power that can compress the domineering in the bullet is really the nemesis of the Devil Fruit Ability, but unfortunately, for this king, it is just a juggling of hybrids."


    Gilgamesh saw the mystery at a glance, and looked down at Jesus indifferently.


    "Do you still want to resist even now, bastard"


    "Is this the will to survive or the will to revenge for your companions?" Gilgamesh laughed suddenly, "or both because you desire the same for both, how greedy it is."


    "The sin of greed is indeed a title suitable for you. Obviously human beings are greedy for everything, dreams, treasures, life, and companions. The greed is so great, you are too overwhelmed. Oh, bastard"


    Jesus Bu stopped his useless attack, and after a long silence, he said, "Greed and greed, this is a pirate."


    "But these lofty guys in your Chinese empire will never understand, because your power is too strong and you want to have everything at your fingertips. How can you experience the excessive invincibility is also a sin"


    "The treasures of the world are in the hands of this king, and there is no need to covet anything," Gilgamesh sneered.


    "is it"


    Suddenly, Jesus gave a weird smile, "There is one thing, I''m sure it is definitely not in your treasure, it is also something that even your Chinese empire wants to get."


    The more he laughed, the stranger he got, and finally he laughed like a flashback


    "You made the idea of ??our red-haired pirates group, is it not to record the historical text of the road sign leading to the land of Lovedrew? But the historical text of the road sign is no longer in our hands. You ran for nothing. "


    While speaking, Jesus cloth''s voice became smaller and smaller, and eventually became silent, and died on the sea.


    Gilgamesh listened to Jesus'' words before his death, his expression was calm, and he didn''t even fluctuate in his heart.


    "You don''t need to say that this king knows this kind of thing. After all, when it comes to the seven deadly sins, there are only five here, and two of them must be with the historical text of the road signs."


    In the seven deadly sins, Beckman represents arrogance, Jesus cloth represents greed, Sess represents lust, Enwei represents jealousy, and Lazi represents laziness.


    But besides them, there should be sins of anger and gluttony, but at this time they are all gone.


    "Considering these factors, looking at the historical text of the road sign, it is most likely in the hands of the divided navy."


    Gilgamesh raised his head and looked into the distance. Now, one of the red-haired pirate groups in the two divisions had been completely destroyed by him, and only the other navy remained.


    It''s just that Gilgamesh didn''t plan to go to snatch it anymore, because the magic power consumed by the second use of the Sword of Deviation, plus the previous series of battles, had completely emptied his magic power.


    As a result, in a short period of time, Gilgamesh could not exert much combat power.Therefore, next, I can only look at Motoliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu?


    Above the distant sea, countless stars exploded in the sky.


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom bomb


    The red hair was shining with thunder and lightning, and with the sword of thunder to avoid the attack of a large number of bronze strange birds, the blue lightning flashed across the sea.


    "Sword of Thunder"


    Hong exerted countless thunder lights to counter the bronze strange birds. The excellent conductivity of copper caused the strange birds to be controlled by the red hair and screamed one by one.


    "Drink"


    The red hair kept passing through the falling bronze strange bird, and a lightning-like sword suddenly pierced Mo Yan sitting in the golden bowl of the sun god.


    "Zira"


    The sound of lightning and thunder sounded together with the sound of blasting, but Mo Yan still maintained a cold look, and the red-haired sword death could not penetrate Mo Yan''s peripheral defenses.


    "Don''t understand, red hair" Mo Yan snorted softly, "Your sword is a good sword, but the more it is a product of human wisdom, the less it will be able to break through the fur of my beasts."


    "How can I have such a perverted defense"


    The red-haired face changed, almost bursting with swearing, and hurriedly retreated before the roaring Hades dog bit him.


    This retreat was several hundred meters, and the two of Hongfa and Mo Yan looked at each other in the air.


    Like Mo Yan, who holds multiple trial treasures in his hand, the red-haired man who can use swords of different elements is also a versatile powerhouse.


    With a variety of methods on both sides, they didn''t see a victory for a long time.

 571 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 571 Did I Say You Can Go?

    "Damn, this Hercules is really not ordinary tricky"


    Redhead looked at Mo Yan in the distance, panting heavily.


    The prestige of the person in front of you, the red hair has also heard of in the past, but now can only tell, it is indeed a terrible powerhouse who can suppress the entire navy headquarters alone.


    You know, when the red hair heard the news, she was surprised from ear to ear.


    These famous four emperors, it is not that no one can single-handle the navy headquarters, at least the past, the strongest creatures of sea, land and air, Kaido, often try to single-head the navy headquarters.


    But Kaido''s heads-up is completely different from Hercules''s heads-up.


    After all, the outcome of Kaido''s heads-up is basically defeat by exhaustion, while Hercules'' heads-up is to beat the navy to submission alone.


    "However, this battle is really far."


    The red hair looked into the distance again, Beckman and the others were long gone.


    How far was the battle fought


    Dozens of kilometers, hundreds of kilometers, or thousands of kilometers


    Hongfa has been devoting all his physical and mental energy to the confrontation with Mo Yan, so he can''t tell the difference.


    But with the judgment of a red-haired peerless strong man, 907 can still detect that Hercules is deliberately guiding him in one direction.


    "Interesting, what exactly does Hercules want to do?" The red hair squinted his eyes. "Could it be that there are reinforcements ambushed by the Chinese Empire in that direction."


    But after thinking about it, the red hair shook his head again.


    "No, it''s impossible. If that''s the case, the reinforcements should have come over long ago, and the scope of my domineering area is also very large, and the ambush can''t make any difference."


    If it is not for this reason, what is it?


    Redhead was about to continue thinking about it, and suddenly I felt my chest hot, as if something was burning.


    "This place is placed"


    The red hair''s complexion changed suddenly, and he quickly drew it into the cloth bag on the chest. Only the red hair knew what was in there was Beckman''s life card.


    "Beckman"


    "Seth"


    "Litz"


    "Enwei" screamed with red hair, trembling all over, looking at the life cards representing these people, and burned to ashes in the sky.


    "Do not"


    Seeing that these life cards had been burned, only a little ashes remained, and for the first time a look of despair appeared in the red hair''s eyes.


    In the end what happened


    Is there another drastic change?


    This is the first time that red hair regrets this. Why did you leave them to fight Hercules? If you didn¡¯t separate your heads at the beginning, you could at least stay with your companions and figure out what happened.


    "Could it be that golden guy who defeated Beckman and all of them alone?"


    The red hair thought in horror, and thousands of guesses appeared in his mind.


    "No, it''s impossible that my companion is not so weak. It''s only how long has passed, and how can he be able to beat Beckman and the others together"


    The strength of Beckman and the others is that Red Hair knows deeply, so Red Hair definitely does not believe that there are people in the world who have the ability to wipe out all of them so quickly.


    "Damn it, I want to hurry up and see what''s going on"


    The red hair swiftly wanted to retreat. The members of the Red Hair Pirate Group felt like brothers. Even if they were about to die, even if they went back, they might face a terrible existence that even he could not defeat. Companions die together


    "Have I said you can go"


    However, Mo Yan''s icy voice made the red hair chill.


    I saw Mo Yan indifferently raising the weapon in his hand, as if pulling something, huge magical power poured down.


    "Fifth Trial Rage Wave Shadow Stream"


    Suddenly, the sea under the red hair was about to move, and the tsunami-like turbulence rose to the sky, like a sea beast with a huge mouth, swallowing the red hair.


    "Go away" with red hair and anxious face, "Don''t stand in my way"


    "Sword of Ice"


    With a sound of "clang", the red hair cried out with two swords again, and the overwhelming sword aura immediately turned into extreme coldness covering the sky with frost.


    With a wave, even the tsunamis in all directions were directly frozen in the air.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be the pinnacle of the four emperors. This move is comparable to the ice age of the green pheasant, and the newly promoted general of the green pheasant is still incomparable."


    Mo Yan exclaimed, but the longbow in his hand was already opened and ready to go.


    "Om"


    The dazzling sword light flashed over the frozen tsunami, and the iceberg-like frozen tsunami was cut off in the middle, and the red hair rushed out from behind, rushing in the direction of the seven deadly sins and others without looking back.


    But Mo Yan was already ready, the arrow was on the string, and he immediately launched


    "The Third Trial Shoots the Deer"


    This arrow is equivalent to a treasure of the law of cause and effect, directly sublimated by legend, no matter how fast the enemy is, it will definitely hit the enemy¡¯s leg.


    But this kind of mysterious and mysterious causal attack, has red hair ever seen


    "what"


    From seeing and hearing color domineering perception to the moment the deer shoots, his complexion changes several times, because he finds that no matter what dodge method he wants to take, the result of seeing and hearing color domineering pre-read is an inevitable hit


    "How is this possible?" The red hair dared not say anything, "Is there still such an unreasonable attack in the world?"


    When he was shocked, a shot of the deer had appeared behind the red hair like time and space, and hit the red hair''s leg unstoppably.


    "Oops"


    The red hair snorted, the armed domineering face could not have much defensive effect against the treasure, he could only fall from the midair with blood on his legs.


    "After the leg was hit hard by this trick, even if you have a lightning sword that can make your body fast as thunder, the speed at a reduced rate will not escape from the palm of my hand."


    Mo Yan looked at the red hair falling from the sky with cold eyes, his eyes were full of frosty colors..

 572 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 572 Beat the red-haired Shanks!

    "Sword of Thick Earth"


    The red hair falling at high speed collided the two swords again, and the downward spreading sword energy slashed on the sea, but did not cut the sea water, but formed an island with a diameter of more than a thousand meters.


    After gaining a foothold, the red hair landed hard. As soon as it landed, the red hair half-kneeled due to the injury on his leg.


    "Damn you bastard"


    The red hair looked up and stared at Mo Yan, his eyes full of indomitable expression.


    At this moment, Mo Yan was in the golden bowl of the sun god, looking down from above, the two eyes collided, not giving way to each other.


    "It seems that I must defeat you before I can leave."


    The red hair stood up slowly, his tone low and terrible.


    "Cherish the people I value, this is what I learned from Captain Roger"


    The captain of the redhead is naturally the one-piece king Gore d Roger, who has a huge influence on redhead''s life.


    "And now you are not only attacking my best friends, but also my companions. I can never spare you."


    With this sentence, the red hair almost shouted out through gritted teeth.


    Mo Yan only smiled coldly at this, his expression remained unchanged, "Come on then, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Red Hair heard the words, his whole body was killing intent, and between the two swords, his attributes changed again.


    "If you can''t touch you directly with a sword, then sword aura is always okay."


    As he said, the red-haired two swords were cut out together, and the vast and vast blade storm rolled towards Mo Yan.


    "Sword of Wind"


    "It''s really a fighting genius, he wakes up very quickly," Mo Yan smiled faintly, "However, I am not the only way to confront the enemy."


    "Shoot a hundred heads"


    Mo Yan once again opened the big bow in his hand, but what he shot was no longer the inevitable sword of cause and effect, but the signature Kowloon-type super-high-speed combo.


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom boom


    The magnificent attacks of the two sides collided fiercely in the high air, and the sky filled the sky with fire, this time it turned out to be evenly matched.


    "Damn" red hair and red eyes, "Isn''t it possible for long-range attacks?"


    At this moment, the red hair felt his chest hot again, and the life card he took out in shock was the one made by Jesus.


    It''s just that, although the life card of Jesus cloth did not dissipate immediately like Beckman and the others, it was not much better, and it was slowly burning to ashes.


    This means that the Jesus cloth corresponding to the life card is in a critically injured state at the moment, and may die on the spot in a while.


    "Jesus cloth"


    The red hair couldn''t help but screamed out. He didn''t know this was Gilgamesh''s final confrontation with the dying Jesus cloth after he eliminated Beckman and the others with the deviating sword.


    So this makes the red hair extremely impatient, even if only Jesus is left, he must save it. This is his responsibility as the captain of the red-haired pirate group.


    "No, I have to rush back immediately."


    Just as the red hair was thinking this way, a small golden light came from behind the explosion smoke in the sky.


    This golden light is so small that it can even be said to be inconspicuous, but for some reason, it is so eye-catching, it makes people feel that it is so glorious that you can¡¯t remove your eyes.


    "The Golden Apple of the Eleventh Trial"


    This is an extreme temptation, even the red hair is bewildered for a moment.


    Mine this is mine


    Such thoughts flooded the red-haired brain, and he involuntarily rushed towards Mo Yan, wanting to kill someone and win treasure.


    "Sword of Flame"


    Reason has completely lost its use at this time, so Red Hair made such a stupid behavior, and again uselessly slashed the double swords on Mo Yan¡¯s fur of beasts.


    "Boom boom"


    The fire broke out under the sword of the red hair, but failed to injure Mo Yan at all. At this time, the red hair also recovered his sanity.


    "Oops, why did I just now"


    The first reaction of the red hair was shocked, and immediately Mo Yan''s cold gaze made him shiver all over.


    Ask for flowers


    This feeling is like stepping into a trap carefully prepared by the hunter


    "The Ninth Trial War God''s Belt"


    With Mo Yan''s low sip, his air was wrapped around Mo Yan''s belt, and all the parameters of Mo Yan that were abnormal in the first place were all raised by one level.


    "What happened to him"


    Mo Yan''s momentum changed drastically, causing the red hair''s expression to change drastically, but before he had time to react, Mo Yan, who was as fast as lightning, stretched out his hand and held the red-haired sword.


    "Can''t pull it out"


    The red hair just feels that the sword of love is like a deep mire, it can''t be pulled out anyway


    "Tsk, it''s too bad, what a weird power this is"


    When the red hair gritted his teeth and was about to abandon this sword, Mo Yan''s other punch was already blasted, and the strange power that exceeded the level of the four emperors exploded in the red hair''s abdomen, causing him to spit out a large mouthful of blood with his eyes wide open.


    "Cough"


    The red hair exploded down at the speed of a missile, and slammed heavily on the island below.


    Under the loud noise, the red hair hit a big hole directly. Of course, Mo Yan would not let go of the opportunity to beat the dog.


    "The Eighth Trial Cannibals"


    Before the red hair could get up, thousands of ferocious horses appeared out of thin air on the island, swept past like a hurricane, and soon submerged the red hair.


    "Huh, don''t you want to go, then I will help you."


    Mo Yan sneered at the scene below. Suddenly, a red-haired roar came from the cannibal horses.


    "Shine Gold Sword"


    The silver-white metal light radiated from the cannibal horses, and immediately countless cannibal horses screamed and were pierced by ten thousand swords in the blood


    The group of dead cannibal horses turned into magical light spots and scattered, revealing the red hair covered with blood.


    At this time, the red hair was dressed in tatters, with large and small wounds all over, looking very embarrassed, not the slightest appearance of the four emperors red-haired Shanks.

 573 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 573 The Navy will be destroyed! (For automatic subscription)

    The red hair, who had been evenly matched before, was already covered in blood in front of the unharmed Mo Yan.


    After all, in terms of overall strength, Mo Yan is better.


    "Calm down. I must calm down." The red hair gritted his teeth while admonishing himself. "Facing Hercules, the strongest opponent in history, if you lose your calm, you will definitely lose."


    After a few breaths, the red hair forced herself to calm down.


    "Wood Spirit Sword"


    The red hair fought the two swords together, and a layer of pale green light rose, all over the red hair like a dream.


    Visible to the naked eye, the wounds all over the body of the red hair, including the legs that were shot through, are healing quickly


    This is one of the trump cards issued by the red "One Eight Three", and it can even heal itself by transforming the sword energy of the attribute.


    "It seems that your elemental swordsmanship is really incredible," Mo Yan was also a little surprised, but it was limited to this. "But it is a pity that I also have a treasure, which is designed to deal with your self-healing power. Of it."


    The treasure mentioned by Mo Yan is naturally the poisonous blood of Hydra as the fourth trial. Those injured by it will definitely not be able to heal his wounds, and will bear infinite suffering due to it.


    After all, this is a terrible power that can be completely overwhelmed by the immortality given by the gods in the legend.


    "You don''t need to remind, it is already explained in the navy''s intelligence."


    With red hair and a gloomy face, he also knew this trick, because Hercules had used it in the last naval headquarters battle.


    At present, Hercules is really flawless, regardless of the ability to deal with any situation, it can be called an infinitely close to almighty man.


    Hearing this, Mo Yan just smiled without saying a word, this is the reserved and calmness of scorning the crowd.


    On the other hand, the red-haired, blood-stained Mo Yan looked at the sky unyieldingly on the ground, completely different from the glorious golden bowl of the sun god that Mo Yan was riding in.


    Under the bright light released by the sun god Golden Bowl, everything on the battlefield was illuminated. The Cretan bull and the dog of Hades roared onto the island, staring at the red hair with enthusiasm.


    The red hair took a deep breath, and could only hold onto the hilts of both swords once more


    A new round of war is about to start


    At the same time, Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu? Misery? The industry has disturbed the vulgarity and the drought.


    It was a huge warship sailing on the sea, but they were swiftly sailing in the opposite direction to Black Island. Obviously, they also passed the life card and other means to know Black Island''s complete defeat.


    "Is the red history text here?"


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Misc


    "Boom"


    The towering wall of flame filled the sea, blocking the way of warships among the countless evaporated water vapor.


    "Damn it, can''t you avoid it?"


    The Warring States, Karp and others on the warship all had gloomy faces, looking at the old man in the sky like an enemy.


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu?


    This is not the first time they have heard of this name.


    Although they have never confronted each other before, they can still feel a huge threat under the combination of various intelligence


    Whether it is the record of killing the world''s strongest man, Whitebeard, or participating in the evil deeds of the battle to overthrow the world government, it is without exception that Motoli Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Look at the ?¦¡


    Therefore, even if they are domineering and domineering, they have long discovered that Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu, that old orifice, shoots yunyun, poke yun, wanders, and pays the prize horse, Rong Yu, yunfufan spring.


    "If that''s the case, then fuck it!" Karp said fiercely. "We are really afraid of him."


    "Don''t run away anymore, little bugs."


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? ? ¡Ó Blink? Glance at twilight? cast shadow ? ? ©ÊYoupan road descends to make trouble


    "Whoever faces you will run away? Now we have the advantage, obviously we"


    At this moment, a young man rushed to the deck, facing Yuanliu Yamamoto, Rong Yu??


    A big fat man also walked out of the cabin, still holding a chicken leg in his hand, and while biting his mouth, he said vaguely, "Angery is right. If you are the only one coming over, it is you who should escape. Right"


    "After all, according to the navy¡¯s intelligence, you not only abolished one hand and reduced your combat power, but the limit is only to deal with two four-emperor-level powerhouses at the same time, so theoretically, you are against our lineup. No chance"


    Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, poke and wait for the swollen right lied mansion case.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect me to be quite famous," Lakilu smiled embarrassedly, "I am honored to be remembered by the cadres of the Chinese Empire."


    "Don''t be honored, I only remember you because I always remember the names of anyone who was cut by the sword."


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi, Rong Yu, paralyzed, ellipse, worry, crane ¡Á death, punishment, alliance, sorrow, volatility, vol.


    If Yamamoto Motoliu or Rong Yu suffers from a condemnation, he will punish him, and he will punish his relatives. The season will fade and the suffocation will be shallow. fold


    As for the young man called Angri


    Judging from the angry expression on 26, it can be easily inferred that this is the last of the seven deadly sins. The sin of anger due to the lack of information due to the short joining time.


    "It seems that the old man''s opponent this time is you." Yuanliu Yamamoto, Rong Yu, urged the Su Chen ship locust ¦£? Ba to quietly complain about the grave. Where is the illusion of robbing the sluggish emperor to send wild amaranth?


    "You don''t feel ashamed that you can survive before you speak"


    The complexion of the Warring States Period has been darkened to the end, Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Bed Huizhe Badger male ¦Á recite ¦£? eccentric?


    "Forgot to add your navy, but it''s not in the ranks that can be considered letting go, the old man must kill you."

 574 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 574 Strong chaos! (For automatic subscription)

    Binghan''s killing intent fell from the sky, making everyone shiver.


    Just rely on Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Annoyance, Xi Ai? The heart is so salty, and the heart is salty.


    In Yamamoto Genliu? Rong Yu? Difficult to break? >? Owen Pry Lan?


    "You think you are an enemy of the four of us, can you still do it?"


    With a cold snort, Karp took off his navy coat directly, revealing his strong arms, obviously he was going to go all out.


    "Indeed, your lineup is very strong, even the old man has to deal with it seriously."


    Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, Ci Zhi Zhao ¡Á Mei Xie dysentery, eight abundance? Sucking the scorpion, playing slug meal? Song Mi Ji? Ji Tong Huan Carbox Wei Wei Nao ¦¡


    "Solving the Cannibalism Taito"


    The abundant mass of spiritual pressure is released in the air, just like a bomb of super large yield, detonated in the domineering look of everyone.


    "This pressure"


    "Sure enough to live up to its reputation"


    "Damn, it''s so powerful"


    All people¡¯s breathing became heavy and heavy, because they only felt that there was an illusory ocean on top of their heads, and it was extremely difficult to keep breathing.


    Especially the extreme high temperature coming from above makes everyone feel that there is a scorching sun in the sky.


    "Then, take this trick"


    Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, worm ring, charm, fishy mongoose, pull Longang snipe!


    The terrifying flames were injected into the Zanpaku Knife, accompanied by Yuanliu Yamamoto, Rong Yu, annoyed, exchanged for cherry blossoms, , and valiantly coquettish, lavishly thankful for the camphor.


    In the face of this overwhelmingly powerful fire, everyone looked solemn.


    At this moment, the chubby figure of Laqilu suddenly jumped up and his mouth opened wide.


    "Swallow"


    Like a whale swallowing the sea, the original beacon continued to disappear into his mouth like a whirlpool, and it didn¡¯t hurt Laqilu.


    "Is this the devouring fruit of Rakilu, the crime of gluttony"


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Blowing the color and knocking Ji Fen Huitan? Naiqin''s emblem and weapon curtain? Turbulence? The head is crisp? The curtain partridge is down ao


    "Iron Fist Sanctions"


    "Big Buddha Shockwave"


    Suddenly, there were two loud shouts from Yamamoto Genryu, Rong Yu, Che Sheng, Qin Jiao, Tu ¨Æ account, Bu Xun, ¢³ , counseling, dental caries, sirring prize, Rong Yu, accepting. toad


    They are people who have experienced hundreds of battles since the last era. When it comes to having extremely rich combat experience, how can they miss this moment made by Lakilu?


    Taking advantage of Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, Twilight Snipe, 1 Huan, barking, mulberry, rose convex, sacculus, swaying pancreas, Xie Yan Awarded Horse, Rong Yu


    "Hmph, you are still too young."


    However, Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, the emperor grabbed the spring spring, the scorpion filter, the surname banana fat, the scorpion, the dipped camel coke, the glaze, the yellow catfish, the acute acetylene spring, the fresh, the tough, the awkward, the Hanging Lunai


    "Bone of the leg"


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Stupid lip-puffing goods? Enthusiastic about pumping rings? Mei screen? Cowardly? Carrying?


    Under the extremely fast and powerful physical skills, Karp''s heavy punch was intercepted in the air


    "what"


    Karp was taken aback. In the burst of air, he couldn''t advance any further.


    "The Eighty-One Dead Space"


    While kicking, Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Nao stewed the head tossed and beat Miao Kui? Nao? The craftsman? Piao Mu Xian Gorge accounted for the sword? If Bin? Teach? Xie Xie Cape Zhai Liao Liao Lu? match


    "boom"


    The big Buddha shock wave violently hit the broken sky, causing a violent explosion


    After all, the strength of the renunciation of abandoning the chant was not enough, and it was blown into countless spiritual fragments on the spot, but the shock wave of the Great Buddha was also exhausted in the sky of fire, and turned into nothingness.


    "Even at the same time we blocked our joint attack"


    Karp and Sengoku couldn''t help but stare. Yamamoto Motoyagi, Rong Yu, was annoyed by Lao Huang, Tong Li, Zhai Chenmeng, guilt and stubbornness, and this staring prize horse was hired by Rong Yu. Bi Zhu is willing to be alone?


    "Did you forget me?"


    A loud roar came out from the explosion smoke. This was Karp and the Warring States¡¯ last move, a real uninterrupted chain attack.


    The crime of gluttony, Angri


    Angeri rushed to Yamamoto Motoliu Rong Yu in an instant to rival the Egyptian worm-resistant worm species, phantom oxime Zhanbu bu pu ¡É award horse, Rong Yu, Na Pulan, and milk. Yo aluminum tear C


    "boom"


    Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu? Approximately? Lan Nai Ma Rong lonely lonely cock #? Ru some lonely churning C ? Close? ¨Æ Si Yaunai? ¨¡


    "Don''t slack off the attack so that he won''t have any chance of breathing."


    The Warring States yelled and took the lead in launching downward attack "Da Buddha Shockwave"


    "know"


    Karp also fell back to the warship and threw the countless ammunition that had been prepared for a long time to the sea. The powerful long-range attack of the "fist-bone meteor shower" two powerful four-emperor-level powerhouses immediately gathered in Yamamoto Yuanliu? Rong Yu? Mu.¦£? Chlorine


    "Goooooooooooooo"


    At this time, the sea water suddenly boiled first, the azure sea surface was completely dyed red, and the hot water vapor filled the entire space.


    "Cremation of Ninety-Six Swords of Breakthrough"


    A huge flame in the shape of a blade burst out of the sea, directly hitting the fist-bone meteor shower and the shock wave of the Giant Buddha, and the big explosion even sprayed the high-temperature and high-heat seawater thousands of meters away.


    "This is a powerful forbidden technique that can only be launched with a scorched body as a medium. It seems that the old man''s abolished hand is not completely useless."


    Yamamoto Yuanliu? Rong Yu? Accept? Lin Yan ¨Å ¨Ë? Yan? Che Pan? Goku? Alliance? Xuan Shuo Ji?


    "Because I don''t know about Angri''s information, the old man was careless just now." Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Na Aiweiluan Hayueding? An bad appearance of Huang''s gugen? Leech? You Luchu? Is it true? ¢× thorn? Mu joking forgiveness


    "What does he mean"


    The four people present were all startled and uncertain, and at this moment, their domineering appearance broke into a pure white figure.

 575 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 575: If you say you want to fight, just fight? !

    "who is it"


    Just when everyone was shocked, the visitor had already pulled out the knife from his waist, fighting against ghosts and spirits.


    "Sword Suppression"


    A sword cut across the air, the magnificent sword pressure instantly filled this space, and it hit the warship directly.


    "Attack as soon as you come up, bastard"


    Angri roared and jumped up from the deck, he was about to take the sword pressure with his bare hands.


    He was armed with domineering entanglement and became pitch black. He didn''t know if it was the illusion of Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni. He only felt that Angri seemed to be stronger than before.


    The imposing Angari quickly collided with the imposing sword pressure, making a loud noise.


    "what"


    Upon contact, Angri''s face quickly changed.


    "It''s so powerful." Angri only felt that he was about to be completely swallowed up by the overwhelming sword, "Oops, I can''t stop it."


    "boom"


    The next moment, a big explosion rose in midair, and the sword pressure had overwhelmingly surrounded Angri, completely submerging it in the flames.


    "Angry"


    Laqilu yelled anxiously, and a hint of surprise flashed in his slender eyes.


    "Even with Angri''s current strength, it is not weaker than half of Qi Wuhai, and he can''t even stop the opponent with a knife."


    Karp''s and Warring States'' faces are also more solemn, just a single blow can be so powerful, it shows


    The comer is a new Four Emperor


    "Damn, how come the four emperor-level powerhouses that I haven''t seen appear one after another"


    Karp clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, and the addition of another four-emperor-level master who is rarely seen on ordinary days was like the last straw that crushed the camel, making the battle worse.


    "Don''t panic, the original battle situation was that we had the upper hand, but now it''s just that the advantage has been wiped out." The Warring States said in a deep voice.


    Seeing his calm look, Karp also felt relieved.


    It''s just that no one knows that the foreign watch looks calm, but in fact, my heart may have begun to panic.


    After all, that is the rank of the four emperors standing in the world, it can¡¯t be ignored anyway


    "Your Excellency Sasomaru, you are a little bit late."


    Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni gestured to the white figure who came over, and everyone couldn''t help but look at him, sighing secretly that this elegant man like a nobleman was originally called Sasei Maru.


    But I still haven''t heard of this name


    "If he and Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni knew each other, it seemed that he was a cadre of the Chinese empire. It was really terrible."


    Karp''s breath became a bit unstable again, and at this time Sesho Maru also nodded gracefully.


    "The killing of Blackbeard just now made me consume a bit too much, so I was late, but I have recovered some demon power on the road. Please forgive me, the captain."


    "what did you say"


    Everyone was shocked when he said this


    Shocked gazes all cast on Sesei Maru''s body, and the eyes of Lakilu, Sengoku and Karp were all extremely complicated.


    "You killed that black beard"


    The Warring States Period asked slowly, how tricky Blackbeard was, he knew everything as a navy marshal.


    One of the most difficult to deal with among the Four Emperors cannot be overstated


    But now in front of the Chinese Empire, it is still cold.


    "Although I knew about this from the life card before, I didn''t expect to meet the Lord so soon."


    Laqilu also looked serious, and he never dared to relax in the slightest when he killed an enemy of the same level as his captain.


    But immediately, Laqilu snorted again, "But if you can do such a feat, it must consume a lot of money. What you said just now has recovered some, I think it is just a bluff."


    "Is it a bluff, why don''t you see it yourself"


    The face of Sasheng Maru turned cold instantly, and he gave a cold shout, bursting out of his teeth with a "clang" sound, and the terrifying demon power quickly gathered on it.


    Sesho Maru hits as long as it is said to be hit, no nonsense, it hits Rakilu in the air.


    "Canglong Breaks"


    The huge bright blue light dragon appeared in an instant, its body spread all over the sky, hidden in the clouds and looming, only to hear the dragon''s voice shaking the sky


    "Roar"


    After a long roar, the huge blue dragon swooped down with the slashing of the Sesho Maru, and the target was the shocked Rakilu.


    "I, my mother, I just tried it casually, and I really started to fight if I didn''t agree."


    Laqilu groaned secretly in his heart, but he could only sink his heart and fully urge his devil fruit ability.


    "Success or failure is in this one action, fight it." Lajilu''s two-handed crossbar was on the trajectory of Canglong''s advance, "swallowing."


    The Canglong, which was originally enough to easily destroy the warship, actually stopped outside the warship. Looking closely, it was blocked by Laki Road, and he couldn''t move forward at all.


    Not only that, the bright blue dragon is still getting smaller and darker bit by bit, and is being swallowed crazy by Rakilu.


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah"


    On the other hand, Lakilu flushed, with blue veins on his neck violent, obviously he looked like the load was about to exceed the limit.


    "Oh, this is the power to swallow fruits, then you can try again, can you swallow all things by swallowing?"


    This trick is very awkward, but the principle is very simple.


    Sashengmaru sneered, and slowly pulled out the third knife.


    Born Tooth


    "Missing Moon Broken"


    This time, with a slash, what appeared was the power of the underworld that looked like a different space. It was extremely dark but dotted with stars, as if connected to another universe.


    But compared to this dreamlike scene, everything along the way disappeared, and everything was sent into the netherworld


    "What?" Lakilu''s face turned pale when he saw it, "You can actually make moves at the same time and the two moves are so powerful."


    Is this guy a monster?


    But now he hasn''t even absorbed the Canglong Break. After all, the power of the Canglong Break is too great, so Lajilu is facing a desperate attack from two sides.

 576 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 576 Dare to Move? Dare not move

    "Suck Raki Road"


    Warring States and Karp both yelled anxiously. Lakilu is a rare general-level powerhouse. The devil fruit ability has good restraint, which is really an indispensable help.


    "hateful"


    Both of them had an impulse, and wanted to help Rakilu in the past, but


    Can''t move.


    The rushing weather coming from the sea firmly locked the two of them, preventing them from even moving a finger.


    "So strong killing intent"


    Even Karp, who has experienced many battles, couldn''t help but drip a cold sweat on his temples.


    He has feelings, or it can be said to be intuition. As long as he moves a little rashly, he will inevitably suffer an unbearable thunder blow.


    The Warring States also understood this, and at the beginning of the curtain of Yamamoto Genryu, Rong Yu, badger, the curtain was empty, and the curtain was emptied. Yu Yu was close and bad. The overseas Chinese still punished him and replaced him with the emperor. ©Ò Jump? Currency Exchange


    This is an invisible bondage. There is obviously nothing to restrain them, but the warning of the crisis has made their bodies completely stiff.


    "No, I can''t get away"


    They looked back at Yamamoto Yuanliu, Rongyu, building, Yan Shuqi, Huan, Zheng, Bujuan, with camel mirage ¡Á Si sauce, sacred curtain, Zheng Lin, saccharine, injures the palm of the house. Rakilu couldn''t help but feel shocked when he saw this scene.


    "The realm beyond the four emperors is really that terrifying"


    Even though he himself was in a crisis, he was still very shaken by it.


    The next moment, the approaching Ming Dao broken moon made Lajilu come back to his senses, gritted his teeth viciously, and Lajilu quickly made a decision.


    "You can only survive from the dead by She Xiaobaoda"


    After making up his mind, Lajilu stopped the absorption of Canglong on the spot, allowing the weakened Canglong to bite over, and he opened his hands at Mingdao Can Yuepo regardless.


    "freed"


    Following the order of Lakilu, the unparalleled explosive flame swallowed by Lakilu gushes out, and it fills up and neutralizes the broken moon of the underworld with the unparalleled heat and power.


    Shashengwan raised his brows when he saw it, "This is Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Mu Lanshan?!


    At this time, Canglongpo was completely bombed, and the upper layer of the entire warship was bombarded.


    "Boom"


    Wood chips and debris were flying everywhere, and it was very impactful. The smoke enveloped the incomplete warship, and there was the sound of Rakilu coughing up blood.


    "Ahem, even if it absorbs most of the power, is it still so powerful?"


    Lajilu''s panting figure was exposed from behind the smoke, and the dark, armed domineering could be seen gradually fading, but even under the hardened protection, Lajilu was still beaten to blood by the blue dragon.


    "That''s it," Shishengwan fully understood, "Your swallowed fruit can not only swallow the attack, but also release the swallowed attack as your own attack, but it seems that the swallowing and releasing cannot be done at the same time. ."


    "It''s really bad. Not only were they embarrassed by the beatings, they were also tested out the details of their tricks."


    Rakilu could only give a wry smile at this, and then dealt with the chase of the Sesho Maru.


    However, Sesei Maru did not continue to attack unexpectedly, but fell to Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu? Xunzhe with a calm expression.


    "What''s happening here"


    Lakilu was stunned. At this time, there was an explosion in the sky, and Angri also returned from the air raging.


    "Where is that unhuman jerk"


    Angri asked angrily, and Rakilu silently pointed to the killing pill and Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu?? Wei Zhang Xirong next to the reef] Zhanmu ¨Æ dipped in camel Jiao? camel pay to create the vinegar pie of the vinegar sect


    No way, although they don''t know what the bedds want to do, the deterrence of a four-emperor class and a super four-emperor class is too great. If they don''t act first, the others will not dare to act rashly.


    Dare to move


    Dare not move jg


    Under the gaze of everyone, Shishiwan Shishiran shook his natural tooth.


    "Are you going to release another trick?"


    "What''s the trick this time"


    "Could it be the broken moon of Ming Dao"


    Everyone''s mind and body were immediately affected, and they stared nervously at every move of the Sesho Wan.


    Then they saw that the Sesho Maru turned around and slashed at Yamamoto Yuanliu? Rong Yu? Nahu.


    "What"


    Karp and the Warring States were dumbfounded and almost fell from the sky


    Is this an infighting?


    This is too no sign, right


    Or is it a trap


    This abnormal behavior beyond imagination had already caused the brain of the Warring States Period to run at a high speed involuntarily.


    Lakilu and Angri were equally stunned, and their minds couldn''t turn around for a while.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Isn''t that old man his companion"


    But then, all their doubts and puzzles were answered.


    I saw Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Hengxi called for the bad luck of Min Yu, the poor and the school? Cooking? Invaded the spring and the crab system?


    "How this is done"


    "Who can tell me what is going on?"


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were about to stare out. Not only did they not get hurt, but how could they heal their serious injuries?


    It''s not science, it''s not magic


    "The natural tooth is a sword that saves people, not a sword that hurts others. It has no offensive power in itself."


    Shashengwan smiled slightly, seeming to laugh at everyone''s ignorance, and the Warring States and others spewed out old blood.


    No attack


    What''s the matter with the broken moon that swallowed all things, you have the ability to say again if you have any attack power


    At this moment, Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Ah? ? bottom polonium plated chrysanthemum reading Charm phoenix? ¡È? is?


    "Now, do you know what it means to face an old man in his heyday".

 577 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 577

    Looking at Motoyanagi Yamamoto with his arms intact? Rong Yu Chen said that the male Mu was silly and silly, ruthenium Wan, and he was in a lawsuit.


    Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, who had only one arm before, said which news would you like to read? Pirates the order of the Gubi Kang Award? Imperial League? Apologize? Right?


    "It''s just that there is an extra four-emperor-level powerhouse. Do you think you two will be able to win the battle against the four of us?" The Warring States said with a gloomy face.


    Sashengmaru smiled and said, "Of course we are sure of winning. Although you don''t know where your confidence comes from, there is one thing you said wrong."


    As soon as the Warring States heard this, Sesho Maru continued to say, "It''s not four-on-two, but one-on-one, so we will undoubtedly win."


    "What does it mean"


    The Warring States was stunned and wanted to ask again. At this time, Angri''s irritable voice had come up.


    "I don''t care how you come, then one more person will blow up one more person"


    "Young people are still very angry," Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Lai? Na Shen counseling? Lie? Ammonia protection? Krypton worm? Yushuo Mengcha!


    "Can Fire Taito South"


    Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu? Spring? Bang caries? Coffin? Juvenile animal husbandry charm? Talking about Xunjiayan C mother? Xiao


    "The Great Burial Array"


    The sea surface fluctuates violently, countless waves are surging and rolling, and the waves are automatic without wind, as if there are many indescribable things about to break through the water.


    "Goooooooooooooo"


    The sea began to boil quickly, with countless bubbles everywhere, bursts of red light came out, shining on everyone¡¯s faces


    "This, this is"


    Both Karp and Zhan Guo''s eyes widened in an instant. Under their shocking gaze, countless dead skeletons that were burning with flames came out of the seabed.


    "Army of Corpses"


    Lajilu and Angari also changed their expressions. Among them, Lajilu forcibly calmed down and said, "Don''t be afraid, this is a battlefield above the ocean, not more than land."


    Before he could finish his words, he saw all the corpses of corpses, all like Sesei Maru and Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu lie??


    "My god, all can fly"


    "How is this possible? Even in the animal devil fruit, there are only five flying abilities."


    The eyeballs of Lakilu and Angari were almost glaring. If they are so perverted, how can they be hit?


    Kapu and the Warring States in the distance also saw their faces as sinking as water. What they didn''t know was that they died in the past due to the death of Yuanliu Yamamoto Rong Yu suffocating Luna chanting Wei Xuan playing?? Qiao Tuanhuan? The season kills the cylinder and vomits? The mirror milk Zhanji


    That¡¯s why it created the spectacular spectacle of today¡¯s sky army


    "It''s a pity that the corpses of the White Beard Pirates group basically can''t fly, so they can''t play."


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Gown line ©Ò pouch ¡Á ship ¡Í Punishment? Jie Chun swallow? Atmosphere? Giving a round circle? Can Huang Shaoji? Po Zhen


    The only flying phoenix in the White Beard Pirates, Marco, also died of Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Seed school? Than Hui Cangsu, called Brother Xin?


    It¡¯s just that this army of corpses full of hell fire makes everyone cold


    "I remember now, it seems that the White Beard Pirate Group was destroyed by Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu?


    Even Angri, who was always irritable, felt cold all over at this moment.


    What a terrible skill this is, Marko can tell, once he dies in Yamamoto, Yuan Liu Rongyu is broken, he will poke the basketworm''s family and be injured.


    "Damn it, it''s an extremely evil ability"


    Karp snorted shamelessly. Although he had heard about it from Ganggukong, he was still afraid of seeing it with his own eyes.


    Death is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that you will be enslaved by the enemy after you die


    Therefore, even Karp''s thick lines and nerves are subconsciously afraid of it.


    In the moment when everyone was amazed, the dense army of corpses had already marched towards Lakilu and Angri.


    "Such an entity army, see if you can swallow it"


    Ask for flowers


    Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, Yu Xing, Fu Mu, poke a lie and punish the boat, and punish Fen, the ship and award the horse, Rong Yu, the paper, and the Portuguese cricket tax to feed the cricket.


    "And you, if you want to fight, I will let you fight this time"


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Mu Rake Changzhangzhang? Dumplings and ostriches? Sulfur case Ang sputum thumb? Ditch seed rabbit


    "Now, it''s always one-on-one, right"


    Sesho Maru looked at Karp and the Sengoku period calmly.


    "Damn"


    After the two were silent for a while, a trace of unwillingness flashed in their eyes.


    If this continues, there is really no chance of winning


    But before they could discuss the countermeasures, a white shadow flashed in the air, and the Sahsheng Maru shot over with a powerful force, and the two swords directly hit Kapu 10,000 meters away.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Karp also roared and counterattacked at the critical moment, the two became a piece, the roar constantly shook the air.


    "Now, only you are left."


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Color ©Ê©È Bad Mu Blowing and receiving coke, making Jiangmu Sword, coke, chrysanthemum, scorpion, grain, huai, rake spring, benzene, ¢¶, Si


    "Double Big Buddha Shockwave"


    His gleaming golden Buddha body seemed to be a little bigger than before, and it was obviously born to its peak.


    At the same time, the shock waves of the Great Buddha radiated with both hands of the Warring States period merged into one and became extremely strong, traversing the space and engulfing Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Na Moraine.


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    Warring States¡¯ eyes were bloodshot and he obviously tried everything, but immediately, the pupils in his eyes shrank suddenly.


    "What is this"


    I saw the scene under the shock wave of the double big Buddha gradually becoming clear, and a layer of flaming red clothing enveloped Yamamoto Yuanliu? Rong Yu? Nai Bayun? Qiao? ¦Ð adorned Xinnai? Shi, midge, Liao, ? Chang said the prize-paying horse?? Rong Yu


    "It''s impossible." The Warring States finally showed a look of shock, "I actually burned out the shock wave of my Buddha."

 578 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 578 Unstoppable, Unable to Oppose!

    "The old man said, just now it was careless to let you succeed for a while, so there is no next time."


    Yamamoto Yuanliu? Rong Yu? Mutong Liao? The scorpion of the Liao Dynasty? Write? Got? Consumption? Su Tuo weaponry? Frame An Xie Liao? Duan Ao


    "Wang Sun Prison Clothes"


    At the moment when the real name was liberated, the sun¡¯s prison clothes grew stronger, and flames rose to the sky, as if to burn the sky and boil the sea.


    "Well, it seems like a sun appeared up close"


    The Warring States was irradiated by the terrifying light, but the most terrible thing was the inhuman temperature.


    The Warring States Period is almost certain that if it hadn¡¯t been for the incarnation of a giant Buddha, then maybe the body would have been unable to withstand this high temperature.


    "Even if the big Buddha shock wave resembles light, it is essentially blasting the "Nine-Thirty Zero" wave," Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Ling? The file is broken? An? Ash? Shallow ? What is the sulky sulcus? What is the arc?


    "Damn it, I''m afraid this has already surpassed the burning of fruits."


    The Warring States period heard the whole body sweat, but under such a high temperature, the sweat immediately evaporated without a trace.


    "Next, it''s the old man''s turn to attack."


    As soon as I heard that Yuanliu Yamamoto?


    I saw Moto-Yamamoto Liu? Rong Yu, screaming, screaming, charming, fishy scorpion? Wei stunned, partridge, maid, locust, generous, tumbling, and talking, brother, school, oil, sulfone bed, pregnant, stagnant, beer.


    "what happened"


    The Warring States was also at a loss for a moment. He thought it would be a powerful trick, but the result was so plain.


    But the next moment, his body froze.


    Because that knife gave him an endless sense of crisis


    "Canfire Taito Eastern Rising Sun Blade"


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? A certain Liao Rong? Feiguai won? Zhanxi? Grandma? Blow model? Gown heart rose?


    Fast as thunder, as fast as thunder, everything is only in a moment, Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Ostia? Squid, Su Jiao? Che


    "What"


    As soon as the Warring States period reacted, there was a sharp pain in the leg


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    The Warring States Period looked down in a daze, and even the warring States that had experienced many battles screamed uncontrollably for a moment.


    "My Feet"


    Pain is second. The worst thing is that the left foot of the Warring States period was blocked by Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu?


    The fallen limbs had already turned into fly ash under the extreme high temperature, and the fractured parts were also imprinted by a branding iron, and no blood could flow out.


    But losing a foot is fatal to a strong man


    "It''s too fast, that cut"


    The Warring States was full of horror, and the knife was unstoppable. I felt that any defense was useless.


    For the next words, you only need Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Qian Yu Hui Hui Ding? Knock this? Snipe? Jiao?


    Under the extreme heat that surpasses anything in the world, no matter what resistance is futile


    At this flash of lightning, the Warring States Period clearly realized this.


    "will die"


    "Definitely die"


    After realizing this fact, the instinct for survival in the Warring States Period struggled hard.


    "Buddha light shines"


    A terrifying halo burst out from the Warring States. This is the unprecedented power of the Devil Fruit of the Warring States. The golden light swept everything.


    "Ok"


    Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, health care, pomelo brigade, exchange for nightmare, Yanyi ©É¢µ tomb , ostrich, rubs, chu, tore The eyebrow goes to the word?


    This is also the limit of the Warring States Period, but this short few hundred meters is the boundary between life and death


    "Interesting, did you really use elemental attacks?"


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Miscellaneous ship spring?? Hun? Di tomb Sacral bald F? Lie? Knock on the ring ¨É Zhancha


    "Huhuhu"


    The Warring States period was panting, sweating all over, as if he had just escaped from death.


    "The light attribute elemental attack worked"


    The Warring States period swallowed and looked fiercely at Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu? Ao quietly stubbornly unify ¢³¢Õumbrella


    "Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty Sect"


    The sound of each word was as heavy as an earthquake, and the Warring States glared with anger, his hands clasped together like a diamond, and a flashing light wheel appeared behind his head.


    The air was naturally filled with the phantom sounds of chanting, and large swaths of golden light burst out from behind the Warring States.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Like a beam of light that fills the sky, and like a meteor falling from the horizon, in Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Difficult to check? Sulphur Mimu, Seral Cockroach?


    "It''s an exaggerated trick, but it''s useless"


    Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, paper cake battle, 1 chess game, choking shadow, animal husbandry, dog, cough, cough, charm, fishy


    "Canfire Taito North"


    Cut it down extremely quickly, like a wind and thunder, facing thousands of Buddha palms


    "The Ashes of Heaven and Earth"


    In contrast, it is such a small knife, but it is incredible to spread its power under all the incoming attacks.


    In other words, this is based on the attack of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty as a whole, and it is completely defeated with strength.


    After the "Boom" there was a loud bang, only a horrible ray of sword light remained between the heavens and the earth, and the countless Buddha palms other than that were all turned into floating ashes.


    "How is this possible?" The Warring States opened his mouth in disbelief, "My strongest trick is unexpectedly"


    Looking at the unstoppable Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, Jiao, Li Huai, and Nao


    This enemy is unstoppable and cannot be hostile


    No matter how hard you try, you will be easily overwhelmed and defeated by the other party. The strength of the two is not in the same dimension at all.


    "So that''s it, is this the so-called Super Four Emperors"


    The body of the Warring States was trembling, and he muttered to himself like a demon, "After all, the countless Buddha palms are still no match for this ultimate sword."

 579 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 579: Hidden Ace

    Looking at the frustrated Warring States period, Yamamoto Motoryu? Rong Yu?


    "Next, it''s the final blow"


    The murderous intent was overwhelming, and the murderous intent completely enveloped the Warring States


    "Warring States"


    Karp, who was hitting the Shashengwan earth-shakingly in the distance, saw his pupils shrink and his veins violently yelled.


    But he was quickly crushed by the Sesho Pill again, and he didn¡¯t have the energy to worry about the Warring States side.


    "Damn"


    Karp can only watch all of this, desperately desperate.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, on the battlefield surrounded by countless corpses, a roar from a distance suddenly came out.


    The amazing Dragon Yin was born. Hearing this voice, Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Devi? Bimucheng? Gu Huan added arms.


    "this is"


    Shasheng Maru looked at it thoughtfully, and it turned out that most of the blue dragon that he had absorbed by Lakilu before was broken, and now it was released by Lakilu.


    This is one of the strongest tactics to kill 14 pills. It is indeed very powerful. It directly clears a space hundreds of meters wide in the army.


    "Come on, Angri"


    Rachel¡¯s bloody voice came from it, "I''ve already opened the way for you, and it''s up to you next."


    Halfway through this, I couldn''t hide the meaning of weakness, and finally became weaker and weaker, and was re-submerged in the endless army of corpses.


    "Senior Rakiro"


    In the shrinking space, Angri was tearful in his eyes, and he could no longer see Lakilu.


    Angri knows very well that under the siege of countless corpses, Rakilu is really bad luck this time.


    "Damn, I will avenge you"


    In the next second, Angri wiped away the tears, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes


    He suddenly stepped on his feet, and the broken warship shook the whole, pushing his figure into the air at high speed, Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu


    "Do you want to prevent me from killing the Warring States?" Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Bangmao? The reason? Forgive me!


    "The Ninety-nine-Five Dragons of Breaking the Road"


    Between the electric light and the fire, Yamamoto Yuanliu? Rong Yu? Ben Yingyu Zheng? Nao? The craftsman? Some? Dongli? Doduma Miao Lanzheng sticking out? The quality and panic Liyue cave?


    "Roar"


    The roar of the dragon shook the air, and the attack of the five dragons turning to extinction kept rushing towards Angri. Its powerful momentum made the sea trembling for several kilometers.


    "Break me"


    Angeri roared, and the armed color''s domineering output exceeded the limit to his hands. In an instant, he swung countless shadows of his fists, and even intertwined into a terrible storm and hit the Reinforced Dragon.


    "Boom"


    Terrifying sound waves spread out, shocking explosions resounded across the sea


    The terrible attacks of the two sides formed a turbulent wave of air, impacting everything around, Motoyanagi Yamamoto? Rong Yu?? The tragic food of the badger''s milk sings the fur


    "Although he abandoned the instant version of the weakened after chanting, but no matter how to say it, the break of the ninety-ninth can be matched, which shows that his strength is the four kings."


    At this moment, even if he was well-informed, he couldn''t help being a little dazed.


    How is this possible


    Let¡¯s not talk about the Red-haired Pirates as one of the four emperors of the new world. It is impossible to have a second Fourth Emperor in the Pirates. Otherwise, the balance between the four emperors would have been broken. The combat power displayed is nothing more than an ordinary Qiwuhai.


    That¡¯s right, even the elite members of the Seven Martial Seas such as Doflamingo and Hancock are far inferior


    But how come you suddenly become so strong now


    "No, it''s not right, it didn''t suddenly become stronger"


    Yamamoto Genryu? Rong Yu? The locust exchanges the gizzard Zhanniu? About Wang Cang? The heart beats Huang Buzhi? The tax feeds the emperor to send the emperor to say the thumb.


    Now it seems that it¡¯s not an illusion at all, but Angri is indeed slowly getting stronger


    "So, is this the real power of the sin of anger? As the battle and anger increase, the strength will skyrocket step by step."


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yuchai? The boat is flattering? I am stupid to join the gangrene leech, especially the gizzard. Pan Qinma? Pang? ¢Ò Bader Nashu


    At the same time, Yamamoto Motoyagi, Rong Yu, miserable, harassed, cut Chunyan ¢Ê suffocated the surname stagnant fatigue, and wrote the grasshopper attacking the curtain.


    From the first half of the battle, it can be seen that Angeri can only be equivalent to an ordinary Qiwuhai at the very beginning, and it will inevitably require an extremely varied battle and a long process to rise to the realm of the Four Emperors.


    And if you are defeated by someone in the middle of the promotion, then this ability is useless, and it is a tasteless skill that is a pity to discard.But Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, scorpion owl, slug, scorpion, scorpion, cooking, scorpion, scorpion, chrysanthemum, crumbs, uranium, shoshu, indigo, tomb of Nakang?


    "I made a mistake, it really means there is restraint in the ability."


    Thinking of this, Yamamoto Motoyagi Rong Yu played a stupid enzyme zinc capsule ¡Á boat ¡Í Penalty Jiao Cang Ling Yan Yan Zhu Miou Lecture Award Horse Rong Yu crossed the spring material Benying? Shampoo? Shiimu Hey


    This distance of more than a thousand meters is the life guarantee line of the Warring States Period. It can be said that although Angeri could not touch the Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, and the hard burp, the coke, and the shipwreck.


    "Hahahaha didn''t expect it"


    Karp punched and smashed the Sashiwan Maru evenly, and took the opportunity to stop not far away with a moon step, and raised his head brazenly and laughed.


    "Now that you have become two Four-Emperor level masters at the same time, how about dealing with you alone? You are in a deadlock again."


    At present, the fighting power of both of them has just reached the reference point of balance, even if Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Yunhuangqigou ditched the edge, that Kanji? Shoulder Mo ? An ? Lie? ? Ping Shu


    "Is that so?" Yamamoto Motoyagi? Rong Yu provokes the search for ¦£? Eight lanterns blows the curtain, timidity ¦¸ every sti

 580 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 580 The naval enemy comes!

    "they"


    Karp, the Warring States Period, and Angeri were all dumbfounded when they heard that, and they looked unclear.


    "Who are they talking about"


    After being stunned, Angri said with a grim expression, "Do you still want to say that the reinforcements of the Chinese Empire have arrived? Let''s not bluff."


    As soon as Angri''s voice fell, there was a sharp whistling sound that even the air was cut apart from a distance.


    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "what"


    Angri, who was instantly slapped, looked very ugly, looked over in astonishment, and then widened his eyes in astonishment.


    Even Karp and the Warring States period changed their faces after seeing the past.


    "That''s it"


    I saw countless criss-cross sword lights on the sea under the clear sky.


    Each of these sword lights spans thousands of meters, and there is no doubt that only the strongest of the world can slash one of them, but now these sword auras are so dense that they almost form a sword aura channel.


    "What kind of monsters are confronting each other to form such a scene"


    Compared to Karp and the Warring States Period, Angari was more amazed at this terrible scene. After all, his Four Sovereign Level was temporarily improved by his ability, and his true strength was far from this highest level. .


    Therefore, this terrible scene that the sea and clouds were cut into countless pieces together was really shocking.


    ""


    There was another earth-shattering metal collision, and a figure was knocked out very quickly, and it could be seen that they had broken through the sound barrier.


    This time Angri finally saw "Captain Shanks" clearly


    The person who was bombarded by the giant axe of Wushuang strange power was red-haired. After his face turned pale, he barely ate the terrifying power and eased slightly.


    "It''s getting farther and farther away from Jesus and the others." At this time, the red hair was very anxious, "Hercules, where does he want to hit me?"


    As soon as he thought of this, the opposite side shone with a dazzling magical light, and his red-haired complexion looked green.


    "Damn it, do this again?"


    "Shoot a hundred heads"


    Mo Yan roared and smashed into the air, nine dragon-shaped tracking lasers burst out of the air, and surrounded the red hair 360 degrees.


    It''s not the first time that red hair has used this trick. Naturally knowing that it is powerful, he quickly mobilized all the sword aura and armed domineering.


    "Sword of Thick Earth"


    Above the pitch-black hardened double swords, the sword aura changed again, and the red hair danced two sword flowers in the sky, and the thick mountain-like shield was formed out of thin air.


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom boom


    In the next second, the power of liberation that shot a hundred heads hit the red-haired defense head-on, and the Kowloon-type tracking beam burst out at the same time, shattering all the red-haired defenses in one fell swoop.


    "what"


    The red hair was blown away again several kilometers away, and he snorted involuntarily, feeling that the injury in his body had increased a bit.


    "Tsk, can''t it be completely blocked by such a powerful force?"


    When the red hair stopped, he couldn''t help but vomit a big mouthful of blood.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that if his arms hadn¡¯t been restored to intact, which greatly enhanced his strength, what would happen to this battle today?


    However, at this moment, Angri''s voice came over.


    Although they are far apart, the ears of the four emperors peak level are so good. The red hair caught Angri''s voice at once, and turned his face to look at it with astonishment.


    "No way"


    Turning his head, the red-haired eyes are greeted by Karp and Sengoku who are equally astonished.


    "Redhead Shanks"


    "Kapu Sengoku"


    Both parties exclaimed at the same time


    "How will you be here"


    "I just wanted to ask why you guys are here"


    After the initial horror, the red hair calmed down.


    In order to deal with Hercules, he had compressed the dominance of seeing and hearing to a fixed range as much as possible, so as to capture Hercules'' movements to the greatest extent, so he could not notice the people in the distance for the first time.


    But when the red hair thought about it carefully, Hercules deliberately forced him in this direction from the very beginning. Is it true that Hercules'' original purpose was to bring himself here?


    "But how is this possible" the red hair couldn''t help muttering to himself, "It''s obviously separated by thousands of miles, and there is no way to locate it, and there is no planned route. How exactly does Hercules know this position?"


    "So, could it be occasional"


    Red hair is puzzling, no matter which answer, it looks very incredible


    What Red Hair doesn¡¯t know is that other people may not be able to do this, but for Mo Yan, who controls all skins at the same time and has a full perspective, it can make this impossible possible.


    "Damn it, no matter how you think about it, it feels terrible"


    The red hair shook his head hard, stopped thinking about it, and stared at Mo Yan coldly.


    "So, what''s the point of you driving me here?"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly. Before he could answer, Karp and the Warring States had already called out in horror.


    "You, your money, you, you, you, you are Hercules"


    This is completely a subconscious action, and the reason is no other, only because of Hercules'' ability and record, it has become an indelible shadow in the hearts of all the Navy.


    From this moment, the red hair finally vaguely understood that Mo Yan''s purpose was.


    "Hercules can be said to have specifically restrained the existence of the navy, that is impossible"


    The red hair suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Mo Yan in disbelief. From the smile on Mo Yan''s face, the red hair seemed to be able to see a word.


    Didn¡¯t you pretend to be the navy and trick me into it? It¡¯s okay. I can force the battlefield back to the navy.


    "Hercules, you bastard" the red hair was shocked, "could it be that it is specifically for the navy?"

 581 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 581 Give up, you are no match for me

    Obviously fighting against me, but the real goal is other people


    Does this put me in the eyes


    An unnamed anger rose in the red-haired heart. This is the anger that anyone who has gone all out to fight will rise after learning the truth.


    It has nothing to do with dignity, but it is better than dignity


    "That''s right, someone else has to deal with you."


    Mo Yan smiled indifferently, red hair suddenly reacted when he heard this sentence while irritated.


    "The reason Hercules forcibly moved the battlefield is because he is the natural enemy of the navy. On the other hand, does Hercules firmly believe that the cadres of the Chinese Empire who were on this battlefield earlier are my natural enemy? "


    Thinking of this, the redhead can''t help but want to see "who is it?"


    Before moving his gaze completely, Red Hair realized that Mo Yan had completely ignored him and rushed towards the Warring States and Karp.


    "The bastard thing really underestimates me, dare to expose the flaws in my back in front of me."


    An angry flame rose in the redhead''s mind again, this is already naked contempt, no matter what the redhead decided to teach him a lesson he will never forget


    "Shine Gold Sword"


    The silver-white metal light 363 shining on the sword aura, thousands of metal giant swords are formed out of thin air, these are all transformed by the sword aura, so they all have the sword intent, and they are completely invincible.


    "Sure enough to be the captain"


    Angri looked excited from a distance, completely in the state of a fan, the red-haired move is too powerful.


    After all, even Sengoku and Karp shrank their pupils when they saw it, "Is the red hair so strong after arms recovery?"


    At this moment, even the Warring States Period had a moment of regret, regretting that he shouldn''t have agreed to introduce the Blackbeard Pirates to the redhead to repair his broken arm.


    Fortunately, this trace of annoyance quickly disappeared, because the power at this time was not aimed at them, but aimed at their common enemy.


    "Hercules die"


    The red hair roared, and the whole person was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and immediately rushed towards Mo Yan''s back.


    Seeing the red hair approaching, Mo Yan still didn''t evade, even without turning his head.


    It''s just that, the next moment bebj, a figure passed by Mo Yan, completely revealing his appearance.


    "That is"


    The red hair''s eyes widened in an instant, he saw the old man holding a sharp blade, the dark death tyrant and the pure white Haori were all hunted and hunted by the wind, and his sharp eyes seemed to pierce everything.


    Immediately, his Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, the charm of the fishy scorpion, and the dazzling hustle and bustle, Gu Huang, changed the commission??


    "Remnant Fire Taidao Beitiandi Ashes"


    The completely burning stream blade Ruohuo collides with the red-haired shimmering sword


    There were no explosions, no loud noises, some were just a pure blade of light, a line of fire, cutting off the sky and the earth.


    All the metal giant swords and the shining gold sword aura looked pale and feeble in front of this sword, all turned to ashes


    "how come"


    As soon as the red hair showed his face full of surprise, the sword in his hand broke at the sound and melted directly into molten iron.


    This time, even the sword energy and the armed color domineering could not survive this extreme slash


    "Damn"


    The red hair cursed secretly, threw away the hilt of the dagger, and emptied his hand on the other arm that held the sword.


    Fortunately, the lack of a sword does not affect the red-haired elemental swordsmanship, and the subsequent denser sword aura and armed color domineering can also greatly defend against this situation.


    "Just as soon as I met, he cut me off, who is this strong old man?"


    As soon as the red hair came up with this thought, Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Na moraine? Bin? Liaojiao accounted for the quality and bad block.


    "Damn it, so fast"


    The red-haired pupils shrank instantly. He had already seen the power of the sword just now. If it falls on the body, it is definitely not just a knife wound.


    "Sword of Thunder"


    At the moment of the moment, the red hair roared, and the sword energy was completely transformed into the power of lightning, so that its speed surged to avoid the knife.


    "Boom"


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Calf''s sac is broken and blocked. C? Benbang Q? Penghuai and believe? Imitate frozen vulgarity and crashed into the night 4


    "Good risk"


    Between the sparks and the fire, the red hair who saw this scene was already covered in cold sweat.


    However, at the same time, the red hair was also in the flashing thunder, and flashed to Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, and Mou Che. Yuan teasing.


    "Swish"


    "Next, I will attack." Red hair yelled, "Switch to the strongest cutting force of the wind sword."


    The manic storm immediately gathered on the red-haired long sword, and was about to cut it down, when the red-haired saw Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Chazai Paoyuhai? Renhuan Jiaoci was in charge of the altar.


    "Sword of Fire"


    Boom


    The explosion of destruction gushes out, blowing out the red hair that was caught off guard.


    "Ahhhh"


    Even the red hair screamed inevitably, and his body drew a long and narrow parabola in the air.


    "Wow"


    Even after falling to the surface, the red hair continued to slide because of the huge impact, causing long water curtains hundreds of meters wide to rise on both sides.


    Finally, more than a thousand meters away, the red hair barely stopped her momentum and stopped tremblingly.


    "Cough"


    As soon as he stopped, the red hair couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of hot blood, terrified in his heart


    "If it hadn''t been partly offset by the power of the sword of wind just now, I might have been seriously injured. This is just the power of a sword."


    How could this be possible? He was already standing at the pinnacle of the Four Sovereigns realm, why could someone hang him directly between two moves?


    The red-haired is really hard to accept the fact that this shock is happening. At this time, Motoyanagi Yamamoto Rongyu forced to destroy the foundation of the Nasir.


    "Give up, you are absolutely no match for me."

 582 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 582: The Last Battle of the Four Emperors

    "What are you talking about"


    The red hair got angry when he heard the words, and when he was about to speak, the fire was overwhelming.


    "Boom Rumble"


    This burst of flame overwhelmed the world, as if even the space was burning, and it was overwhelmingly rushing towards the red hair


    "This trick again"


    The red hair was taken aback, and the sword flow quickly changed its attributes. "Since I have to deal with flames, then"


    "Sword of Ice"


    The pure white frost covered the long sword, and even the surrounding temperature dropped a bit. Compared with the fierce fire sword that raised the surrounding temperature, it completely formed two areas of cold and hot facing each other.


    In the next moment, these two fields will collide with everything


    The confrontation between ice and fire, cold and heat


    "boom"


    Without any suspense, the sword of fierce fire made an overwhelming sound, completely destroyed the ice sword aura, and in turn overwhelmed the red hair


    "what"


    The red-haired face changed drastically, but it was too late to escape and was completely swallowed by flames


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    The red hair in the flame couldn''t help howling loudly, desperately squeezing the sword energy in his body to protect himself, and finally barely managed to survive a wave of burning sky fire.


    "Huhuhu"


    After the blaze, the red hair panted heavily, before he had time to relax, Motoli Yamamoto? Rong Yu? Tozhonghuan suffocated his arm angle?


    "Sword of Fire"


    Liu Jian stood high, and the flames that burned the sky and boiled the sea broke out again, and slammed it hard on the red-haired sword that was struggling to raise its weapon to resist.


    "boom"


    The red hair was blasted for thousands of meters this time, forming a line of fire in the air, rolling and unable to stop.


    "Damn it, Captain"


    In the distance, Angri looked terrified, and wanted to rush to help with a single stride, but the Fighting Ghosts and Blast Fang forced him back abruptly.


    "Do you think I will let you pass so easily"


    Sesho Maru looked at Angri with an angry face indifferently.


    "Go away, you bastard"


    Angri yelled and rushed up, and Shisheng Maru also clenched the handle of the knife, "Very good, continue to be angry, let me see how much you can be raised by anger."


    Angri''s roar and fierce fighting sounded faintly from a distance.


    The devastating battle of these four emperors level was so great that the dizzy red hair suddenly woke up.


    "I vomit"


    The red hair just stopped rolling, and felt a sweet throat, and suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood


    The clothes on his chest were filled with blood, and the red hair gave a wry smile, "Damn it, have you even hurt your internal organs?


    It''s just because of the opponent''s sword


    "It''s terrible," the red hair looked at the approaching Moto-Yamamoto Yanagi Rongyu, who dismissed the word pirates.


    "Don''t understand, red-haired Shanks," Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Naruto? White §±???#? Fan ?? Feed? Neck acetylenic spring title art test? Nang Huan!


    "what"


    The red hair was startled when he heard the words and opened his mouth wide.


    After a while, the red hair looked sad. "So, even if there are more elements, what use is it? It''s not a single element opponent that has been promoted to the extreme."


    In Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu, and the other partakers, ¦Á confronts the cold, ¢Ö protects Wei Wei ¢Ï meimu pastry, wu ji shi §¹?


    After all, although water can indeed extinguish the fire, a glass of water can¡¯t extinguish the prairie fire.


    "But I finally understand why Hercules thinks you are my natural enemy."


    Redhead just said this, and suddenly he was taken aback, and looked down at his chest soaked in blood.


    "No way"


    The red hair trembled with a trembling sound, and he reached out and touched the pocket on his chest. The touch of the fingers just happened to touch the last corner of the life card that was completely burned out by Jesus cloth.


    Ask for flowers


    In the next second, even the last corner of the life card was completely burned out of thin air.


    This means that Jesus cloth has completely died


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    The red-haired eyes were filled with tears suddenly irresistibly.


    Meaningless screams came from the mouth of the red hair intermittently. The red hair, which was originally energetic, was as old as several dozen years old in an instant. The whole person exuded a sense of lifelessness.


    "Die, even the last person died." The red-haired face showed an extremely painful expression. "After all, I couldn''t save it. As a result, I couldn''t protect the last person."


    "The seven deadly sins of Beckman, Retz, Seth, Envi, Jesus, and Rakilu are left in a blink of an eye."


    While touching the life card of Jesus cloth, the red hair had already noticed that Lakilu''s life card was first turned into ashes, apparently before he arrived, he died in this battlefield.


    After all, Laki is facing an endless army of corpses, and there are many experts and strong men among them. He was determined to die when he sent Angari. The reality is that he almost died in a short time.


    "Even a companion can''t be saved. What kind of new world four emperors are this?"


    The red hair roared suddenly, "What captain, what red-haired Shanks, isn''t this a waste that no one can protect"


    His voice is hollow and hoarse, full of endless regret and pain


    After the deathly silence, the red hair and blood red eyes, staring at Yuanliu Yamamoto? Rong Yu?


    "Next, it will be the last battle of the four emperors red-haired Shanks. Report your name. I don''t want to die in the hands of the unknown."


    Red hair has already revealed the will to die, but when there is often a determination to die, it is the strongest time in a person¡¯s life


    Therefore, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Rong Yu has decided to bet on the gambling game, the Liao Dynasty will give you an award, and the prize will be very low.

 583 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 583: The Ultimate Sword

    "Very well," the red hair gave a chilling smile, "even if I die, I will bite off a piece of your meat before I die."


    "If you can, come on"


    Yamamoto Yuanliu? Rong Yu? Liulusakura? Zhao ¡Á Meixian scorpion appears to be the source?


    It is not because of the strength of the red hair that it is already strong enough to need Moto Ryu Yamamoto and Rong Yu to present the source of the plaque, and the leeches are embedded in the meteorites.


    "Then I''m on"


    The red hair gave a deep cry, the sword intent on his body soared with the sword qi


    "Absolute Sword"


    "Can Fire Taito East"


    The redhead clenched the long sword with both hands, the sword intent on the sword had risen to its peak, and the sword aura soared into a blue giant sword. This time there was no attribute on it, and some only had pure "six six seven" cutting power.


    In Yamamoto Yuanliu, Rong Yu, animal husbandry, fishy crocodile, hope, decay temple, be afraid of nourishi? Said Duan Lurong?


    "Kill God Slash"


    "Sunblade"


    The two moved at the same time, as fast as a gust of wind, and as fast as thunder, leaving only a shadow on the spot, and the two knives merged together in the blink of an eye


    It seems that there is only this slash left between the heavens and the earth. This moment is as long as eternity, and the peerless sword strike seems to separate the sky and the sea.


    The next moment, the two crossed over and stood with their backs to each other.


    "Crack."


    A cracking sound rang, and the silent red-haired sword in his hand broke into two pieces from the middle.


    "So, did I lose."


    The red hair said calmly, his tone full of helplessness.


    "You are so strong, so strong that you can''t fill the gap just by giving up your life and courage."


    "Exactly," Yamamoto Motoliu and Rong Yu smashed the Australian ¢£ and cherished "Youth stubborn season tube 2!"


    "Is that right? It seems that I, who decided to be hostile to the Chinese Empire, was really stupid."


    The red hair dropped the broken sword in his hand and closed his eyes quietly.


    Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu? Department of the Ministry of Health


    "captain"


    Seeing this in the distance, Angari''s pupils shrank instantly, and the long and angry whistling sound continued.


    "Where do I look when I am the opponent?"


    Sesho Maru flashed coldly to Angri, not letting go of the flaw, and his sharp nails fell in the air.


    "Poisonous Claw"


    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Angri''s entire right arm was broken at the sound, it was corroded by the venom of the poisonous claw so that there was no bone left.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    The severe pain made Angri scream, and this was the best consequence of his subconscious hiding at the moment of his death.


    Otherwise, the poisonous claws will corrode his throat


    "What''s wrong, is it so unbearable now?"


    Shashengwan kicked Angri to the ground, and Angri fought a few times before standing up, his face full of resentment.


    "You damn beast, I killed you"


    "Huh, it seems that the maximum limit for you to become stronger is the Four Sovereign Realm." Saisheng Maru sneered, "And the duration is not long, now it has gradually become weaker."


    With that said, Sesho Maru had instantly deceived himself to Angri''s face, fell to the ground with irresistible force, and nailed it to the deck with a single knife.


    "Ah ah ah ah bastard"


    Angri screamed again in the severe pain, apparently no longer the opponent of Sesho Maru.


    This is also a normal thing. Since the Red-haired Pirates has been able to maintain the balance of the four emperors in the new world, it means that even if he has a hole card like Angri, it is probably a hole card with huge loopholes and weaknesses.


    "Is this your limit? It''s really boring."


    Sasaemaru stepped on Angri''s twisting body and looked at him condescendingly, "Then it''s time to end it all."


    As soon as the voice fell, the surface of the Shashengwan was full of monsters, and its form directly became a roaring peerless beast.


    "You are really a beast"


    Angri watched this scene and was completely dumbfounded. Before, he only thought that the Sasheng Maru was too unhuman and full of various animalistic manifestations, so he mocked it as a beast.


    However, he never expected that Shashengwan would really turn into a beast to show him


    "Is it an animal devil fruit? Damn it, careless"


    However, because of the existence of the animal devil fruit, this scene is not too surprising, so Angri quickly reacted and planned to fight back with all his strength.


    It¡¯s just that Angri¡¯s face changed a lot as soon as he tried hard.


    "This strange force is"


    After Sesei Maru is transformed back into its body, both speed and power will show an eruptive surge. Even Blackbeard is not his opponent at all, let alone the mere Angri.


    In the face of this even more terrifying force, Angari has no power to resist


    "Boom"


    Shisheng Maru slammed a paw, and a corner of the deck directly collapsed. The Shisheng Maru pressed Angri and fell all the way to the sea.


    "How can he be so strong?" Angri gritted his teeth in pain, "What is he trying to do? It is obvious that he is also a demon fruit capable person."


    Seeing that the surface of the sea is getting closer and closer, Angerui expects that the anti-life pill will rise in an emergency at the end to avoid touching the sea. That moment is the best time for Angerui to break free.


    Although the plan has been formed in Angri''s mind, but the sea is close at hand, but Shashengwan not only did not decelerate, but accelerated even more, forcibly pressing Angri under the sea at a terrifying speed.


    "what"


    Angri''s eyes widened in horror, and his twisted face was filled with inexplicable dazedness, but he had no chance to figure it out. The endless water completely flooded him in the next second.


    "Goooooooooooooooooooo"


    Angri''s mouth and nose were filled with sea water, and the Shashengwan suppressed him all the way to the deepest seabed.

 584 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 584 Isnt He Invincible?

    Two heavy shadows smashed onto the seabed, raising large patches of dust in the sea.


    Angri only felt that he was plunged into darkness, and even the range that could be detected by seeing and hearing the domineering, was all the dark seabed, like being swallowed by a giant beast, there was nowhere to escape.


    "Damn it''s going to die like this"


    Angri''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and he began to feel a violent suffocation, resisting with only the last trace of desire to survive.


    But even as it was, Angri''s resistance became weaker and weaker.


    "Why is the Sesho Maru clearly in the sea, not only did not lose any strength, but still has such a great power"


    In any case, he couldn''t get rid of the suppression of the Shashengwan. In the cold water, the cold beast eyes of the Shashengwan made Angri''s body chill.


    He couldn''t help being confused, wondering why the ocean had no effect on Sansheng pills.


    "Could it be that he is not a demon fruit capable person at root 14 but how is this possible?"


    Angri''s last vague consciousness, all he thought about was this, and after a while, Angri''s body completely stopped.


    He stopped struggling forever.


    Only then did Sasaomaru let go of Angri and rushed up out of the water, and a huge white shadow burst out of the sea.


    "Only Sahomaru came up alone, what happened under the sea"


    An unknown premonition emerged in both Karp and the warrior''s heart. They watched the Sesho Maru return to a human form, while Angri never came up again.


    The only thing that echoed on the sea was Sesomaru¡¯s icy words, "From now on, the Red-haired Pirates group no longer exists."


    The implication is very obvious. With the death of the last person among the seven deadly sins, this one of the four emperor pirates that once shook the world has completely become the dust of history.


    "You actually drowned Angri"


    Karp tremblingly pointed his hand at the Sesho Maru, his tone full of disbelief.


    That was a top powerhouse who reached the level of the Four Emperors for a short time. It was not a cat or a dog. The ending of death was such a ridiculous drowning, how could anyone accept it?


    It can be said that Karp has never heard of a Four-Emperor-level master who was drowned since his birth, but this happened today.


    "It doesn''t matter if he is the Four Emperors or the Trash Fish, he needs oxygen as long as he is alive. This method can be used to simply kill the opponent, why not use it"


    Sesei Maru sneered, seeming to mock Karp.


    If it weren''t for Hercules, he would stare at him not far away, making Karp afraid to do any extra moves, otherwise Karp would have rushed to fight the Sesho Maru desperately.


    "Unexpectedly, the final result of this alliance turned out to be like this?"


    Compared to Karp, the Warring States period looked much sadder.


    He has clearly realized that the matter has reached this point, it is they who have been defeated, there is no room for defeat.


    "Not long ago, I thought I was the strongest alliance in history, full of confidence to fight against the Chinese Empire, but after all, this is too arrogant?"


    Thinking of this, the Warring States period closed his eyes in pain.


    Obviously, I have put in all my efforts, done everything that can be done, and put all conceivable strategies into action, but in the end, it is still not the opponent of the Chinese Empire.


    This is despair enough to crush any hope


    "From the moment you tried to challenge the Chinese Empire, your failure was doomed."


    Mo Yan shook his weapon, shot Hundred Heads and turned into a sturdy sword, pointing at Karp and Warring States in the air.


    "So, use the last moment of your life now and taste the bitter fruit of this failure"


    Karp grinned reluctantly, "Don''t underestimate us, you bastards, even if you want to go together, I won''t mind, you can do whatever you want."


    "Does this mean that even if you want to die, you want to die vigorously? You want to be beautiful."


    Mo Yan sneered and said, "I am enough to kill you, otherwise I am still a great hero, what a navy nemesis"


    "In that case, come on"


    Karp suddenly stared when he heard the words, and countless fist shadows blasted towards Mo Yan.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The fist wind distorted the air and exploded countless explosions. The inky black armed color made this hurricane of destruction stained with deep black.


    The Warring States, who worked closely with Karp, also stretched out his hands for the first time and tried his best to release the attack.


    "Double Big Buddha Shockwave"


    Two violent shock waves spread out quickly, crushing everything ahead, including Mo Yan.


    These two attacks landed on Mo Yan at almost the same time. For a while, the area where Mo Yan was located was like a storm of destruction, becoming a life restricted zone that no one can approach.


    This 997 is the terrifying power of the two four emperor level powerhouses erupting with all their strength


    "Don''t you understand? I am completely immune to your attacks."


    However, in this devastating storm, Mo Yan''s breath-filled voice came out completely unimpeded, and Karp and the Warring States two, who were panting, looked desperate.


    "Damn it, is that all right"


    "Sure enough, his immunity has no upper limit"


    Karp and the Warring States made their full effort this time, of course, not because they forgot that the Great Buddha Shockwave and armed color domineering have been immune to Hercules, but to try to gamble to see if Hercules has this immunity. There is no limit to damage


    According to their experience, nothing is absolute. Hercules'' immunity may also have an upper limit that will invalidate after damage exceeds a certain power.But now it seems that this imaginary limit does not exist.


    In other words, even if Hercules¡¯ immunity does exist at this limit, it is not something that the attacks of the two of them can reach.


    "How can I fight this way?" Even Karp''s heart sank to the bottom, "Isn''t Hercules invincible at all".

 585 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 585 Slap Karp and the Warring States Period!

    "Kapu, calm down"


    The Warring States yelled in a deep voice, and at this time the gleam in his eyes truly met his title of wise general.


    "Even if the armed color domineering is invalid, but excluding the armed color domineering physical attacks, it can still cause damage to him."


    Karp''s face improved a lot when he heard that, anyway, he couldn''t even cause a little harm anyway.


    Even if you lose the domineering armed color, the power of the attack will be greatly reduced, but no matter how few mosquitoes are, it is meat. As long as you can accumulate less, there is still a chance to defeat Hercules.


    Warring States took another deep breath and looked at Mo Yan and said, "And I also have another power to try."


    "If you have any tricks, just use it, otherwise there will be no chance."


    Mo Yan smiled coldly, turned into a skyward phantom and shot past


    "he came"


    Both Karp and the Warring States period were tense, staring at Mo Yan who was advancing at full speed, and they could tell from their domineering experience that Mo Yan was moving forward.


    Warring States with inconvenient legs


    "Looking at my broken foot, did you choose me?"


    The Warring States body sank, and the whole body was full of golden light. He was obviously preparing for some trick. Karp had already stepped forward and raised his arms to block Mo Yan''s thunderous blow.


    "Boom"


    The dull impact shook the air, Karp''s arms were hardened, and his grinning grin was still painful, but after all, he successfully blocked Mo Yan''s lore.


    Although the armed and domineering attack has no effect on Mo Yan, if used for defense, the effect is still the same.


    "It hurts, this bastard" Karp gritted his teeth and looked at Mo Yan, "Even if he is fully armed and domineering, it is still difficult to protect himself from the terrorist attack of Hercules."v"


    He shouted, "Warring States, don''t hurry up, I can''t hold it anymore"


    "know"


    The Warring States rushed out from behind Karp, taking advantage of the moment Karp and Mo Yan stalemate, radiating a terrible attack that was already prepared.


    "Roar of King Zongming of the Ten Thousand Buddha Dynasty"


    Surrounded by the same Buddha sound as before, a large number of densely packed light bursts out from behind the Warring States period, but this time it is a little different. These lights are all gathered in front of the Great Buddha incarnation of the Warring States period, converging into a pillar of light to the sky.


    "boom"


    The light that destroys the sky and the earth shoots directly to the sea, as if it penetrates the sky and the sea, and countless seawaters are evaporated on the spot in front of this terrible attack.


    Circles of waves spread fiercely on the sea, rolling up a large area of ??tsunamis, and it seems to be infinitely powerful.


    "Huh, he should always be injured now, right"


    Karp panted and watched the scene before him. It was obviously such a huge fight, but now, Karp doesn''t dare to expect to kill Hercules. It would be good if he could be injured.


    "Be careful, even if you can kill him, he can still be resurrected"


    Warring States said with a gloomy face, and after Hercules was resurrected, this trick was useless to him again.


    Thinking of this, the Warring States did not know whether it would be better for Hercules to die. If Hercules is not dead, then at least the Warring States can feel that he has the means to hurt the other party, and it will not be so powerless to resist.


    "What are you dreaming about?"


    When Karp was entangled with the Warring States period, Mo Yan''s voice came from the beam of light


    "what"


    When the two heard the sound, their complexions changed greatly. This time column had already stretched out a hand suddenly, grabbed the caught Cap''s ankle, and threw it at the Warring States.


    Karp was unprepared, was used as a hidden weapon by Mo Yan and hit the Warring States


    "vomit"


    "cough"


    Both of them snorted, blood spilling from the corners of their mouths because of the impact, but their eyes also showed disbelief.


    Why is this


    Can''t even an attack of that level hurt Hercules?


    "I thought it would be a new trick. I didn''t expect it to be a light element attack outside of the Great Buddha Shockwave."


    Mo Yan''s undamaged figure gradually appeared in the rapidly thin light.


    "It''s really disappointing. Have you forgotten that I was immune to Yellow Ape''s light elemental attack. So the new attack method you found is useless for me."


    "Damn" Sengoku''s pupils shrank upon hearing this, "I ignored this."


    But at this time, it¡¯s too late to reflect, because on this top battlefield, any negligence is fatal.


    "Swish"


    There was a blast around Mo Yan, and he appeared in front of the Warring States at an extremely fast speed, slashing with force.


    "No one can help you defend now, right"


    "Damn it, do you think I can''t resist myself?" The Warring States also gave a fierce expression and roared, "Don''t underestimate me, Hercules"


    "Buddha light shines"


    The same tactics as before are not used for attack, but for defense, in order to repel the enemy.


    However, this trick is different from Karp''s domineering defense with armed colors, because this trick relies on the rejection of the enemy, that is, an attack in another sense, to achieve the purpose of defense, that is to say


    King Zhao''s still ineffective against Mo Yan


    "boom"


    Sure enough, Mo Yan effortlessly broke through the Buddha''s light, the sword-shaped shot and killed a hundred heads in one fell swoop and flew the Warring States for thousands of meters.


    "Cough"


    The Warring States finally couldn''t hold back this time, a big mouthful of blood spewed out, golden Buddha''s blood spilled all over the ocean.


    "Asshole"


    Karp has also rushed over from behind at full speed, gathering all his strength into his hand "Iron Fist Punishment"


    The peerless punch hit Mo Yan''s back with a heavy bombardment, and the terrifying force brought an endless hurricane, and even the clouds in the sky broke a huge hole because of the power of this punch.


    "This punch is not bad."


    Mo Yan faintly commented that his backhand was a sword that knocked the stunned Karp into the air without mercy.

 586 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 586 You shouldnt be your enemy if you dont want to die!

    "boom"


    Karp shot out like a cannonball, the same direction from which the Warring States flew


    "Cough, cough, I didn''t expect that after removing the domineering physique attack, it still retains such a powerful power. If it weren''t for my endurance, which was also a grade, I would almost be unable to survive it."


    Mo Yan sighed in his heart. He is indeed a naval hero who can compete with One Piece, but it''s all here.


    Seeing signs of the Warring States¡¯ recovery from the shock, Mo Yan directly pointed out the "Seventh Trial Cretan Bull".


    "? Forgive


    Shenjun¡¯s bull leaped out of the sea, making strong calls. It galloped on the sea at high speed, and finally jumped up from the sea with huge kinetic energy.


    "Boom"


    The super-high-speed marching directly caught up with the Warring States, and the unmatched impact of the Cretan Bull also hit the Warring States.


    "Ahhhh"


    The warring states screamed uncontrollably, and flew out again among the scattered golden blood.


    Seeing Karp on the other side, like the Warring States period, was about to slow down, and Mo Yan''s other hand was aimed at him in a little space.


    "Tenth 870 Second Trial of the Dog of Hades"


    The three giant dogs that came from hell roared and rushed towards Karp. The horrible momentum was not lost to the Cretan bull and knocked Karp out again.


    "Boom"


    Karp''s body flew upside down again at an accelerated rate, and he couldn''t help but spout a big mouthful of blood


    Under Mo Yan''s precise control, the two people were knocked into the same position. They flew to the same position after a few breaths, and slammed into each other again.


    "Oh"


    At the same time, the two of them sprayed out a cloud of blood.


    Their two dignified Four Kings masters, legends from the last era, were hit by Hercules wantonly like a bouncing ball.


    It was treated like a toy arbitrarily, which made them feel insulted


    "It''s time to end"


    Mo Yan suddenly spurted magic power, and the monstrous magic power rose into the sky, like a raging flame.


    With a "clang", the big sword in his hand trembled and was held by Mo Yan''s hands, and slashed towards Karp and the Warring States.


    "The second trial shot a hundred heads"


    Swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish


    In an instant, a whole nine dragons of Wushuang sword aura swarmed up, and uninterruptedly caught up with the Warring States and Karp, and completely submerged them in a terrifying explosion.


    "Boom"


    Nine explosions rose up at the same time, and it sounded like a single sound. Countless sea water was blown out violently, and the terrible gale spread and spread thousands of meters away.


    When the smoke in the sky dissipated, the huge golden body of the Great Buddha of the Warring States Period appeared in its now bleak figure.


    "What"


    Karp opened his eyes wide behind the Warring States, looking at the back of the Warring States in disbelief.


    "You idiot, who needs your help to block all the attacks?" Karp shouted in tears.


    I saw that the body of the Warring States period was full of horrible wounds, and the body that shone with golden light seemed to have lost all its color and became dull.


    "All the rest is left to you Karp"


    After the Warring States had said this sentence with the last strength, he lost all his life on the spot, and the body fell silently.


    "Warring States"


    Karp roared in sorrow, but he could only watch the beed body of his comrade-in-arms sinking to the bottom of the sea, and he could not even go over and retrieve it.


    Just because Hercules is right in front of him, any move that reveals flaws will inevitably lead to his defeat, thus wasting the sacrifice of the Warring States period.


    So Karp would never do this, and he would not allow him to do it.


    "Hercules, even if I fight this old life, I must kill you"


    At the end, Karp suddenly raised his head, his blood-red eyes pressed against Mo Yan.


    The monstrous hatred in it was almost as essential. If his eyes were able to kill people, then Mo Yan must have been battered.


    "Kapu, is it because too many years of easy life make you forget that the navy is a profession that can die at any time" Mo Yan looked at Kapu coldly, "and if you don''t want him to die, you should give up as an enemy early. Isn¡¯t this self-inflicted"


    "shut up"


    Cap yelled, and rushed forward desperately, his angry fists turned into a storm


    "Good job"


    Mo Yan also laughed, and also responded to Karp with a fast and incomparable attack. The two of them fought faster and faster, and the entire sky was filled with thunderous sounds.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom


    These thunderous voices made people tremble in their hearts, and soon there were large swaths of blood, like raindrops on the sea.


    "Hahahahahaha"


    Mo Yan let out a long laugh, of course the blood is not his, but Karp''s blood


    "Although you and I are in the same realm and have the same strength, even the attack power is between that of Zhong Bo, but you will be reduced to the power of the armed and domineering when you hit me, but I am not weakened at all when I hit you. How can you beat me"


    Just as Mo Yan said, this close fight with fists to the flesh is obviously Kapu can¡¯t hold on first.


    There was more and more blood on his face, and more and more injuries on his body, even his body was crumbling, and it was only by the glimmer of fire in his eyes that he could stand still.


    This is Karp''s last obsession


    "I want revenge, I must revenge"


    Karp''s mind was full of this idea, and in the loud roar, he instilled everything of his life into the pair of iron fists.


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    This is the battle that Iron Fist Karp has gambled on, challenging the invincible supremacy of the Chinese Empire.

 587 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 587: One of the Three Ancient Weapons: Hades

    "Pouch"


    As if the meat was pierced through, the heavy and muffled sound arose, Mo Yan''s fist pierced Karp''s chest, causing Karp to bleed before and after.


    "Ahem"


    Karp suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, not only that, but the seven orifices were slowly oozing blood outwards, apparently unable to survive.


    "Did I lose in the end?"


    "This is inevitable," Mo Yan said lightly. "Death in a life-threatening fight with the enemy is not an insult to the end of a naval hero. It should be the best ending for you."


    "Haha, it was so hearty enough at the last moment of life"


    Karp''s eyes gradually darkened, his lips squirmed, and he uttered the last few words "It''s really not bad."


    As the voice fell, Karp''s pupils had been completely enlarged.


    Mo Yan pulled out his fist abruptly, leaving Karp alone with a terrifying hole in his chest, but there was no more blood flowing out of it.


    After losing Mo Yan''s support, Karp''s body also fell feebly, and finally fell into the sea, sinking deep into the sea.


    "Finally, everything is over."


    Mo Yan took a deep breath, feeling a little too.


    The four emperors of the new world have since been wiped out, and history has come to an end.


    And the navy that had been fighting with him for a long time was wiped out, and now only a few small fish and shrimps are left, and they are all in name only.


    In this world, there is hardly any power that has the qualifications or strength to threaten Mo Yan.


    "the most important is"


    Mo Yan looked down again, and only a small half of the warship wreckage was left floating with the waves. On it, there was the last signpost in the history text.


    As long as this piece of historical text is collected, it is equivalent to opening up the road to Lavdrew, and the world''s great treasure is also at your fingertips.


    "Heart of the world?" Mo Yan muttered to himself, "I have no nostalgia for this world. It''s time for a journey to the next world."


    While talking, Mo Yan slowly fell down to the wreckage of the warship.


    This originally huge warship was now destroyed like this, so that the historical text of the road sign could not be hidden, and it was quickly found by Mo Yan.


    "This is the last piece of the historical text of the road sign"


    Mo Yan looked at the red square stones in front of him, recalling his experience of collecting red historical texts all the way, and couldn''t help feeling full of emotion in his heart.


    Mo Yan estimated that he was the first person to gather four pieces of historical text on road signs except for One Piece King Gore and Roger.


    "Next, let Robin translate the historical text of this road sign, and then I can also take it as a treasure."


    Mo Yan put away the historical text of the road sign, took out the phone worm, and called the non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire.


    "I am Hercules."


    Mo Yanyan''s concise and concise self-introduction quickly caused confusion over there, and the voice of awe was heard immediately.


    "Master, what can I do with you"


    The remote phone worm used by Mo Yan is a special phone worm designed to connect, so there will be no doubt about Mo Yan''s identity.


    And the name Hercules is even more brilliant in the non-staff organizations of the Chinese Empire. I don¡¯t know how many members have heard of the Supreme Chinese Empire who has produced infinitely brilliant achievements.


    "I''m looking for Robin, and you ask her to answer the phone."


    Soon, Robin came.


    "Robin, I have found the last piece of the historical text of the road sign, and I will ship it back for you to translate it in a few days. Remember to be prepared."


    Robin was very excited when he heard the news.


    "Is it really great? The speed at which you adults search for the text of history is really not so fast."


    Mo Yan nodded. After notifying Robin, he was about to hang up. Robin asked again, "By the way, Lord Supreme, I don¡¯t know if you are convenient to tell me, Lord Knight King, have they found the three ancient super ancients? Pluto, one of the weapons?"


    Mo Yan was stunned when he heard the words, and asked "Why are there such doubts?"


    Ask for flowers


    Robin explained, "The Lord Knight King came here some time ago and took a piece of historical text for me to translate. The result of the translation is a string of coordinates. According to the description in the historical text, this coordinate is exactly the three ultra-ancient weapons. One of the locations of Pluto."


    "what did you say"


    Mo Yan''s pupils shrank suddenly


    "Huh what''s wrong?"


    Robin was also taken aback by Mo Yan''s tone, and only listened to Mo Yan''s solemn voice, "I can be sure that the King of Knights has never been to you some time ago, let alone holding the historical text."


    Especially the historical text that records the location of Pluto, Mo Yan never got it.


    Mo Yan had sent the Dark Lord to Alabastan before, but in the end he found that it was a step too late. I don''t know who took this piece of history first.


    Now it seems that it was the group who pretended to be the Knight King did it


    "But, no matter how you look at them, they are all Knight Kings."


    Robin was also in a cold sweat in an instant, and a spiritual light flashed through his mind, "Could it be that it is a disguise caused by the ability to use the devil fruit"


    After thinking about this, Robin only felt weak in his limbs, and a deep sense of regret came to his heart.


    "I actually made such a big mistake" Robin said regretfully, "I''m sorry, your Majesty Yan Huang"


    Hearing Robin''s crying voice, Mo Yan sighed and said, "This matter will wait until we meet."


    "boom"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from afar. Before the sound reached here, the fatal attack had already arrived.


    If it weren¡¯t for all three people present were superb, the perception would soon detect the incoming attack, otherwise they might not have noticed before being hit.


    "what is this"


    A huge sense of crisis surged into Mo Yan''s heart. Between the lightning and the fire, he only saw a huge light cannon bursting through the air.

 588 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 588: The Most Mysterious Top Force on the Sea

    Fortunately, Mo Yan''s reaction was not unpleasant. He made the Sesho Maru jump up immediately and cut out the bright blue roaring dragon.


    "Canglong Breaks"


    This extremely consuming stunt is one of the strongest tricks of the Shasheng Maru. The Shasheng Maru squeezed all the remaining demon power in, and the flying dragon hit the light cannon between its teeth and dancing claws.


    "boom"


    There was no exaggerated explosion. After Canglong hit the light cannon, he couldn''t move forward even with a single step, but was overwhelmed by the naked eye.


    "It''s so powerful"


    Mo Yan also raised his eyebrows, and saw that the Canglong was broken under the suppression of the light cannon, and it seemed to be unable to hold it.


    "Master, are you okay over there?" "August Three"


    Robin asked nervously when he heard the sound, Mo Yan whispered, "It''s nothing big, I''ll deal with it first. I''ll talk later."


    After all, Mo Yan hung up the phone worm, and the shooting of Hundred Heads on the other hand was also changing rapidly.


    "On City Mode"


    Mo Yan let out a soft sigh. Shooting Hundred Heads had been transformed into a magnificent longbow. It was exactly the form specifically used for siege in countless genres of shooting Hundred Heads, and it was also the most powerful embodiment of shooting Hundred Heads.


    Pulling the bowstring with all his strength, holding the thick arrow like a full moon, Mo Yan liberated the last magic power and used his real name


    "Shoot a hundred heads"


    Swish swish swish swish swish swish swish swish


    The arrows shot instantly turned into nine long dragons and joined the battle between Canglongpo and the light cannon. These nine huge dragon-shaped tracking lasers exploded one after another, and they reached the balance of power together with Canglongpo.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the light cannon exploded violently


    "What"


    Mo Yan''s eyes lit up, and the light cannon has expanded to the limit, and the radiant explosion illuminates everything, spreading a full distance of hundreds of thousands of meters.


    The terrifying shock wave blew everything around, even Mo Yan and others were no exception. They were scraped for tens of thousands of meters before they could stop their bodies.


    "Unexpectedly, you have to release the Canglong Breaking and Shooting Hundred Heads together to barely block it. Even so, the power of the light cannon is stronger."


    Mo Yan fixed his eyes to the distance, and a huge pit-shaped gap appeared on the sea surface. It would take at least ten or twenty minutes for the sea to calm down naturally.


    "This power is probably enough to knock the entire island to pieces in one blow." Mo Yan squinted his eyes. "And as far as I know, there is only one of the three ultra-ancient weapons. Of Pluto"


    The worst thing expected happened. Pluto was acquired by the enemy in the dark and turned to use Pluto to deal with Mo Yan.


    "Is it the equivalent of a large-yield nuclear bomb? It is indeed a weapon that claims to be able to destroy the world."


    Mo Yan took a deep breath. The current situation can be said to be very bad.


    After experiencing a series of battles, whether it is the Hercules used by Mo Yan, or the Sesho Maru and Yamamoto Motoyanagi? Rong Yu? Fong? Milk?


    Whether it was magic power, demon power, or spiritual pressure, it seemed that there was not much left, and it seemed that all the skins could only be replaced.


    "Speaking of the super-powerful light bombardment, there is no doubt that it is Akunorokia"


    Mo Yan thought of Akunorokia for the first time, and immediately replaced the Sanshengwan with three s positions with Akunorokia, who also occupied three s positions.


    Immediately, a black dragon, also known as extinct, descended to the sea with heavy pressure.


    Under this dragon power, countless fish on the seabed were fainted on the spot, turning their belly and floating on the water. Even the sea kings, who are the overlords of the sea, shrank and shivered in their nests.


    "I use Esders for the skin on my own body. The position requirement of 4 s can be directly transferred to me, and the magical skill of time stop, in this case, it will definitely have a miraculous effect."


    After some consideration, Mo Yan replaced the skin equipped on his body with Asdes.


    The skin equipped on Mo Yan doesn''t need to occupy the position of those 10 s. It can be said to be the most convenient and affordable way to use it.


    As for Yamamoto Genryu, Rong Yu''s s position, they were also replaced by ss-level Dark Lord and ss-level Knight King by Mo Yan.


    The next moment, the handsome boy covered in black and the heroic blond king appeared on the sea.


    At the same time, in the distant sea.


    A huge warship with a peculiar appearance was suspended above the sea, and Sabo was standing on the bow of the ship and looking out with a telescope.


    "How was the result of the test attack, Sabo"


    The leader of the Revolutionary Army, Monchid Dragon, asked from below that this group of people on the battleship was actually the most mysterious force in the sea, the Revolutionary Army.


    "There was a big explosion and a huge amount of smoke and dust. The results are not visible for the time being," Sabo replied. "However, when the main artillery bombardment broke out, I could clearly see that the three cadres of the Chinese Empire did not resist. Was blown away forcefully"


    "Very well," said the dragon with a smile on his face. "It seems that the power of Pluto can indeed show overwhelming power to the Chinese Empire. Just 17 test shots can beat them into embarrassment."


    At this time, in the dragon''s heart, it can be said to be magnificent, and I feel confident that the world is in my hands.


    What Chinese empire, although it is extremely tricky from the intelligence point of view, but after I got one of the three ultra-ancient weapons, the Chinese empire is no longer a problem.


    "After all, this is a terrifying weapon that claims to be able to destroy the world. It can completely destroy an island with just one shot. Today I saw it with my own eyes. It is normal to be able to crush the Chinese Empire."


    Sabo not only sighed, but also subconsciously surprised by it.


    Long vigorously waved his hand and said, "Very well, then I will completely obliterate them."

 589 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 589 Can the world be destroyed with just one or two cadres?

    At the same time, Akunolokiah also noticed Pluto''s movements.


    As the strongest dragon, Akunorokia had better eyesight than Sabo holding a telescope, and as long as Akunorokia could see it, it was equivalent to Mo Yan.


    "That warship full of technological sense must be the real body of Pluto."


    Mo Yan thought to himself, and looked at the people on the battleship, "That was the Dragon of the Revolutionary Army. I didn¡¯t expect the Revolutionary Army to shoot."


    At this time, the battleship changed drastically, and the gun ports on both sides were turned at an incredible angle, and they all aimed at Mo Yan''s direction.


    "The luminous cannon just now is only the power of the main gun"


    Mo Yan was taken aback, and now it was obvious that Long wanted to let the main gun and the slave gun fire together.


    In other words, the power will be even greater than that of the Lightning Cannon.


    "The test firing of all personnel is over. Turn all the guns to face forward. This time, all guns will be fired."


    The dragon also waved his hand on the Pluto, commanding everyone vigorously.


    When all 14 artillery ports were aimed forward, Long shouted "fire"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    From both sides of Pluto, there was a large expanse of astonishing fire, and countless brilliant light bullets cut through the sky and turned into dense barrage.


    They are like an army of thousands of charges, immediately behind the main gun, completely filling the entire sky in the field of vision.


    "It''s really turbulent."


    Looking at the mighty group of incoming light cannons, countless stars shone behind Akunolokia, like the stars in the sky.


    The squally wind blows the sea, Akunorokia flaps its wings, and dark wings envelop the world


    "Multiple Stars Destroy the World Cannon"


    The same sturdy beam of light spurted from Akunorokia¡¯s mouth, behind the mysteriously patterned wings, it also exploded countless rays of light, spurting out a meteor shower followed closely.


    The two armies of light cannons meet for thousands of miles in a short time, meet in a narrow path on the open sea, and then burst


    "boom"


    After a loud and deafening noise, there was a chain explosion that concealed all the sounds of the world.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong"


    The unimaginable fire cut off the sea, and countless explosions looked like a ball of light spreading wantonly. The huge volume and scope connected to a wall of destruction, and the crossbar was between Akunorokia and the revolutionary army.


    "How is it possible that they actually have an attack that is powerful enough to counter the power of Pluto"


    The revolutionary army in the distance saw this scene, and they were all shocked.


    I saw an unprecedented explosion wall of fire spanning the sea, and looking from both sides, there was no end in sight. It is impossible to estimate how exaggerated the scope of the explosion was.


    "No," Sabo called out in surprise at this time, "We are still better."


    In his sight, Pluto¡¯s terrifying main gun finally broke through the terrifying explosion group, and continued to roar to the opposite side.


    "Tsk, if it is also known as annihilating the world, is it actually more powerful on the other side?"


    Mo Yan screamed when he saw it. As expected, as one of the three ultimate weapons in this world, Pluto''s power cannot be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Mo Yan was also prepared for this. The Knight King had already stepped out of his sword and stood quietly on the sea.


    "The ultimate weapon that destroys the world, that''s the opposite, let you see the glory of my salvation sword."


    The knight king held the sword in both hands without a hassle, and a holy spot of light rose up around it. The brilliance of countless legends gathered on the holy sword in the knight king''s hand. For a while, no one could beat the light.


    Everything was accumulating quickly, and when the light cannon was about to invade his eyes, the Knight King suddenly opened his colorful eyes.


    "Excaibur"


    The Sword of Oath of Victory smashed with all its strength, the golden holy sword exploded and shot a devastating torrent of magic power, and hit the menacing light cannon frontally


    "Boom"


    The sky and the earth shone brightly, and the destructive shock wave spanned hundreds of miles. At this time, the previous aftermath had swept across to the position of the revolutionary army.


    "Oh"


    "It feels like the sea is going to be lifted up"


    "This is too exaggerated."


    The Pluto shook violently, and everyone on the ship also swayed, resisting the blasting wind with difficulty.


    Only Dragon and Sabo, still standing by their superb strength, looked at the distance with serious expressions.


    "Damn it, it really succeeded in offsetting the attack of Pluto''s main artillery"


    "How come the other party can really compete against Pluto"


    Both of them have gloomy faces, which is terrible news.


    And if it can fight against the world-destroying-class armed Pluto, can it be said that the Chinese empire also has the ability to destroy the world, or can it be done with only one or two senior officials?


    "It''s impossible to be so powerful only by manpower." Long quickly waved his hand in disbelief. "Even if they succeed this time, the consumption must be unimaginably huge. We will immediately prepare for the second round of salvos."


    "We just need to keep fighting like this, and they will be able to drain their remaining strength very quickly, and then it will be our victory."


    Because there is always a big bang between them, the Revolutionary Army and others did not realize that the cadres of the Chinese Empire on Mo Yan had already changed a group.


    Therefore, in Long''s imagination, these cadres who had previously experienced battles with the navy government and the Redhead Pirates must have already consumed a lot of money, and now they only need to be pushed to the limit.


    Until then, these cadres of the Chinese Empire who were unable to resist were not allowed to be slaughtered by the revolutionary army.


    So the dragon is convinced that their victory is at your fingertips

 590 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 590 Terrifying Instant Kill!

    "It seems that they are planning to fight a war of attrition."


    The movement of the revolutionary army on Pluto could not be concealed from Akunolokia''s eyes, and Mo Yan also saw it.


    "It''s a pity, but I am not going to play with you like this" Mo Yan suddenly sneered, "I want to fight a blitz."


    Although Long didn''t guess right at all, he had to say that he was still very close. In order to receive the full firepower of Pluto''s volley, Mo Yan''s expenditure was not small.


    It is true that the Sword of Oath of Victory is a treasure of the A-level peak against the city. From the calculation of the power of the treasure, it is more than twice as powerful as the shooting of a hundred heads. In theory, it can directly strengthen the main gun of Hades. shooting.


    However, this kind of super-consuming full force of real name liberation, even with the vast magic power of the Knight King, can hardly support many times.


    In the same way, Akunorokia''s multi-star dying cannon is also a big man of magic power. Just firing it once can already make Akunorokia feel a very obvious sense of consumption.


    On the other hand, Pluto, who knows that Pluto¡¯s ammunition and energy can support Pluto¡¯s several full-fire volleys.


    Therefore, what Mo Yan has to do is to win the opponent in an instant between the first and second round of the volley.


    "It''s my turn to shoot"


    Mo Yan''s aura became cold, and he put his hands on the shoulders of the Black Demon, and the old magic wand in the hands of the Black Demon waved "Phantom Shift"


    Suddenly, the distorted space swallowed the two of them, and the space was converted to the front of the Pluto¡¯s battleship in the next moment.


    This is the reason why Mo Yan wanted to use the Dark Lord, directly crossing the attack distance and appearing around the enemy, it was the strongest surprise attack that could not be defended.


    "what"


    The powerful men of the revolutionary army also felt the arrival of Mo Yan and the Dark Lord with their domineering look and hearing, and they were all shocked. However, it was too late, and Mo Yan shot hard on the surface of the sea.


    "Freeze it"


    Wushuang''s cold air swarmed out, and the sea waves tens of thousands of meters in a circle were frozen for an instant. A huge Iceland formed out of thin air, firmly locked the Pluto battleship in the center.


    "Damn it, do you want to block Pluto''s actions?"


    Sabo was taken aback, but he was caught off guard at all, because Mo Yan''s freezing was so fast, far more than anyone, even the Admiral Blue Pheasant.


    "This ice power is really the best in the world. It can freeze such a large area of ??sea water in the blink of an eye. It is really impossible to prevent it."


    The dragon frowned, but soon shouted, "But if you think you can win by attacking Pluto at close range, you are quite wrong. Do you think that a powerful weapon like Pluto will not have the weapons to deal with close enemies? "


    As he said, Long waved his hand vigorously, "This is the time, Ivankov."


    "Already ready"


    Shemale King Ivankov laughed, and he was about to stretch out his hand to pat the device next to him. Mo Yan''s expression condensed, "How could you succeed in front of me?"


    The temperature dropped to its lowest point in an instant, and the terrifying force of ice and freezing swept all the surrounding space


    "Mocobottom"


    The majestic voice shook the air, as the king ordered, even time and space were completely frozen


    Long triumphantly smiled triumphantly, Sabo looked surprised and dumb, Ivankov¡¯s rapid pat on the device, everything was stagnating at this moment.


    "God-class battleships like Pluto even claim to destroy the world, so how can they have loopholes that cannot guard against enemies at close range"


    Mo Yan sneered at everyone whose time was stagnant, "Such a simple truth, do you think I hadn''t thought about it?"


    When the voice fell, Mo Yan also jumped up very quickly. He was in mid-air, and an exaggerated huge epee was condensed in his hand.


    "dead"


    Mo Yan slashed down with a heavy sword, and the monster king Ivankov, who was as strong as Qiwuhai, had no resistance. He was split into bloody two pieces from the middle on the spot.


    The terrible sword aura also spread out, and even the devices around Ivankov were destroyed together, turned into countless small fragments, scattered in stagnant blood.


    At the same moment, the launching time of Mokobotem was over, and the world was thawed and spread again.


    "puff"


    Before everyone reacted, Ivankov¡¯s corpse was divided into two, and blood burst into the sky.


    Blood and internal organ fragments spewed out. Many people did not know what was happening, their bodies were stained red, and scattered pieces of flesh fell on their faces.


    "This this"


    Sabo opened his mouth wide in shock, not only him, everyone''s eyes widened, and his pupils shrunk to the size of a needle eye.


    "Ivankov"


    Long first yelled out in grief and angrily, watching the bloody scene in disbelief.


    Why did Ivankov, one of the best in the revolutionary army, be brutally killed in just an instant?


    And it''s still this kind of spike


    "What happened?"


    Sabo was shaking too, he had no idea what was going on.


    In the blink of an eye, the revolutionary army lost a general


    "Ivan Ivankov"


    Kerla shook her whole body, and Ivankov¡¯s intestines drooped from her eyes.


    "It was you who killed Ivankov"


    "Asshole I want you to pay for my life"


    "I killed you ah ah ah ah"


    The surrounding revolutionary soldiers were extremely angry when they saw Mo Yan with a proud look.


    Only the dragon quickly stabilized his emotions, gritted his teeth and said, "Isdes, the town general of the Chinese Empire, once killed two admirals, and even fought against the beasts and pirates alone for a period of time. It really deserves its reputation."


    Long''s heart was extremely surprised, and he could not understand what Mo Yan did, but such a terrifying enemy, unstoppable, appeared directly in the hinterland of Pluto. This was simply Pluto''s greatest crisis.

 591 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 591 You are so brave!

    Hearing this, Mo Yan glanced coldly across the deck of Hades, and saw the shivering r2 in the corner.


    "Humph," Mo Yan sneered. "The revolutionary army''s sneaky activities are also well-deserved."


    "what did you say"


    When Long heard this, his face went dark, and before he could speak, Sabo could not bear to shout loudly.


    What the revolutionary army did is great in Saab''s eyes. He would never allow anyone to insult the revolutionary army in front of him.


    "What the revolutionary army does is justice, and everything is for the happiness of the people. This is a great act of restoring the world''s clarity. What is it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dark Lord already laughed and said, "Haha, as an organization that has been hostile to the Navy for many years, it is as shameless as the Navy."


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were completely gloomy now, and Mo Yan already laughed mockingly, "Did I say something wrong, what did your revolutionary army do with the sneaking, presumably your seniors must know in their minds?"


    "First in Alabastan, r2 was captured, and the historical text of the stone monument recording the location of Pluto was taken away. Then, taking advantage of the chaos of pushing the city on the bottom of the sea, Ivankov who escaped as the monster king ordered r2 to do things, change The king of knights went to the non-staff organization of the 670 empire of China to trick Robin into translating the text of history."


    The more Mo Yan said, the colder his voice, and finally the whole Pluto felt that the temperature dropped a lot, full of hell-like coldness.


    "you you"


    Sabo gritted his teeth, but was speechless.


    Even though Ivankov is dead on the spot now, it is considered to be untrue, but Sabo, as the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, knows it, knowing that Mo Yan''s speculation is almost completely correct.


    Indeed, the moment Mo Yan saw r2 and Ivankov, he had already had a general guess about the revolutionary army''s action plan, and he still guessed it.


    Because in this sea, there are only two demon bebb fruit capable people who can perfectly disguise others, as far as Mo Yan knows, they are r2 and Seth


    In combination with the story of the Straw Hat Pirates, r2 disappeared in the middle of the Alabastan incident, and at the same time the historical text also disappeared. Then the two events must be the same force, that is, the revolutionary army.


    All the puzzles were complete, and Mo Yan also naturally and easily reached the end of the truth.


    "Even so, it was an act of the revolutionary army for justice"


    Sabo was held back for a long time before he held out such a sentence.


    Mo Yan''s murderous aura grew stronger. "For whatever reason, it is an unforgivable sin to dare to plot against the Chinese Empire like this, and to be an enemy of the Chinese Empire. You dare to attack the Chinese Empire, you are so bold."


    Along with the voice, there is endless killing intent


    That monstrous killing intent enveloped the entire Pluto, everyone was sweating on their backs, and felt a deep chill from the depths of their souls


    "Me you"


    Under the suppression of murderous intent, Sabo gasped heavily, as if forced to the extreme, and shouted, "You have done an unforgivable thing, so our revolutionary army has to declare war on you."


    "Originally, our revolutionary army planned to wait and see your Chinese empire, but you actually committed the crime of freeing all the prisoners of Propulsion City under the sea. This new era of great pirates opens, and all the people in the world will be greatly affected by your actions. The ravages of pirates at sea"


    The more Sabo said, the straighter his waist was. It seemed that this righteousness was the belief that supported his actions and could help him fight Mo Yan''s killing intent.


    "Really ridiculous"


    However, Mo Yan let out a cold snort, making Sabo froze in place.


    "If your revolutionary army cares so much about the common people in the world ravaged by pirates, why have you always been obsessed with fighting the naval government and the world government with such combat power and skill in the past, and why not go to eliminate the pirates and save you What about the saved people"


    Sabo was asked to be speechless "because"


    He opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything


    "Because of what?" Mo Yan''s expression was full of irony, "You want to say that because the navy government and the world government are darker, don''t you have a future without overthrowing them?"


    "But in the final analysis, their duty is to destroy the pirates, protect the safety of the people, and maintain the order of the common people in the world, so as to continue their stable rule."


    "In other words," Mo Yan pointed at Sabo and Dragon coldly, "Your revolutionary army has always ignored the fact that pirates are ravaging the people for your own benefit, and you have tried every means to defeat and eliminate the navy that originally controlled the pirates."


    Even the last rebuttal was spoken by Mo Yan in advance, and Sabo was really speechless now.


    "Are we really wrong"


    Suddenly, Sabo''s body was shaky, his face pale, as if he was ten years old.


    This is a devastating blow to Sabo¡¯s beliefs. He even has huge doubts about his life.


    "Furthermore, even if you condemn the Chinese Empire for releasing the prisoners of the Propulsion City, you lick your faces and benefit from it, don''t you?"


    Mo Yan''s words were like the last straw that crushed the camel, completely knocking down Sabo.


    "If the Chinese Empire hadn''t released the prisoners of Propulsion City, then Ivankov would not have escaped, and it would be impossible for you to find Pluto."


    "This"


    Sabo suddenly took a few steps, his eyes widened in amazement, and he almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, Sabo felt warm behind him, and a solid figure caught him. It was Dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army.


    "Sabo, don''t listen to Esther''s irrational nonsense"


    The dragon''s expression was so gloomy that water could drip out, and he shouted coldly, "It seems that words are completely useless, and there is only one way left to go to war."


    s Happy New Year everyone.

 592 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 592: The Unexpected Person in Reason

    When he said this, Long looked at the revolutionary soldiers around him from the corner of his eyes, and he could see that they were all silent, obviously deeply immersed in Mo Yan''s words.


    "The fanning ability and eloquence of Esders are so powerful."


    Long''s heart was astonished, because Mo Yan''s remarks just now couldn''t even find the slightest flaw in him, and he couldn''t refute it at all.


    And in these short words, Mo Yan easily shaken the revolutionary soldiers who were originally determined in their hearts.


    "If this continues, it will be terrible"


    Long was helpless, so he could only bite the bullet and come out and face Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan smiled coldly when he heard the words, "It''s okay, I didn''t plan to talk nonsense with pigs."


    At the next moment, Mo Yan had already made a decisive move, and the long-silent chill burst out, spreading all around Pluto.


    "Ice Cavalry"


    Iceland began to roar, and countless tall, white figures rose from the ground and marched toward Pluto quickly.


    Its mighty momentum, like a huge army, can''t see the end at a glance


    "Is this the army led by Esthers"


    "It''s more terrifying than it looks on the intelligence data."


    "Oh, you must stop them quickly"


    The soldiers of the Revolutionary Army woke up like a dream, so that they were suddenly caught in the emergency situation surrounded by the army, so that they did not need the command of the dragon at all, and they organized spontaneously to fight with the ice cavalry.


    "In this way, the messy clutter will not be annoying for the time being."


    Mo Yan looked at Long and Sabo coldly. Sabo saw that the situation was urgent, and he also remembered his accusation as the chief of the general staff of the Revolutionary Army, and suddenly no longer hesitated.


    "This kind of army, look at me"


    Sabo jumped high and wanted to rush over to help, but Mo Yan stepped on it lightly, and a huge ice wall rose out of thin air, traversing the front and back of Pluto, and directly stopped Sabo.


    "I want to cross me to other battlefields to be less arrogant"


    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Your opponent is me"


    "It seems that if you don''t defeat Esders, you can''t get past."


    As Sabo fell helplessly, the dragon''s body also tightened.


    On the other side behind the ice wall, the Dark Lord looked boredly at Lightning, R2, Krla, Haku and Terry in front of him.


    "In that case, the trash cadres in the Revolutionary Army mean to give it all to me?"


    The Dark Lord smiled slightly, this smile made the people in front of him violent.


    "You are now one against five, do you think you have a chance of winning"


    Haku gritted his teeth, and Terry smiled coldly, "The Dark Lord, as the intelligence controller of the Revolutionary Army, I have collected your information clearly and distributed it to everyone, so we know you well."


    "What about this?" The Dark Lord said with a boring expression, "If you know me enough, you can defeat me, isn''t the intelligence dealer the strongest profession in the world"


    "Hum, when you can speak up, there is only now"


    Taili said solemnly, suddenly he smiled strangely and waved his hand.


    "Using the weapon system of Hades to destroy the ice cavalry army of Esters in one fell swoop."


    In his opinion, the Dark Lord¡¯s attention has been completely restricted by them, and there are still many revolutionary soldiers on the battleship who control the artillery doors on both sides. The Dark Lord alone wants to stop everyone at the moment of reaction. Is impossible


    The Dark Lord calmly said, "It''s a pity that this plan won''t work before me."


    As he said, the old wand dropped by the Dark Lord was facing the deck, and the light of Transformation Curse flashed by


    "Transfiguration"


    There is no magnificent exaggeration, but immediately, all the weapon control devices began to deform violently, turning into long ropes to bind all the revolutionary soldiers responsible for the control of weapons.


    "what"


    Terry''s smile froze on his face, Kerla and others were also dumbfounded.


    Ask for flowers


    These weapon control devices that were transformed into ropes not only bound the soldiers of the Revolutionary Army, but also became impossible to control by the Dark Lord.


    "What is this ability?"


    Everyone looked over in horror, only to see the Dark Lord''s sneer.


    "It''s just that if you are surprised at this point, then it seems that you still don''t know enough about me."


    At the same time, the other end of the ice wall.


    Mo Yan looked at Dragon and Sabo leisurely, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "If you know enough about my deeds, you should be able to understand that it is absolutely impossible for you and that kid to be my opponent."


    The Monkey D Dragon can give the navy government and the world government a headache for so long, and he hasn''t been able to deal with him. There is no doubt that he is also the top powerhouse of the four emperors realm.


    But even if the dragon reached the realm of the four emperors, judging from the current situation, what the dragon said was only the way to go to war, and it was still a dead end in Mo Yan''s eyes.


    However, would the dragon who founded the Revolutionary Army say such foolish words?


    Mo Yan didn''t think so, so Mo Yan was very curious about what kind of trump cards the most mysterious figure, Long, had.


    "Indeed, in the intelligence we collected, you defeated the awakened three navy generals by an overwhelming advantage. Your strength has completely surpassed the average four-emperor-level powerhouse, and it can be called an unprecedented superpower. Four emperors."


    Long took a deep breath, even if it wasn''t the first time he knew this, he still couldn''t hide the surprise in his heart.


    "However, even the Super Four Emperors is not strong enough to have no end, so in my opinion, the current lineup is enough to fight you."


    The dragon''s eyes burned, and as his voice fell, a figure slowly walked out of the cabin.


    I saw him stepping on clogs, wearing a dojo yukata, a knife across his waist, and a pair of round glasses on his face.


    It was Sauron''s master, Koushiro, the master of Yixin Dojo.

 593 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 593: A Place Where Karma Meets

    "Very confused, very confused"


    Long Kuang laughed, thinking that he was showing a hole card that Mo Yan didn''t know.


    Indeed, in his opinion, how could the Chinese Empire know that Koushiro lived in seclusion for so long?


    "This is how our revolutionary army has been able to counter the world government for a long time for so many years."


    The tone of the dragon is proud, and his pride is also capitalized, because the horror that pervades Koshiro''s body is not inferior to Hawkeye.


    This is the level of the world''s top three peerless swordsmen


    "Long, you said too much."


    Koushiro gently shook his head, his expression was not arrogant.


    "Koshiro"


    Mo "Four Three Three" Yan narrowed his eyes, then smiled, "It''s really hidden deep enough."


    "you"


    When Long, Sabo and others heard this, they opened their mouths in surprise, and looked at Mo Yan incredible.


    "Why do you know Koshiro''s name" Sabo was surprised, "Mingming Koshiro has been living in seclusion as a hidden force of our revolutionary army for these years."


    Mo Yan smiled and said, "I know what this is. Ten years ago, some time before the Revolutionary Army rescued Sabo, you just went to Koshiro''s Yixin Dojo to replenish supplies."


    "Before the Revolutionary Army rescued me ten years ago"


    Sabo was taken aback. He is now in a state of amnesia, so he has no idea what he was like ten years ago.


    After listening to Ryu and Koushiro, their expressions changed drastically.


    "Why do you even know the secrets so long ago"


    Long murmured in horror, "Could it be that ten years ago, there were spies of the Chinese Empire in the revolutionary army?"


    "Hehe, why a spy such a low-level method" Mo Yan smiled indifferently, "The Chinese Empire knows everything, of course we know everything that you think is secret."


    "hateful"


    Long gritted his teeth. Of course, he wouldn''t believe Mo Yan''s words.


    But the intelligence displayed by Mo Yan was not equal, but Long felt a great pressure. Who knows what the Chinese Empire still knows about the Revolutionary Army


    I thought it was the revolutionary army who had thoroughly studied the Chinese Empire, but the Chinese Empire knew nothing about them. However, the fact is that the Chinese Empire seems to know them much better.


    How is this done


    "But it''s really interesting. So far, it''s really a gathering of causes and conditions. They are all people who are deeply related to each other and are connected by people of different relationships."


    Mo Yan smiled again as Long was thinking hard.


    These words interrupted Long''s contemplation, and his expression sank, "What do you mean by this?"


    Mo Yan chuckled and said, "Straw Hat Pirates, have you heard of this name?"


    Long frowned, wondering what Mo Yan meant when he mentioned this.


    Of course, Long had heard of this pirate group formed by his son. When he was in Rogge Town, Long even rescued Luffy.


    But for Luffy''s little pirate group, placed on the battlefield of their current level at this time, it is completely inaccessible, and it is not worth mentioning.


    Not to mention anything else, even Sabo, the weakest of the four, possesses the terrible power to kill the Straw Hat Pirates alone.


    "The name of the Straw Hat Pirate Group, I believe Koshiro is not unfamiliar, because your disciple Sauron is inside."


    Mo Yan didn''t care whether Long had answered or not, so he spoke for himself.


    Koshiro''s expression became nervous when he heard this. Why would the Chinese Empire know how much they know even such trivial things?


    "And the captain of the Straw Hat Pirate Group is the only son of your dragon," Mo Yan pointed to Sabo again, "and he is also Sabo''s brother."


    "what did you say"


    Sabo looked stunned, suddenly struck by lightning.


    I actually have a brother who worships and is the son of my leader


    Although Sabo has not yet been stimulated by Ace¡¯s death, which has caused his memory to be retrieved, when Mo Yan said that, Sabo only felt that several pictures flashed through his mind.


    Those were three teenagers who yearned for the sea, drinking the cup of worship and discussing the future of becoming pirates.


    "Then what does this have to do with your Chinese Empire"


    Long was also slightly taken aback. Although he saved Sabo who was shelled by the Dragon, he didn''t know that Sabo and Luffy had such a relationship.


    However, although I don¡¯t know the truth or not, Long had to choose to believe in Esther, who seemed to know a lot of things, because in his opinion, like Esther and other super-four-emperor-level powerhouses, there is no such thing as this. The reason to lie to him in empty words.


    "How can it be okay" Mo Yan raised his eyebrows, "After all, Luffy''s brother, Sabo''s beloved brother Ace, has joined our Chinese empire."


    "what"


    Everyone exclaimed


    His son has the brother Ace, Long knew it, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ace would now join the Chinese Empire.


    Sabo, on the other hand, heard that he had an extra brother to worship. He must be the third person in the memory clip to drink and pay 47 glasses of wine, but he was actually a member of the Chinese Empire.


    For a while, everyone looked different.


    If you think about it this way, it is true that the number of people present will be connected and the relationship is intertwined, which can only make people sigh the wonder of fate.


    "But now it seems that you are really fed and have nothing to do, Koushiro."


    Mo Yan laughed at the shock of everyone, and turned to Koushiro, occasionally acting as a spoiler for the party, and it was quite interesting to use his intelligence advantage.


    "Obviously he has the power to match the eagle eye, but he deliberately told Sauron the eagle eye to go to sea to fight with the goal of defeating the eagle eye. What a wicked master."


    Koushiro said solemnly, "The eagle always spreads its wings and stays by my side, but it cannot become the world''s largest swordsman."

 594 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 594 The real strongest devil fruit!

    "It''s a pity that he can''t become the world''s number one swordsman now," Mo Yan said casually, "because of this name, our Chinese Empire has already taken over."


    Indeed, in terms of swordsmanship, I don¡¯t know how many cadres in the Chinese Empire are of the Hawkeye level.


    More wooden sword eight, Yamamoto Motoliu, Rong Yu


    "Now what is the use of you saying this"


    Long stood up with a sullen face, "Don''t think that by relying on this relationship, we can show mercy to you."


    "Extremely ridiculous"


    Mo Yan let out a cold snort, his expression frosty.


    "What capital do you have, you are qualified to show mercy to my subordinates, you are so arrogant, stupid man"


    However, in the face of Mo Yan''s chills, Long was not afraid, and said proudly, "We can rely on our team to fight Super Four Emperors, and we can rely on 14 Monchi and Dragons."


    "The revolutionary army is too secretive, so all the limelight of the sea is occupied by the four emperors of the new world. That is why the white-bearded Edward Newgate received a name that does not really belong to him. That is the strongest superhuman devil fruit shaking fruit"


    The dragon''s words were uttered, sonorous and powerful. "However, in fact, the real strongest superhuman devil fruit is the strongest of the three devil fruits, the fruit of natural disasters."


    When the voice fell, the terrifying aura had spread from the dragon.


    The thunder is rolling in the sky, the dark clouds are rolling, and the surrounding gusts are everywhere. This is the natural disaster of a hurricane; Iceland is trembling violently, this is the natural disaster of the earthquake; the sea off the island is rushing, this is the natural disaster of the tsunami


    Contains all the natural disaster forces in the world, it is the fruit of natural disasters


    "This is the mighty power of nature that is far from man-made disasters" Long Leng said, "This is my capital and my qualifications. In the case of three-to-one, even if you are a super four emperor, there is no chance of winning. "


    "Oh, this really surprised me a little bit. It''s worthy of praise for bringing me these small surprises."


    Mo Yan''s reaction was completely different from what Long had imagined.


    Not only is there no worry and fear, but an excited smile is shown. This is a smile from the heart that can fight the strong


    "This Esther is definitely a madman who is immersed in the fun of fighting"


    As soon as the dragon''s heart tensed, he immediately had a judgment on Esdes''s character.


    But soon, Mo Yan narrowed his smile again, and said lightly, "It''s just a small pig or a pig. It''s completely wrong. This is not a one-on-three battle at all."


    "what did you say"


    Long was stunned, and then, together with Koushiro and Sabo, their hearts were shaken, and at the same time they looked into the distance in horror.


    In that direction, the huge black dragon''s shadow, covering the sky and earth, invaded.


    This is the shadow of annihilation. In front of Dark Wings, even the sea trembles, and the terrifying aura of destruction is crushing overwhelmingly.


    "Could it be the cadres of the Chinese Empire who faced the shelling of Pluto head-on before"


    The three of them exclaimed, and immediately recognized the person who came, "It''s the Dragon King Akunorokia"


    At this moment, Akunolokia had already screamed, and a proud figure on his back leaped down and rushed towards Sabo on the gust of wind.


    "Swish"


    The speed was so fast that the air made a sharp whistling sound. Everyone felt that there was a flash in front of them, and the sword shadow of the cold light was extremely fast, pressing Sabo into flight with irresistible force.


    "Boom"


    The side of the Pluto battleship was directly broken by a corner, and Sabo volleyed and flew over Iceland, smashing a huge crack


    "Who is Pain Pain?"


    Sabo coughed and got up, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, a warning sign appeared in his heart. He quickly became armed with his arms and hardened his domineering color, which turned into dragon claws, overlapping to block the attack.


    ""


    The sound of the sword sounded melodiously, and the knight king leaped high. The second powerful sword cut had already smashed Sabo¡¯s defense, and the cracks under Sabo''s feet had spread for several tens of meters.


    "Well"


    Sabo snorted and felt his body sink, and endless pressure was rolling in.


    When the knight king saw this, the pressure on the sword surged.


    "Magic Release"


    At this time, Sabo finally couldn''t hold on, and the horrible momentary explosive force sent Sabo out fiercely, with flying blood.


    "Ahhhh"


    Sabo let out a mournful cry, only feeling that his hands and arms were trembling violently. As his strongest weapon, his specially practiced fingers also straddled a deep bone scar, almost being amputated from it.


    "Sabo"


    Long 607 yelled in amazement. Before he could fully react just now, Sabo was directly hit by the Knight King who descended from the sky.


    However, his footsteps only moved half a minute, and he felt that Mo Yan''s terrifying murderous aura was completely locked on him.


    "Look, has it become one dozen one now"


    Mo Yan sneered, Long could only retract his footsteps helplessly, cold sweat spread all over his back for a moment


    Damn it, this is too bad a situation


    "Lost Pluto''s checks and balances, so all the senior cadres are freed up? I should have thought of this long ago."


    Koushiro also had a deep complexion, looking at Akunolokia hovering high in the sky with fear.


    His domineering look is rolling the stormy sea, constantly telling him how dangerous the black dragon is, far surpassing any enemy in the past.


    Akunolokiana didn''t pay attention to him at all, and even the cold eyes that saw him as rubbish everywhere, he was always telling Koushiro the danger of this world-destroying dragon.


    Even though his swordsmanship is unparalleled, in front of Akunorokia, it seems that he has been absolutely suppressed from the fundamental level of life.

 595 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 595 No one can escape from me!

    Cold sweat, passing from the sideburns of the dragon.


    Fear spread in his heart. Since the establishment of the Revolutionary Army, he has been arrogant and strategizing, and he has never been so afraid of something.


    "Will lose, absolutely lose"


    This thought filled Long''s mind.


    There is no need to actually fight, and the dragon can clearly see that the current situation has been completely reversed.


    With their lineup, in fact, it seems a bit strenuous to besiege Esdes together, not to mention the current one-on-one situation, this is definitely the most desperate situation, they will undoubtedly lose.


    "It seems you have seen the situation clearly."


    Mo Yan sneered. Long, as if waking up from a dream, his eyes widened, and he yelled without hesitation, "All the members of the Revolutionary Army have ordered this to be the most urgent order."


    "Escape gives me escape, desperate to find a way to escape from here"


    The air was shaken by the domineering and domineering roar of the overlord, and it spread out across Iceland in an instant, and everyone was shocked.


    "What to escape"


    "I heard it right"


    "The leader actually told me to give up fighting"


    The soldiers of the Revolutionary Army who had been hit hard by the ice cavalry army were shocked and their morale became even lower.


    Haku, who struggled hard with the Dark Lord, shrank his pupils and raised his head in disbelief.


    "Are you kidding, can we just run away in front of the Chinese Empire like this?"


    Not only him, but almost all the cadres of the revolutionary army felt incredible.


    Their spiritual leader, the leader Dragon, who has always been unfavourable, directly recognized the defeat before fighting and became a deserter.


    "No no no"


    Only Mo Yan sneered and shook his head, stretched out his fingers and shook in front of the dragon.


    "In front of me, no one can escape ¡§"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan suddenly raised his hand, and a sense of extreme ice-cold burst out violently.


    "General Binglan"


    The spreading icy air flow was like a command. All the ice cavalry stopped their movements, turned into countless cold currents and ascended into the sky, gradually condensing into a huge ice mass in the center of the sky.


    "What"


    "How is this going"


    "What happened?"


    The soldiers of the Revolutionary Army were stunned on the spot. They had been defeated by an army of ice cavalry comparable to the force of the Demon Slayer, and they were about to be completely defeated. Now they feel relieved.


    However, it turns out that they relax too early


    "Boom"


    The huge ice mass in the sky suddenly exploded violently. In a short time, the huge ice and snow field covered the whole Iceland, and endless snowstorms rolled in it.


    "what"


    The dragon opened his mouth in shock when he saw this. The power he had just created with the ability of the natural disaster fruit, no matter what wind disaster or earthquake disaster, has now disappeared, all being covered and swallowed by Mo Yan''s ice and snow domain.


    "It actually swallowed my power"


    The dragon''s heart was desperate. He looked at the revolutionary soldiers who were also shrouded in the terrifying blizzard, and understood that no one would ever want to get out of the range of Esdes''s ability today.


    "My snow and ice field, the largest coverage is a country"


    In front of the dragon, Mo Yan had already condensed a huge ice armor on his body, holding two huge ice blades, he was a veritable general of Ice Lan


    "So what you see now is just the tip of the iceberg of my ability. As long as I want to, I can continue to expand at any time. I am afraid that your people have not been able to reach the distance of a country before they have been frozen to death."


    The dragon felt cold all over his body, because Mo Yan was right. The Ice Land has always been an absolute forbidden zone for life, not to mention Mo Yan''s ice and snow domain, even more powerful than the cold brought by nature.


    "It seems that if you don''t beat you, there is no hope" Long gritted his teeth tightly, "If you want to save everyone, you must be killed."


    "Finally got the hang of it, but can you do it?"


    Facing the dragon''s gaze, Mo Yan''s eyes were full of disdain.


    At the same time, the appearance of General Binglan was like a horn of war. Akunorokia, soaring high in the sky, launched an attack at this time.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    Akunorokia''s fangs and sharp teeth opened wide, and the terrifying light instantly condensed, turning into a roaring beam of light and crashing down towards Koshiro


    "This power"


    Koushiro''s domineering look seemed to have seen something, the pupils behind the glasses suddenly shrank to the size of a needle eye, and his feet were not slow at all. The wooden clogs smashed the deck to pieces, and his figure drew away in a gust of wind.


    "boom"


    The stout beam of destruction light almost wiped Koshiro''s body and shot it out, and finally fell under Iceland, turning into a terrifying explosion that spread rapidly.


    "Boom"


    The deafening noise quickly spread out, and the firelight turned into a spherical shape and swallowed everything around sharply. The remaining revolutionary soldiers, who could not even resist, burned to ashes under the roaring light.


    Only then did the shock wave suddenly erupt, and the huge Iceland was missing a corner directly. This was because Akunorokia attacked at an oblique angle.


    However, all the soldiers of the Revolutionary Army were killed by this blow. The tragic situation on the scene made all the cadres of the Revolutionary Army very sad.


    Long also stood up in silence, Mo Yan smiled lightly, "Now you seem to have nothing to save."


    "Do not"


    Long gritted his teeth, raised his head and stared at Mo Yan with murderous eyes.


    "I still have the cadres of the revolutionary army who have always supported me and supported me. As long as they are still there, I will definitely be able to make a comeback whenever and wherever they are."


    "Haha," Mo Yan burst into laughter, and then his voice suddenly became cold. "Then you have to be saved, but it depends on the current situation."


    "You can save yourself first."

 596 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 596: The Great Swordsman Who Listens to the Whispers of the Sword

    On the other side, Akunorokia saw the terrible Koushiro, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s pretty good to see and hear. Few humans can dodge my trick."


    Koushiro looked back at the devastated Iceland with lingering fears, and smiled bitterly, "I rarely see any creatures attacking them, and they are about to catch up with the power of Pluto''s shelling."


    He looked at Akunorokia deeply, his eyes filled with jealousy.


    Thinking about it this way, in other words, is this dragon king Akunorokia one of the three living ultra-ancient weapons?


    "No, if that''s the case, then the Chinese empire can rule the world only by you."


    Koushiro suddenly shook his head again, and muttered to himself, "Presumably the trick was just that. Although it is not too expensive for you, it is probably not too small. Speaking of the number of shots, I am afraid that it is far inferior to Pluto."


    "Hahaha is really an interesting human being. He is not only very domineering but also very keen in intuition."


    Akunorokia''s proud laughter came from the air, sounding like a dragon''s roar, and it was frightening.


    Koushiro heard the meaning behind the laughter. This was Akunorokia''s disdain to deceive the lower creatures in his opinion, and directly and generously admitted Koshiro''s guess.


    Because Akunorokia doesn¡¯t think this will have any impact on the outcome of the battle.


    "It seems that you have a chance to win in your heart. No matter what, it means that you must win. I am really underestimated."


    Koushiro shook his head. He held the sword in one hand, and pushed his glasses with his fingers.


    "Then I have to introduce myself again. Although I may be far inferior to you in terms of attack, I am confident that there are few opponents in the world who listen to the whispers of the sword, the great swordsman Yixin Koshiro, join in."


    While speaking, a rare sense of domineering spread from Koushiro.


    No matter how secluded and no matter how fame and fortune are not valued, the spirit of the world''s top swordsman will never be wiped out.


    "This king just reluctantly admits that you may be considered a strong opponent."


    Akunorokia gave Koushiro a slight compliment with a superior attitude.


    "But if it''s worthy of a fight with me, let me try it myself."


    What rose at the same time as the voice was the fierce air breaking sound, a huge wave of air blasted out from around Akunorokia, which meant that Akunorokia''s speed had exceeded the speed of sound, just like a meteorite. Dive towards Koushiro


    "Good job"


    Koushiro let out a low cry and turned to hold the sword in both hands.


    His body sank slightly, focusing on Akunorokia''s body, seeing and hearing that the domineering color rose to the peak, and at the same time a deep black meaning completely armed and hardened his long knife.


    "Huh"


    Suddenly, Koushiro moved. He rushed towards Akunorokia without fear, and met Akunorokia in the air.


    "This feeling is"


    For a moment, Akunorokia seemed to have a very familiar feeling.


    From Koushiro''s sword, he felt the inescapable meaning. It was like Sasaki from the country of Wano. The dragon back at the peak, beyond time and space, blocked all the escape space, absolutely inevitable.


    Only by beec, Sasaki achieved a dead-end attack by slicing several knives at the same time, but Koushiro was different. He relied on the extreme dominance of seeing and hearing, and he could see thousands of changes in a flash. No matter how the enemy responds, Koushiro can take corresponding measures.


    "It turns out that this is the ultimate listening experience. Not only listening to the whispers of the sword, but also listening to the opponent''s movements, responding to the ever-changing changes with ever-changing changes."


    Akunorokia knew it in his heart, and at this moment Koushiro had already slashed Akunorokia and brought a piece of dragon blood.


    "Wow"


    The blood of the Dragon King of Akunorokia was spilled on the ground, and the blood of high concentration of magic power smashed into several large pits in the ice layer, which eroded deeply into the depths of Iceland like the high temperature and high concentration of corrosive liquid.


    "Even blood after injury has such power"


    Koushiro and Akunorokia passed by and fell back to the ground again, smacking their tongues secretly when they saw this scene.


    "Human, congratulations on your successful injury to me."


    At this moment, Akunorokia''s dragon roar roared, and he drew Koshiro''s attention again.


    I saw Akunorokia turning in the sky without caring, and rushed up again. "It''s just a sword, and the attack is nothing but a slack to me. After I see the principle of your sword cut, you can how to respond"


    "My full blow caused him only minimal damage"


    Koushiro''s face changed, but he was forced to fight with Akunolokia again. The collision of sword energy and magic blasted out the aftermath of the sky, impacting the entire Iceland


    "boom"


    The shock wave swept through everything, and also passed over the panting Sabo.


    He stood on the other side of Pluto, looking at the Knight King standing proudly above the ice.


    Sabo understood very well that now that he can have a chance to breathe, it is not that he can be evenly matched with the King of Knights, but simply that the King of Knights calmly did not attack him.


    "Sabo, are Luffy and Ace''s worshiping brother?"


    The Knight King smiled slightly and said, "I wonder if you have heard that Ace is now a member of the Chinese Empire, how about it, if you can surrender obediently, then I can''t look at Ace''s face. One horse."


    For the Knight King, this is already a very generous decision.


    However, Sabo shook his head and said firmly, "Although I am very happy to learn that I have two brothers who have worshipped, I am also worried about Ace who has gone astray, and will not give up fighting because of this."

 597 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 597 Are You Stupid?

    For Saab, the revolutionary army is the light that illuminates his life and commands his beliefs, so he will never turn his back easily anyway.


    It can be said that after losing his memory, Saab is a brand new Saab.


    He no longer pursues the way of a pirate, but fights for the justice of his heart


    "What an ignorance," the knight king''s expression has cooled down, "ignoring the king''s grace, really toasting and not eating fine wine."


    When it was said that it was too late, the Knight King had already launched an attack decisively. After the Invisible Sword turned upside down, the Wind King¡¯s enchantment instantly unraveled and exploded.


    "boom"


    The strong storm formed a super impetus, causing the Knight King to advance at the extreme high speed of three times the supersonic speed. Before Sabo could react, he had already cut it out again with a terrifying momentum.


    Blood spattered again


    "Sabo"


    Seeing this scene, Krall, who was fighting on the Hades, screamed worriedly, but at this moment the figure of the Dark Lord appeared behind her instantly.


    "On the way to fight with this king, but looking around, it''s not about death or something"


    Krall''s complexion instantly changed "bad"


    However, it was too late, the Dark Lord had no mercy in his eyes, and the top of the old magic wand was already emitting a life-threatening green light.


    "Killing Curse"


    The faint green magic hit Krall in an instant. Amidst the shouts of everyone, Krall felt that his soul had been taken away, and fell to the ground coldly.


    "Klar"


    Krall could no longer hear the shouts of his companions, and closed his eyes forever.


    "You bastard"


    Lightning furiously flashed to the back of the Dark Lord, and the huge scissors suddenly fell, and the Dark Lord raised his wand without looking back.


    "Armor Bodyguard"


    The big scissors slammed heavily on the translucent magical shield, and then they could no longer move forward. This seemingly thin shield was actually as solid as a rock.


    "Damn it, don''t think that I can''t do anything with you"


    There was a scream of lightning, the devil fruit ability was activated, and the translucent shield of the armor body was cut out of it like paper.


    "Oh lightning''s scissors fruit ability, can it even be effective against magic?"


    The Dark Lord raised his eyebrows slightly, and at this moment r2 and Haku staggered and punched in through the gap in the magic shield.


    "Four Thousand Watts Zhengquan"


    "Ballet Fist and Toe Kick"


    The powerful physique attack of the two directly penetrated the deck of Hades, shattering a large hole more than ten meters wide, but the Dark Lord was nowhere to be seen.


    "What''s going on?"


    Both Haku and r2 were taken aback. The spatial movement of the Dark Lord was really unpredictable, and he couldn''t even touch the corners of his clothes.


    "Killing Curse"


    The Dark Lord had already apparated behind the lightning and launched an attack without hesitation.


    However, the lightning was prepared, and the scissors were picked up behind the back, and the deck floor was picked up like paper, perfectly blocking the life-threatening green light.


    "I''ve said that we already know you well, the Dark Lord" Terry sneered and mocked, "Although you can kill with a single blow, you can''t even break through the simplest physical defenses."


    "Hmm, what if I know it, do you think that with this little information, how long can I stay in front of my Apparition"


    There was only an elegant smile on the face of the Dark Lord, "Or should I say that your domineering experience can really keep up with my continuous space teleportation"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dark Lord disappeared again. This time he appeared on the side of r2. Lifting the old wand was a fatal lore.


    "Killing Curse"


    "Oops," everyone was shocked, "r2 is the only person who hasn''t seen or heard the domineering"


    Now let¡¯s not say that I have followed the Dark Lord¡¯s Apparition with the domineering color of sight and hearing, r2 did not even react to what happened at the moment before he died.


    The green light flourished, r2 turned into a corpse.


    Fell down again


    This increasingly unfavorable situation is all reflected in the domineering look of the dragon.


    Ask for flowers


    "What''s wrong, your subordinates seem to be unable to hold on anymore"


    The corners of Mo Yan''s mouth were full of sarcasm, "Can they really support you to save them?"


    "Asshole"


    Long couldn''t help it anymore, he waved his hand and struck a flash of thunder


    Rumbling


    The stout thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and Mo Yan calmly raised his huge double knives to block in front of the blue electric light, even his ice armor couldn''t even cut a half corner.


    "Ice is insulated, attack me with lightning, are you stupid?"


    Mo Yan smiled ironically, and the dragon suddenly waved his other hand. Along with his movements, a giant tornado generated out of thin air surrounded Mo Yan.


    "Useless, useless, useless"


    Mo Yan¡¯s icy meaning spread the entire tornado. In the face of the extremely low temperature that even the molecular movement was almost completely frozen, even the vast and mighty tornado had to be dissipated.


    "So many attacks, just to cover me to you."


    Behind the exploding wall of wind, the dragon rushing was exposed. He was already close to Mo Yan, and he slammed on the surface of General Binglan.


    "Earthquake"


    Click


    This attack finally worked, and the ice armor was suddenly covered with cracks, and it was still rapidly spreading into deeper cracks.


    "Sure enough, the shaking won''t freeze?"


    Mo Yan remembered the words of the green pheasant. At this time, the entire Binglan General who enveloped Mo Yan was also shattered by the dragon''s all-out effort, and scattered into ice blocks in the sky.


    "Don''t underestimate me, the person with the strongest devil fruit ability," Long Fei shouted with a grimace, "Fire."


    His other hand was also snapped, and the raging fire was compressed in a small space, but behind it there was a violent explosion.


    "Naive"


    Between the sparks and the fire, Long saw Mo Yan''s sneer.


    At the next moment, a saber pulled out of Mo Yan''s waist, directly cooling all the dragon''s flames under the interlacing of cold light and frost, and knocking it back into the air.

 598 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 598: The Radiance of Gold

    "damn it"


    When the dragon barely stabilized his body, one hand was already dripping with blood.


    "My attack method is not just ice."


    Mo Yan raised his saber and pointed at the dragon, sneered, "And you can''t shake this weapon that is not ice."


    The dragon''s complexion changed several times. Just about to find a way to make another move, Haku''s scream of grief and indignation directly stunned the dragon.


    "Not Terry"


    Long followed the prestige in amazement, only to see that his intelligence chief, Terry, had already fallen dead in front of the Dark Lord''s magic.


    Even though the Dark Lord has been thoroughly studied, the unreasonable Apparition is too fascinating and powerful, even if you know it, you can¡¯t fight it.


    "Five-eight-seven" "Don''t scream, it''s so noisy."


    The Dark Lord looked at Haku with cold eyes, and disappeared again when Haku punched in resentment.


    However, this time, Haku could no longer continue to act. Before the teleportation left, the Dark Lord had already cast magic on Haku¡¯s main pole. The twisted and thick main pole turned into a solid rope, firmly trapping Haku. In place


    "Okay, go and die now," the reappearing Dark Lord lifted his old wand, "Shen Feng Wuying"


    The invisible attack black magic quickly slid across the immobile Haku, directly cutting off half of his head.


    Brains and blood splattered all over, and the lightning flashed out of despair. They were the only one left in their lineup to deal with the Dark Lord in an instant.


    Even if the cadres of these revolutionary army are considered to be good players on their own, they are still far from enough in the face of the Black Demon with SS level strength.


    "Apparition"


    The Dark Lord disappeared again, and Lightning desperately caught the movement of the Dark Lord, and finally before he raised the old magic wand to aim at him, he once again set off the floor defense.


    The light of magic flashed by, but this time it wasn¡¯t the Avadaso¡¯s Mantra, but the Transfiguration Curse.


    "what"


    Lightning watched the deck he lifted up, the center was forcibly transformed into a huge hole, and he could even see the cold eyes of the Dark Lord from it.


    "Farewell," the Dark Lord said coldly, "welcome to death."


    "Killing Curse"


    The life-threatening green light passed through the deck, through the hollow, and hit the belly of the lightning


    "what"


    There was a scream of lightning, and even the raised arms and domineering did not have the slightest defensive effect, and could only fall straight to the ground and died on the spot.


    Several cadres of the revolutionary army have been killed in the time between the ups and downs of rabbits. All this happened so quickly.


    Long watched all this dullly, but could not stop it at all, the blood on his entire face had completely disappeared.


    No more, nothing


    Now the cadres of the revolutionary army who followed him are all dead.


    "Dragon''s Breath"


    Sabo''s loud shout also reached Dragon''s ears at this time, causing him to shock.


    I saw Sabo roaring down from the sky, like a roaring dragon, slapped his claws at the knight king.


    However, speaking of the power of this true dragon, the Knight King with the dragon factor is even better than Sabo. He smiled coldly, his body shook slightly, and naturally, Sabo''s full blow was easily flashed.


    "what"


    Sabo''s complexion changed, and his eyes flashed with puzzlement.


    "Why can''t I hit him all the time? Isn''t it a domineering look? No, it feels more direct, it''s almost intuitive."


    I have to say that Sabo¡¯s feeling is correct. The knight king¡¯s intuition allows him to naturally take actions that are conducive to the situation, even more powerful than the domineering effect of seeing, hearing and judging after perception.


    When Sabo was stunned, the Knight King would not let go of this flaw. With a strong wave of the Golden Holy Sword, the endless storm enveloped Sabo instantly.


    "Wind King Hammer"


    The hurricane rushed, cutting Sabo''s whole body like a wind blade, blowing him irresistibly to the horizon


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    Even though he defended his whole body with armed and domineering at the critical moment, Sabo was still cut out with countless small and large openings. Under the severe pain of his whole body, he screamed uncontrollably, and the blood dissipated in the wind, almost The hurricanes are all dyed red


    Looking at Sabo falling from the sky, the King of Knights took a deep breath with the sword of victory.


    "For the sake of Ace, who is a colleague of the king, at least I will send you a grand death."


    In an instant, the air was squeezed, forming a wind wall and scattered, and the twinkling golden light was condensed on the holy sword contracted for victory


    Among the countless points of light rising into the sky, the knight king brazenly swung the sword of vows into the air.


    "Excaibur"


    The magic power was transformed into a shattered slash of light, the golden light turned into a torrent, soaring into the sky mightily, directly hitting Sabo


    "Well, I can''t relay in the air, and I can''t dodge it at all."


    Sabo''s eyes widened, and the golden light reflected on his pupils, widening.


    Suddenly, Sabo seemed to see something, and tears flickered in the corner of his eyes.


    "I seem to have known this light before, where I have seen it before"


    The fragments that flashed back in his mind before seemed to become clearer and clearer.19


    The three teenagers laughed, raised their cups and bowed to each other, talking about their dreams for the future.


    Sabo, Ace, Luffy.


    "You can''t go wrong, this light is the pirate''s light called freedom that our three brothers are pursuing together"


    At this moment, Sabo remembered everything.


    At the last second before he died, Sabo finally retrieved all his memories


    The next moment, the endless light completely flooded Sabo.


    "Boom"


    This time there was no offset or waste that burned the earth. The torrent of light straddled the sky straight across the sky. Even after it swallowed Sabo, there was no change, as if it were going to bombard the end of the world all the way.

 599 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 599 Do you hear your own death?

    Light on the front line, talent on both sides.


    Under the golden light that pierced the sky, another battle seemed to be about to be determined.


    "The tail of the black dragon"


    The howling black shadow flashed, the heavy dragon tail slapped Koshiro''s body heavily, and the terrifying magic burst out, making Koshiro smashed like a cannonball.


    "Boom"


    A huge pothole was smashed out of Iceland, cracked all around, Koushiro lay down in the center covered in blood.


    "What''s the matter, the movement has become sluggish, didn''t you just fail to get out of it?"


    Akunorokia''s wild laughter came from the sky, and the sound wave alone blew a gust of wind, which made Koshiro''s vision sway for a while.


    Koushiro took off the broken glasses with great effort, and he could still see the dragon scales on Akunorokia''s body, 14 and covered with scarlet wounds.


    However, these injuries are really not worth mentioning for Akunorokia¡¯s huge size, and under the terrifying vast magic power, he is rapidly healing


    "Damn it, isn''t it meaningless at all?"


    Seeing this scene, even a gentle-tempered person like Koushiro couldn''t help cursing in despair.


    "It seems that you have finally awakened," Akunorokia sneered and looked down at Koushiro. "There is a gap between your strength and mine. Even if you fight for your life, you can only exchange injuries for injuries. "


    "However, in terms of the size difference between you and mine, this is simply the most stupid move. Your current tragedy is the best interpretation."


    Koushiro was struggling to get up. The tattered yukata had already disappeared with the wind, leaving only a loincloth stained red with blood.


    In other places, there have been injuries of all sizes, no doubt all from Akunorokia.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, I actually lost in size. This is something I never thought of."


    Suddenly, Koushiro sighed sadly, and even the long sword in his hand was not stable.


    "Even if there is no such gap, you will definitely lose," Akunolokia said coldly, "You claim to be able to listen to the whispers of the sword, then I don''t know, have you heard your own death?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the violent energy quickly gathered in Akunorokia¡¯s mouth, and the sky shone brightly for a time.


    "It looks like I''ll stop here."


    Koushiro raised his head in a daze, looking at the desperate power in the sky.


    It was the shadow of death, covering his whole body. Koushiro''s domineering look and feel seemed to have seen something at this moment, causing him to give up resistance all over his body, and closed his eyes in resignation.


    The next moment, a beam of light of extinction roared down, and bombarded the vast Iceland.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    The light that destroys everything illuminates everything, and Koushiro is even more enveloped in it, and then this light spreads sharply, blasting the rest of Iceland into powder.


    "Boom"


    The roar of the black dragon that can even be compared to one of the three ultra-ancient weapons, Hades, is not a joke. The giant Iceland that Mo Yan has created is no less inferior to ordinary islands, and has completely disappeared.


    And the battleship of Hades in the center of Iceland is worthy of being one of the three ultra-ancient weapons. Riding on the shock wave of the explosion, it was blown up to the sky without change, and fell to the surface tens of thousands of meters away. .


    With a loud "bang", the battleship of Hades fell from the sky and hit the sea heavily


    The Dark Lord had already turned into a black smoke, soaring in the sky, looking down to observe the battle.


    The only two remaining on the Pluto, Long and Mo Yan, even when the Pluto was soaring into the sky, they were firmly fixed on the deck, their bodies were not shaken, and even the impact of landing could not shake them. people


    They are as strong as a continuous mountain, looking at each other calmly,


    "I have to admit that I have completely lost and become an irrefutable loser."


    Long said in a deep voice, there was no joy or sorrow in his tone, as if he could not see the slightest grief.


    Because the expression in his eyes was dead, until now, there is only one bachelor commander left in a revolutionary army in Novosibirsk.


    Sabo is dead, Terry is dead, Krall is dead, Koshiro is dead, Ivankov is dead, Ivankov is dead, and lightning is dead. The revolutionary army was originally still in its heyday. As the few top forces left on the sea, it was only one. Was completely destroyed in the war


    It can be said that one step is wrong, every step is wrong, this is the dragon leading the people of the revolutionary army to the abyss of destruction.


    Long stared at Mo Yan and suddenly smiled.


    "It''s a pity that I am here with Esdes, the great general of your town, and not Yan Huang, the 810 mysterious leader of the Chinese Empire. Otherwise, I can bring him to hell together. I am not at a loss this time."


    Mo Yan hummed faintly, and said, "What daydreams do you do? You are also qualified to talk about death in front of me."


    "It''s hard to tell"


    Long yelled coldly, and his body suddenly moved


    "Awakening"


    The sudden eruption came very suddenly, this is undoubtedly the strongest trick of the dragon, and now it is released by the dragon without any reservation, and it is not known whether it was a broken jar.


    However, the natural disaster fruit is also worthy of being the strongest superhuman demon fruit by the dragon. Its power after awakening is so rare in the world that it instantly assimilates the surrounding space into different natural disasters.


    The elements of fire, wind, earthquake, drought, flood, and locust plague are intertwined here.


    For a time, various natural disasters rushed, turning into natural disasters within a radius of 10,000 meters, and natural anger dominates everything here.


    "Pierce him"


    Mo Yan didn''t lag behind, and also launched an attack, instantly spreading from the surrounding guardrails of Pluto a dense and huge ice thorn, staggering towards the dragon in the center.

 601 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 601: Enforcer of Doomsday Record

    After all, Mo Yan didn''t know how many ammunition on Pluto could destroy the island in one shot, and when these ammunition exploded, it should be terrifying.


    Therefore, when the dragon pressed the self-detonation button, Mo Yan decisively put away the skins of the Knight King and Akunorokia, and at the same time controlled the Dark Lord Phantom to move to his side, and took Mo directly away with a burst of space distortion. inflammation.


    "Huh"


    Two figures flashed out in the distance. It was Mo Yan and the Dark Lord who had been phantom-shifted. At this moment, a violent explosion sounded.


    "Boom"


    The world is silent for a moment, and the whole world is shaking


    The extreme light and heat exploded from Pluto, becoming a fireball that swallowed everything, expanding infinitely, madly turning everything around to ashes


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes, and instantly replaced the Yan Sovereign who was on his body. A gold-handed Oath of Victory Sword appeared in his hand and waved vigorously.


    "Apparition"


    Suddenly, the figures of the Dark Lord and Mo Yan disappeared again and appeared farther away.


    At the moment it appeared, Mo Yan could see that the exploding fireball was expanding faster and faster, and it seemed that there was no limit at all.


    The Dark Lord waved the old magic wand decisively, without stopping or stopping at all, the two figures disappeared again in the rapid spatial distortion.


    And at the moment they reappeared, Mo Yan also took up the black devil''s magic space, and performed Phantom Shift again without any pause.


    "Huh"


    The two figures flashed farther away. At this time, the speed of sound alone could not catch up with them. Therefore, neither Mo Yan nor the Dark Lord could hear the explosion, but the actual big explosion also surpassed the speed of sound.


    "No, the flames of the explosion are about to catch up"


    The Dark Lord''s complexion changed, and he saw a huge explosion like a giant ball of light. It has become an existence like a small ocean sun, and it is still growing bigger and bigger, and it is about to cover them.


    "Apparition"


    Mo Yan took the Dark Lord and moved away without hesitation. At the moment when the space movement ended, the Dark Lord also took over the neutral position, and another Phantom Shifting bebj was displayed.


    "Apparition"


    "Apparition"


    Under Mo Yan''s subtle control, the two cooperated seamlessly, and the space teleportation of the phantom shift was almost seamless, and the speed was so fast that it left a terrifying giant explosion behind him in the blink of an eye.


    In just a few breaths, Mo Yan and the Dark Lord had already reached a distance of thousands of miles away, and only then could they see Pluto''s self-detonation stop completely.


    But what can be seen is that the energy of Pluto¡¯s explosion is obviously not exhausted, and the artificial sun is still glowing and hot, straddling the endless sea.


    "Huran''s Apparition has moved so many times before he can barely get rid of the coverage of Pluto''s spontaneous explosion. If the ultimate weapon of a world completely releases all its energy in an instant, its power is really unimaginable."


    Mo Yan looked at the infinitely bright fireball far away with emotion. He estimated that if he looked down from space, he could already clearly see a giant ball of light that could not be ignored on the surface of this planet.


    Even Mo Yan can be sure that it is likely that the unpredictable weather in the entire new world has heated up several degrees due to the big explosion of Pluto.


    "Boom Rumble Rumble Rumble Rumble"


    Until then, the shock wave and sound wave swept over, and they were already visible to the naked eye, forming a translucent wall of remaining prestige, sweeping everything around.


    Mo Yan could clearly see that countless islands and marine life were turned into ashes, and even the seawater was evaporated. The name of Pluto''s extinction is well-deserved, and it directly left this planet with huge scars that cannot be restored.


    "Even the bottom of the ocean floor was lifted off"


    The Dark Lord suddenly raised his head and saw that the sky was full of dense smoke, and a huge black cloud had formed. Behind the black cloud, there were countless land fragments that were blown into the sky, billowing like a meteor fire.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Humming humming"


    One after another huge meteorites fell to the sea, causing secondary damage to the world, but these meteorite meteor clusters did not come from outside the sky, but from the planet itself


    It was not until he witnessed that the last brilliance of Pluto dimmed and shrank and became smaller, Mo Yan turned and left.


    "As the final scene, it was pretty bad, I really enjoyed a grand fireworks."


    This splendor is also like a celebration, celebrating Mo Yan''s opening of the road to Lovedrew


    And on an island far away from here, this scene also deeply shocked the two old men.


    One was wearing a dark green suit with a huge mustache on his mouth and a birthmark on his bald forehead. The other was wearing a black suit with white curly hair, Peng Song¡¯s white beard, and a flat head. Cap, there is a scar on his left face.


    They are the last two survivors of the five old stars, Gorbachev and Fidel


    It''s just that since Mo Yan destroyed the world government and the holy land Mary Gioia, they were no longer the highest powers and rulers of the world. They were just two bereaved dogs who were defeated by Mo Yan.


    However, Fidel and Gorbachev are also very desperate. They have just started the doomsday filing, but not long after they went out, they heard the news that their home base was completely destroyed by the Chinese Empire.


    "Ahhhh"


    At this moment, Gorbachev suddenly covered his eyes and screamed, one of his eyes oozes blood, and the image-like light curtain in front of him disappeared.


    If Mo Yan or the dragon''s body were here, you might be surprised to see that the image before the light curtain dissipated was actually the battle of Pluto.

 602 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 602 Is this kind of monster we want to wake up! ?

    "What''s wrong with you, Gorbachev"


    Fidel asked nervously, seeing blood seeping from the gap between Gorbachev''s fingers, dripping drop by drop.


    Gorbachev endured the pain and said, "The power of Pluto''s self-detonation is so great that I can''t continue reading and writing there."


    "Really, it seems that the limit of reading and writing fruit is here."


    Fidel was silent for a moment, and then said, "But it doesn''t matter, through your continuous reading and writing, at least we have a rough idea of ??the specific situation of this battle."


    "Yes" Gorbachev said sadly, "I didn''t expect that even the Redhead Pirates and the Blackbeard Pirates, and even the Warring States Period and Karp, and even the Revolutionary Army, failed and could not contend with the Chinese Empire. "


    After a pause, Gorbachev said again, "However, knowing the true power of the three ultra-ancient weapons is the only good thing."


    Fidel nodded and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect that the true power of the three ultra-ancient weapons is so terrible that it can destroy the world and it is more than just talking."


    After saying this, both of them fell silent.


    "Is it this kind of monster that we want to wake up?"


    Gorbachev said silently, took out his handkerchief and dried his own blood.


    "Are you still thinking about whether this is the right stupid question"


    Fidel asked back, "The King of Heaven will be our last hope for defeating the Chinese Empire. Until now, only the power of the King of Heaven, one of the three ultra-ancient weapons, can threaten the mysterious Emperor Yan."


    "But" Gorbachev hesitated and said, "Just now you have seen that even if the revolutionary army holds Pluto and finally sacrifices Pluto, it is still not an opponent of the Chinese Empire. The Chinese Empire does not even have the leader of the Emperor Yan. Appeared"


    "That''s a special situation. After all, Pluto is a regular weapon to control. Once the manipulator is killed by a trick close contact, even if Pluto is strong, there is nothing to do."


    Fidel said decisively, "Besides, didn''t you just see Pluto''s shelling and blew up, no matter which one makes the Chinese Empire embarrassed, this is the best proof and the most advantageous proof."


    "Indeed, if our information is correct, this situation will not happen to the king."


    Gorbachev took a deep breath and said, "But the king also has the power to destroy the world. If it is not good, this world may really be destroyed by us."


    "So what?" Fidel said coldly, "this world is no longer ours, what does not belong to us, even if it is destroyed"


    The connotation in his words is obviously frantic


    The safety and lives of the whole world are nothing to Fidel for a long time. All he is thinking about now is revenge, only the complete destruction of the Chinese Empire.


    For this reason, even if the entire sea is buried, Fidel will not hesitate


    Gorbachev also felt his will, his eyes firmed a lot, and he stopped talking.


    When he started this doomsday record, Wu Lao Xing should have planned for the worst.


    Because the ultimate doomsday record of their world government is based on the only information to go to the altar to awaken the king, and use the power of the king that can even cause the end of the world as a last resort, so it is named the doomsday record


    "Okay." After a while, Gorbachev said, "Then do it so well, let the Chinese Empire taste the taste of destruction."


    Fidel sneered, "That''s right, that''s it, then we will continue to rely on your ability to read and write fruits."


    If Fidel and Gorbachev want to rely on the king to defeat the Chinese Empire, then they can''t run around the world like headless flies, and they must accurately locate the Yan Emperor.


    "Next, there is no doubt that Emperor Yan will go to Lavdru, the island of the end of the great route. After all, it is such a significant thing that Emperor Yan can''t help himself, so we just need to wait there."


    Ask for flowers


    Gorbachev solemnly said, "But the fruit of my reading and writing. When the object of reading and writing is more significant, the higher the price will be. If you want to directly recite the position of Lavdru as the end of the great route, almost It¡¯s impossible."


    Fidel smiled slightly and said, "Why do we need to read out the position of Lavdrew directly? We can change our thinking."


    "You mean" Gorbachev was taken aback.


    "Aren''t those four pieces of historical text in the road signs all in the hands of Emperor Yan, and the only person in the world who can interpret the historical text, Nicole Robin, is also a member of the Chinese Empire."


    Fidel paused and said, "In other words, Emperor Yan absolutely knows the exact location of Lavdrew, and it is very likely that he has left now."


    Gorbachev suddenly realized, "It is true. I only need to read and trace the position of the Emperor Yan, and I will naturally arrive at Lavdru with him. Maybe on his way to Lavdru, I can intercept him midway. Up"


    While Fidel and Gorbachev had made plans, Mo Yan had also returned to the non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire.


    Robin, who had received the news a long time ago, was greeting Mo Yan with his head down, completely unable to see the confident and sassy air of scholars in the past.


    "What''s wrong, Robin"


    Mo Yan smiled and landed, Robin whispered, "I''m sorry, Your Majesty, it was all my fault that revealed the position of Pluto."


    "Look up, Robin." Mo Yan touched Robin''s head with relief. "Everything is fine."


    As he said, Mo Yan smiled again, "And then you have to hurry up and work. I have brought back the last piece of the history text of the road sign, and the world''s ultimate secret treasure is here."


    s The final climax is coming soon. Ask for rewards and automatic subscription.

 603 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 603: Pirate King Mo Yan

    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, Robin looked up in shock.


    "What did you say"


    Robin thought he had misheard "You really have put together the last piece of road sign history text"


    It¡¯s no wonder that Robin is like this. After all, four pieces of road signs have been collected at the same time to open the way of the former Laf Drew, but apart from One Piece King Roger d Roger, no one has ever done a great cause.


    "If it''s true or not, you can see it by yourself."


    Mo Yan showed a mysterious smile and lifted his head to release the historical text of the road sign, which made Robin''s eyes shine brightly.


    "It''s that I will not disappoint your majesty''s expectations, and I will be responsible for translating the coordinates accurately."


    At the thought of this, even Robin, who has always been calm about "zero three seven", couldn''t get excited by himself.


    After all, this is about the end of the great route, the end of it


    Only when he thinks that a new legend is about to be born from his own hands, Robin feels his blood is hard to calm down.


    At the same time, the news of the destruction of the Red-haired Pirates and the Blackbeard Pirates also spread throughout the great route.


    Although no one deliberately inquires or leaks it out, there is no way to hide such an important matter.


    You know, this is the ruler of half of the sea in the new world. They are all over.


    Such an earth-shattering event, if no one notices it is wrong, it is a ghost.


    "Four Emperors are all destroyed"


    "The legend of the past has become history"


    "The Four Emperors of the New World are already the dust of history"


    Suddenly, a large number of newspapers also printed countless copies, spreading this shocking news all over the world.


    All four emperors are destroyed


    This unimaginable thing that makes people feel like they are dreaming, shakes this sea to the extent that one piece conquered a great route for the first time in the past.


    Countless newspaper owners are overjoyed and unbearable. This is a super event that they have never encountered in their entire lives.


    This kind of big event that shocked the whole world has naturally become the most popular and even the only topic of countless people after dinner.


    Shampoo Islands, Xia Qi''s knocking on the bamboo pole bar.


    At this time, the bar in this part-time information room was full of long-lost people, and countless pirates were vying to exchange news about the defeat of the Redhead Pirates and the Blackbeard Pirates.


    "Do you know, this time the shot is said to be the Chinese Empire"


    "Is it the Chinese Empire again? Then, in this way, wouldn''t the Four Emperors almost all fall into their hands"


    "Is the Chinese Empire so powerful?"


    Upon hearing this, a pirate immediately said triumphantly, "Of course you don''t know, the strength of the Chinese Empire has long surpassed all the top forces in the world."


    "Yes, it is said that the world government and naval government were also taken over by the cadres of the Chinese Empire."


    "Simply, is this Chinese Empire going against the sky"


    "Yes, there is no doubt that the Chinese Empire will rule this sea in the future and become the only new government that will rule the world."


    Speaking of this, everyone seemed to think of another question.


    "Speaking of King''s Landing the sea to rule the world, I wonder if you have remembered a rumor that you want to reach the end of the great sea route, Love Drew, you need to gather four pieces of historical text."


    "I have heard of it, and the four pieces of historical text of the road signs, it is said that several pieces are in the hands of the Four Emperors"


    Speaking of this, the pirate suddenly shut up, his eyes shocked.


    Not only him, but the whole bar became quiet and became audible.


    The next moment, the audience was in an uproar


    "Eh eh eh eh eh eh, right"


    "That said, the historical text of the road signs held by the Four Emperors has already been in the hands of the Emperor Yan."


    "I think this is probably the case. After all, the leader of the Chinese Empire, His Majesty Yan Huang, is extremely mysterious."


    "Say," a pirate asked suddenly, "Is it possible? The Emperor Yan has already collected all the historical texts of the road signs."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Considering the power of the Chinese Empire, this is very possible."


    "If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that His Majesty Yanhuang is the one who is most likely to arrive at Lavdru"


    "What is the most probable thing? It''s already a certainty, OK?"


    "In this way, the mysterious Emperor Yan will undoubtedly conquer the great route and become a new generation of Pirate King."


    The pirates in the bar are already full of longing for this.


    The three words "One Piece" have unparalleled meaning to them.


    I think back then, how many pirates went to sea to yearn for these three words


    It can be said that the name "One Piece" is the horn that opened this magnificent era of great pirates.


    "It''s so good, the great secret treasure of the world, the ultimate treasure hidden on Lovedrew, will probably belong to the Emperor Yan"


    It is strange that these pirates who are fighting for their own desires do not even have much jealousy when they say this.


    This is also normal. After all, when the gap between the two sides is so big that there is no way to catch up, no matter how hard you work hard, there will be no jealousy.


    The only thing left is longing, envy and yearning. "If I can, I really want to take a look with the past. What is the true face of that big treasure named oneiece"


    What this pirate said was what the rest of the pirates thought in their hearts, and this was undoubtedly their most curious thing.


    "Don''t dream," another person said at this time. "Except for the Chinese Empire, no one knows where Ravdrew is. How could it be possible to look at Oneiece in the past."


    "You are so boring, can''t you daydream?"


    The pirate curled his lips earlier, and the others also screamed.


    Undoubtedly, they all wanted to see the Chinese Empire landed in Rough Drew, but it was a pity that this project that the whole world wanted to see, but there was no way to see it..

 604 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 604 Do you want to know what one piece is?

    Seeing the pirates discussing in full swing, Xia Qi and Leili were also deeply moved.


    At this time, Lei Li did not run around, but sat quietly on the bar, and ordered a glass of wine from Xia Qi.


    "I didn''t expect it. The Chinese Empire I encountered ten years ago was originally thought to be extraordinary, but in the end I found it was such a behemoth."


    Raleigh sighed, seemingly melancholy, but also happy.


    "Is this era of great pirates finally coming to an end"


    Xia Qi also sighed, "It''s a pity, but it''s a pity that in the future, it won''t be so colorful anymore."


    Lei Li smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the era of the great pirates will not end because the Emperor Yan dominates the great route."


    "why"


    Xia Qi was taken aback for a moment, and Leily said, "Because the new era of great pirates has already been opened, the one who opened it is the 14th Emperor Yan, have you forgotten?"


    "That''s right, when he released all the prisoners of Propulsion City, a new era of great pirates had begun."


    Xia Qi smiled clearly, and Leily nodded, "Even if the dream of becoming the One Piece King will be gone in the future, the pirates still have interests and desires to chase, no matter when the pirate is a creature. It will not disappear."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Xia Qi said with a smile, "Isn''t there a salted fish in front of me that gave up the road of Pirate? It was obviously the right and left hand of Pirate King when he was young."


    "Just let me go, I''m old, I can''t compete." Leili laughed.


    "Besides, I also have self-knowledge. I know that I can''t compete with the Chinese Empire. It''s better to say that the more powerful, the more I can feel the horror of the Chinese Empire."


    Lei Li took a deep breath and continued, "In today''s world, the naval government has disappeared, the world government has died, the four emperors of the new world have died, and the Qiwu Sea no longer exists. It can be said that the three major forces have fallen. In front of the iron hoof of the Chinese Empire, even if Emperor Yan did not arrive at Loveru, he would already be the uncrowned king of the sea."


    "You are getting confused again," Xia Qi shook her head, "As early as when Emperor Yan started a new era of great pirates, many people thought that he was the new generation of Pirates. Why wait until now."


    Lei Li froze for a moment, and smiled bitterly, "It is true. The Chinese Empire has done so many earth-shattering things. Compared with the Roger Pirates in the past, it looks beautiful, but it cannot be compared with the current Chinese Empire. ."


    As soon as he talked about this, Lei Li''s expression also dimmed, obviously thinking of red hair.


    "Unexpectedly, even Shanks, he is really an idiot like Roger. He knows that there are tigers in the mountains and tends to go to the mountains. If you don¡¯t do well with the Chinese Empire, Shanks should be able to see that the Chinese Empire is not at all. Victory is right"


    Xia Qi comforted, "There is no if in the world, and I hope Shanks can survive, but since he is a pirate and chose this path, then this ending is also his fate and destination."


    Reilly nodded silently, and was silent for a long time.


    Suddenly, Lei Li smiled, "Speaking of, Xia Qi, I have never told you whether you want to know, what is the big secret treasure on Lovedrew?"


    As one of the few people in this world who has ever arrived in Lovedrew, Raleigh can be said to have the most say in the ultimate treasure of this great route.


    "If I wanted to know, I would have asked you already."


    Unexpectedly, Xia Qi shook her head.


    Lei Li showed disappointment. At this time, Xia Qi asked suddenly, "But I''m really curious. Will such a world-shattering big person like Yan Huang be surprised by the great secret treasure on Ralph Drew?"


    Although Xia Qi doesn''t know what the "oneiece" is, since it can be called the great treasure of the world by Roger, it must not be an ordinary treasure that can be summarized, but something that is beyond human imagination.


    "That''s for sure." Raleigh showed a rare expression of excitement. "You don''t know, it''s on Lovedrew, but"


    Halfway through, Reilly was suddenly stunned.


    In his mind, he recalled the earth-shattering scene ten years ago.


    After a while, Lei Li shook his head mockingly, "I didn''t say anything about it. I really don''t know whether it will surprise the Emperor Yan."


    The same news also reached the island of Hydra.


    When Hancock heard this information, the whole person''s beautiful face froze for a moment.


    In Hancock''s mind, he can''t help but recall his first encounter with the Chinese Empire many years ago.


    At that time, Hancock had never thought that this Chinese empire could finally dominate the entire great sea route and conquer the whole world?


    "A new generation of One Piece?"


    Hancock murmured to 097, and then gave a wry smile.


    "Compared with them, the concubine body is like a little trouble, really incredible."


    Now, it is difficult for Hancock to maintain his consistent arrogance in the Chinese Empire.


    After all, when the gap is so big that it is visible to the naked eye and cannot be made up, any of her pride in the face of the Chinese Empire will become as ridiculous as a clown.


    "The concubine is going to find them"


    After thinking for a long time, Hancock made the biggest decision in his life.


    She gritted her teeth, gathered the fleet directly, and set off for the new world


    At the same time, the Straw Hat Pirates group that had separated from Sky Island and Mo Yan had arrived in the City of Seven Waters.


    It''s just that when Mo Yan left the empty island and fought in the New World, the Straw Hat Pirates had just experienced the incident around the island, so for the time being, I didn''t know this sensational event.


    They went through all kinds of hardships, and finally arrived at the City of Seven Waters.


    "Is this the City of Seven Waters"


    Luffy sat on the bow of the Meili, looking happily at this bustling city..

 605 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 605 Shocked Straw Hat Pirate Group!

    "Yeah, it was really hard to come here."


    Wolf also nodded, thinking of the hardships he had experienced in the past, he was really moved.


    "Long live"


    "Long live"


    Here, Chopper and Usopp had already embraced with tears.


    "When I get to the City of Seven Waters, I must take a good rest and play."


    "Me too, I must have a good meal"


    "Humph" Sauron said with a slight disdain, "boring."


    But Sauron himself was actually looking forward to it.


    "The City of Seven Waters? I heard that it is a very famous city, but I don''t know if there are any good knives in this city."


    When he was on the sky island, Sauron handed over and Daoyiwen as a price for asking Mo Yan to take action, so Sauron was in urgent need of a replacement weapon.


    "The City of Seven Waters is more than famous," Usopp said. "I heard that the City of Seven Waters has the best shipyard in the world, and it is also one of the few independent regions in the world that is not under the jurisdiction of the world government. But it will not be threatened by any pirates"


    "Ah" Chopper said in surprise, "Why can the Seven Waters be like this? Is there any force protecting the Seven Waters"


    If it is enough to deter all the pirates, and if the naval government and the world government dare not intervene, then they really can¡¯t imagine how powerful that force is.


    Usopp shook his head and said, "I don''t know this, but I want to wait until we land in the City of Seven Waters and we will know."


    "Haha, is it the best shipyard in the world? This is just right."


    Luffy sat in the bow of the ship and laughed and said, "It just happens that the Meili has been with us for so long, and the damage is very serious. Let the shipyard of the City of Seven Waters repair the Meili during this time, so Meili I can continue to follow us on adventures again.¡±


    The rest of the people agreed with it, and they also have deep feelings for the Golden Meri.


    Not long after, a group of Straw Hat Pirates landed in the City of Seven Waters under the guidance of the dock staff.


    It has to be said that Qishuizhi is worthy of being one of the most amazing cities they have heard of before, and it does not reject the arrival of pirates at all. Instead, there is a formal guide. This is the first time everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates has seen it. .


    But even as it was, I have never heard of pirates daring to make trouble in the City of Seven Waters. All the pirates seem to be low-key people with their tails in the City of Seven Waters, which not only amazes them.


    "This city of seven waters is really amazing."


    Even Luffy couldn''t help but exclaimed. At this time, Wolf had already grabbed a staff member and asked enthusiastically, "Hello, I would like to ask, what forces are currently protecting the City of Seven Waters"


    The staff member who was caught was stunned when he heard the words, and asked inconceivably "Do you even know this?"


    This made the members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group a little embarrassed. Indeed, compared to the rest of the Pirate Group, they were a little too ignorant. After all, the Straw Hat Pirate Group had a small number of people and was seriously lacking in intelligence.


    Just listen to the staff member with a proud face and say, "If you don''t know, let me tell you, our city of seven waters, of course, is under the protection of the great Chinese empire."


    "what"


    Luffy and Sauron both trembled after listening, and their eyes widened.


    "You said the Chinese Empire"


    Usopp and Chopper could not help but shiver. Everyone looked at each other and could see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    They did not expect to hear the familiar name here


    Although they have only seen Thor of the Chinese Empire so far, the prestige of the Chinese Empire has long been engraved into their minds with Thor''s unparalleled strength.


    So even if Thor had rescued them, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group could not help being in awe of this name.


    Fortunately, Lu Fei was so big and carefree, and soon got rid of this emotion.


    "Is it the organization that Ace joined? That''s it, it''s even more amazing than I thought."


    "Of course," Usopp spit out fiercely, "You have also seen the strength of Thor, the god of thunder, even he can be as strong as Qiwuhai alone."


    Luffy slapped his tongue when he heard that, after all, in their knowledge, the prestigious King Qiwuhai was already the most powerful enemy.


    "Seven Wuhai under the King"


    I don''t know, the staff member showed disdain after listening.


    "It seems that your news is really backward. How can the mere Qiwuhai be on par with the Chinese Empire"


    "what did you say"


    Luffy, Sauron, Usopp and others all showed dissatisfaction. Qiwuhai is already one of the three major forces on the sea, okay, all of them are fierce and famous big pirates, what else do they say? wrong


    Now I am even laughed at because of this


    "I said that in front of the Chinese Empire, Qi Wuhai, the mere king, is a fart"


    The staff said indifferently, "Don''t say it''s a single Qiwuhai. Even if all the kings are going on the Qiwuhai together, it is not an opponent of the Chinese emperor Zhao Li''s kingdom at all, and even the noble Emperor Yan''s. Dharma Eye"


    Wolf frowned and said, "What proof do you say?"


    "what"


    The staff widened their eyes in surprise and said, "A whole king of Qi Wuhai was in the Battle of Propelling City under the sea, and was almost completely wiped out by the Chinese Empire. From then on, this name has completely become history. Isn''t it even evidence? If it¡¯s not evidence, what else is it?¡±


    "Wait a minute"


    The people of the Straw Hat Pirates subconsciously exclaimed, only feeling a panic.


    "You mean, there is no more King Qiwuhai now"


    "Yes," the staff member nodded naturally, "Most of the king''s Qiwuhai are dead, and the remaining one or two have also given up their titles."

 606 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 606: You Dont Need to Continue Sailing

    Everyone was stunned.


    My god, what earth-shattering event has happened in such a short period of time?


    Luffy and Sauron felt that they were in a dream, and even Luffy''s character felt too unreal.


    Obviously not long ago, they could still hear how powerful the King''s Qiwuhai was. One and two of them were the legendary pirates, but in a blink of an eye, the King''s Qiwuhai was almost completely destroyed.


    "I feel that my worldview is about to collapse"


    Usopp also muttered to himself in shock, more than just a worldview, Usopp felt that his three views were refreshed.


    "Cut, it''s another group of hillbilly pirates. It''s really rare and strange."


    Seeing the sluggish appearance of the Straw Hat Pirates, the staff curled their lips in disdain, but they were still full of pride and pride.


    This is the prestige of the Chinese Empire that sheltered them


    "In fact, what is this? You know the four emperors who rule the new world. Almost every four emperors, even if they are dispatched alone, can easily destroy an entire Qiwu Sea Pirate Group. The powerful strength of 047 can be called the sea."


    The staff still felt a little unsatisfied, and began to furious.


    "I''ve heard of the Four Emperors of the New World. They are located at the top of all pirates, the true kings on the sea"


    Wolf''s expression changed. He had thought of the Four Emperors very strong before, but what he didn''t expect was that, listening to this staff member, the Four Emperors were actually more terrifying than he thought.


    "Is it true that the Four Emperors alone can easily destroy an entire pirate group in the Qiwu Sea?"


    Usopp and Chopper were even more amazed, which in their opinion was even more unimaginable, and it was beyond their imagination.


    "If the Four Emperors can also destroy the Qiwuhai, then, if so, is the Chinese Empire already at the level of the Four Emperors Pirate Group?"


    Sauron''s complexion sank when he heard the words, and he felt heavy pressure. He didn''t expect that he wanted to challenge such a terrifying opponent.


    At this time Wolf has said, "But I heard that the names of the four emperors have been ten years ago, and now there should be only three emperors left."


    "That''s right," the staff nodded, "but now things have changed again."


    "What happened?"


    Everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates group came around curiously. They had been fully mobilized to their curiosity, listening to the secrets on the top floor that was very far away from them.


    "Wait, could it be said"


    Suddenly, Usopp seemed to have guessed something, and was shocked: "The new world has once again changed back to the situation of the four emperors. The new fourth emperor is the mysterious leader of the Chinese empire."


    The other members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group also showed their expressions after hearing this.


    Indeed, from the record of the Chinese Empire, it is fully qualified to be called the Fourth Emperor of the New World.


    "Ah, what are you talking about?" The staff was stunned, "Who told you this was the case?"


    Usopp was stunned, "I guessed wrong, what is that?"


    Seeing all the people in the Straw Hat Pirates group look at themselves together, the staff only feels greatly satisfied inside.


    He said word by word, "Now, there are no four or three new world emperors because almost all the emperors of the new world have been defeated by the Chinese Empire and His Majesty Yan Emperor."


    "what"


    "How is this possible"


    "Is the Zhongbei Hua Empire so powerful?"


    Everyone exclaimed


    They can only shout "Fuck" in their hearts now, this is an answer that is completely beyond their expectations.


    "How come there is such a thing, isn''t the Chinese Empire already invincible"


    Sauron''s heart was greatly shocked, and he only felt that his heart sank to the bottom.


    Not only him, but basically all the members of the Straw Hat Pirates group felt that even their souls were deeply shocked.


    Looking at the shocked appearance of the people in the Straw Hat Pirate Group, the staff nodded with a sense of accomplishment, and left quietly, hiding their merits and fame.


    And Luffy and the others were so surprised that they even forgot to ask where the best shipyard in the City of Seven Waters is.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, they all wandered around in the City of Seven Waters one by one in a daze, and by the way, to find out where to repair the Golden Meri.


    "I didn''t expect that the Chinese empire was already at this legendary level."


    At this time, Luffy was very surprised. Even Luffy now understands why the City of Seven Waters can be independent of the naval government and the world government. Not half of the pirates dare to attack the City of Seven Waters. .


    You know that the City of Seven Waters is facing the Chinese Empire, so if you dare to take action against the City of Seven Waters, are you impatient?


    Time passed by every minute. Fortunately, the shipyard in the Capital of Seven Waters was extremely developed. Soon Usopp found a good ship repair company.


    Because they were still deeply immersed in the shock to the Chinese empire, everyone was in no mood to go shopping, and soon gathered back to the Meili, ready to listen to the report of the boatman.


    "How is it?" Usopp is the most urgent. "How long does it take to fix the situation of the Meri?"


    Looking at the eager eyes of the crowd, the boatman shook his head regretfully, "It''s a pity that this ship is about to be scrapped. It can''t be repaired anyway."


    "you''re lying"


    Usopp reddened his eyes first, and Luffy gritted his teeth and said, "Is there really no hope? The Meri will still carry us all on."


    The boatman asked, "Then what is your purpose for continuing to sail?"


    "Of course it''s because I want to become One Piece"


    Luffy shouted naturally, but the boatman shrugged when he heard the words, "If that''s the case, isn''t it just right? You don''t have to continue sailing anymore."


    "Because the new One Piece will be born soon."

 607 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 607: The End of the Story

    "The New One Piece"


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was at a loss for a moment.


    Especially Lu Fei, he seemed to refuse to understand this sentence, and subconsciously asked "What do you mean by what you said?"


    The boatman repeated impatiently, "I mean, if your goal is to become the One Piece and sail, it is no longer necessary, because the new One Piece will be born soon."


    "I just ask you what this means"


    Luffy suddenly yelled, which shocked the boatman.


    "You You"


    The boatman saw that not only Luffy, but all the members of the Straw Hat Pirate Group, stared at him with scorching eyes, as if they were about to eat people.


    "You" the boatman was stunned, and seemed to have a sudden realization, "I don''t know how to become the One Piece."


    Wolf frowned and said, "The prerequisite for becoming the One Piece is not to sail to the end of the great route, Ralph Drew?"


    The others also nodded their heads. They have always thought so and believed in it as common sense.


    The boatman shook his head and said, "The cognition is too superficial, I ask you, if you simply sail to the end of the great route, Ralph Drew can become the One Piece, then why no one has done it after Gold Roger."


    This sentence immediately stunned all the Straw Hat Pirates.


    Yes, if Lovedrew is only a symbol of a place at the end of the great route, then a simple voyage is over, why no one has ever done it


    It''s like an island on the sea. It has always been there as a location. If people all over the world know that there are treasures on it, there is no reason why no one has landed on that island until now.


    "Sure enough, I knew this was the case," the boatman sighed. "I''ll tell you. The reason why no one goes to Lovelu is because they never know where Lovelu is."


    "How did the Pirate King Gore and Roger get there?" Sauron couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s the point," said the boatman. "The coordinates of Lavdrew are recorded on the four red road signs in the historical text. In other words, as long as someone gathers the four road signs in the historical text and successfully interprets them , Then he is the only person in the world who knows where Ravdrew is"


    After this sentence, everyone present was speechless for a long time.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed with shock.


    "You mean," Usopp said with a trembling voice, "has anyone got the four pieces of historical text for the road signs?"


    "That''s the case. Although it is only a rumor, we all firmly believe that the greatness of His Majesty Yan Emperor must have collected four pieces of historical text for the road signs."


    When the boatman said these words, his eyes were shining, and a belief called reverence filled it.


    "His Majesty Yanhuang"


    Luffy, Sauron, and Chopper all exclaimed. It¡¯s not the first time they heard this name today.


    "The Chinese Empire is the Chinese Empire"


    Wolf took a breath and muttered to himself.


    The boatman nodded and said, "Yes, it is said that most of the historical text of the road signs are in the hands of the Four Emperors of the New World, and the Chinese Empire, which defeated all the four emperors, is the top power most likely to start all the historical texts of the road signs."


    Everyone here has opened their mouths wide, unable to speak for a long time.


    Suddenly, Luffy turned his head sullenly and walked out without saying a word.


    "Lulfei, what''s wrong with you"


    Wolf and others were taken aback. They had never seen Luffy show such an expression since they knew Luffy.


    Immediately, everyone chased after him, and he could see a rare blank look on Luffy''s face.


    "The new One Piece, is that the Emperor Yan?"


    Luffy said to himself that this fact was a big blow to him.


    Since going to sea, his goal is to become the One Piece, which has almost become Luffy¡¯s belief, and because of this, it can be said that it is the collapse of Luffy¡¯s belief now.


    Ask for flowers


    "Even if Luffy can''t become the One Piece, there are countless adventures waiting for us in the sea."


    Usopp twitched the corners of his mouth, trying to comfort Luffy, but in fact he himself was very at a loss.


    Up to now, the Golden Meri has been declared to be abandoned, and the throne of One Piece will soon fall into the hands of others. It can be said that both dreams and the Pirate Ship carrying dreams no longer exist.


    Does the journey of the Straw Hat Pirates end here?


    Is their footsteps coming to an end here?


    Floating island "stronrd".


    A man with a boatman in his head was leaning on the sofa, looking at the newspaper in his hand.


    "Is the new One Piece coming soon?"


    He has a lion-like golden mane, his feet are broken, but he has replaced two famous swords "Sakuragi" and "Ku Shi" as artificial limbs. He is the first prisoner in the history of Propulsion City, Jin Lion Shiji


    At this time, the golden lion was sneering, and he was also watching recent news about the Chinese Empire.


    "But it''s not bad to be able to push that damn seabed into the city, as well as the naval government and the world government together."


    Looking at it, the Golden Lion murmured again.


    He originally planned to go to Qinghai to avenge the navy in a few years, but he didn''t expect that Mo Yan would defeat all his goals first.


    This shocked the Golden Lion, but couldn''t help feeling a little dull.


    "How about it, did the pirate ship sent by the Flying Pirate Group detect the movement of the non-staff organizations of the Chinese Empire"


    Suddenly, the golden lion opened his mouth and asked a subordinate beside him.


    The subordinate immediately leaned over and respectfully said, "Thanks to your ability, we can overlook the sea from the highest altitude and have a panoramic view of all intelligence trends. So just now, a reconnaissance ship has reported back and found the Chinese Empire. Where is the non-staff organization of China".

 608 One Piece God-level Skin Chapter 608 Two Legends Who Almost Become One Piece

    "well"


    The golden lion stood up suddenly, looking full of energy.


    "Unexpectedly, besides Roger, there are people who would dare to win the title of One Piece. It''s so rampant. I don''t think I was taken seriously."


    The subordinate immediately flattered and said, "This Chinese empire, which did not know where it came from, has never heard of it before. At this time, he dared to ignore the Lord Golden Lion who had fought against the Pirate King Roger. He claimed to be the uncrowned king of the sea. It''s so disrespectful"


    "No, when it comes to the Chinese Empire, it''s still a bit of strength. After all, if you can defeat the people of Warring States and Karp, how can you be a waiter?"


    The golden lion sneered and said, "It''s just, that''s all. You know that even Roger, I have beaten "180" and he hugged his head. If he wasn''t saved by the weather in the end, any future One Piece would have long been Gone"


    In awe, "Then are you going to attack the Chinese Empire?"


    The golden lion sneered and said, "Of course not, how can this show the power of my golden lion history"


    "Then you are going to" his subordinates showed puzzled eyes.


    "Aren''t there all rumors in the sea, that Emperor Yan has found Lovedrew? Then I will personally smash this fantasy when he thinks he can become the One Piece King."


    The more the Golden Lion thought about it, the more excited he waved his big hand. "Not only that, I also want the whole world to witness this event with my own eyes. I have not seen my power for a long time. This sea seems to have forgotten that I am here. What is the reputation of the last era"


    "Yes"


    He immediately knelt down, showing a look of longing.


    "Then we will immediately prepare a phone worm that can be broadcast live all over the world, and contact all the major newspapers. If the subordinates believe that it is related to the end of the great route, Ralph Drew and One Piece, they will definitely be very interested. Finally you can be in the world. Under the attention of the people, replace the Emperor Yan as the new Pirate King"


    "Well said." The golden lion laughed loudly. "It shouldn''t be too late. After you prepare it for me, I will leave immediately."


    With the big action of the Flying Pirates, a piece of news gradually spread throughout the world.


    "Hey, you heard that there is no golden lion that once fought with One Piece and White Beard, but now it is back again"


    "Not only that, it is said that the golden lion will still attack the Emperor Yan on the way"


    "No, right now, there are still people who dare to be the enemy of the Chinese Empire"


    I have to say that this deliberately released news shook the entire great route.


    For a time, everyone was emotional


    After all, that was the most legendary person of the last era. When colliding with the most legendary person of this era, I don¡¯t know what the result will be.


    "It is said that the Golden Lion will not only defeat the Emperor Yan on his way to Lavdrew, but also conduct a global live broadcast."


    "Really or not, is he so rampant?"


    "I promise this is absolutely true, because this news is known to many newspapers. It is said that many places are ready to transfer live broadcasts."


    "It seems that this must be done deliberately by the Feikong Pirates. Otherwise, who can follow the Golden Lion to shoot the live broadcast?"


    Countless discussions are secretly fermented on each island.


    After all, in the eyes of the great sea route that the Chinese empire is about to rule, there are still variables in such a sure thing, how can it not make people excited


    And, in fact, the biggest reason is


    "Wait a minute, if that''s the case, won''t we be able to see Lavdrew with the live broadcast"


    A pirate said excitedly in the tavern, this sentence is simply a stone to stir up waves


    "Yes"


    "Ralph Drew"


    "awesome"


    There is no doubt that that is the most mysterious place in the world, carrying countless dreams and fantasies. No one can be curious about Lavdrew


    As for the war between the Golden Lion and the Emperor Yan, this is actually the second thing, because by now, many forces have reached a consensus.


    That is the invincibility of the Chinese Empire


    Golden Lion Shiji


    He is indeed one of the strongest big pirates of the last era. This is true, but most people still believe that he has no chance of winning against the Emperor Shangyan and the Chinese Empire.


    How about even if you fought One Piece


    No matter how strong it is, can it be stronger than all the Qiwuhai under the king? Can it be stronger than the naval government and the world government? Can it be stronger than the four emperors of the new world?


    You must know that even the three maritime powers, without exception, all lost to the Chinese Empire.


    "In fact, there is a very simple truth, you can see the outcome of this battle."


    In the bar, many people gathered together to discuss this matter, when one person suddenly said so.


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes gathered together, wanting to hear what he said.


    The man was very satisfied with the pleasure of holding the moon among the stars, and nodded, "Think about it. Although the Golden Lion is known as the first prisoner to escape from the bottom of the sea, it sounds great, but it is actually that way. At best, the golden lion can only escape in embarrassment."


    "But if you look at it on the contrary, what did the 29th Empire of China do, but they directly pushed the entire seabed into the city to explode, ah, it''s basically a judgment."


    This analysis is very simple and rude, but it has made many people agree with it, which is indeed the truth.


    "But when it comes to this, have you heard that in the last time the Chinese Empire released all the prisoners of the submarine propulsion city, one of them was also a legend from the previous era. Only one person can fight the One Piece The Great Pirate with White Beard Side by Side"


    At this time, the bartender at the bar slowly spoke.


    His words immediately pulled all the eyes that had gathered before.


    "I can go hand in hand with One Piece and White Beard and talk about who it is."

 609 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 609 The first event in a thousand years!

    The bartender took a deep breath, enjoying the look everyone was expecting, and then slowly spoke.


    "His name is Barlowy Clydefield. He used to be called the lonely red, the red earl, or the lonely Ryder. According to legend, his strength is extremely strong, and he can compete with Roger Pirates and White The Beard Pirates go hand in hand"


    "Only one person can keep up with the entire pirate group"


    When the surrounding pirates heard this, they all took a breath.


    seriously


    "Is there any basis for such a statement?" the pirate asked suspiciously.


    The bartender dissatisfied, "You can tell from his title just because you like to be alone, so you can be considered lonely."


    When everyone heard the words, they were thoughtful, but there was some truth in this.


    But soon, some people wondered, "If that Baloric is really so powerful, why was he caught in the submarine propulsion city before 14"


    "Yes, if it is so powerful, how could it be caught by the navy"


    "Obviously neither Roger nor Baibeard have been caught."


    The bartender seemed to have expected someone to ask such a question, and smiled without panic.


    "Of course, there are deep roots in this. Being captured into the Subsea Propulsion City does not indicate the weakness of Baloric, but the strength of Baloric."


    "what"


    The pirates blinked sluggishly, what does this mean?


    Just listen to the bartender continue to say, "The reason Barloric was arrested was only because he was weak and weak after defeating the then-Marshal Gang Bone Kong, and was picked up by Karp and taken into the Subsea Propulsion City. "


    "Is that so?"


    "Unexpectedly, he actually defeated that steel bone Kong"


    "So Baloric is really super strong"


    "Of course," the bartender hummed. "Not long ago, someone reported his sightings. It is said that Barloric still targeted One Piece after he came out, which means that he is very likely. It will also be one of the enemies of Emperor Yan on the way to Lovelu"


    "Oh my god, wouldn''t it be that there are two legendary great pirates who are comparable to the level of One Piece, who both declared war on the Chinese Empire at the same time"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s worth seeing."


    "In this way, even the Chinese Empire will have a headache."


    The pirates were excited when they heard the words, their faces flushed with excitement.


    If only the Golden Lion wants to challenge the Chinese Empire, then most people think that the Golden Lion will definitely lose, but now with the addition of another Red Earl Baloric who can compete with One Piece, the situation is very different.


    You know that those two are not little fish and shrimps, but they are all epic top powerhouses who are almost able to become One Piece.


    Their existence is a legend in itself. Countless people all over the world are looking forward to what kind of result will they collide with the new legend of the Yan Emperor of this era.


    "It seems that this one piece battle is really suspended"


    "Who can reach Love Drew, get the throne of One Piece and the big secret treasure, now I can''t figure it out."


    "I still felt like the Empire of China in all likelihood, but I didn''t expect that powerful spoilers would emerge one after another."


    The same news, fermenting in the underground world, gradually spread throughout the sea.


    Countless people are watching this ultimate battle closely, looking forward to the live broadcast from Golden Lion all the time


    This can be said to be the most grand event in this thousand years.


    Amidst the disturbances from the outside world, all the coordinates of the historical text of road signs have been interpreted.


    Mo Yan took the result of the interpretation and compared the chart of the Great Sea Route to roughly determine a position.


    "It''s indeed far behind the Great Airway"


    Mo Yan pondered for a moment, directly took the coordinates of the end point, and flew up in the air, aiming directly at Lavdrew.


    The wind was blowing, and looking at Mo Yan''s departure, the main cadres including Sanji, Nami, Robin, etc. gathered together, kneeling and saluting in the direction where Mo Yan had left.


    "Your Majesty, I wish you a prosperous martial arts"


    Faith turned into a blessing wind blowing on Mo Yan''s body.


    Under the blessing of Silver Sanctuary, Mo Yan flew to the target place at super high speed, which was the way to cross the end.


    However, just before reaching the end, Mo Yan stopped.


    The awe-inspiring figure hovered proudly in the air, violating all the laws of gravity, and Mo Yanao sneered in the silver sanctuary.


    "Get out, do you want me to invite you?"


    The words came out, and the air was stirred up and spread all around.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the famous Yanhuang to have 400 abilities similar to me, but how did you discover me?"


    The figure of the golden lion slowly walked out of the hiding island, not afraid that Mo Yan was using words to deceive him.


    Because they know each other very well, people at their heights no longer need and disdain to use this method.


    "I should have disguised myself well with the domineering look and hearing color"


    Golden Lion continued to ask, Mo Yan smiled contemptuously, "It seems that Golden Lion Shiji has the boatmaker stuck in your head. It seems that your mind is not working well."


    "what did you say"


    The golden lion was taken aback, and then became angry.


    Mo Yan turned a deaf ear, and continued, "You don¡¯t want to think about it. You¡¯ve been publicizing it all over the world before. You need to use live broadcast to let everyone see the moment you defeated the Chinese Empire, so you don¡¯t have to think about it. You must have followed."


    "Besides, don''t you, when the intelligence department of the Chinese Empire''s non-staff organization, eats nothing?"


    "That''s it," the golden lion was silent for a while, and then laughed arrogantly, "but it doesn''t matter, how can I show that I am more powerful than you without defeating you upright."

 610 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 610 Kill the Golden Lion directly!

    With that said, the golden lion used the ability of fluttering fruits to soar into the sky, rising higher and higher.


    When the golden lion stopped, he was already above the clouds, looking down at Mo Yan from high above.


    "Say hello to the audience all over the world, and they will witness your defeat"


    The golden lion laughed loudly and opened his clothes, revealing a phone worm contained in a special box.


    "In order to prevent the waiting will be damaged in the fierce battle, I also specially ordered a phone worm protective shell. After all, I never underestimate the opponent, especially you and I recognize your strength, Yan Huang, also Acknowledge that facing your battle may leave me without the power to protect the phone worm"


    Golden Lion''s tone was vigorous and vigorous, full of expectation and excitement to fight against a powerful opponent. He felt that he had shown enough attention to Mo Yan.


    At the same time, there are also images on broadcast screens all over the world.


    "Look at the Golden Lion and Emperor Yan"


    "Is that the legendary Emperor Yan?"


    "Much younger than imagined, but also a lot more domineering"


    At this moment, whether it is a pirate or an ordinary person, seeing this scene is infinitely excited.


    Because this is the meeting of legend and legend, they are witnessing the birth of history with their own eyes


    "It seems that Emperor Yan did not bring any cadres from the Chinese Empire."


    "If this is the case, then maybe this battle will be suspended"


    "Yes, he is alone, and he doesn''t know if he is the opponent of Golden Lion"


    People were all talking about it. After all, Emperor Yan, the leader of the Chinese Empire, was really too mysterious. He had almost never made any moves, or the people who had seen him shot were basically dead. Therefore, the level of Yan Huang¡¯s combat power was almost the same. fan.


    But in the eyes of many people, since the Emperor Yan and the Golden Lion are the top figures in the sea, they are mostly like the White Beard and the other four emperors, and there will not be much difference in strength.


    So the battle situation suddenly became confusing. Everyone was breathing and watching the content on the screen closely.


    They saw Mo Yan sighed softly, and said calmly, "You are wrong, Golden Lion, and you are wrong very much."


    "What''s wrong"


    Mo Yan said every word, "First, you will not have any fierce battle with me, because the battle will end in an instant. Second, no one has ever dared to look down on me from a high place, so"


    The tone was quickly cold, and the killing intent spread quickly


    "Get me down from the sky"


    Mo Yan raised his hand coldly, and flipped it gently under the shocked gaze of the golden lion.


    "Under the world, could it be the king''s soil"


    Haoran''s voice resounded across the world


    "what"


    The Golden Lion was stunned, just about to speak, suddenly he saw an unprecedented sense of crisis from the domineering look, which made the Golden Lion look up in shock.


    Right above him, something seemed to have changed, at the moment when Mo Yan''s voice fell.


    "This pressure is"


    The golden lion''s eyes widened suddenly. He felt that what was on top of his head was an island, no, it was the vast sea, which was being crushed sharply.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    The golden lion was taken aback, his body pressure increased instantly, but immediately, the golden lion''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle.


    Because that was not the end of the pressure just now. Now it is no longer being pressed by the ocean, and it feels that the sky is falling heavily. This is still not the limit. In the end, a whole world fell from the sky.


    "Well"


    The golden lion snorted, even if it used all its strength to urge the Fluttering Fruit, it could not resist this vast terrifying power.


    Finally, the golden lion¡¯s body was overwhelmed and fell from the sky very quickly, like a meteorite.


    "Boom"


    After a loud bang, the golden lion slammed on the island where he had been hiding, and directly smashed a crater hundreds of meters wide on the ground, completely immobile.


    "How could this be"


    The golden lion gritted his teeth and wanted to get up, but just as he propped up his body, Mo Yan''s hand that turned up suddenly fell, and suddenly more pressure fell overwhelmingly on the golden lion.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    The golden lion couldn''t help making a terrible cry, and was crushed like a piece of paper in the middle of the big pit. The diameter of the pit also expanded to two to three kilometers in size with Mo Yan''s actions just now.


    And is still increasing


    The cracks that just spread out stretched for thousands of meters. The golden lion was dripping with sweat, but it was like a salted fish under pressure. It could not turn over anyway.


    "Damn it!"


    The only thing the Golden Lion can do is a roar of resentment and an extremely hoarse voice, full of disbelief.


    He, the legendary Golden Lion, the great pirate King Roger, was killed by the Emperor Yan in an instant.


    What a joke


    It also feels unacceptable, there are audiences from all over the world who have been watching the live broadcast.


    In the last second, they were still looking forward to the earth-shattering battle between the Golden Lion and the Emperor Yan, but in the next second Zhao Zhao, Emperor Yan immediately killed the Golden Lion.


    Without even moving his body, just a wave of his hand in the air, the golden lion fell from nature and was completely crushed.


    They watched this scene dumbfounded, their faces dull and stiff, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The whole world seemed to have fallen into silence, and after a long while, there was a loud voice that broke the silence.


    "Am I dreaming"


    "This is too exaggerated."


    "The golden lions of the strongest people in the world are not even Yan Huang''s opponent at all"


    "Non-Golden Lion and Yan Emperor, they are no longer in the same dimension."


    The Golden Lion, who once fought the Warring States and Karp at the same time until the navy headquarters was destroyed by half, was as vulnerable as a child in front of Emperor Yan.

 611 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 611 Do you really think you are qualified to challenge me?

    There is no doubt that Mo Yan''s instant kill shocked the whole world.


    "What level of master Yan Huang is?"


    Four Emperors?


    No, no, because he was waving his hands, he easily suppressed the four-emperor-level Golden Lion Shiji


    Is it Super Four Emperors?


    Many people on the Great Sea did not know this level, because before the emergence of the Chinese Empire, the pinnacle of the great route was the Four Emperors, and there was almost no concept of Super Four Emperors.


    A few insiders, such as Moonlight Moria, don''t think so.


    Because even if it¡¯s Super Four Emperors, it¡¯s impossible to kill Four Emperors so easily.


    "His Majesty Yan Huang seems to be far beyond the limit of the world''s imagination"


    Moria, who was also watching the live broadcast, could not help sweating as long as he remembered that he had participated in the Battle of Propelling the Sea and stood on the opposite side of the Chinese Empire.


    Fortunately, he surrendered in the end


    Up to now, Moriah only felt that this was the most wise decision he had made in his life.


    Unknowingly, Mo Yan brought the 973 infinite shock to the world, but at this time there was no joy or sadness.


    He didn''t care about the golden lion scolded on the ground anymore, it was just a bereaved dog, but he looked somewhere.


    "You who insist on never teaming up with others, must have come out after I suppressed the Golden Lion."


    Mo Yan''s faint voice made a blood-red figure hiding in the dark secretly startled.


    "Sure enough, he discovered it"


    Mo Yan yelled so directionally, he didn''t think it was Mo Yan swindling him out casually, and the lofty meaning in his chest no longer allowed him to continue hiding.


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Your Majesty Yan Huang."


    Although the person who came out looked fierce, he gave a noble courtesy. "Introduce myself, I am the Red Earl Barlowy Clayderfield."


    "Lonely Red, Lonely Ryder?"


    Mo Yan sneered and said, "Now it seems that he is arrogant enough. Even after seeing the golden lion being killed by me, he still insists not to join hands with others. I really don''t know if I should call it beei stupid."


    "Indeed, your strength is completely beyond my imagination, straddling me like an impossible natural hazard." Barloric said with a sinking face, "but even if the probability of success is minimal, I still want to You challenge"


    "Otherwise, you can only get the throne of One Piece by joining hands with others. What a One Piece?"


    "You are really different from those who are full of companions, partners, and friendships," Mo Yan smiled lightly, "but you are too arrogant if you have one thing in common."


    "Balorick, don''t you really think that with your weak strength, you are qualified to challenge me? Don''t be too arrogant."


    Mo Yan¡¯s words, in line with his record of killing the Golden Lion in seconds, seemed very natural, even Baloric couldn¡¯t find anything to refute for a while.


    However, this doesn¡¯t stop Barloric¡¯s feelings of anger. He is a very proud man. Even if the person who insults himself is far superior to himself, Barloric¡¯s self-esteem is still unacceptable.


    "Your Majesty Yan Huang," Baloric was already showing anger, "You can''t accept my challenge or not, now you can''t help it."


    From Balorick¡¯s point of view, Emperor Yan is right in front of him, so if you want to fight, can you still see Emperor Yan?


    Of course it depends on whether I can attack it


    "I have already said that you are not qualified to be an enemy of me."


    Mo Yan was still in such a high-pitched tone, and he heard Barloric''s rage, but then Barloric saw Mo Yan snap his fingers in the air.


    "So, someone else who fought with you will come out, Arthur."


    With the snapping of the fingers, an awe-inspiring figure appeared in the holy light, causing both Golden Lion and Barloric to stare.


    "Riding the Knight King"


    Both of them were extremely surprised. Although the information they collected before showed that the cadres of the Chinese Empire seemed to have some spatial ability settings, they just didn''t expect to be able to use it like this.


    In this way, doesn¡¯t it mean that Emperor Yan can summon high-level cadres across space to fight whenever and wherever possible?


    "It seems that I am too superficial, thinking that Emperor Yan is really alone"


    The golden lion gritted his teeth and clenched his fists unwillingly. "In this way, Emperor Yan is equivalent to taking all the cadres of the Chinese Empire to fight at any time. There is no such thing as a single period."


    Moreover, even the Yanhuang''s own strength is sufficiently unafraid of any attacks when placed alone.


    Not only the Golden Lion and Barloric, but all the viewers watching the live broadcast all over the world were talking in shock.


    "What is the principle of Yan Huang''s hand?"


    "Can he still summon the cadres to his side directly?"


    "This is too invincible, right"


    In the awe-inspiring eyes of everyone, the noble knight king fully showed his figure, "Yes, your majesty, please give orders."


    Mo Yan nodded slightly, pointing at Baloric in the distance.


    "With your sword, do your best to annihilate the enemies of the Empire"


    The knight king opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes gleaming


    "Yes"


    The Invisible Sword was strongly held in the hand by the King of Knights, and aimed at Baloric. The endless murderous aura directly crushed it.


    "Are you another king?"


    Baloric took a deep breath and recovered his shock.


    "It really feels like being completely locked in by the killing intent, but I advise you, the real arrogance is actually you"


    Barloric¡¯s voice has just fallen, the unbelievably vast and domineering look, burst out like an explosion, instantly covering the entire sea area


    "Know that I''m Barlory Clyderfield, but I can be as famous as One Piece and White Beard on my own. How can you be an opponent that the Cavaliers can deal with."

 612 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 612 The battle ended so quickly?

    "Oh, it''s a big tone," the Knight King shouted coldly, "Then let me try, do you have real materials?"


    At the same time as he spoke, the King of Knights had already stepped on abruptly, with a terrifying wind and thunder, when the air attacked Baloric


    "Good job"


    Barloric opened his eyes vigorously and focused all his attention on the incoming Knight King.


    "Well that is"


    The first thing Barloric saw was the sword of nothingness that was in the hands of the Knight King, a weapon that was invisible, which made Barloric unable to adapt for a moment, and subconsciously avoided it.


    "Huh"


    The sharp point of the sword slashed across, and it was only a minute away from Baloric''s forehead, and several hairs were shaved off.


    "So risky"


    A cold sweat oozes from the sideburns of Barloric, and the King of Knights continues to attack, making Barloric have to dodge from left to right and avoid the next few blows in an extremely embarrassing manner.


    However, immediately afterwards, Barloric''s movements seemed to become more and more fluid, and an arrogant smile appeared on his face.


    "Hahahahahaha although it surprised me at first, but after adapting with the domineering look and hearing, your invisible sword is simply useless"


    The Knight King completely ignored Baloric''s laughter, and analyzed the intelligence during the match with extremely calm and calmness.


    "Whether it is reaction, speed, or insight, they are obviously better than me. It is true that one person can become a legendary top existence."


    Thinking of this, the Knight King had already obtained the result he wanted, and his eyes flashed.


    "It''s a pity, you still haven''t seen my last move."


    The Sword of Oath of Victory in the hands of the Knight King swiftly stabs forward. Barloric decisively flipped it back when he saw it, and successfully avoided this move, but he failed to see the Knight King writing a triumphant expression. Smile.


    "Drink"


    The knight king roared, and the roaring sound led to the sweeping disappearance of the wind king enchantment, and the brilliant golden sword revealed its dazzling blade.


    "what"


    Suddenly, Baloric''s heart was alarmed, but it was too late. This was an instant blow without any charge.


    "boom"


    A golden light cannon shot out from the top of the Sword of Oath of Victory, piercing Barloric¡¯s body on the spot like a beam of light.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Barloric screamed uncontrollably under the severe pain, and the destructive magic of the high temperature directly destroyed the small half of his body.


    Although it is only an instant release version of the Sword of Oath of Victory, its power is greatly reduced, but in the original work, this trick has also been used to kill the hero Hercules. Its power is definitely not to be underestimated.


    Everything was just like the plan of the Knight King, and the stronger Barloric was defeated by the carelessness brought about by aloofness.


    This scene also stunned the people watching the live broadcast, but immediately, some people screamed in horror.


    "Wait, look at you soon"


    "It turned out to be like this"


    "Balloric hasn''t lost yet"


    Everyone immediately followed the prestige, and they were stunned at first glance, because Barloric¡¯s injuries that would undoubtedly die, healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is the information I couldn''t collect, so I made a mistake."


    The Knight King frowned when he saw this, because Baloric''s recovery speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to do anything, and Baloric had only a little trauma left.


    "Is this the powerful vitality and resilience of the animal devil fruit, especially the Eudemons is more terrifying"


    "You are wrong, King Knight." Barloric smiled coldly. "It''s not bad to be able to severely wound me, but unfortunately, this is just useless."


    The Knight King heard this and raised his eyebrows slightly. "It seems that it is indeed not only the characteristics of the animal devil fruit that can explain it. After all, even the awakening of the animal devil fruit ability, the recovery speed cannot be as fast as you."


    Ask for flowers


    Barloric smiled proudly and said coldly, "In order to deal with this ultimate battle, I deliberately ingested a large amount of blood before the war, and stored it in my body. This blood will become my vitality at the critical moment. It''s the power of vampire fruit"


    "First use the powerful vitality of the animal devil fruit itself to ensure that it can be seriously injured without immediate death, and then use the power of the vampire fruit to recover. It is indeed a seamless cooperation."


    When the Knight King heard this, he soon had a new judgment in his heart. He is likely to lose to Barloric.


    After all, this ability is really rascal


    At this moment, Baloric also said, "I admit your strength, King Knight, and as a reward for you to hit me hard, I will start to kill you with all my strength."


    Barloric can be said to have done what he said. In the next second, his tricolor domineering has reached the limit, and his figure suddenly flashed, turning into a black shadow and appeared beside the Knight King.


    "Snapped"


    There was a loud noise like a heavy cannon, but it was just Barloric''s domineering hands covered in black and armed, and he slapped it on the sword of the king of knights that returned to the defense.


    "Go down to me"


    Barloric roared, stretched out his bleeding wings behind his back, and slammed into a bigger force, and finally knocked the King of Knights to the surface in one fell swoop.


    "Wow"


    The Knight King did not panic and drove the power of the Wind King''s enchantment. The gust of wind helped him reduce his kinetic energy. When he reached the surface of the sea, the Knight King had already turned over gracefully and landed lightly on the sea.


    "What kind of ability is this?" Barloric''s pupils shrank, "Standing so firmly on the sea"


    At the same time, the Knight King was also looking at Baloric.


    "It seems that it is still too strenuous to fight him at the moment. In that case, it is better."

 613 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 613: I am the beginning and I am the end

    Thinking of this, the Knight King pretended to look at Mo Yan "Your Majesty"


    "Well, this is indeed not an opponent you can face in your current state."


    Mo Yan nodded, and after a while, he smiled.


    "Never mind, I am sure to understand your second imprisonment"


    As soon as Mo Yan''s words fell, Baloric''s heart suddenly rose.


    Sure enough, the Knight King can continue to grow stronger


    Or it should be said that he is gradually returning to his original strength. The current Knight King is just suppressing his strength to fight against himself.


    "Four One Three"


    When he thinks of this, Baloric can''t help feeling angry. His strong self-esteem is that he cannot allow his opponent to have this situation.


    At the same time, Mo Yan was also in the skin mall, checking the skin price of the sss-level knight king.


    "It''s unexpectedly expensive. A total of 18 Devil Fruits, but this is just right."


    Mo Yan pondered for a while, and then he took all the empty island shells in the incredible convenience pockets and all the stone shackles of the sea tower from the deep sea prison to buy the sss-level knight king skin.


    These treasures add up to the price of 18 Devil Fruits


    The next moment, a fierce golden beam of light enveloped the whole body of the knight king


    "This, this is"


    The Golden Lion and Barloric both stared at the scene in horror. Not only them, but the audience who watched this scene through the live broadcast all over the world stared.


    The holy light reflected on their pupils, and the majestic voice also came from the golden light.


    "I am the beginning, and I am the end of the first battle in this world. It starts with me. Then the last battle in this world also ends with me."


    For Mo Yan, this had to be regarded as a kind of fate.


    The cadre of the Chinese Empire who first appeared in front of the world was the King of Knights, and the cadre of the Chinese Empire who appeared to the world last was also the King of Knights. This can already be said to be a destiny full of ritual.


    At this moment, the beam of light surrounding the Knight King also slowly dissipated. Looking at the changes on the panel, Mo Yan also constricted his pupils like everyone else.


    "I didn''t expect that the sss-level knight king was completely different from what I expected."


    I saw it on Mo Yan¡¯s system panel, it has suddenly become


    Host Mo Yan


    Yanhuang ss class


    Skill 1 rate the shore of soil, could it be Wangchen


    Skill 2 All over the world, could it be king


    Possess a skin knight king sss class, dark lord ss class, Uchiha Madara god class, more wooden sword eight sss class, Akunorokia sss class, asdes gods class, Kuroro Rusir s class , Hercules sss class, Nazdolagni road god class, Iskandal sss class, Tony Stark sss class, Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni god class, Izona shrine sss class, Ulchi Aura sss class, Thor ss class, the god of thunder, sss class, Gilgamesh class


    Equipped with skin knight king sss level


    Skill 1 Wind King Enchantment


    Skill 2 Sword of Oath of Victory


    Skill 3 shines in the gun of the end


    It''s not the ideal hometown of Avalon that Mo Yan had imagined, but another ex-class treasure belonging to the knight king Lungominiad.


    This sacred spear is the anchor of the haze that anchors the stars. It is said that its true posture is a tower that anchors the world''s surface. It is a final fantasy that takes the "pillar of light" that maintains the world''s surface as its body.


    Because it was originally a "pillar of light" used to maintain the "reality and fantasy" on the two sides of the world, if it is released in the legend, it will cause the "reality" to be separated from the world. It is too powerful to make Lengo Minard is usually restrained.


    But even so, Lungominiad is still the most distant spear that extols the light of the stars. Even in the sealed state, it has the power of a Grade A treasure, and after the real name is liberated, its level and type It will completely change and become an ex-class treasure


    There is no doubt that it is precisely because the knight king is the last king who exists in the age of God and the fantasy is approaching the end, so he can possess this holy spear with great power.


    Once it is liberated by the Knight King by its real name, the holy spear will release a part of the radiant power of light, thoroughly penetrating the sky and the earth.


    "Thirteen''s restraint?"


    Mo Yan felt it carefully, and felt different.


    "It turns out that after obtaining this power in the form of skin, this treasure has become stronger. It can force the liberation of thirteen restraints with the will of the knight king without completing any conditions."


    Mo Yan opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes gleaming again and again.


    This sublimated compulsory liberation made Mo Yan surprised and delighted, and if we continue to think about it, will the knight king even get the ex-level star holy sword one day


    In addition, the holy sword of salvation with harsh liberation conditions can also be ignored by the king of knights without the thirteen restraints and perform a compulsory full-scale liberation


    "The current Knight King is the real Knight King worthy of the name"


    Mo Yan''s smile was already all over his face, because the moment the beam of light completely dissipated, the sound of the high horse neighing also spread to everyone''s ears 54.


    The armor on the top and bottom of the Knight King''s body was completely renewed, and a hideous helmet was added. The face under the brilliant blond hair became more mature and majestic, and the spear that shone in the end was being held upside down by him.


    And under the crotch of the knight king, it was his flying love, Ma Dongstarion.


    s Zhe Yu is too busy these few days. Every day I sacrifice only a little sleep time to update the code word. However, this situation probably lasts until the weekend, and it should be alleviated. I can also return to the normal update amount. Please rest assured.

 614 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 614 The fastest and fastest!

    Everyone was stunned by the amazing changes in the Knight King.


    They stared at the holy king of knights blankly, and only felt extremely noble, making them a thought of worshipping from the depths of their souls, even if they were far away from the live broadcast.


    Because that is the breath of the gods, from the moment he held the holy spear Lungominiad, the knight king already possessed inhuman attributes, infinitely approaching the gods


    Therefore, even Baloric was deeply attracted without exception. Fortunately, as a top powerhouse, he quickly reacted.


    "Hmph, has even the whole armor changed, and it has become so thick. It seems that the speed is not as good as my pain just now. You haven''t had enough."


    Balorick snorted coldly, covering up his own situation.


    However, the Knight King sneered coldly. Only he himself knew that now he not only possesses the ncer¡¯s career characteristics, that is, the highest agility, and the A-level riding skills plus the horse of the gods, which are also available to the Knight King. The mobility that is not inferior to the rider job agency


    So now in the seven major job agencies, the two fastest and fastest job agencies have almost all the abilities of the knight king. It is almost impossible for Barloric to surpass him on this point.


    "Ignorant people, it seems necessary to teach you a good lesson for you who can only judge by appearance."


    The Knight King sneered and rode East Starrian, just assault


    The snow-white steed neighed, and instantly accelerated to an extremely terrifying level, turning into a white phantom, and in the blink of an eye, the knight king came to Barloric''s face.


    "What?" Baloric''s pupils shrank suddenly, "why did it suddenly become so fast?"


    However, he had no time to think about it, and the Knight King shot it down.


    "boom"


    Baloric raised his arms, his arms hardened to the extreme, his hands turned into bronze walls and iron walls, which were firmly blocked by the Knight King''s holy spear. This was the only thing he had time to do.


    "Damn it, what happened? The attack speed has become so fast"


    Baloric gritted his teeth with a sigh, but this was far from over, and immediately he heard the Knight King spit out the words "Magic Power Release" in a low voice.


    The pressure suddenly increased, and a strange force burst out from the holy spear


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    Barloric only felt that he could not resist the heavy force, and howled subconsciously, he was knocked down from the sky.


    However, Baloric was also worthy of his name. The vampire''s wings adjusted the direction with all his strength, making him fly dangerously and dangerously against the sea, staring at the Knight King in the distance, panting.


    "Damn" Barloric''s eyes were uncertain, "What happened to the Knight King, why did it suddenly become so strong?"


    Not only is there an instantaneous burst of strange power, but the most important thing is that the speed is much faster than before, and even surpasses Barloric, who is proud of speed.


    "But not to the extent that I can''t handle it"


    Barloric snorted coldly, holding "bat shadow" in both hands.


    "Ok"


    Along with Barloric''s actions, countless bat ghosts appeared out of thin air behind the Knight King. The Knight King also reacted immediately because of his intuition.


    ""


    The heavy metal sound shook the air, and the Knight King intuitively reversed the holy spear and slammed it backwards, which happened to collide with a stabbed red umbrella.


    "Baloric" The Knight King narrowed his eyes, "It seems that this move of yours can move directly behind the enemy."


    Baloric was stunned and gritted his teeth.


    "Hey, why can he even react to this trick? Is it a domineering prediction of the future?"


    Judging from Barloric''s feeling, he felt that this was more like a fighting intuition, and he had to say that his prediction was still accurate.


    At this moment, a neigh of horses interrupted his contemplation, and Baloric was suddenly startled.


    "What"


    He just had time to spit out a word, East Starrion kicked his feet suddenly, and volleyed Baloric out again.


    This time, Baloric was caught off guard and hit the island directly and smashed a small mountain on the spot.


    "Boom"


    Countless rubble and smoke exploded from the mountain, and the scarlet figure of Barloric flew out of it in embarrassment.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect it, there is still this trick."


    Baloric wiped the blood spit out from the corner of his mouth and stared at the proud East Starien with fear.


    Before that, he thought it was just a simple mount, but just after receiving such a heavy blow, Barloric completely overthrew this idea.


    "Is that 750 who has the ability to eat the fruit of the animal devil? Otherwise, how could it be possible to have such great power"


    Barloric has to think so, otherwise, if it''s just a small beast and beast, and he has suffered such a big loss just now, it really makes Barloric''s pride completely unacceptable.


    "Have you finally used the weapon?"


    The faint voice of the Knight King also came over like a mockery, "But whether you have that umbrella as a weapon or not, it doesn''t make much difference."


    "You bastard"


    Barloric looked grim at the words, and his heart burned with anger.


    "Knight King, don''t be too arrogant." Barloric showed his wings behind him. "Just now I just haven''t adapted to your changes."


    "Have you never heard of natural selection for survival of the fittest?" The Knight King sneered and pointed at Barloric with the holy spear. "Those eliminated creatures become losers because they can''t adapt. Ah"


    "Asshole"


    Barloric''s face sank, and he quickly turned into a blood-red figure, and rushed to the Knight King.


    The King of Knights was also unwilling to show weakness, and East Starrian underneath him, soaring directly above the sky, turning into golden light and bloody light entangled together.

 615 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 615 Is the Empire Full of One Piece and White Beard? !

    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"


    Two rays of gold and one red are entangled in the sky, and they have hit a distance of tens of thousands of meters in the blink of an eye.


    The explosion kept rising behind them, and was left far behind by their extreme speed, leaving only one after another big fireball like a ball of light.


    "Abnormal, it is too abnormal"


    Barloric became more and more frightened as he fought. He obviously had done his best, but he still couldn''t surpass the Knight King in speed.


    East Starrion neighed again, and kicked his front hoof directly. This time, Baloric had been prepared for a long time, and turned into countless bats scattered into the sky.


    However, at the moment it just appeared, the knight king''s holy spear had already smashed over, forcing Barloric to raise his weapon to resist.


    "clang"


    The surrounding air was evacuated by tremendous force, forming a vacuum range. As soon as Barloric gritted his teeth, he heard the knight king shout again "Magic power release."


    Still with the irresistible weird force, Barloric was smashed out of the sky at once, rolling several kilometers in the air before stopping with a dignity.


    "Sure enough, everything is too abnormal"


    Baloric looked up suddenly, his eyes full of blood.


    "Whether it is the rapid increase in speed or the horse that can run in the air, it is extremely abnormal."


    "Why," the Knight King sneered, "if you can''t beat it, just give yourself a reason."


    "This is clearly evenly matched, okay who said I can''t beat it"


    Just as Barloric opened his mouth to retort subconsciously, he was stuck in the middle, unable to speak.


    Because his body has been covered with wounds of all sizes, although he has healed at a super high speed, compared with the Knight King, he can immediately see the difference.


    I saw the Knight King, almost no injuries


    "Damn, his newly changed armor is really hard and why doesn''t it slow down his speed at all."


    Barloric can only grit his teeth in resentment. Although it looks evenly matched, compared to the countless small wounds that the Knight King left him during the fight, his attack would not even be able to penetrate the knight if it was not a direct hit. King''s armor


    "It seems that the superiority is already divided"


    Mo Yan and the Golden Lion watched from the side. The Golden Lion gritted his teeth and didn''t know what he was thinking. Mo Yan already commented leisurely.


    Not only Mo Yan, but everyone watching the live broadcast in the world also clearly saw the difference.


    "I didn''t expect the Knight King to be so strong"


    "Yes, I actually got the upper hand in the battle with the red earl"


    "That said, doesn''t it mean that the Knight King alone can actually keep pace with One Piece and White Beard"


    Someone soon thought of this. This is a very simple conversion method.


    Since Baloric has such a legendary level of power, a knight king who can rival him or even be stronger, of course, can also achieve the legend of Baloric.


    "It''s hard to imagine"


    After thinking of this, everyone was completely shocked.


    It¡¯s just a king of the Chinese Empire, and now it seems to be comparable to One Piece and White Beard. What a powerful monster the Chinese Empire, which has many cadres at the same level, will be.


    Is it possible to think that the cadres of the Chinese Empire are basically at the level of One Piece or White Beard?


    "I thought the amazing things that the Chinese Empire had done before, I thought I knew enough about its strengths, but I didn''t expect it to be just the tip of the iceberg of the Chinese Empire."


    "Yes, the Chinese Empire is definitely the most powerful maritime power in history."


    "The Emperor Yan who can command the Chinese empire, what a terrible existence?"


    Everyone immediately turned their eyes on the leisurely and contented Mo Yan, and immediately felt that Mo Yan was more and more unpredictable.


    But soon, the Knight King and Baloric entered the fierce battle, which attracted their attention again.


    "It seems that there is no way to make a ruthless move, it will not work"


    Baloric took a deep breath, and the whole person seemed much calmer.


    But everyone knows that this is the tranquility before the storm, and what terrible thing Barloric is brewing


    "Blood Sea"


    The next moment, Baloric opened his eyes suddenly


    With his arms raised, the boundless blood tsunami condensed out of thin air


    To be precise, it was not a real tsunami, but large patches of scarlet energy entangled like waves, looking like the roar of the sea.


    "Take the call, Knight King"


    With a long scream, Baloric waved his arms, manipulating a sea of ??blood rolling away.


    "Wind"


    The knight king holds the Holy Spear Lungominiad in both hands, sings in a low voice, and the next second endless wind rolls in


    This is the Wind King enchantment that has changed again. Now when the Knight King is equipped with the Holy Spear, he does not need to use it to make an invisible sword, but simply uses all his power as a treasure of the wind.


    This makes the Wind King enchantment stronger. At this moment, following the action of the Knight King slashing the holy spear, it turns into a sharp giant Wind Blade and faces Li''s blood tsunami.


    "Visibeair"


    The knight king gave a long roar, sound like thunder. At this time, the wind king barrier is no longer a penetrating type, but a more terrifying cutting type.


    "boom"


    The loud noise was shaking the sky and the earth, but it was not only a collision of tricks, because there was no stalemate on both sides at all. The Scarlet Tsunami was split directly from the Wind King barrier, turning into two pieces like Moses dividing the sea.


    "what"


    Behind the crimson energy, Baloric''s face was full of fright and anger. At this moment, the unabated Wind King enchantment has been slashed firmly on his body.


    Wow


    In an instant, blood is overflowing, minced meat is flying


    Baloric snorted in pain, and there was already a spanning wound that almost separated him.

 616 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 616: The Gun that Shines in the End

    "Cough"


    Barloric opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, his body shook a few times, but he still held it firmly.


    The next moment, countless white smoke appeared from the wound, and the sound of "chichi", that terrifying wound was also rapidly healed.


    "I can actually hurt me so much, how strong is it?"


    Barloric said with a sullen face, and the Knight King appeared in front of him.


    "It seems that we both have a little trouble with each other, but fortunately, I already have a solution to the trouble."


    The Knight King glanced at Barloric faintly. The large amount of blood that Barloric had stored for the battle in advance was really very tricky, making him almost an indestructible existence.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t completely destroy him in a single blow, then Baloric can recover at super speed.


    "Really, I happen to be the same too"


    Barloric smiled coldly, and expanded his hands. "If the power is not enough, then abandon everything to increase attack power."


    Immediately, Baloric''s momentum changed dramatically. The terrifying overlord''s dominance was condensed to the limit, and the armed and domineering only condensed a little. The boundless blood energy converged into a nearly substantial spherical shape.


    "The biggest round of blood 903 months"


    This is obviously Barloric¡¯s ultimate trick. It seems that he wants to bet everything on this blow.


    "If the scum that wiped you out at once is not left, I don''t know if you can recover it."


    The King of Knight also snorted coldly, pulling Dongstarion''s reins, and Dongstarion neighed, carrying the King of Knights high towards the sky.


    "Are you going to escape?"


    Barloric was taken aback when he saw this, and then he denied himself, "No, from the hand of the hand, I can understand that the knight king is not such an inferior person. So next, there is no doubt that his Thunder One will come. Hit"


    While making this judgment, Barloric urged the Devil Fruit ability even more, and "awakened" with a roar.


    In an instant, Barloric became more like a scarlet bat, his ears became pointed and longer, his fierce fangs exposed his lips, his skin was pale as paper, his blood-colored pupils turned into even more eerie vertical pupils, his hands and feet It''s covered with sharp nails, even sharp claws come out of your shoes


    All these actions are to promote the vitality of the animal demon fruit ability to the extreme. The strong flesh and immortality can help Barloric better resist the terrible attacks that the Knight King may come next.


    "This is the awakening that I finally cultivated." Barorick took a deep breath, "not to mention the characteristics of animal devil fruits when they are resurrected. Then it''s your turn to suffer, Knight King."


    Not only has terrible physical fitness and defense, but also has strong vitality and immortality. In addition, as an animal demon fruit awakened with the greatest ability to resurrect, Barloric only feels that he is foolproof.


    At this time, the Knight King was already driving East Starrian, rushing to the sky and reaching the top of the sea of ??clouds.


    From there, you can see the endless Qinghai, and the vast white clouds like the land. The brilliant sun shines on the knight king, and he faces the brilliance, holding up the holy spear Lungominiad in his hand.


    "It blooms at the end, it can tear the sky, connect the earth, this is the anchor of the storm"


    The endless light began to quickly converge towards Lungominiad. When the spots of light condensed to the extreme, the surface of the holy gun suddenly lit up with golden light.


    The shape of the entire holy gun seems to have changed. The surface disintegrated, turning into a spiral light strip rotating on the holy gun, and in the center of the holy gun, the real face of Lungominiad was dazzling and dazzling. Befj pillar of light


    "Shining in the Gun of the End"


    The knight king shouted in a magnificent manner, and the sound spread all over the world.


    "what is that"


    Baloric''s eyes widened, and he watched the light on the clouds grow bigger and bigger, and it was the knight king who rode East Starrian down towards him.


    The figure of one man and one horse is getting faster and faster, and in a flash, it becomes an extremely fast phantom. The light of the holy spear enveloped them, forming a huge golden cone, as if a god spear fell down.


    "So fast"


    Baloric¡¯s pupils shrink, and this speed is no longer for him to dodge. Of course, with his aloof and arrogant character, he will never abandon pride to avoid this blow, but will rise to the challenge.


    Like an electric fire, the two huge energies collide together like Mars hits the earth.


    "Boom"


    For a moment, the world is silent, leaving only shock


    However, the result of this shocking impact is obvious. The rotating cone of light after the liberation of the thirteen restraints has already reached the unmeasured ex-class treasure field, and it can crush everything easily.


    "How the hell is this"


    Behind the blood moon that was gradually penetrated, there was a shout of unwillingness from Baloric.


    He has devoted everything he has to, and exhausted all means to release the strongest blow. It can be said to be his most pinnacle trick in history, but why can¡¯t he beat the Knight King?


    "This is a matter of course. At this moment, the holy spear has been completely liberated, showing its true power." The knight king sipped coldly, "My holy spear is the phosphorescence of stars, and it is the glory of the end that no one can stop."


    Along with the cold shout of the Knight King, the glow of the Pillar of Light burst out, completely drowning Barloric¡¯s blood moon


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    Even with one of his strongest tricks to counteract the power, the remaining power is still immense, and he blows up Baloric screamingly.


    This time, Barloric was in the worst situation he had never seen before. Below his waist there was also the right half of his body including his arm and shoulder, and nearly two-thirds of his body was completely annihilated.


    This is just the damage caused under the aftermath.

 617 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 617 Separate reality from fantasy!

    "Did you protect important parts like your head and heart with all your strength at critical moments?"


    The knight king put away the holy spear in his hand and saw through Barloric''s situation at a glance.


    "Cough cough cough is really a terrible blow."


    Baloric''s voice was extremely weak, and the seven orifices were bleeding non-stop, and it seemed that he was not far from death.


    "But it''s a pity you still lost"


    Barloric¡¯s blood-stained face showed a grinning smile, which was the triumphant expression of his victory.


    "Are you still looking forward to the resurrection effect brought by the awakening of the animal devil fruit"


    Unexpectedly, the knight king sneered when he heard this.


    This made Baloric completely stunned. "Why are you right? Why hasn''t the resurrection taken effect until now"


    It wasn''t until this time that Baloric noticed something wrong, because his resurrection ability after awakening showed no signs of activation.


    This made Baloric completely panicked


    "What''s going on?" He muttered to himself in disbelief, "Why haven''t I been resurrected to full prosperity?"


    "Give up, you don''t even understand the power of the Holy Spear Lungominiad."


    The Knight King gave a faint smile, and Barloric suddenly raised his head when he heard the words.


    He stared at the Knight King with bloodshot eyes, and squeezed out the last voice like "what did you do?"


    "Well, let you know a little bit." The Knight King smiled lightly. "Your devil fruit is the vampire fruit of the phantom beast. Unfortunately, my holy spear is also the link between reality and fantasy. Pillars of Light Together"


    "Once the holy spear is liberated, reality and fantasy will be temporarily separated, and the law will be completely broken. The fruiting power of your fantasy beast and the power of resurrection will never reach the other side of reality."


    Baloric remained silent for a while, unable to say a word.


    He stared closely at Lungominiad, possessing such a weapon with the ability to defend against the sky, even Barloric has never seen such a perverted power in the world.


    After a long time, the haughty color returned to Barloric''s face, which was his last dignity before he died.


    "Ha really didn''t expect it, it seems that I lost."


    Suddenly, Baloric''s voice suddenly increased


    "But, you didn''t get a complete victory. Even in the end, you didn''t kill me with one blow. At best, you could only be regarded as seriously wounded."


    A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the Knight King, and he whispered, "It''s really boring self-esteem, you don''t really think that there is only such a little power that shines in the spear of the end."


    "Only so little"


    Barloric¡¯s eyes widened in an instant, and they already had such terrible power, what is meant by only a little


    In the next moment, the voice of the Knight King came over, "Farewell, feel the power of the Holy Spear completely burst."


    "What"


    Barloric was about to open his mouth when suddenly the sea below changed dramatically


    It was originally the Cone of Light that wreaked havoc on Baloric and went straight into the sea, but I didn¡¯t expect that the real power is now fully erupted.


    "boom"


    With a loud noise, the sea was forced to open a large cylindrical hole, and even the bottom seabed could be seen at a glance.


    The surrounding seawater presents a spiral-shaped outer wall. Under the mysterious force, it cannot be close to fill this huge hole. From the cracked pattern on the seabed, countless golden lights are vaguely projected, and finally turned into a beam of light.


    "This is the anchor of the star"


    This was the last knight king''s voice that Baloric heard, and immediately afterwards, he was submerged in the beam of light without any resistance, swallowing so much that there was no residue left.


    The golden light soaring hovered for a long time, and it took a long time to dissipate, and Barloric did not even have ashes left.


    This is exactly the purpose of the Knight King, to completely kill Baloric to the scum


    Ask for flowers


    This shocking scene completely shocked people all over the world.


    "Is this the end of the battle"


    "Knight King has achieved an overwhelming victory"


    "His tricks are too strong, that Barloric can''t fight back."


    After a while, an uproar erupted in different places in the same way. They were all overwhelmed by the style and strength of the Knight King.


    In front of the King of Knights, even the legendary Red Earl, who can be compared to the One Piece and White Beard alone, cannot escape the fate of death.


    "The stupid man who is a car with praying arm has already solved one." Mo Yan said lightly, "The last little bug left is you, Golden Lion."


    "Yanhuang"


    The golden lion looked at Mo Yan unyieldingly, and suddenly, he showed a complacent smile.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Suddenly, countless shells burst out from the sky, and countless shells fell from the sky.


    "this is"


    Mo Yan looked up and saw that the black barrage that fell like a torrential rain, under the blessing of gravitational acceleration, was even more powerful, and they all focused on where he was.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong humming"


    In an instant, endless fires flooded this place, turning it into a restricted zone of life


    The terrifying power of artillery fire even blasted off a small half of the island abruptly, and the Golden Lion proudly relied on its ability to soar into the sky, watching the smoke billowing below comfortably.


    "Hahaha Yan Emperor''s strange suppressing power was finally destroyed"


    The golden lion looked refreshed and laughed wildly.


    "Emperor Yan, Emperor Yan, do you really think that I did nothing when I was suppressed by you. Although I can''t move for a while, I can still use the power of the floating fruit to take my flying pirate group at a distance? The fleet is pulled over and will give you a thunderous blow when caught off guard."

 618 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 618 You know nothing about true power!

    In fact, the words of the Golden Lion didn''t even want to be heard by Mo Yan. He was just humiliated and depressed by the instant spike suppressed before simply venting.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Golden Lion, in the face of such a sudden and powerful bombardment, the Emperor Yan was either dead or injured after a wave of strikes.


    "See, everyone in the world, this is the power of the Flying Pirates"


    The Golden Lion¡¯s phone worm loyally recorded all this and broadcast it to the entire ocean. The Golden Lion himself laughed at the phone worm, his pride revealed.


    It¡¯s just that the Golden Lion has shamelessly changed the goal of ¡°let the world see him defeat the Emperor Yan¡± before the live broadcast, and changed it into ¡°The Flying Pirate Group defeats the Emperor Yan¡± in the words, and what it can restore. The previously lost face "Zero Three Three".


    After all, after being killed instantly, even with such a thick-skinned Golden Lion, he couldn''t be embarrassed to brag that he could defeat the Emperor Yan.


    "Is it the end of Emperor Yan?"


    "No, this is too childish"


    "But look at the destruction, the small half of the island is gone."


    "Yeah, no one can survive such terrible gunfire"


    People all over the world have indeed been talking about it. This sudden attack has really exceeded their expectations.


    Could it be that the mysterious leader of the Chinese Empire is finished?


    Didn¡¯t he just die like this before arriving at Lovelu and becoming the new One Piece King?


    The hearts of all people were lifted up, they were all like the golden lion, staring at the thick smoke and dust.


    "Huh"


    Suddenly, a hurricane broke out, blowing away all the smoke and dust


    "what"


    The golden lion''s pupils shrank instantly, and he looked at the following incredible "under such intense shelling, it is impossible to be unscathed"


    I saw Mo Yan unscathed in front of everyone in the world, but his eyes were full of coldness.


    "How did he do that"


    "It seems that Emperor Yan''s methods are simply unimaginable"


    "The golden lion is going to be unlucky now"


    Everyone was excited, only listening to Mo Yan''s cold voice, which had already spread from afar and spread to the entire sea through live broadcast.


    "You are so courageous, Golden Lion Shiji has offended my crime so much, are you ready to atone for it?"


    As Mo Yan''s voice fell, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and the blue thunder kept flashing, as if the sky was about to be suppressed.


    This even gives the golden lion a feeling that Mo Yan¡¯s anger is equivalent to the anger of heaven and earth.


    "This aura" even the golden lion, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, can''t help but get down in cold sweat. "It''s as if the sky and the earth are oppressing me."


    "No, it''s not right, it''s absolutely impossible"


    The golden lion shook his head abruptly, and threw the thought away, "This is just an illusion that I produced under a strong sense of oppression."


    "Why dirty your Majesty''s hands, let me teach him what despair is."


    At this moment, the voice of the Knight King crossed in, his face was cold and frosty, but his eyes were hot and terrifying, and it seemed that just because of the unfavorable things, he was raging.


    "Knight?"


    The Golden Lion came back to his senses and grunted reluctantly as he watched the Knight King.


    "The battle between you and Barloric just now was really wonderful, but even if you defeated Barloric, it took a lot of effort. After all, Barloric, known as the Red Earl, was with me. A terrific guy of the same age"


    The Knight King snorted coldly, and said, "It is indeed consumed, but the remaining power is easy to kill you and so on."


    "Huh, not ashamed of speaking"


    The golden lion roared, waved back, and proudly said, "Have you seen, my unparalleled sky fleet is even several times larger than the lineup when I defeated Malin Vandor. In front of such a mighty force, you What can one person do"


    There is no exaggeration what the Golden Lion said. Many years ago, the Golden Lion brought a huge fleet of spacecraft to attack the navy headquarters Marin Fando. Although it ultimately failed, it still destroyed more than half of the navy headquarters.


    Afterwards, the Golden Lion recharged its energy to gather power to avenge the navy. He has learned the lessons of the previous failure. Of course, when he regrouped his troops, he also increased his army several times.


    That¡¯s right, the Flying Pirates at this moment are already the only air force in this sea.


    "Unexpectedly, after the Golden Lion disappeared for a long time, it would have assembled such a huge force."


    When Golden Lion introduced the Flying Pirates that he was proud of, he also pointed the phone bug to the past, so that the whole world could appreciate the unique style of the Flying Pirates.


    Naturally, people who are still in the era of great voyages have never seen such a flying army like a god


    A sense of shock that has never been felt before, swept their hearts, and the densely packed flying army in the sky, one by one, blocked the sunlight, like a magical soldier.


    "It seems that even the Knight King and the Flame Emperor are in danger now."


    "If there are only two people, how can you win this terrible army"


    "Yes, even if they find the 02 army of the Chinese Empire, they can''t compete with the flying army."


    It¡¯s not that the Chinese Empire¡¯s army has never appeared before. For example, the ice cavalry army of the great general of the country, Asides, was strong enough to contend with the demon killing order, and the army of heroic spirits who conquered King Iskandar is even the strongest in the world. army.


    However, in front of the flying pirates who have the advantage of flying, they all seem to be in a weak and suppressed situation.


    After all, if there is a high degree of advantage, it will become a situation where only the Flying Pirates can beat people, and others cannot beat the Flying Pirates, so how can the Flying Pirates lose?


    After Golden Lion finished speaking, he also looked at the Knight King triumphantly, but he saw the Knight King sneer disdainfully.


    "It''s ridiculous, you don''t know anything about real power."

 619 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 619 Destroy the army with one move!

    "what did you say"


    After hearing this, the golden lion was taken aback, and then became angry.


    "Who do you think you are, dare to say this in front of me." The golden lion roared, "You and I are only between the first and second, so I have a clear understanding of your abilities and are absolutely invincible who cannot resist me. Of the Legion"


    "Really, then you just keep your dog''s eyes open and see clearly."


    The Knight King smiled coldly and raised the Holy Spear Lungominiad in his hand.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet, this supreme treasure has a second real-name liberation method, right"


    "what"


    The golden lion was stunned, and the next moment he saw a dark whirlwind spinning around the knight king


    And the terrifying wind pressure between the pillars expanded into a hurricane, and the eye of the wind at the center is the Holy Spear Lungominiad, which is constantly rotating in the hands of the Knight King.


    If anyone from the Redhead Pirate Group is here, they will definitely exclaim when they see this scene.


    Because this is a familiar scene. It is also an ex-class treasure with the ultimate destruction ability. Before launching, it must rotate the treasure itself to trigger the wind that crosses the space.


    "Look at 020, this cursed spear shining at the very end" The Knight King shouted, "Now, it''s time to show my power."


    "Let''s stand up and take it, the Thirteen Fangs"


    The knight king drove the terrifying wind column that penetrates the sky and the earth, and slammed into the army above the sky ahead with all his strength.


    "Shining in the Gun of the End"


    The endless hurricanes of destruction became bigger and bigger, and became more and more exaggerated, eventually spanning the entire space, and the range was large enough to even flood all the flying fleets.


    "What the hell is this"


    The golden lion''s eyes widened in horror, and his pupils shrank like the eye of a needle.


    Watching this trick from the side and facing it from the front is a completely different feeling.


    Until this moment, the Golden Lion finally knew what it was like to be Barloric back then


    "You will die if you are hit."


    The golden lion¡¯s domineering appearance seems to have been able to foresee this bead, and immediately he didn¡¯t think much about it, and he fully urged the ability of the fluttering fruit, just to be able to dodge this terrible attack that destroys the world.


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the golden lion was able to escape, the dark storm that swept through everything completely swallowed all the flying fleets. From this moment on, the world in this area became completely different.


    Fantasy and reality are completely separated, but at the same time, the boundary between the two has become extremely blurred


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    The golden lion screamed, and blood fell from the sky.


    Although he avoided the frontal attack, just because he was affected by the aftermath, the remaining power had already scratched him all over his body, and he couldn''t even completely block the hardening of the domineering armed color.


    "It''s just Yu Wei that is so powerful. This is too nonsense."


    The golden lion gritted his teeth and held back his move, and flew up before falling into the sea, looking up at the sky in horror.


    At this time, the entire sky above his head was filled with unimaginable terrifying scenery. The golden lion light was seen with the naked eye, and it felt extremely illusory and unreal, as if that piece of space had been stripped from the real world. It''s the same.


    At this moment, because the "pillar of light" that stitched the surface of the world was forcibly disintegrated by the Knight King, the existing physical laws were stripped and degenerated from the constituted world, and the past and a large number of fantasy laws enveloped the entire flying sea. Thieves


    Afterwards, the golden lion watched. The strongest army he was proud of turned into powder bit by bit, starting from the bow of the ship and shattering backwards, turning into a phantom and ethereal thing in a short time. nothingness


    In just a few breaths, Golden Lion was confident that the world¡¯s only air force was unparalleled in the world, and it was completely wiped out by the Knight King.


    "How is this possible"


    The golden lion opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time. "What a joke I don''t believe that my strongest invincible army is actually"


    Speaking of this, the Golden Lion can no longer speak at all.


    He only felt that his convictions had been deeply hit. After so many years of careful preparation, the flying army, planning to avenge the naval government and the world government, and conquer the entire sea by the way, was even a king of the Chinese Empire. Can''t match


    Not only the Golden Lion, but the audiences and power leaders from all over the world who watched the broadcast through the phone worm were also silent, feeling unable to say anything.


    At this moment, the whole world has kept a unified silence, because they don¡¯t know what to say.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that the people who had barely recovered did they burst out like a time bomb.


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck"


    "Invincible, Knight King"


    "One person, one move will destroy an army"


    Many people can''t say anything except swearing.


    Because they don¡¯t do this, they don¡¯t know how to express their shock, how to vent their inner shock


    "How, what else can you say"


    Mo Yan sneered and looked at the golden lion, his eyes seemed to be looking at a clown.


    "you"


    The golden lion felt humiliated and gritted his teeth "I"


    But he was covered with blood, really had nothing to say.


    "He''s just a loser who was active before the great pirate era, of course there is nothing to say."


    At this moment, a cold voice came from a distance, and it got closer and closer, apparently coming quickly.


    "Although it is a pity to miss the earth-shattering battle just now, but luckily we still caught up, Emperor Yan."


    The last two words are already gritted teeth, full of hatred


    Mo Yan fixed his eyes with his excellent eyesight, and saw that those were the last two survivors of the Five Old Stars, Fidel and Gorbachev.

 620 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 620 Uranus, the King of Heaven!

    The Golden Lion naturally recognized these two people, and said angrily, "Hahaha, who did I think it was such a big tone? Isn''t this the five old stars who were mostly slaughtered by the Chinese Empire"


    The words of the Golden Lion spread all over the world through relay, making everyone''s eyes wide open.


    "This is the legendary five old stars"


    "It doesn''t look like anything special"


    "Obviously they were defeated by the Chinese Empire, yet they dare to be so arrogant in front of Emperor Yan"


    For them, they have only heard of the existence of the five old stars in the past, but have never seen the world''s highest ruler, so they are naturally very curious.


    But now it is only limited to curiosity. In the past, the five old stars were legendary existences and almost all were deified. But after the "zero seven" flames destroyed the world government, the five old stars have obviously plummeted and their status is completely lost. Once upon a time.


    "Golden Lion Shiji, don''t you want to be so arrogant"


    Fidel''s face has become ugly after hearing this. The world government was brutally blown up by the Chinese Empire. This is an eternal pain in their hearts.


    At this time, Gorbachev also said coldly, "We lost to the Chinese Empire, and not to you. What can you do to be proud of. Moreover, you just became the front of the Chinese Empire. Lost dog?"


    The golden lion was speechless, and his chest was filled with extremely frustrated anger.


    Yes, he, like the Five Old Stars, can basically be regarded as a defeated man of the Chinese Empire.


    "And you said I have a big tone" Gorbachev sneered. "Well, we were once the top of the world, the highest ruler of the world, and you were only defeated by our dog and caught. It¡¯s just a pirate, there¡¯s no way to speak of your tone.¡±


    "You bastard"


    The Golden Lion was already trembling with anger and almost couldn''t speak.


    Gorbachev¡¯s meaning is already obvious. Our original status and achievements are much higher than yours, so it is normal to speak to you condescendingly, not because of a big tone.


    But for the Golden Lion, it is a huge humiliation that is unbearable


    "At this point, I still dare to appear in front of me, whether it''s a funny brain or a flood or a special trip to die."


    Mo Yan was not in the mood to watch them raise a dog, but asked coldly.


    In fact, in Mo Yan''s view, this situation is also very strange now.


    Fidel and Gorbachev finally escaped the destruction of the world government. As one of the five old stars of the world¡¯s highest rulers, they are certainly not stupid. It is impossible to judge that the gap between the enemy and the enemy is too great. There is absolutely no way to defeat Mo Yan.


    If this is the case, it would be puzzling for them to come here to die, because this is basically suicide.


    "Hahahahahaha" Gorbachev laughed wildly when he heard the words, "Emperor Yan, you are very powerful, I admit that I can''t beat you, maybe even your subordinates."


    "But, do you really think we are still fighting you"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gorbachev had turned over his hands and pulled out a small altar. This altar is too delicate, and all the tiny details are lifelike, it is not like a handmade product that humans can make.


    "If there is no certainty that we will kill you 100%, how could we run over here in a hurry"


    While pulling out this altar, Fidel and Gorbachev no longer plan to give Golden Lion and Mo Yan time to prepare. The ceremony on the altar has already been set up, only the last step is left.


    "Go to hell with me, Emperor Yan"


    Fidel yelled, his backhand pierced into his heart, and the blood spewed out suddenly.


    "what"


    Even Mo Yan was taken aback, surprised for a moment by this sudden change, let alone people all over the world, they were completely stunned by Fidel''s sudden suicide.


    "I committed suicide"


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Could it be that because you were too afraid of Emperor Yan, you committed suicide directly?"


    "It''s impossible that they still appear in front of the Emperor Yan what do they do."


    All kinds of discussions broke out like a tide, no one understood what Fidel¡¯s actions meant, but they soon knew


    "I will take you to the funeral and wait."


    Fidel took a hateful look at Mo Yan at last, and saw that the blood was like a stream, shrinking and converging on the altar, and the altar was also getting bigger.


    "This is Gorbachev''s Devil Fruit Ability" Mo Yan frowned, "Can you zoom in and out at will?"


    The abilities and strengths of the five old stars are very mysterious, and now it seems that it is mostly the case for Mo Yan. The reason why the altar has so many details that it does not look like a handmade product is because it is a real altar that has been reduced.


    "Come out, Uranus, Uranus"


    Gorbachev here has roared out in grief and surprised everyone


    "It turned out to be those three ultra-ancient weapons"


    The Golden Lion was shocked when he heard this, but because Fidel was too decisive, all this happened between the electric and light fire, and it was too late to stop it.


    In the next moment, that billowing blood, like a red flame, ignited a large number of sacrifices taken from the world government after Fidel and Gorbachev started the doomsday record.


    "Om 04"


    The flames rose up and gradually enveloped Gorbachev, he did not evade straight into it, leaving the last words when he was still a human.


    "The King of Heaven is a biological fusion control weapon. It is absolutely impossible to be like a Pluto again. The control of the weapon is taken away in the middle." Gorbachev laughed frantically, "You will die in hopeless despair. "


    s has set up a vote about the next world, you can vote for it.

 621 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 621: The Original Demon

    In the next moment, Gorbachev disappeared.


    Does this mean that all five old stars disappear


    Not because Gorbachev just merged with another existence and became the existence of its controller


    "Rumble Rumble Rumble"


    The heavy atmosphere was crushed and replaced by a huge figure standing upright


    Its size is so huge that it is unimaginable. It steps on the sea, can directly touch the bottom of the sea, the sky above its head, can touch the clouds, and its tall and terrifying figure turns this sea into night.


    "Then what is that"


    The golden lion''s eyes widened in horror, and even he had never seen such a terrifying existence.


    People from all over the world who watched through live broadcasts were completely stunned at this moment. The sound of countless wine glasses and plates breaking was constantly sounding in pubs and restaurants around the world, and squares in many places became silent.


    Is this the Uranus, one of the three super ancient 14th-generation weapons known as the extinction?


    Is this a god


    If before this, many people were still skeptical about the legend that the three ultra-ancient weapons could destroy the world, then after today, they will never question.


    Of course, the premise is that they can survive today¡¯s catastrophe


    "This is space transformation, or something like a summoning technique" Mo Yan also frowned. "It''s too fast to appear in an instant, and it''s too late to stop it."


    At this time, Mo Yan''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn, because even he could feel the great threat from the heavenly king.


    "Is this the power that transcends everything"


    The Golden Lion at this time had already recovered from the shock, his eyes were full of excitement, and his face was extremely excited.


    "This kind of supreme power that can dominate and conquer the world is too wasteful to be used by the five old stars. Of course, it must be controlled by Laozi."


    The Golden Lion does not change the nature of the pirate at all. Obviously, he has already developed the idea of ??taking away the heavenly king for his own use. Of course, the Golden Lion is not really clear about how to do it, but he firmly believes that the ship will be straight at the top of the bridge. It was a matter of course.


    And the most important thing is that with Uranus, he can defeat the Emperor Yan.


    This not only represents turning defeat into victory, but also washing away all the shame he had just made. After the Golden Lion lost the support of the Flying Pirates, it was again filled with new power.


    "Come on and submit to Lao Tzu"


    The golden lion flew over with a frantic laugh, and the heavenly king seemed to have reacted and looked down at him indifferently.


    In an instant, even the golden lion with the strength of the four emperors saw the sign of death in that instant.


    "not good"


    The pupils of the golden lion shrank suddenly, he had never tried to see the domineering fluctuations so much, it almost made him instinctively retreat and dodge


    It has to be said that Golden Lion deserves to be the top master of the legend. His fighting instinct saved his life. In the next second, a huge shadow passed by in a flash.


    "Boom Rumble"


    Just the sound of breaking through the sky, it is as heavy as thunder, it is the arm of the king


    "How can it be so big but fast as the ultimate"


    The golden lion looked dumbfounded, because the movements of the heavenly king were not as slow as many giants, but as fast as lightning.


    It''s like when most insects are watching the actions of humans, even if humans are not slow, but this is too macroscopic for insects, it still seems to have an unusual sense of slowness.


    But the king of heaven does not have this problem at all. This only shows that the king of heaven is extremely large, but can show a speed far beyond the reaction of the golden lion, so even from a macro perspective, it is almost impossible.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong humming"


    At this moment, along with the movement of the heavenly king''s arms, countless meteorite-like residues were also scattered to the sea.


    Said to be scum, but compared to the size of the king, in fact those are terrible falling objects that are as big as meteors, one after another fiercely falling into the sea


    "Tsk, too bad"


    The golden lion gritted his teeth and tried to dodge, but then, another huge black shadow burst into the air.


    The other hand of the king


    "Boom"


    Sure enough, the speed of the king is too fast, this time even the golden lion failed to recover, so he was blown into the ocean with a punch


    "boom"


    The huge impact instantly presses the sea, causing a huge water column to burst into the sky.


    Under the huge aftermath, the golden lion flew onto the half-remaining island, and once again hit a large crater.


    "boom"


    The dust settled, the ground cracked, and the golden lion was already lying in it this time, completely unable to move 907.


    "Uh hungry"


    Foam oozes from the corner of the golden lion''s mouth, mixed with a lot of blood, and the whole body is twisted strangely.


    "I''m afraid that just under this blow, all the bones of the golden lion''s body have been broken."


    The phone worm that fell off the golden lion''s protective shell was also completely shattered, and it was already in a dying state, but it still loyally sent the image to the world.


    Therefore, people all over the world have seen the tragic situation of the golden lion, which is undoubtedly very shocking for them.


    "Although the golden lion was injured by the Knight King''s attack just now, it wouldn''t have been killed by a single move."


    "Are you kidding, isn''t it that you have been beaten to death?"


    "That Uranus, how strong and terrifying is that?"


    With just one punch, he instantly killed a four-emperor-level powerhouse. This looked the same as Mo Yan''s record, but it was even more terrifying.


    Because Mo Yan''s trick "all the world, could it be the king''s soil", was extremely powerful, like the ultimate trick, but compared with the simple punch, the king of heaven has already exerted such a devastating power.

 622 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 622 Above the King of Heaven!

    This result shocked everyone, even Mo Yan was slightly moved.


    If you take a closer look, the Uranus really doesn''t know how to describe the biological weapons. Just looking at the face of the Uranus will give people a vague and indescribable feeling.


    It¡¯s as if it can¡¯t exist in anyone¡¯s impression, but it represents a broad symbol that originated in the ancient times and represents the original giant


    "Roar"


    After killing the golden lion, the heavenly king roared up to the sky, and the terrifying sound wave shook all the directions, frightening all the sluggish people.


    These scenes and powers are just like a divine punishment from heaven


    "What kind of punishment is this?" The Knight King narrowed his eyes. "No, this has nothing to do with the gods or the heavens at all, but just a simple devil, the original demon."


    The reason why the Knight King dared to make this assertion was that he, holding the Holy Spear Lungominiad, had already stepped into the inhuman realm of the gods, so he knew very well that the Heavenly King was not such an existence.


    If you look closely, you can find that there is no skin on the surface of the king, but the corpses of countless humans, birds, beasts and plants, entangled with each other, densely forming the epidermis of the king.


    Creepy


    "After liberating ex-level treasures twice in a row, I don''t have much magic power left. This is a bit bad."


    The Knight King took a deep breath and gave up his plan to shoot.


    The real reason, and the main reason, is actually because the Knight King felt that there was no need to take action.


    Because the enemy facing the king is not someone else but the Emperor Yan


    This is the supreme being that is harder to defeat than any enemy


    "The Emperor Yan" ""


    The king uttered Gorbachev''s vague voice and focused all his attention on Mo Yan.


    Under the blessing of Silver Sanctuary, Mo Yan flew high, staring at the king indifferently.


    "You ants dare to look at me with this look"


    The king uttered an angry roar, and it was impossible to distinguish whether it was the will of the king himself or the anger radiated by Gorbachev.


    In the next moment, the king has boldly shot


    Its speed is extremely fast, especially under the terrifying anger, when almost no one reacts, the king has already punched Mo Yan.


    "boom"


    The turbulent shock wave erupted in the air and became the wind that ravaged everything, even the clouds in the sky were directly blown into a big hole.


    And Mo Yan''s figure also disappeared under his fist, where it was the center of destruction, a life forbidden zone that no one can step into.


    "Is it all over?"


    Through the lingering phone worm, all the people watching the broadcast could not help being silent.


    Was the unparalleled Yan Emperor also defeated by this extraordinary power to destroy the world?


    "Of course it is, after all, it is that kind of horror."


    "But who knows what will happen to the king of heaven and will ruin the world?"


    "No, wait." Suddenly many people yelled, "Look, Emperor Yan blocked the blow."


    "what"


    Everyone looked at them in shock, and saw that Mo Yan''s figure finally appeared when the destructive wind blew away.


    The world¡¯s strongest supreme knife swallows the sky and the earth, and is being held by Mo Yan. It is with this ultimate knife that Mo Yan can take the blow from the king.


    "Unexpectedly, Emperor Yan could really compete head-on with the Heavenly King"


    People all over the world were stunned, and the golden lion still in the wind showed a complex look, but he had no energy to speak.


    The blow that defeated me with overwhelming power was actually blocked by Yan Huang.


    "how can that be"


    There was already an unbelievable voice from within the King of Heaven, Mo Yan smiled faintly, and the domineering voice shocked the Quartet.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well is in my hands, nothing is impossible"


    After all, an extremely strong power burst out from the swallowing sky and the ground, and Mo Yan shook the heavenly king''s arm in one fell swoop


    "boom"


    With just this action, an endless wave of air erupted, and in this short blink of an eye, Mo Yan had temporarily put away the sky and devoured the earth, and two equally gorgeous and exquisite treasures appeared in Mo. Yan''s hands.


    That is a golden holy sword, and a gorgeous axe, which is the sword of vows of victory and shooting a hundred heads.


    "Om"


    The astonishing monstrous magic power first bloomed on Mo Yan, as violently as an explosion, and instilled it into the radiant shooting Baitou in his hand.


    "Conversion to City Mode"


    Mo Yan yelled, and in the radiant magic light, he directly liberated the real name of shooting a hundred heads.


    "The second trial shot a hundred heads"


    Nine sturdy dragon-shaped tracking lasers converge and shoot toward the king¡¯s chest. At the same time, Mo Yan¡¯s surroundings are golden.


    Countless spots of light rose out of thin air, spread across the entire sky, and gathered on the holy sword in Mo Yan''s hand in an instant, condensed into a new vast legend


    "Excaibur"


    Mo Yan turned around and sweared with his backhand? How about making an appointment with the sword of victory?


    All of the galloping magic power was transformed into a torrent of light, and they caught up with and shot a hundred heads in mid-air, and hit the king¡¯s chest heavily together.


    Mo Yan¡¯s attack was also very fast, making the king of heaven impossible to guard against.


    "Boom"


    The double strike caused a loud noise, and a huge spiral explosion spread all over the king¡¯s chest, causing the huge king to scream, and he was forced to retreat again and again and almost fell into the ocean.


    s Please vote, let me see where everyone wants to go in the next world.

 623 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 623 The power to destroy the world!

    "The Yan Emperor''s attack worked"


    "It''s incredible"


    "And also defeated the king of heaven steadily"


    People all over the world are crazy when seeing this. Does this mean that Emperor Yan is even superior to the King of Heaven in terms of instant attack power and explosive power?


    "Go down"


    Mo Yan indifferently raised his hand at the heavenly king, and when the heavenly king was beaten unsteadily, the instant ghost Dao made a bold move.


    "The Ninety-nine-Five Dragons of Breaking the Road"


    A huge dragon of light appeared instantly and slammed into the king of heaven overwhelmingly. Amid the huge roar, the king of heaven was finally knocked down into the sea, igniting an island-sized giant diffusion circle.


    Mo Yan never let go of the opportunity to beat the "Seven-Five Zero" drowning dog, his spiritual pressure soared all the way and aimed directly at the fallen king.


    "The Eighty-Eight Flying Dragon Strikes the Thieves, Shaking Thunder Cannon"


    It is another powerful ghost way that abandons the chanting. The thick blue beam of light shoots out of Mo Yan''s palm, like a huge cannon that can penetrate the sky, falling heavily on the king of heaven.


    "Boom"


    The bottom of the sea was directly punched into a deep gully. Under this continuous blow, even the king was beaten up for a while, and it was difficult to organize effective defense and resistance.


    This was exactly the effect Mo Yan wanted, and immediately Mo Yan opened his mouth and chanted loudly, and his momentum and spiritual pressure rose to the sky.


    "Vaguely reveals a turbid coat of arms, untamed and mad talent; the tide negates a moment of paralysis and hinders long sleep. The crawling iron princess, the clay doll that constantly self-harms, combines with the rebound to extend to the ground, know your own powerlessness."


    A huge black field appeared out of thin air around the king, completely sealed off like a coffin


    "Ninety Black Coffins of Breaking the Road"


    At the moment when Mo Yan''s voice fell, countless small black crosses rose up on the surface of the black coffin and turned into thousands of spikes, hitting the king in all directions.


    But this is far from over. Mo Yan¡¯s continuous bombing hasn¡¯t come to an end.


    "The End of the Thousand Hands, the hand that cannot touch the dark, the heavenly shooter that cannot be reflected, the brilliance is spreading down the road, the wind is inflamed, and there is no need to be confused when gathering and gathering. Just follow what I mean, and the light bullet is eight. After the big wheel, the gray turret leads the bow to the distance and dissipates cleanly"


    The dazzling light appeared once again around Mo Yan''s body. This time it was several dazzling light sources, like an asteroid revolving around Mo Yan around a star, and was guided to the highest level under the completely chanted spell. power


    "The Ninety-one Thousand-Hands of Breaking the Road"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Several terrifying beams of light smashed into the black coffin with lightning speed, causing a violent and terrifying explosion in the dark sealed space.


    The limited space caused the power of the explosion to converge and directly reached the largest one. In an instant, even the surface of the black coffin was covered with cracks and fragments, as if it could burst open at any time.


    "Very awesome"


    "The Emperor Yan burst out with all his strength is too strong"


    "The king Uranus has already been defeated"


    This series of fierce attacks has also seen people all over the world feel excited.


    Is this the style of the strongest person on the sea?


    Actually, alone, you can overwhelmingly beat the three ultra-ancient weapons that can destroy the world.


    "call"


    Mo Yan also took a deep breath, and there was a continuous burst of super-top ghosts, even Mo Yan began to feel a little tired.


    Fortunately, the effect of the attack is visible to the naked eye. Under the bombardment of two top treasures and a series of super high-level ghost roads, the breath of the king is obviously weakened sharply.


    "This is undoubtedly hurt. Wait, this is"


    Suddenly, Mo Yan''s expression froze, and he sensed the breath of the heavenly king, and he surged abnormally.


    It''s like a terrible trick is brewing


    Facts proved that Mo Yan''s intuition was right. The next moment, the black coffin burst into pieces, and the king roared out of it.


    This is not only the case, the king broke out of countless dark fragments, on the left and right hands, there have been two scary energies, one red and one green.


    There is extreme heat on one side and extreme cold on the other. It looks like flame and ice, but it is not so simple.


    That¡¯s right, if you insist on giving Mo Yan the feeling, it¡¯s like representing the most primitive bipolar in the world.


    "Either it is extremely cold, or it is extremely hot. In this vast universe, it is just like that. Cold space and hot planets can be described as the most essential appearance of the world."


    Mo Yan groaned, already fully aware of the power of the heavenly king as the original giant.


    Not to mention anything else, this terrifying power alone has completely surpassed the elemental power that all natural fruits can show.


    "Feel the true power" the heavenly king raised his head and roared, "Suffer to death, Emperor Yan"


    Between the two intensely spreading air waves, the two fists of the heavenly king hit directly at the same time, with completely different opposite energies, blatantly hitting where Mo Yan was.


    "Dragon Slayer Magic"


    In the face of this ruining attack, Mo Yan''s whole feeling changed, like a sleeping dragon, slowly opening his golden dragon eyes.


    "Dark Destroyer Dragon Upanishad Black Hole Dark Bite"


    With a "bang", Mo Yan had already reached out to take a blow that represented the ice of the void, and the pitch-black magic power was swallowing all its power while spinning.


    "What"


    There was an incredible voice from the heavenly king, but then he looked fiercely, "Don''t be too proud, the Emperor Yan is far from finished."


    While roaring, the other hand already took a blow from the stellar fire, fiercely breaking through the air.


    However, the dragon-killing magic that Mo Yan launched at the same time was also more than one of the magical power of the dragon-killing magic of fire. Mo Yan had already received all the extremely high-temperature fires and absorbed them into his body to transform them into boiling magical power.

 624 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 624 The ultimate battle! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    "how can that be"


    The king of heaven made an extremely shocking voice, as if he could not believe the scene before him.


    The ultimate power of his own ability to completely crush any natural devil fruit, surpassing the original power of the element, was so easily absorbed.


    What a joke


    "Sure enough, it is the ultimate weapon with the ability to destroy the world. If you only rely on a system of dragon-killing magic, you really can''t make all your attacks follow."


    Mo Yan chuckled. It was true that even a single attack would almost burst the absorption ceiling of the Dragon Slayer Magic, but there was no such thing in the world.


    And Mo Yan is the only one who can use two dragon-killing magic at the same time


    "Next, taste my power and add your own evil attack."


    Under the indifferent voice, Mo Yan raised his hands and gathered upwards together.


    "This is"


    The heavenly king took a half step back subconsciously, and it was really hard to calm the stormy waves in his heart.


    In Mo Yan''s hands, the two magical powers, one red and one black, became unprecedentedly grand and entangled with each other.


    Suddenly, this intense two-color energy has expanded to the extreme, even to the level of the sun on the surface.


    "Damn it, there is a breath of power belonging to the heavenly king" The heavenly king''s shocked voice buzzed, "The Yanhuang not only absorbed the attack just now, but also converted it into his own energy to increase the attack power."


    With the blessing of the power of the king of heaven, the scorching sun held high by Mo Yan''s hands is unprecedentedly strong, as if the world had a second scorching sun.


    "Ahhhhhh so dazzling"


    "I can''t see things through the phone bug"


    "I can''t see anything anymore"


    Through the live broadcast, the violent light spread across the entire sea, like the real sun shining all over the world, with infinite power.


    "Take it to the flames of Ssangyong"


    Mo Yan threw the strongest dragon-killing magic in history at the heavenly king with all his strength


    Such a huge and large-scale attack makes it impossible for the king to avoid, and he is directly hit in the air.


    "boom"


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were filled with light of two colors, but there was nothing else, and even the shadows completely disappeared in the extreme light.


    The extreme brightness comes and goes fast, and the light disappears very quickly, and you can see that the body of the king has been beaten up high, spanning tens of thousands of meters, and falling heavily into the distance.


    "Boom"


    This smashed down suddenly caused a fierce tsunami to rise around, and countless marine creatures were crushed.


    "Asshole ah ah ah ah ah"


    The voice and will of Gorbachev and the king of heaven were roaring in anger. It could not understand why.


    Why, why is it clearly integrated with the power of the heavenly king and transformed into a world-destroying weapon, but still unable to defeat the Emperor Yan


    Otherwise, there is no way to defeat the Emperor Yan, it is almost killed by the Emperor Yan.


    "I''m not reconciled"


    A raging flame burned in the eyes of the king, his hands on the bottom of the sea suddenly bent a claw, and the world-destroying power burst out, directly uplifting the two submarine volcanoes, like throwing a hidden weapon toward Mo Yan threw two big mountains


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, they had never seen such an exaggerated battle


    "I''m dreaming, right"


    "Using the mountain as a weapon"


    The two giant black shadows enveloped Mo Yan. Mo Yan''s expression was calm and composed, and disappeared directly with a rapid spatial distortion.


    "Apparition"


    In the next second, two volcanoes crashed down, causing huge waves


    "Boom" "Boom"


    In this earth-shaking power, Mo Yan had appeared behind the king of heaven in a flash, raising his hand and swinging his sword to throw out a dark green light.


    "Killing Curse"


    The life-threatening green light hit the king''s back frontally, but there was little effect, but Mo Yan didn''t look surprised, calmly waved away the sword of victory.


    "Sure enough, as imagined, the deaths of beasts are scattered all over the surface of the king of heaven. The concept of death is enough to resist the Avadasuo curse. Now it is true."


    After getting the accurate result, Mo Yan immediately thought about other methods of attack. At this time, the king also found that his attack was empty.


    "You damn little bug running around"


    The heavenly king turned around at an unimaginable extreme speed, but still caught nothing but Mo Yan''s long words in his ear.


    "It''s also impolite to come and not go, since you have given me mountains, then I should give you meteorites too."


    "what"


    The king was stunned. At this moment, a huge black shadow that was not inferior to the size of the king had already fallen from the sky and covered the body of the king.


    "157 Days Obstacles Earthquake"


    Two giant meteorites in tandem cut through the air, and rushed toward the king below.


    "I''ve seen this trick from the newspaper for a long time. Uchiha Madara''s Celestial Earthquake did not expect you to use it too"


    The King of Heaven was not afraid, did not even dodge, directly raised a kick, and kicked high towards the meteorite outside the sky.


    "Boom boom"


    This foot can be said to be earth-shattering, and the penetrating force burst out fiercely, directly smashing the first meteorite.


    This is far from the end of its power, and the remaining strength remains unabated. It directly penetrates the first meteorite scattered into fragments, and in one fell swoop caused the second meteorite to burst into large cracks, which broke into pieces instantly. Several small meteorites flew out


    "Huh, this kind of attack that destroys the heaven and the earth in the eyes of ordinary people is not worth mentioning in front of the king who can truly destroy the heaven and the earth."


    Haughty laughter spread thousands of miles, before the king continued to show his pride, from behind the second meteorite, a third ice meteorite appeared.


    "Have I said that I will only give you two meteorites?" Mo Yan smiled lightly. "I also didn''t say that, just use the tremor of the sky."

 625 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 625 Double the power of Thor!

    "What"


    The king raised his head in horror, completely stunned.


    It really did not expect to have a third blow


    "Boom"


    The dull sound made everyone''s heart beat with one of them, and the ice meteorite made by the strongest emperor had already fallen heavily on the heavenly king.


    "Roar ah ah ah"


    The heavenly king''s body suddenly sank, and the roar broke out into a shocking wave, but he still couldn''t stop being overwhelmed little by little.


    The heavenly king, at this moment also bent down, his knees bent under the heavy pressure


    "Completely must be Sano"


    "Anti-Hulk Armor"


    Mo Yan appeared, and the blood-red eternal kaleidoscope of writing wheels in his pupils was spinning frantically, transforming into monstrous pupil power and Chakra mixed in Mo Yan''s two cold shouts.


    At the same time, the tall armored giant with wings on his back also wrapped Mo Yan''s whole body. On the mighty tengu mask was Mo Yan who despised everything, and pulled out huge double swords of amazing size in the monstrous sword aura.


    On the other side of the complete body Susanou, there was an automatically assembled anti-Hulk Iron Man armor out of thin air. At this moment, it was juxtaposed with Mo Yan and launched a charge towards the king from the sea.


    Although the complete body is huge enough, it is an unimaginable giant for the rest of the people, but it is not big enough for the Uranus, let alone the anti-Hulk armor, and it is comparable to the size of the Uranus. Called mini.


    But all of this does not prevent the full body Susanoh and the anti-Hulk armor from exerting their powerful strength. They hit the weak part of the king¡¯s knee with extreme attacks from left to right.


    ""


    This is Mo Yan''s control of his entire body, Zuo Nenghu, and cut down the two swords with all his strength. The terrible sword energy enough to flatten the mountain peaks against the king, and on the other side, the back of the anti-Hulk armor also emits countless flames to advance, full power The Chaotian King


    "boom"


    The strength that can rival the Hulk Hulk is so great that it is unimaginable. Under the combined force of the complete body, the king finally can''t hold it, completely loses his balance, and is crushed by the ice meteorite. Nautical mile


    This is the third time that the king was beaten to his knees by Mo Yan


    Seeing that the King of Heaven was immersed in the sea once again, Mo Yan did not let go of this great opportunity, and the entire body must be able to dissipate in the sky, replaced by a holy golden light flashing by.


    "God''s Blessing"


    This blessing and blessing came from Zeus, the king of the gods who controlled the thunder and lightning, and Mo Yan immediately launched the power of another Thor, the power of Thor in Norse mythology.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The blue thunder crosses Mo Yan''s body. Under the interplay of the dual power of thunder in Greek mythology and Nordic mythology, it sublimates into the supreme and vast thunder light, even far beyond the power of nature.


    Under the most powerful thunder and lightning on the top of the world, Mo Yan shouted loudly and shot out a beam of thunder and thunder, which poured into the sea.


    "Honghong Honghong Honghong Honghong Humming humming"


    There is only the purest roar left, and almost everyone¡¯s eardrums will be ruptured. The terrifying scale of this kind of thunder beam is simply unprecedented.


    Naturally, the object that this double Thor''s power focused on was the King of Heaven who was being submerged in the sea. A large number of impurities gave the sea water excellent conductivity, and even half of it did not reduce the power of Mo Yan''s attack.


    In an instant, the sky was full of azure blue light, almost illuminating the entire sky, and shocking everyone''s mind.


    They can even hear the vague screams of the heavenly king in the sea, and become weaker and weaker


    "How powerful is it"


    The half-dead golden lion in the distance watched this scene with a glorious power, and his pupils narrowed tightly.


    I saw that under Mo Yan''s continuous bombardment, a large amount of sea water had been broken down into gas, and it exploded in the air due to an electric shock.


    Although the sea surface was enveloped by a fire, the sea also heated up due to the huge amount of thunder and lightning, causing one after another steam explosion, submerging this space in the blasting sea.


    It is conceivable how much harm was suffered by the king of heaven.


    "Unexpectedly, the dignified heavenly king Uranus would have been pressed and beaten by the Emperor Yan from the moment he appeared."


    The Golden Lion couldn¡¯t help recalling that the Emperor of Heaven had only been repeatedly beaten by the Emperor Yan during the entire battle. The Emperor Yan did not even have the opportunity to fight back.


    This really makes the Golden Lion not shocked, because even if the Yanhuang faces the ultimate weapon of the extinction level, it still shows the overwhelming power of the crushing level.


    "I thought that if I could get the Heavenly King, I would be able to compete against the Yan Emperor. Now it seems that I am still too naive."


    At the last moment of his life, this thought crossed the golden lion''s mind.


    What a ridiculous self in the past.


    As everyone knows, Emperor Yan is simply a transcendent existence that cannot be resisted by any means.


    "Boom Rumble Rumble"


    On the other side, the anti-Hulk armor also exposed the loaded discharge cells, joining the electric shock to the king.Although it was obvious that Zhao was in a hurry, but at any rate it was an extra strength.


    This was the last scene that the golden lion saw. The next second, the golden lion was completely burnt out and closed his eyes forever.


    As for the final outcome of the battle, the Golden Lion is no longer curious at all. Isn¡¯t it obvious that the king is beaten so that he can¡¯t even fight back, so how can he turn defeat into victory?


    The final winner must be the Emperor Yan


    But at this moment, audiences all over the world were completely immersed in the battle between Mo Yan and the heavenly king, and not many people even noticed the death of the golden lion.


    This generation of top legends was so obscure when they died, and there were not many people who even followed, which is really embarrassing.


    Even the shock caused by the death of the Golden Lion could not compare to the shock that Mo Yan brought to the whole world.

 626 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 626 Teach the King to be a Man!

    At this moment, there was a "thump" on the sea surface, which set off huge ripples, as if some wild beasts would break out of the sea.


    After all, the king of heaven is the king of heaven. After gradually reacting, he tried to break the game with a powerful force.


    "The king is struggling very hard, but it''s all hit to this level, and the rest is just useless struggle."


    Mo Yan didn''t panic at all when he saw this, instead he sneered and drew his fingers gently.


    Suddenly, a large golden chain flew out, stretching for a long time without seeing the end, directly hitting the seabed to bind the king.


    Sky Lock


    "Roar"


    The heavenly king roared, but he was caught off guard and pulled by the lock of heaven, unable to get up.


    "What the hell is this"


    The more you want to get rid of the lock of the sky, the more you are locked up. The king has never seen such an indestructible chain.


    This scene also stunned many people who watched. They have just seen the huge strange power of the heavenly king. What kind of chain can trap the existence with such huge power?


    "Whether you are the original giant or the original demon, when you reach this realm, you already have a little bit of God''s meaning."


    In the blue thunder light 330, Mo Yan indifferently overlooked the heavenly king.


    Whether it involves the realm of gods, in addition to objective factors, there are many subjective factors that come from people''s cognition. Many gods do not exist in the first place, but they will come into being because of people''s thoughts.


    In other words, when everyone in the world feels that the king of heaven is like a divine punishment, that day the king himself has a trace of divinity.


    "And as long as you are in touch with God, the lock of the day is its greatest nemesis"


    Mo Yan yelled, already activated the Zan Po Dao''s initial solution ability "Three Step Sword Beast"


    This is what Mo Yan wants to bring to the end of the battle, the final curtain


    The anti-Hulk armor on the other side, also under the control of Mo Yan''s mind, quickly revealed the highest power laser cannon and aimed at the head of the king under the sea together with Mo Yan.


    The next moment, the light flickered, and four strong beams of light lased out together


    "Wang Xu''s Flash"


    The shining destructive energy gushes out from Mo Yan and the three-step sword beast that imitates Mo Yan, and it meets with the anti-Hulk armored laser cannon in the sky, and it turns into a huge and powerful light that floods the head of the king.


    "boom"


    Before the beam of light arrived, the sea water was directly vaporized due to the huge high temperature from the air. The powerful attack was mixed with the world-destroying thunder light, and the unreserved bombardment was on the same part of the heavenly king. Shining


    In front of the deafening roar, almost no other sounds could be heard, and soon the battle was already dusty, and the king stopped his useless struggle.


    People everywhere in the sea opened their eyes wide, watching this decisive scene.


    I saw that the whole head of the king has completely disappeared.


    The only thing left on the scene was the bottomless big hole under the original head position, which would soon be covered by the drained sea water, filling it up and burying the king of heaven deep under the ocean.


    "It''s done"


    "The Emperor Yan successfully killed the King of Heaven"


    "The King of Heaven has nothing to resist"


    This is really amazing, and even gives people a peculiar feeling that it is a world-destroying armed force, but it was beaten by the Emperor Yan so much that she didn¡¯t even recognize her.


    Is the Emperor Yan a transcendence above the end of the world?


    "Sleep forever under the sea."


    Mo Yan''s eyes were still indifferent, and he calmly raised his hand and pointed it at the place where the king was sleeping.


    The battle just now is a battle that only Mo Yan can do in the world. A variety of powerful tactics from different worlds and different power systems work together to exert a terrible force far beyond imagination.


    In the next second, the ice emperor''s abilities enveloped the sea, freezing the 10,000-meter sea area into a huge ice coffin, and locking the heavenly king tightly inside.


    "The new One Piece is born"


    Everyone looked at the broadcast with complicated eyes, and looked at Mo Yan on the huge crystal clear ice coffin through the phone bug.


    The two legends of the previous era that were previously imagined, and the king Uranus, one of the three unexpected ultra-ancient weapons, eventually proved to be nothing but a farce, and did not cause any trouble to the Emperor Yan. .


    No one can stop him anymore


    And nothing can stop him


    Emperor Yan is unstoppable at all


    At this moment, the only emotion that permeates everyone''s mind is awe.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the sudden change


    The giant ice coffin suddenly shattered from the inside. Amidst the huge cracks, the hand of the king broke out of the ice.


    "Roar ah ah ah ah"


    In the terrifying roar, the king completely broke through the frozen coffin and stood in front of Mo Yan again.


    This blow was not a sound from the head or throat, but from the death of all things on the surface of the heavenly king, and it came out from the mouths of countless corpses.


    All of a sudden, the whole world was silent, and I looked at this scene with extreme shock.


    "I''m kidding, I''m all beaten up, I''m not dead yet"


    "If you can''t die like this, how can you beat it?"


    Mo Yan''s expression also became solemn, and he felt the power exuded by the heavenly king at this time, and suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that there is the most primitive concept of life and death in the heavenly king, which corresponds to the concept of death on the surface of the body, is it the core of life in the body?"


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan squinted his eyes. It seemed that he wouldn''t destroy the inner core. Even if the Heavenly King was silenced temporarily, he could not really kill the Heavenly King.


    "But even if it is the same, it is just a glimpse of the end of the war."


    Suddenly, Mo Yan sneered, and the strongest and supreme knife appeared in his hand swallowing the sky.


    "In front of me, do you think you still have a chance?" Mo Yan raised the knife and pointed at the heavenly king, "Let me give you the real final blow."

 627 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 627 What about a Ravdrew like me?

    "Don''t be ashamed of talking here, Emperor Yan"


    After hearing Mo Yan''s words, the heavenly king turned out to be extremely disdainful, and his tone was full of excitement of experiencing the power of this world-destroying weapon.


    "Although you have just taken the upper hand, but the king can''t be beaten to death, so all your attacks will eventually become useless."


    "It''s really stupid. As a controller, you can''t even realize that you are the end of the crossbow."


    Mo Yan sneered and shook his head. He didn''t hold the left hand that swallowed the heavens and the earth and raised it at the heavenly king. "If that''s not the case, why would you be suppressed by the world as a weapon of destruction?"


    "what did you say"


    As soon as the king of heaven was taken aback, he heard Mo Yan let out a cold voice, "Under the whole world, could it be Wang Tu"


    Rumbling


    Another world reflected clearly in the sky, it was Mo Yan¡¯s Kingdom of God, which turned into a world force and crushed it heavily.


    "It''s the trick that Emperor Yan used to kill the golden lion in seconds."


    People all over the world who watched this scene were shocked, and there are many people of the previous generation who, from long-term memories, have turned up the world-famous scene they witnessed ten years ago.


    The other world reflected in the sky is the Chinese Empire led by His Majesty Yan Huang?


    "Damn this one"


    The King of Heaven was also pressed so hard to move for a while. It only felt that heavy pressure was everywhere. It was not simply being pressed by heavy objects, but the entire space was squeezing it in all directions.


    "But to be honest, the battle just now was one of our rare and hearty battles. In this regard, you deserve my praise."


    Mo Yanhao said indifferently in his leisure time, that sense of calmness did not seem to be facing a world-destroying armed.


    The battle just now made Mo Yan almost go all out, and the joy of showing his strength to his fullest made Mo Yan very happy.


    After all, not to mention the continuous upgrade of Yanhuang from s-level to ss-level. It is just that every time Mo Yan opens a new skin, his body Yanhuang will become stronger. It can be said that it will be forever. In a state of strength growth.


    Over time, Emperor Yan¡¯s strength has swelled to an unimaginable level. It is really difficult to find an opponent who can fight Mo Yan as much as possible.


    "You bastard, are you trying to laugh at me"


    However, to the side that was crushed, the Heavenly King was obviously very unacceptable. Mo Yan smiled indifferently, holding the hilt of the sword that swallowed the sky with both hands.


    "When you are dying, don''t be so arrogant. How can you be worthy of me to laugh at me. You are just reading the decision. In order to reward me for the joy that your struggle has brought to me, I decided to use the strongest power at present. End you"


    After all, the monstrous sword aura and sword intent have soared into the sky, soaring up and mixing together, opening an astonishing big hole in the sky and clouds.


    "This is my reward to you" Mo Yan laughed loudly, "Accept the power of the strongest sword."


    Up to now, after Mo Yan''s training all the way, Swallowing the Sky is the strongest blade far surpassing the other supreme big knives, and even has completely different levels, detached and reached a new realm.


    Only the title of artifact is worthy of the current devouring sky


    "Deep into the fire, the world has reached the border of day and night, light and shadow will cut everything off, the wind and cloud are here with a sword"


    Mo Yan read out the words one by one, and the voice shook the heaven and the earth. This is the liberation language of the heaven-swallowing earth as a divine tool, containing all the power it swallows, and then burst out in a concentrated manner.


    "what"


    The King of Heaven has already felt the extreme badness, but he can''t get rid of it at all. He can only watch Mo Yan in front of him, raising his sword and turning into a stream of light.


    Light, shadow, fire, wind and cloud, everything day and night, all in this dazzling blow


    "Destroy and destroy, devour the sky and the earth"


    Almost instantly, the aurora of Mo Yan''s incarnation had already flashed past, penetrated the chest of the king, and came directly behind the king.


    Ask for flowers


    "Ha is not a big deal either"


    The king was still in shock, and found that the damage was far less severe than he thought, and he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Mo Yan completely ignored the arrogant laughter of the heavenly king, but quietly put away the sky and devoured the earth, at the moment when he swallowed the sky and devoured the earth.


    "boom"


    The king¡¯s chest suddenly burst into a huge hole out of thin air, almost cutting off the king from the chest, splitting the huge body in two.


    "what"


    An unbelievable voice came from the king of heaven, and in the center of the horrifying hole, a humanoid core containing Gorbachev broke apart.


    Mo Yan actually penetrated the core of the king''s life directly and accurately


    At this time, the king was sluggish, and it can be said that he completely stopped his activities. After a while, the huge body of the king began to turn into flying ash little by little, and disappeared out of thin air.


    Uranus, one of the last three ultra-ancient weapons, died.


    "Win Yanhuang and win"


    "This final battle is finally over"


    "The new One Piece is born"


    People from all over the world who witnessed this ultimate battle with their own eyes became excited with it.


    They looked forward to the end of the epic myth in awe through the eyes of the dying phone worm.


    Mo Yan went straight to the place indicated by the coordinates, but there was nothing there, which made Mo Yan subconsciously startled.


    "How is this going"


    Is the place indicated in the historical text of the road sign actually wrong?


    If not, how could this place be empty, the island of Lovedrew, the destination of the great route?


    The world of One Piece will be over soon, please vote for everyone, let Zhe Yu know what world you want to see.

 628 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 628 The world revolves around me!

    Just as Mo Yan was confused, suddenly the system sounded a reminder


    "The heart of the world is detected, may I contact you"


    Mo Yan was taken aback, where is the heart of the world?


    But even though he couldn''t see it, Mo Yan still ordered "contact immediately"


    The moment Mo Yan gave the order, his entire figure disappeared in place, and everyone who watched the live broadcast was taken aback.


    ""


    What is going on, where did Yan Huang go?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I don''t know, after all, it''s the first time I saw someone approaching Lavdrew"


    "Who knows what will happen to me too"


    "Nine and Eight Zero"


    Lovedrew is mysterious to everyone, and no one can predict what will happen.


    And Mo Yan himself, at this time, appeared in a pure white space.


    "This space is the heart of the world"


    Mo Yan asked, and the system immediately replied "Yes, this is the origin of the world, which is Lovedrew, the Land of End"


    "Speaking of which, no one really said that Lovedrew must be an island."


    Mo Yan was stunned, looking around the empty space.


    "One Piece King Roger once said that he put everything in Lovedrew, but there is obviously nothing here, right"


    "Here is the world," the system replied, "So here is everything, everything is here"


    Mo Yan heard the words and pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "That''s it, then start to absorb the heart of the world."


    Although there are many mysteries in Lovedrew, Mo Yan believed that after he absorbed the Heart of the World, he would definitely get all the answers.


    After receiving Mo Yan''s order, the system began to integrate and absorb the Heart of the World. After a while, Mo Yan felt that his skills "all the world, could it be King Earth", seemed to have something extra.


    After closing his eyes and feeling it for a while, Mo Yan suddenly opened his eyes


    "That''s it," Mo Yan murmured, "Is the ancient civilization already at this level, if you can discover the origin of the world, it''s no wonder that you can create a world-destroying weapon like the original giant"


    That day King Uranus, the original demon, could almost be said to have mastered the initial power of the world.


    But even the three ultra-ancient weapons are eclipsed by the world''s heart that Mo Yan got at this moment.


    "This power" Mo Yan opened his hand, "It feels like the whole world is in his hands. This is not an illusion, but the real power of the Lord of the World."


    No wonder the Pirate King Roger would call it everything. At this moment, Mo Yan is the master of the entire world. Although at first glance, there seems to be no earth-shattering change, the secret influence is very terrifying.


    At the moment when he was in control of the heart of the world, Mo Yan understood what the power of the Lord of the World was. Visually speaking, the whole world revolved around Mo Yan, and Mo Yan was the center of the world.


    This sounds very self-centered, but it is an absolute fact.Specifically, once Mo Yan hopes to do something in this world, then the fate and cause and effect of this world will spontaneously rotate, tilting in the direction that Mo Yan expects.


    In other words, everything will always move in a direction that is beneficial to Mo Yan, and will always follow Mo Yan''s will to change.


    Just so exaggerated


    "Unfortunately, this power is obviously not omnipotent, otherwise Roger would have taken it away."


    With that, Mo Yan sighed again. Even if he had the authority to control the world, his power had its limits.


    No matter how much destiny and cause and effect are tilted, terminal illnesses that cannot be cured by the means of this world are still incurable. That is to say, even if Roger became the master of the world at that time, he would still inevitably die from the disease.


    Therefore, Roger resolutely gave up this power and pinned this hope on the next generation in the era of big pirates.


    "But even though Roger failed to become the lord of the world in the end, he still got a little influence. It can be seen from the events before and after his execution."


    By now, Mo Yan, who had learned the truth about Lovedrew, suddenly felt that he understood many things.


    For example, Roger¡¯s wife Lu Jiu, it is said that in order to prevent the world government from discovering that Ace is Roger¡¯s son, he used various methods to greatly delay Ace¡¯s birth date, and forced Ace to force Ace in her stomach. Stayed for 20 months.


    At first glance, this breakthrough of the physical limit of the human body was done because of Lu Jiu¡¯s superhuman will, but now that when you think about it carefully, there are countless strong people on this sea with superhuman will, and how many people can do it. Such an exaggerated breakthrough in human physiological limits


    This is not something that can be done solely by will


    But Lu Jiu did it. There is no doubt that there must be a world tilt factor behind this.


    If there is only one person among hundreds of millions who can forcefully break through the physical limits of the human body by will, then as the world develops in a direction beneficial to Roger, that person will inevitably be Lu Jiu.


    "And at the moment before the execution, Roger actually had time to say such a long 18 paragraphs to start the era of the big pirates. Now it seems to be very strange. Could it be that the Warring States and Ganggukong and others at that time were decorations? "


    Judging from the heavily guarded level of the scene, almost all the strong men in the navy are there, which is not the lightning-fast speed


    Normally, Roger must have not waited for a few words to be spoken, and he would be interrupted instantly by a bunch of generals and even four emperors. However, Roger was still able to forcibly finish all the words under a group of strong men. To open the world of big pirates he expected


    The power of the heart of the world is terrifying


    s Recommend a super good book The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. It ranks among the best in the history category. It has been on the top list for a long time. It is an excellent work of very good quality.

 629 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 629 All things have a master!

    At the moment when Mo Yan gained the heart of the world, people all over the world also felt obvious changes.


    This change was mysterious and mysterious, indescribable, but it appeared in everyone''s minds by coincidence, and it was so clear that it didn''t seem like an illusion at all.


    "This feeling is"


    Almost everyone was taken aback. They looked at everything around them, and they felt completely different.


    It is as if everything has a master, flowers, plants and trees have their masters at this moment, including air, clouds, sea water, everything has been marked by a person


    Just a little bit of induction, this person¡¯s name will clearly appear in the mind


    Yan Huang Mo Yan


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Why does it become like this"


    "Obviously, after Pirate King Roger conquered the great route last time, nothing like this happened." All the people looked overwhelmed, so inexplicably, their world already has a clear master.


    Among Love Drew.


    As Mo Yan absorbed the heart of the world, this pure white space gradually collapsed, and the essence of the world continued to merge into Mo Yan''s power.


    "No wonder Bi once said that if you can''t listen to the sound of everything like Roger, you can''t find Love Drew."


    Mo Yan smiled and said with emotion, because even though Lovedrew was in this coordinate, it was completely invisible and intangible. If Mo Yan didn''t have a system that could replace the ability to "listen to the sound of everything", it would be difficult. Discover the existence of Love Drew.


    "In the final analysis, the position of the Lord of the World is not something that anyone can take. Even if the average person really gets the four pieces of the historical text of the road sign and finds Lavdrew here, he will not have access to the Heart of the World. It''s done."


    Mo Yan couldn''t help shook his head, the world was so cruel.


    "Huh"


    At this time, Mo Yan had completely returned to the real world, and the power of the Lord of the World also made Mo Yan feel and looked directly into the distance.


    "That is"


    Mo Yan squinted, the golden holy sword in his hand flickered, and a phantom disappeared in place.


    On the distant sea, the ships of the Hydra Pirates are sailing.


    Hancock had previously decided to come to the Chinese Empire, so she also missed the key live broadcast of the Golden Lion. She only witnessed the earth-shattering battle between the King of Heaven and Mo Yan from a very distant place.


    Because the momentum of the battle was too great, even if it spread to this place, there was a huge aftermath and power, so Hancock could only temporarily stop the ship and no longer sail, for fear of being involved in the aftermath of the battle between the two sides.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Hancock really felt his own insignificance. He was originally proud of his good strength, but in front of the real strength of the king and Yanhuang that day, it was simply not worth mentioning.


    "Does the concubine body and the Chinese Empire exist in different dimensions like this"


    Hancock couldn''t help thinking sadly, so what''s the point of going to the Chinese Empire like this on impulse?


    After all, Hancock didn''t even know what purpose his impulse ultimately wanted to achieve.


    "What are you worrying about?"


    Suddenly, a majestic but soft voice came into Hancock''s ears, which surprised Hancock.


    "You are"


    Hancock turned his head in surprise, his eyes widened, "Your Majesty Yan Emperor"


    There is only this person in the world, even with Hancock¡¯s arrogant character, he will respect him incomparably.


    "Looking at your aimless voyage, won''t you also come to Ralph Drew, right?"


    Mo Yan laughed. Of course, Hancock, who had no coordinates, could not find the true location of Ralph Drew. Hancock''s face was slightly red when he heard that, "This is the concubine''s body is a little messy, and he didn''t get well before the trip. I¡¯m planning for it."


    "You want to join the Chinese Empire, right"


    Mo Yan looked at Hancock for a while, and hitting his inner words directly caused Hancock to mess up all at once.


    "What a concubine, this is this"


    Hancock¡¯s voice gradually became quieter. Yeah, until Mo Yan said that, Hancock looked straight at what she thought in her heart. She wanted to keep in touch with the Chinese Empire all the time. She didn¡¯t want to be just like that. Forgotten by the mysterious and fascinating powerful forces


    So, joining the Chinese Empire is indeed the best choice, and now it is still in front of the supreme leader of the Chinese Empire, it is really the best opportunity of a lifetime.


    "Then your Majesty can promise the concubine''s wishes"


    Hancock held his breath deeply, waiting for Mo Yan''s answer as if waiting for the verdict. He only heard Mo Yan smile and said, "I have promised. It just so happens that I have to go to the non-staff organization 023 to explain something, you Come here together."


    "Eh, how can we go there together"


    Hancock just froze, he saw Mo Yan reaching out and holding her hand. Before Hancock could respond, the surrounding space was distorted, sending the two directly to the non-staff organization base of the Chinese Empire.


    With a "swish", Mo Yan took Hancock out of the apparition. Hancock, who experienced the apparition for the first time, was a little pale and he was not quite used to it.


    However, Hancock''s strong physical fitness quickly recovered, and his heart was pounding.


    "In other words, your Majesty Yan is asking me to join the non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire"


    As if he knew Hancock¡¯s voice, Mo Yan said softly, "I will lead the Chinese Empire out of this world temporarily. After I leave, the non-staff organization will take charge of the world for me and become the new government that will rule the world. regime."


    "Everything in this sea that has the ability and strength to threaten the power of the non-staff organizations, I have wiped out all of them, so the non-staff organizations are already the strongest on the sea. No one can stop your footsteps."


    Mo Yan looked at Hancock with encouragement, "Boya Hancock, you will also become a member of the new era."

 630 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 630 Wait and hope!

    "Don''t you, are we about to become the new world government that will rule the world?"


    Hancock muttered in shock, this will be a new chapter in this sea, and she is one of the pioneers of this new era


    Suddenly, Hancock seemed to think of something and asked anxiously, "Your Majesty, what do you mean by saying that the Chinese Empire will leave this world temporarily?"


    During Hancock¡¯s questioning, important figures of non-staff organizations such as Sanji, Robin, Nami, Ace, and baby5 also noticed the arrival of Mo Yan and respectfully surrounded him.


    They just heard Hancock''s words, and they all stared at Mo Yan nervously.


    Is it possible that your Majesty has just become the One Piece and is going to leave?


    They can¡¯t understand what it means to leave this world. Are there other worlds outside of this world?


    "Your Majesty, won''t you come back?"


    Nami looked at Mo Yan, already sobbing, Mo Yan smiled and stroked Nami''s hair lightly.


    "I am the lord of the world, and you should also feel it. How could you not come back?"


    Mo Yan''s return to the world of One Piece is like the house owner returning to his own home, it is extremely convenient and natural.


    Everyone immediately looked up and kneeled respectfully beside Mo Yan.


    "Before you return, I will swear to guard your Majesty''s courtyard"


    "Very good," Mo Yan nodded with satisfaction, "One day, I will return to this world before that, wait and have hope in my heart"


    After saying this, the divine power of the boat crossing time and space has been activated, Mo Yan waved his sleeves and let out a deep cry


    "Under the world, could it be the king''s soil"


    Rumbling


    Under the analysis of the Heart of the World, the plane barrier has been breached by Mo Yan in an instant and disappeared directly into this world.


    The new world is here


    The City of Seven Waters.


    All the Straw Hat Pirates in the main square stood on the spot.


    They had just witnessed Mo Yan fighting the Golden Lion and Red Earl with their own eyes, and then they saw the earth-shattering peerless war between Mo Yan and the Heavenly King, and they were in extreme horror and shock.


    They grew up so much, it was the first time they witnessed such a terrifying top power


    If they are on the scene, let alone intervening, just a random aftermath of the other party''s power is enough to easily destroy them all.


    "It turns out that the real strong man is so terrifying."


    Sauron murmured to himself in a cold sweat, does he really have any hope of reaching that level. Even now, even Sauron, who has always been confident, is completely uncertain.


    Especially Mo Yan''s last sword, its height is so high that Sauron can''t even see it.


    Although no one saw what happened afterwards, with the feeling of being a master, no matter who it was, it was the Emperor Yan who got Oneiece and became the new One Piece.


    Otherwise, how could something beyond common sense and imagination happen?


    This can only be done with the big secret treasure that exceeds all ultimate fantasy


    "I made a decision"


    At this moment, Lu Fei suddenly said.


    Everyone looked in surprise, and saw Luffy, who was still confused, but at this time only a firm expression remained.


    "Let''s change another ship and continue sailing on the great route"


    "Luffy, why are you" Chopper was speechless in surprise.


    Lu Fei smiled and said, "I have just figured it out after seeing Emperor Yan''s battle. It is clear that we have not reached one ten thousandth of the strength and realm of the other party, so how can we say that we have reached the end of the journey?"


    "Do you really want to abandon the Meili?" Usopp''s eyes were red. "It is clear that the Meili carries so many thoughts and memories of us."


    Luffy''s expression dimmed, but he still said, "I''ll talk about this later, but there will always be a way."


    Sauron frowned and said, "Of course I support your decision as the captain, but One Piece is already"


    "It''s okay," Lu Fei interrupted, "Even if One Piece is already the Emperor Yan, don''t you each have your dreams, and there must be countless surprises waiting for us to have countless interesting things in this sea. The strong are waiting for us, that¡¯s the meaning of our voyage.¡±


    "Are there countless adventures on the sea? It really fits Luffy''s character."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they all laughed. As for the final handling of the Golden Meri, they can still discuss.


    After all, they now have a lot of time


    With Mo Yan''s departure, the whole world seemed to have changed slightly, as if saying goodbye to his master, and loyally looking forward to his next arrival.


    The air currents are unusually rolled up everywhere, no matter what the climate, no matter what the weather is, no matter it is the dead leaves and petals, they all fall, as if expressing their own grief.


    The breeze is blowing, blowing on the faces of many people who come out to watch, not only Luffy and the others, but also Xia Qi, Lei Li, and Moria. Many people from the past watched this scene. think.


    Carrying their memories of the Chinese Empire, everything is flying with the wind, reaching the end of the world.


    Connaught''s Zhao Haijie Wang volume finished


    s One Piece Scroll has finally come to a successful conclusion. The next volume starts with a more exciting and refreshing story. Don¡¯t miss it.


    According to the vote, Fairy Tail and Naruto are definitely written, but from the perspective of strength, we can only put Fairy Tail in front first. This arrangement will be better.


    However, every world in the future will not be as long as the One Piece World, and the length will be much shorter, but the excitement and climax are even more wave after wave.


    New worlds, new beginnings, new skins, new upgrades, these will all appear one by one, so please make the rewards and automatic subscriptions more aggressive.

 631 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 631 Two Black Dragons (seeking automatic subscription!)

    During the journey of black and white time, cracks in the world continued to emerge, and colorful rays of light were projected from the cracks. Mo Yan looked at it carefully with the brilliance, and it turned out to be a picture of various worlds.


    These colorful rays of light wrapped in this time and space journey, and surrounded Mo Yan heavily. Mo Yan was a little surprised as he watched the high-speed flying by both sides.


    "This is the legendary time travel. The pictures I just skipped are from different worlds. It seems that the new world is right in front of my eyes."


    Suddenly a white light flashed in front of Mo Yan''s eyes, engulfing all the surroundings in the white screen. At this moment, Mo Yan was surrounded by pure and beautiful white.


    I saw the space in front of him continuously circling and twisting, unfolding in front of Mo Yan like a black hole, the new space-time gate opened again, and Mo Yan leaped horizontally and penetrated into the space-time gate.


    The thunder light flickered, and a thunderous sound came out from the black hole. At this time, Mo Yan pierced through the power of time and space and made bursts of noise.


    "boom"


    A rainy mountain range appeared in front of Mo Yan, and suppressed black clouds enveloped the entire sky, and the darkness eroded down. From time to time, several lightning bolts fell from the air and fell into the distant mountains.


    Here is a mountainous area with 070 trees, towering trees, luxuriant branches, standing in the ground, beautiful and magnificent.


    The breeze mingled with rain continued to hit from a distance, and the fresh scent came over, awakening Mo Yan from the time and space journey just now.


    Mo Yan opened his eyes and took a look at himself. There were several black marks slashed by thunder on his clothes, but there were no scars on his body.


    "Is this the new world? I didn''t expect to travel through the new world for the first time, and I would be a little embarrassed," Mo Yan said as he arranged his clothes.


    At this time, the words of the system appeared in Mo Yan¡¯s mind, saying, ¡°The boat crossing time and space is the way to open the rest of the world. Forcibly passing through the door of time and space will bring a certain impact to your body, but the host¡¯s body There is no need to worry about strength."


    "Oh okay"


    Mo Yan snorted and walked to the front, carefully studying the environment ahead. The most important thing for Mo Yan today is to figure out what world is here.


    Different worlds have different laws. If you can understand the world you are in the first time, it is the wisest choice.


    The storm in front of him continued, and the gust of wind spread along the direction of the mountain range, hitting Mo Yan''s body, feeling refreshed.


    "call"


    Mo Yan took a deep breath and sighed, "This new world is full of a strange energy, and this energy is very familiar."


    At this moment, the black cloud at the top of the mountain in front of it kept spiraling around the top of the mountain, and a dazzling thunder light kept smashing on the mountain. A dark figure emerged from the black cloud with a raging momentum. Vigorously flourishing.


    It was a huge black dragon, with many mysterious patterns carved into the dark scales on its body, but on the back of the dragon there were dark wings that did not belong to the dragon.


    Isn¡¯t this dragon the black dragon Akunorokia in Fairy Tail?


    The black dragon was constantly beating up and down in the dark clouds, flying high in the sky with violent winds and lightning, lightning and flint, and from time to time there was a roar with little remaining sound.


    "It seems that the true face of this world has already emerged. This is the world of Fairy Tail." Mo Yan said lightly.


    This is a world full of magic, in which magic factors are permeated everywhere, and they circulate among all things, and are completely integrated in nature.


    The magic factor of this world will be widely used in life by people and become an indispensable existence in life.


    There is a special profession in this world. They can condense their magic power from the magic factors in the air, and display magic of different attributes by controlling the magic power in their bodies.


    This type of special profession is the most important role in the fairy tail world and the most common profession in the fairy tail world. Their names are called "magic wizards" by people in this world.


    Mo Yan slowly closed his eyes, and a wave of magical power factor slipped past Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan, who possessed the god-level skin Naz and the black dragon Akunorokia, was very sensitive to the flow of magic factors around him.


    Mo Yan could clearly feel the slight tremor.


    Being able to fully perceive any change in the surrounding magic factors, in the world of Fairy Tail, not many magicians can do it, only top magicians can do it.


    Perceiving the flow of magic factors around is a powerful ability, no matter what kind of magic, it will change the direction of the flow of these magic factors as long as it is used.


    During the battle, the changes in the surrounding magic factors can be detected in advance, and the opponent''s attack can be perceived in advance, and defense or counterattack can be made.


    This is somewhat similar to the domineering look and feel in the world of One Piece, and it is also close to the spirit of the Dragon Ball world, and the spiritual pressure of the world of death is similar. This may be the common point of different worlds.


    At this moment, Mo Yan felt the throbbing of the magic factors around him, and a dignified and depressed atmosphere swept over him.


    "This is the true power of the black dragon in Fairy Tail. It is worthy of being the strongest existence in Fairy Tail, and the magic power it radiates is about to tear the neighborhood."


    Mo Yan opened his eyes, pierced through thousands of clouds, and looked at the black dragon in front of him, "Well, is the black dragon in front of you powerful, or the black dragon in the skin is powerful, just take your little knife."


    After all, Mo Yan thought, armed with sss-class skin Akunorokia.


    Mo Yan''s chest suddenly shot a white light, which turned into a ball of light to engulf Mo Yan''s whole body, and a huge energy radiated out, sweeping around.


    "Huh"


    The white light faded, and Mo Yan''s body immediately turned into a huge black dragon, gradually turning into the appearance of Akunorokia.

 632 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 632 A Hundred Years Mission (seeking automatic subscription!)

    However, at the moment when it was about to be completed, a strange energy suppressed Mo Yan, and the original dragon body instantly showed various spider web-like traces, spreading like broken glass.


    With a puff, the black dragon''s skin was scattered in fragments before his eyes, scattered into a ball, and flying in the air.


    The black dragon''s body shape kept shrinking and turned into a human shape again, and the dragon scales on the black dragon became a tattered black cloak, covering Mo Yan''s body.


    "What''s going on? Can''t there be two identical characters in this world at the same time"


    Mo Yan murmured softly, "System, can you explain why?"


    "This is the host has just entered the new world, and there is a strong temporal and spatial repulsion, blocking the host''s skin and equipment. It is recommended that the host absorb the treasures in the new world and integrate into this world." The system replied.


    Mo Yan looked contemplative and mumbled to himself, "So, it seems that because I use the treasures of One Piece World to extract and upgrade my skin, I wear the power of One Piece World, and I will suffer in this world. To repel?"


    In this way, two characters can exist in this world at the same time, but it''s just that I have just entered the world of Fairy Tail and haven''t fully integrated into the new world.


    "But you only need to absorb the treasures of this world to solve the problem. There are two black dragons and two naz in the same world, which is much more interesting."


    When Mo Yan was about to continue to inquire about the system, the magic factor in the air changed, as if an ant on a hot pan was constantly agitated.


    Mo Yan turned and looked behind. A figure was walking towards him. Judging from his appearance and clothes, it seemed to be a middle-aged man over 30 years old.


    "I didn''t expect someone to show up in this ghost place"


    He pretended to be surprised and said that he seemed to want to dispel Mo Yan''s wariness, but his acting skills were really bad.


    Sure enough, before the words finished, the man in front stretched out his right hand from the dark green windbreaker, pointed it in Mo Yan''s direction, and shouted, "Akuno Lokiah, let me smash everything."


    A large-scale shock wave was released from the man''s right hand, and it slayed violently like a tiger descending a mountain. Wherever he went, the ground was broken, broken into fine sands and stones, floating in the air.


    There was a gust of wind on the man, blowing the windbreaker hat off the man''s head, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "Boom"


    The powerful shock wave instantly hit Mo Yan''s body head-on, bursting with deafening roars, and the surrounding ground immediately shattered into a huge pit.


    There was a slight smile on the man''s face. He thought that it had severely injured Mo Yan, but a sudden laughter rushed out of the sand and dust in front of him, frightening the man.


    "Gildas"


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, "Haha, who did you think it was? I didn''t expect that the first person I met was Gildas."


    With arrogant laughter swept all around, Mo Yan looked at Gildas in front of him with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The seemingly gentle smile hides a chill of murderous intent, forcing Gildas to sweat his head and step back straight.


    "What''s the matter, why my magic doesn''t work" Gildas looked at Mo Yan in amazement.


    At this time, Gildas'' body was trembling constantly. He originally planned to successfully remove Mo Yan''s head in the first attack, but he didn''t expect that it would have no effect on Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan looked at Gildas for a moment, and said thoughtfully, "Presumably I just passed the time for Gildas to perform a hundred-year s-level mission."


    "Unexpectedly, he would mistake me for the black dragon. It is estimated that when the skin was just equipped, the magical atmosphere of the black dragon remained on my body, so Gildas misunderstood that I was the black dragon."


    The reason why Gildas will launch a surprise attack as soon as they meet is because he wants to attack first.


    Faced with the black dragon Akunorokia, who has become the Dragon King, Gildas has already prepared mentally. It is impossible to kill the black dragon with one blow, but intends to continuously launch raids and seriously injure the black dragon.


    Ask for flowers


    Gildas'' smashing magic is a super-advanced destruction magic with amazing power and can essentially break the connection between atoms. When creatures touch this smashing magic, they will immediately splash blood and cause serious injuries.


    But it was this crushing magic that made Gildas the most proud of, but it could not cause any harm to Mo Yan, and Gildas froze in place.


    Looking at the cloak on his body, Mo Yan understood the truth.


    The cloak on Mo Yan''s body was the product of the remaining scales of the black dragon when he changed from a dragon to a human form after the black dragon skin equipment failed.


    This is similar to the phenomenon of dragon transformation after the dragon-killing wizard overuses the dragon-killing magic. The initial dragon-generation phenomenon is the appearance of dragon scales on his body.


    But after Mo Yan equipped with a black dragon skin that could be dragonized, the side effects of dragonization would not be directly reflected on his body, so he temporarily existed in the form of clothes.


    The original god-level skin system would not have this kind of dragonization side effect. It must have just entered the new world, and the power of time and space resisted Mo Yan''s skin and arms, and Mo Yan did not fully equip the skin of the black dragon. Temporary bug.


    In the world of Fairy Tail, dragon scales are immune to most of the magic, although Gildas''s blow just now cannot cause any damage to Mo Yan.


    "It is ridiculous that the man who is called the strongest man of Fairy Tail would be afraid to be like this."


    Looking at Gildas''s uneasy look, Mo Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just so, let me do an experiment with you."


    Suddenly, Mo Yan''s inspiration flashed, and he asked the system, "System, the treasures of this world mentioned just now, can you clearly explain exactly what they are?"


    s A new world has begun, please ask for rewards, full subscription and automatic subscription.

 633 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 633 Kill Gildas in a second!

    On the other side of Mo Yan, watching Mo Yan''s sneers, Gildas''s anger continued to ignite, and he said in his heart, "Is the experiment being played by others as a toy?"


    Although Gildas had just been hit, marveling that Mo Yan was not injured, but it was not to the extent that he was completely manipulated in the palm of his hand.


    Gildas is the strongest wizard in Fairy Tail, and his strength is even comparable to Saint Ten


    The arrogance in his heart drove Gildas to launch another full blow towards Mo Yan.


    "Don''t look down on people too much and watch the tricks to break the evil and show the right one day"


    A refined magic power was condensed on Kildas'' fist, and the vast magic power was scattered around, heavy and depressed.


    I saw Jill''s "Five Seven Seven" Das rushed to Mo Yan''s front, struggling to strike up the Dragon Fist in the direction where Mo Yan was.


    A fierce laser was bombed from the fist, blasting the surrounding into powder, and the flying rock rose and rushed into the sky.


    "boom"


    A violent wind rose from the ground with Gildas as the center, blowing Mo Yan''s cloak aside, exposing his spacious chest.


    In the next moment, Gildas'' fist wind was already close to Mo Yan, about to hit Mo Yan''s chest.


    "It''s really unattractive, haven''t you seen that this side is busy asking for some business affairs"


    Mo Yan, who was interrupted by Gildas for questioning, was annoyed in his heart. A wave of arrogance hovered over his body. Following Gildas'' fist wind, he jumped up and jumped into the air, looking down at Jill like a king over the world. Das.


    "The Roar of the Black Dragon"


    A burst of black light gleamed on Mo Yan''s body, exuding an icy cold killing intent that instantly stunned Gildas. With a roar, the faint black light instantly gathered into a huge wave of light and shot out in all directions.


    Under the black light, the sky was gloomy, darkness shrouded, the earth was dry, the trees declined, and even the air became extremely weak.


    This terrifying darkness, like an endless black hole, swallowed Gildas'' magic into endlessness.


    "what"


    Gildas looked at the scenery before him in astonishment, as if the end of the world, dim and solemn, and shouted in fear.


    Evil Breaking Revealing One Day is Gildas''s strongest magic trick. Before breaking evil Revealing One Day, no matter what kind of magic can be crushed.


    As his most powerful move, he was vulnerable to Mo Yan and disappeared in an instant. This undoubtedly showed the world''s difference in strength from Mo Yan.


    "If this goes on, you will die. There is no doubt that thirty-six strategies are the best strategy."


    The frightened Gildas immediately slapped his fist on the ground. The next moment, the ground cracked, and huge rocks burst out in front of Gildas.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Gildas leaped aside, intending to avoid Mo Yan''s impact.


    But these few big rocks were nothing more than a bunch of tofu dregs in Mo Yan''s eyes. They had already broken apart before the black dragon''s roar rushed to Gildas.


    "Boom"


    The dark laser passed by Gildas, shattering Gildas¡¯ right arm


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    With blood flying across, Gildas was rushed into the distance, constantly rolling


    "No way to run"


    Mo Yan looked at Gildas who wanted to take the opportunity to escape, and yelled, "The devil shows the essence of the devil and freezes everything."


    Immediately, Mo Yan unfolded the Emperor''s Equipment of Ice, and a burst of ice spread from Mo Yan, crushing everything, freezing everything in front of him into icicles, and Gildas was also imprisoned in the icicles. Expose a head.


    "Now I can finally be quiet, the system is still not scanning the treasures of this world." Mo Yan asked.


    "Understand, the scan begins"


    A wave of volatility rushed away and covered Gildas'' body, and then the system said, "The scanning is over, and the treasures of this world have been found on Gildas."


    "Oh, what is it?" Mo Yan asked


    "There are complex magics in Gildas'' body, and these magics are treasures of this world." The system replied.


    "Oh, is it because this is the reason of cherishing the rare super magic"


    Mo Yan''s eyes lit up, and he asked, "What else?"


    "There are many other treasures, such as Fez, the ultimate magical pulse weapon of the Magic Council, or the corona gate."


    "Well, what do you need to do to obtain the treasures in Gildas''s body, is it to directly absorb the magic in Gildas''s body?" Mo Yan asked again.


    "No, the same kind of magic can be cast on different magicians. If you absorb magic directly, the magicians will lose their magic power and become ordinary people."


    The system said in detail, "The magic of this world can be inherited and developed continuously. The same kind of magic will form new magic in the interpretation of different people, and the power of magic will continue to increase."


    "If you absorb magic, it also means that the world will gradually lose a kind of magic. The disappearance of magic will make the power of magic continue to weaken. This is not ideal for the host, so the system recommends copying magic."


    After listening, Mo Yan thought deeply about the system''s words. If he constantly absorbs 27 magic in this world, then the magic will continue to disappear.


    Instead of absorbing magic, it is better to copy magic.


    The so-called copy means copying. The magic after copying still exists in the wizard, and after fighting again and again, the wizard will always break through and invent more profound meanings.


    Just like Naz in the original Fairy Tail, who always uses new magical meanings at critical moments, then Mo Yan can copy the new magical meanings again, making the resources of magic become endless and more powerful. powerful


    I think that copying magic is more valuable than absorbing magic.


    Mo Yan said clearly, "It makes sense, since that''s the case, how exactly should I copy it?"

 634 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 634: New Skin: Hisugaya Toushiro

    The system replied, "To copy magic requires the other party to use magic first, and the system can scan and analyze it before it can be perfectly copied."


    "Ah so troublesome"


    Mo Yan stared at Gildas, who was dying and was frozen in place.


    At this time, the system said, "Yes, compared to the direct acquisition of Devil Fruit and the Sharp Knife series, it is indeed more troublesome now."


    "But don''t worry about the host. Just when the host was interrupted by Gildas for questioning, the system had successfully scanned and analyzed the magic of Gildas."


    "When did what system become so smart?" Mo Yan was slightly surprised.


    "This is an artificial intelligence function inherent in the system. From then on, the system will always scan magic intelligently during the host''s combat time and copy it into the system."


    The system said, "The copied magic can be viewed in the system, and the more advanced magic, the higher the value, please pay attention to the host."


    At this time, Mo Yan opened the system, and there was an additional inventory on it, and an additional item in the inventory, which displayed "Super-advanced destruction magic smashed and decomposed, shattered, and broken evil for a day."


    Mo Yan looked at the introduction of Smashing Magic and thought hesitantly, "Gildas still has two brushes. There are so many super-advanced magics and the quality is not low. It seems that I have earned it this time."


    Now that Mo Yan had just come to the new world, the skin obtained in the old world could not be perfectly equipped and used because of the suppression of the power of time and space, which was very inconvenient.


    In the short term, even though Mo Yan wanted to acquire more advanced magic and obtain higher-quality skin at once, the most important thing now is to integrate into the new world and use the skin of the old world.


    According to the previous system''s prompts, you only need to get new treasures in this world and exchange for new skins, and you can naturally relieve the power of time and space.


    In desperation, Mo Yan felt a pity, but now the most important thing is to be able to use the old world skin again.


    "There is no way, let''s take a shot first, maybe the European spirit will explode, and one shot will enter the soul."


    Mo Yan snorted and said, in the "Lucky Draw" column, he made up his mind to press all the magic that he had just obtained to draw a new skin.


    The golden light flashed, and a new skin appeared in the "Character Attributes" column.


    Character attributes


    Host Mo Yan


    Yanhuang ss class


    1 rate the shore of the soil, could it be Wang Chen


    2Under the world, could it be the king''s land


    Hold skin


    Knight King sss class, dark lord ss class, Uchiha Madaragami class, more wood sword eight sss class, Akunorokia sss class, Asdes gods class, Kuroro Lusiru s class, Herak Luss sss class, Naz god class, Iskandar sss class, Yamamoto Shigekoku god class, Tony Stark sss class, Izona sss class, Urchiola sss class, Thor ss class, Thor, Sasamaru sss class, Gilgamesh god class, Hisugaya Toshiro s class


    Equipment skin Hisugaya Toshiro S-class


    1. Begin to unravel the ice wheel pill


    Mo Yan looked at this skin a little puzzled, and said, "This is a super ancient advanced magic, how can I only change to an s-level skin"


    The system replied, "The system has always been replaced at the same price. Items of the same value must be drawn with skins of the same level. Please rest assured, the host."


    Mo Yan checked the introduction of "Beginning to Solve Binglunwan" in detail, and it was written in detail that Binglunwan is the strongest blade among all the ice-type soul-slashing knives in the world of death. ".


    "The sky is coming"


    Mo Yan thought about asking, "System, what happened to this celestial phenomenon?"


    Although Mo Yan had an impression of Hisugaya Toshiro, after all, it had been so long in the world of One Piece, so some of the more details are not clear.


    The system replied, "This is the basic ability that Binglunwan comes with, and it is also the most powerful ability. It can control everything in the sky, and it will improve with the improvement of the skin and other 907 levels."


    "In that case, this is the so-called passive skill. It looks like an ordinary S-level skin. I didn''t expect to have such a high-level passive skill hidden. No wonder it needs so many ultra-ancient magic transactions."


    But Mo Yan didn''t plan to study this new skin carefully, but instead planned to leave this mountainous area and copy more magic in exchange for or improve the quality of the skin.


    After exchanging new skin, Mo Yan felt that the original depression gradually disappeared, and it is estimated that the power of time and space has gradually faded.


    The black light shrouded and buried Mo Yan''s body, and the black dragon Akunorokia''s skin was completely armed to Mo Yan''s body.


    A proud and domineering black dragon stands on the top of the mountain, exuding a terrifying aura of darkness, devouring all the life around it


    "Ok"


    Suddenly, a strong force flooded Mo Yan''s body, and Mo Yan wondered, "What''s going on? Compared to in the world of One Piece, Akunorokia''s skin seems to be stronger."

 635 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 635 Super God Level Skin!

    The system replied, "This is because when the corresponding skin is in the world it was originally in, the skin will respond to the power of this world, and it will become stronger when certain conditions are met."


    "A certain condition" Mo Yan grasped the systematic words.


    The system specifically replied, "The host can absorb the same ontology in another world, and superimpose the original source by superimposing the original source, so that the skin quality is further upgraded, and it may even reach the super god level skin."


    "Super God Grade Skin" Mo Yan''s pupils shrank, "It really does exist."


    Originally after the Knight King was upgraded, Mo Yan wondered if he could get the Star Sword of Salvation again, but if the Knight King was upgraded to the God Level, he would most likely get Avalon instead of the Star Sword.


    So, is it possible that there is a higher realm than God level


    Looking at it now, Mo Yan''s guess is completely correct


    Immediately afterwards, the system said, "But this method is limited, that is, when absorbing the opponent, the opponent must be at the same level as the current skin to be effective."


    "This is a little troublesome, but there are still such good things. It seems that this world will not be as boring as I imagined." Mo Yan said lightly.


    Just as Mo Yan was about to leave, one party groaned and interrupted Mo Yan''s pace.


    The dark breath that rushed out of the black dragon, full of the smell of death, forcibly awakened Gildas, who had fainted in the icicle.


    "Why am I still alive"


    Gildas, who was awake in the confusion of flesh and blood, looked around in horror.


    At this time, Gildas''s mind continued to show his own battle with Akunorokia.


    The huge difference in strength lies in front of him, and he has to make Gildas yield, but it also makes Gildas fall into confusion.


    In the previous blow, Akunolokia could completely kill Gildas in seconds, but now he just freezes in place, motionless, as if he did it deliberately.


    Fresh blood was flowing in the icicle, blinding Gildas'' vision.


    The whole world seemed to Gildas as full of blood and horror, and Akunorokia in front of him, contaminated with blood, made Gildas more confused.


    Along the way, Gildas kept investigating Akunorokia''s affairs in order to seek the presence of Akunorokia.


    Here, Gildas knows Akunolokiah¡¯s aversion to humans, but now the black dragon in front of him is deliberately letting his own way out


    This is incredible


    All the time, any wizard who has performed a century-old mission will be killed by Akunorokia without exception.


    Under this kind of strangeness, Gildas thought of a thought that he could not believe. The black dragon in front of him was not a real black dragon.


    Gildas looked up, staring at his Akunorokia, and asked, "Akunorokia doesn''t look like a black dragon like Akunorokia, who are you?"


    This unexpected and strange problem suddenly attracted Mo Yan''s attention.


    "It seems that Gildas is still a little capable, and he noticed my real body." Mo Yan said in his heart.


    In the first battle, Mo Yan himself showed various differences from his own Akunorokia, which naturally aroused Gildas'' suspicion, but this was also within Mo Yan''s expectation.


    As the saying goes, knowing the enemy and confidant will never end in a hundred battles.


    Gildas, who has been carrying out a century-old mission, must have made all kinds of preparations and has thoroughly understood the black dragon Akunorokia. Sooner or later, his true body will be discovered.


    "I am the Dragon King of the Chinese Empire, Akunorokia," said Akunorokia in front of him.


    "What the world has two black dragons"


    A black dragon is already destroying the world, and now there is one more black dragon. Such a earth-shattering fact was placed in front of Gildas, and it shocked Gildas'' heart, and for a while, he was stunned.


    "Wait, where is the Chinese Empire?"


    Until Gildas recovered, Mo Yan had disappeared in place.


    Mo Yan, who was soaring in the sky, rushed into the black cloud ahead.


    The reason why Mo Yan wanted to let Gildas go away was to let Gildas understand his own strength gap, so that he could go back to practice magic power again and create new magic.


    Only in this way can Mo Yan obtain more powerful magic by transcribing, and conduct systematic god-level skin trading.


    At this moment, Mo Yan was looking for the main body Akunorokia that he saw not long ago.


    In the world of Fairy Tail, the main body Akunorokia has been without a trace, and there is no benefit in finding it here aimlessly, so Mo Yan changed direction and left.


    Just come to this new world, then you need more intelligence to understand the new world, this is the fastest way to navigate the new world in time.


    And in Fairy Tail, to obtain more information, it is undoubtedly to go directly to the magic council era.


    The so-called "Comment" is an organization in this world that is responsible for maintaining the magical order of Asland. It consists of a speaker and 9 members.


    The Magic Council is responsible for monitoring the guilds, punishing guilds that violate the rules, and has the power to dissolve other guilds.


    The headquarters of the Magic Council, the era of the Magic Council, holds the information and secrets of the entire Aslander guild.


    The Era, a Western-style classical lobby building, stands high on the continent of Asland.


    A group of solemn and solemn buildings are built around the lobby of the Magic Council, which are the various departments of the Magic Council.


    In the center of the building complex is the magic congress house era. At this time, in the hall, there is a luxurious table and chairs, and ten councillors are sitting one after another..

 636 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 636 From now on, the council is taken over by the empire!

    Sitting at the main seat of the conference table is the speaker, Crawford Sim, a fat old man with a long white beard, holding a pile of documents and preparing to start the meeting.


    At the other corner of the conference table, sat a young, handsome man with short sky-blue hair. This person was Zickrein.


    Looking at the large documents on the desk, Chikerley said lightly, "These are Fairy Tail complaints. What''s so good? Anyway, I write a report at the end, just a format. There is no need to have a meeting and waste time."


    Sim yelled at Zicrein, "Pay attention to your words and deeds Zicrein, here is the Magic Council, as a member of the Magic Council, must maintain the order of the Magic Guild."


    "Hahaha Order"


    Even sitting next to Zickrein was a young woman with long black red hair, white hairpins, and blue pupils. She glanced at Sim and said coldly, "I will say some hypocritical and beautiful words."


    "Urudia, you" Sim groaned angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of other people, and even the 887 Speaker Sim.


    The fat and incompetent Sim had to watch the two of them, but couldn''t say anything. In this magic council, the latecomers Chikerrain and Urrutia contributed the most.


    The chairperson Sim has long been dissatisfied with his position as chairperson, and he has taken care of the work of the Magic Council two or three times, and many things are directly handed over to the members of other seats.


    Ziklein and Urrutia saw Sim''s point, and began the work of many magic councils. The credit was placed in front of everyone, stabilizing their position and indirectly controlling the magic council.


    At this time, even if other MPs were dissatisfied, they couldn''t directly drive away Chikerrain and Urrutia.


    "Urutiyaki Klein is ready for the meeting. Keep quiet."


    Yajima, who was in the sixth seat of the council, said roundly.


    This Ajima was a good friend of Makarov when he was young, and he often defended Fairy Tail in the Magic Council. He was a very peaceful bedb character.


    After a short farce, the meeting of the Magic Council was about to begin, and a chilly magic power spread from the sky, causing Chikerrain and Urrutia to pull back and dodge in an instant.


    "boom"


    A big hole was blasted out of the ceiling of the magic council era, and moonlight poured in from the hole, illuminating the entire hall.


    I saw a black shadow falling from the air, bloody flying shadows splashing on the conference table, staining the entire ground.


    The blood is exceptionally crystal clear under the moonlight, and the reflected moonlight is engraved in the eyes of other members, but it is a piece of fear.


    "who are you"


    Sim yelled, "I dare to break into the Magic Council without knowing it."


    "Hahaha"


    The light laughter sounded, revealing layers of disdain and contempt. Under the shining of moonlight, dark shadows gradually appeared from the laughter.


    The silver-white hair gleamed, and the ice-cold Taito was stained with the blood of the recently deceased Senator, and Mo Yan appeared in front of everyone with the skin of Hissugaya Toshiro.


    "I am the captain of the guardian army of the Chinese Empire. From now on, Hisugaya Toushiro, the Magic Council, will be controlled by the Chinese Empire."


    Sim yelled, "What is really blatant, do you think we will allow it?"


    Mo Yan gave him a cold look and said, "I didn''t ask your opinion, I just came to announce the decision."


    "I don''t care what you are and what the Chinese empire is, there is only one dead end for the Magic Council"


    After all, Sim waved the bell in his hand. This is a magic prop. As soon as it was waved, the entire Magic Council era would sound an alarm and fell into the highest alert state.


    A cloud-piercing arrow will meet each other


    At this moment, the sound of police sirens kept coming from afar, and thousands of soldiers raised their weapons and rushed to the hall.


    "I really can''t cry without seeing the coffin, sit in the frosty sky, Hirinumaru"


    Mo Yan picked up the Binglun Pill in his hand, a cold breath came over, and released Binglun Pill''s initial solution.


    Suddenly, the entire hall was covered with ice and snow, and Shenren''s cold air rushed toward his face. The violent storm and snow actually blew in the hall, which surprised everyone.


    "Why is there a blizzard suddenly"


    Ough, the second seat of the parliament, and Michelo, the third seat of the parliament, shouted in surprise.


    Ice and snow were entrenched on the blade of Binglun Maru, and suddenly an ice dragon came up with the wind and killed them.


    "Swish"


    With a flash of silver light, Ouge and Michelo were actually frozen into pillars of ice and snow in an instant, and then broken into pieces scattered in the air.


    The ice dragon screamed, attacking Sim and Ziklein in the distance.


    "Damn Fire Shield"


    A burst of flame formed a shield-like shape, lit up in front of Sim, intending to block the ice dragon''s attack, but unexpectedly, under the ice and snow, the fire shield continued to shrink and became fragile.


    The ice dragon broke the fire shield in an instant, opened its mouth wide, and bit at Sim''s body


    "Ah ah ah ah how going over my old documents can not afford even the magic effect."


    Xim, who was in terrible pain, stared at Mo Yan and shouted in surprise.


    This is when the celestial phenomenon attached to Binglunwan is coming, and all weather in the range will be controlled by Mo Yan.


    Although Sim, as the conference leader, possesses ultra-ancient text magic, it is always used for intelligence collection, and its power is far less than the offensive magic of other s-level wizards.


    "You want me to die so easily, there''s no way to make a flash," Sim yelled.


    Sim used the ancient documents to create a number of signs near Mo Yan, the signs condensed light spots, killing Mo Yan.


    "Ice Array of Carving Little Skills"


    Pieces of ice wall made up of delicate ice flowers continuously stood in front of the light waves. After repeated reflections, all the light waves merged into one piece, and they actually reflected and killed Sim''s body.

 637 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 637 Urutias shock!

    "What save me Urrutia"


    Sim turned his head and looked at Urutia, crying for help with a grimace.


    But in Sim''s last moment, all he saw was Urrutia''s contemptuous smile.


    "Boom"


    A roar echoed continuously in the hall, blood spurted out, splashed on the wall pillars of the hall, the smell of blood diffused, and the whole hall was covered with blood, leaving only Urutia.


    Mo Yanhuan watched for a week, but couldn''t see Chikrein and Yagema at all, and said, "I didn''t expect you to cooperate quite well."


    "Zikerein, no, it would be more appropriate to be called Geral, right? Did you take the opportunity to take Ajima straight down the underpass and escape?"


    "what"


    Urrutia looked at Mo Yan in shock and screamed in horror.


    In the brief battle just now, even though Urrutia blocked the aftermath of the ice dragon''s attack for Chicrein, he also deeply felt that the enemy in front of him was not simple.


    What surprised Urrutia even more was that Mo Yan, who claimed to be a member of the Chinese Empire, even knew the true identity of Qikerei, which frightened Urrutia.


    "You can''t just be held by the handle like this, the man in front of you must be eradicated"


    After a thought in Urutia''s heart, he said to Mo Yan, "Huh, so what, now a lot of soldiers are rushing here, I think you are dying with your wings."


    "Hehe, the district magic council is still arrogant."


    Looking at Urutia''s a little flustered face, Mo Yan laughed softly.


    "Future Flashes"


    Urrutia yelled, and all kinds of future crystal balls appeared around Urrutia immediately, gathered in one place, compressed to the extreme, and killed Mo Yan.


    "Ice Dragon Swing Tail"


    Mo Yan swung the knife and cast a wide range of icy slashes forward, and the direction the knife tip slashed turned into a frozen area, like the eroded ocean wave, instantly freezing the future crystal ball.


    "boom"


    An extremely delicate slash cut across the sky in an instant. Under the moonlight, the silver light shone, and the slender ice blade went with the wind, directly cutting the layered future crystal balls into pieces of ice.


    "What you can do with ice modeling magic, but don''t think that you can hurt my ice modeling shield by using ice modeling magic."


    Urutia drew back and stood with his hands on his chest. A huge ice shield blocked the oncoming ice blade.


    "sand"


    The ice blade smashed the shield of ice and slid towards Urutia''s face. The blood flew across, dripping on the ground, dotted with blood.


    "It''s impossible that my ice modeling magic can''t stop your attack"


    Urrutia looked at the Hisugaya Winter Lion in shock. The ice modeling magic is Urrutia¡¯s mother, Ulu¡¯s stunt, and as a daughter, Urrutia has learned more than anything in ice modeling magic. People are more powerful


    But now they can¡¯t stop Mo Yan¡¯s ice slash, which surprised Urudia.


    "Ice shape magic, my attack is not a play-like magic like yours," Mo Yan said with contempt.


    "Bastard Ice Style Rose Garden"


    Suddenly, a stream of condensed magic power spurted from Urrutia''s body. The magic power hovered around Urrutia, creating countless thorns and roses in an instant. This is Urrutia''s strongest magic.


    The ice thorns snaked and crawled, circling in the air constantly, merged into one body, and rushed towards Mo Yan.


    "boom"


    The ice thorns shattered in front of Mo Yan, but Mo Yan didn''t move a bit.


    "what happened"


    Urrutia looked at his strongest attack, but in front of Mo Yan, he was fragile, and he was shattered without even using any moves, shocked.


    This is the difference brought by the magic level


    As a member of the heart of the Dark Guild demon, Urutia is the leader of the Seven Purgatory''s family members. He has the strength of an s-level wizard, but it is far from the s-level Gildas, who is no less powerful than Saint Ten.


    Ask for flowers


    By transcribing the super-advanced magic of s-grade Gildas, the s-grade Hissugaya Winter Lion that was extracted has the top level of s-grade, and naturally crushed Urrutia¡¯s magic.


    The ice wheel pill in Mo Yan''s hand has its own skill, celestial phenomena, which can control all the climate in the sky, and the ice must be controlled by Mo Yan''s hands.


    And Urutia and Mo Yan have a world-wide difference in strength, and the magic created by him will become weak and fragile under the suppression of Mo Yan''s power.


    Although Mo Yan¡¯s ability is known as the strongest Zanpakuto of the ice system, it is connected with the explosive flames that destroy everything like hell fire. Yamamoto Motoliu? Rong Yu?? Mou Juzhang


    Mo Yan''s ice wheel pill freezes people like a flower of art. If you are careful, you won''t directly kill the magician. However, Yamamoto Motoyanagi? Rong Yu? Huixieqilu? Gray color sheath coriander ¡Ö health play? Weng father Cong?


    All the magicians in this world died, and the magic gradually reduced, which was a huge loss of value to Mo Yan.


    "It''s not good to run away"


    After seeing the difference in strength with Mo Yan, Urrutia was fully aware of his fragility, and when the ice thorns were scattered in the air and a layer of mist filled the hall, he rushed out, intending to flee directly.


    But the moment the door was opened again, it turned out to be another world full of death.


    The sky was full of bloody laughter, and black clouds hovered around the magic council era. The soldiers around were blown into blood and filled the air.


    "There is only one person on the opposite side. Come on, everyone."


    The captain of the soldiers shouted, and thousands of soldiers in the rear raised their weapons and worked together to kill forward.


    "A group of small soldiers sees this king still kneels and the flames are raging"


    The Dark Lord stood at the entrance of the hall, spraying out segments of huge hell fire from the old wand, burning the surrounding soldiers to ashes.

 638 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 638: The New Ownership Magic Council

    "what"


    "Oh God, help me"


    "My God, come and put out the fire"


    A raging fire spurted out from the tip of the old magic wand, instantly burning all the soldiers in the front row, and the soldiers in the rear stepped back in shock.


    The captain of the soldiers standing far behind a group of soldiers, looking at the soldiers who were retreating, shouted, "If you retreat, there is only one person."


    The soldier next to him yelled, "That''s not a man or a devil, and it will burn us all to death with one move. It will be too late if we don''t escape."


    "No way to run"


    The Black Demon pointed the old magic wand in his hand to the sky, and the flame spewed from the old magic wand formed a huge fire dragon, blocking the front of the "Nine-Eight-Three" soldiers behind.


    "Boom boom boom"


    A burst of flames spit out from the fire dragon, surrounding the crowd, and instantly the endless flames burned all the soldiers.


    The captain of the soldier buried in the corpse rushed out while taking advantage of the corpse''s package. Who knew it was the Dark Lord standing in front of him.


    "Who are you and why you want to break into the Magic Council" the captain exclaimed.


    "I am the seal king of the Chinese Empire, the Dark Lord remembers the king''s reputation, send me to hell, Avada Sui"


    The old magic wand in the dark lord''s hand turned, and a killing curse shot out, the captain knocked to the ground.


    "Where is the sacred Chinese Empire" Urrutia said in horror.


    Suddenly a cry of exclamation was heard from behind the Dark Lord, and the Dark Lord immediately pointed his wand at Urrutia and said, "The legs stand dead."


    After a leg-locking curse held Urutia, he lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Urrutia looked at the blood in front of him and was terrified. He had just met a squad leader, and now he saw a king.


    Only a team leader beat Urrutia, caught off guard, not to mention the Dark Lord, who is the king.


    The magic of killing just now scared Urutia even more. She has never experienced this type of magic.


    "What kind of magic is this, obviously it doesn''t seem particularly powerful, but it has an absolute effect that can''t be resisted"


    "Then I will bother you to lie down here for a while." The Dark Lord sneered.


    "What the hell do you want to do" Urrutia called.


    The Dark Lord showed a kind smile and made Urrutia shudder. Before he could react, suddenly a white light curse hit her head.


    "A Forgotten Everything"


    A piece of magic easily hit Urrutia''s head, a white curtain blinded Urrutia''s eyes, and the memories in the depths of his mind flashed continuously like a horse watching.


    At this time, Urrutia¡¯s memory is completely controlled by the Dark Lord, as if editing a movie-like illusion. It is so simple to delete other people¡¯s memories, and even comparable to the effect of the Imperius Curse. The Dark Lord¡¯s ability has to let people Surprised.


    "You are a member of the Maid Corps loyal to the Chinese Empire and hold the post of spy. Now you are my double-layer spy ambushing the Magic Council and the Dark Guild. Everything is only subject to the Chinese Empire."


    In a short period of time, the Dark Lord quickly modified Urrutia''s memory, deleted unnecessary memories, and made Urrutia a member of the Chinese Empire.


    "It''s the Dark Lord"


    Urutia closed her eyes and bowed her head on her knees and said respectfully to the Dark Lord.


    "Very well, now accept another order from me to rebuild the new-born magic council, continue to ambush in the magic council, waiting for my next order," the Dark Lord said lightly.


    "Received" Urutia answered loyally.


    The night was deep, the flames had burned the magic congress era to pieces, and the black smoke billowed the beauty of the moonlight.


    The whole city issued an urgent call, and more people went to the magic council era for rescue, but at this time only Urrutia was left lying on the ground.


    It looks like a meaningless raid, but it is actually a scheme Mo Yan left behind in the world of Fairy Tail


    Under Urrutia¡¯s arrangement, Mo Yan came to a deep mountain and rested in secret.


    The real reason why Mo Yan would travel all the way to the Magic Council was to include Urrutia in it.


    Urrutia''s identity is very special. On the one hand, he lurks in the Magic Council and builds the r system in secret, and on the other hand controls Geral to complete the r system.


    As one of the Baram League of the Dark Guild, the first of the seven family members of Purgatory of the Devil''s Heart, he also knows the hiding place of these dark guilds. It can be described as black and white, the best candidate.


    Created an illusion and let Ajima and Ziklein go. Thanks to Urutia, it was a pawn of Mo Yan.


    As one of the taboo magics in Fairy Tail, the value of the r system is unparalleled. Mo Yan must let the r system successfully complete.


    However, the formation of the r system requires the magic council to release the power of the magic wizard, so Mo Yan let go of the magic council.


    The newly reorganized magic council will naturally trust Urrutia more and complete the r system better. On the other hand, it can indirectly control the many guilds of the entire Fiore Kingdom.


    "The magic council that holds the most power in Fairy Tail is just a doll at the mercy of the hands. It''s funny to think about it 33"


    Mo Yan was lying on the bed at this time, smiling faintly.


    Having just come to the world of Fairy Tail, it took a lot of energy to travel such a long distance in one day, which made Mo Yan feel a bit of fatigue and rested here for a night.


    On the other side, Mo Yan was slowly thinking, and fell asleep.


    Compared with the deep mountains of Ninghe, where Mo Yan is located, in a temporary meeting room, there is a tense atmosphere.


    At this time, Yagema and Chiklein finally escaped, and urgently called other guilds to come to foreign aid, but they only saw Urutia lying at the entrance of the hall, fainted, and everything else was destroyed in one go, surprised..

 639 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 639 Shocked the whole world!

    "Are you okay Urrutia"


    Yagema awakened Urrutia in the voice, and was deeply grateful to Urrutia for saving her life.


    "Fortunately, there is nothing more to do now."


    Urrutia opened her confused eyes and said slowly.


    "It''s too hard to believe that overnight, the entire Magic Council was only left with the three of us. What is the origin of the comer? This strength is at least the level of an s-rank wizard, no, the level of the top ten holy wizards."


    Ajima said in surprise. At this time, his mind was full of the scene of the Magic Council being burned down, with a pool of blood and horror, which made Ajima deeply frightened.


    We must know that among the members of the Magic Council, there are also the top ten holy wizards, and the only ones who can defeat the top ten holy wizards are the strong ones who are also the top ten holy wizards.


    "I remember that if I was right, the other party claimed to be Hissugaya Toushiro, the captain of the Chinese Empire," said Chikerrain.


    "Empire of China" Ajima said in astonishment.


    At this time, Urutia interrupted the two of them, saying, "Ajima, when you are escaping, there is another king of the Chinese Empire, the Dark Lord, outside the hall."


    "Why is there a man from the Chinese Empire and still a king"


    When Ajima heard it, he stunned and shouted, "Could it be that this dark lord was the one who burned the entire Magic Council era"


    "Yes," Urrutia replied.


    "Ah this is incredible"


    Ajima stood up in shock and shouted, "There is no doubt that the level of destruction is at least the level of the Saint Ten Magus. A person who has the strength of Saint Ten in the Chinese Empire, must immediately eradicate"


    "Now there are only three of us left in the Magic Council. We must form a new Magic Council in a short time and issue a new s-level task to destroy the Chinese Empire." Yagema said with a trembling voice.


    After Chiklein heard it, although there was a trace of stability in his heart, at least the construction of the r system could continue to be implemented, but the threat of the Chinese Empire also made Chiklein feel pressure.


    "It just happens that there is an accident at this time, but I can''t let this Chinese empire ruin my plan," Qi Klein secretly thought in his heart.


    The next day, an s-level mission that shocked the entire Kingdom of Ophelie was born to destroy the Dark Guild and the Chinese Empire.


    In the center of Magnolia Town, in the hall of Fairy Tail, Naz took advantage of Makarov''s departure and sneaked into the second floor, looking at the s-level mission statement.


    "The old man is not here today. It is really a chance given me by God. This time let me choose an s-level mission to do, see if you still accept my strength."


    Naz held the mission authorization sheets and kept checking them.


    "Naz, what are you doing?"


    Lucy appeared from the other side of Naz and asked curiously.


    This abrupt voice rang from Naz¡¯s ears, and Naz was so scared that he yelled, "Ah, who, don¡¯t suddenly appear unconsciously"


    "Obviously you are sneaking here, so I am ashamed to blame Lucy"


    Gray walked out from behind Lucy and punched Naz in the back.


    "You stripper, are you looking for a fight," Naz called.


    Naz and Gray fought each other again as always. At this time, Lucy took over the power of attorney in Naz''s hand and cried out in surprise, "What magic council was destroyed overnight?"


    "what"


    Naz and Gray stopped and shouted in surprise.


    "Who on earth dared to do such a ridiculous thing" Gray asked in surprise.


    "Chinese Empire"


    Lucy yelled her name suddenly, and everyone in the hall stopped in surprise.


    Fairy Tail, which has been noisy forever, has now become silent. It can be seen that the majesty of the Chinese Empire has shocked the Kingdom of Ophele overnight, and even everyone in Fairy Tail of the strongest guild is shocked.


    "What the hell is the Chinese Empire, our fairy tail is many times stronger than him."


    Naz looked at everyone''s abnormal reaction and yelled unknowingly.


    "There have been two wizards in this Chinese empire. The weakest of them are suspected to have the level of an S-level wizard and they are not ordinary S-level wizards. Their strength is even as strong as Saint Ten."


    Elisa appeared in front of the three of them and explained. After a moment of silence, she said in a trembling mouth, "The magician of another Chinese empire is 100% at the Saint Ten level. It was destroyed in just a moment. Magic Council"


    "For this reason, Sandaime immediately rushed to the Newborn Magic Council to visit Grandpa Ajima." Elisa added.


    "What is the same level of strength as the old man? What is the origin of the Chinese empire that destroyed the Magic Council overnight"


    When Naz heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his hands and sweating on his forehead.


    When the impulsive Naz was about to accept this request, Elisa grabbed Naz with one hand and threw it down and shouted, "Don''t go up to the second floor. This is not the place for the three of you."


    After the short farce was over, Naz was driven into the street, and Hobby and Lucy went up with King Li.


    "Ah, I thought it was a power of attorney for the task of destroying the Chinese Empire. I didn''t expect it to be a cursed island. After I complete this s-level task, let you all recognize my strength."


    In the panic, Naz, who secretly hid a s-level mission power of attorney, left the town of Magnolia before Elisa hadn¡¯t found it. He was accompanied by Habi and Lucy, and followed halfway. Gray.


    After several days of rectification, Urrutia took him to Moyan, which was on his way to Garna Island.


    "The Captain''s Lord Garna is not far ahead," Urutia reported to Mo Yan, who was now armed with Hisugaya Toshiro''s skin.


    "Okay." Mo Yan replied.


    At this time, Mo Yan was looking at the inventory in the skin mall in this system, looking thoughtful..

 640 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 640: The Value of Magic

    Now there are a few more magics in the inventory: "Ultra ancient document magic, ice-shaped magic shield and rose garden, the arc of the lost magic time and the flash of the future, and the arc of the end of the mysterious time .


    "I didn''t expect the people in the Magic Council to be so watery, the magic they got in the end was Urrutia''s."


    Mo Yan looked at the inventory and thought, "But it¡¯s not too bad. Urrutia¡¯s ice modeling magic, inherited from Uru¡¯s hand, is also a super advanced magic, and more importantly, the arc of time in ancient magic. Shape, it¡¯s not that much."


    In fact, the most important thing is when the arc of time ends, this magical meaning can turn time back and go back to the past.


    From this point of view, the quality of the magic at the end of the arc of this time is first-rate.


    Recall that in the previous One Piece world, the trading skins were all measured by the number of devil fruits. Now that you have changed to the new world, you must also figure out how the system distributes these magic qualities in the new world.


    If the quality of some magic is too low at 750 and not enough to exchange for a certain quality of skin, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to copy these magics?


    Therefore, Mo Yan asked the system, "System, scan the magic obtained, and estimate whether you can upgrade Hissugaya Toshiro''s skin to SS level."


    The system has a minimum protection mechanism for the skin, but this mechanism is hidden in the system settings and must be explored gradually.


    "Ok, the scan begins"


    After a short scan, the system replied, "The scan is over. The host has obtained the ultra-ancient book magic, ice modeling magic and its profound meaning, one arc of lost magic time, and one arc of time at the end."


    The system added, "These magics and their profound meanings are all counted, converted into 7 devil fruits."


    "7"


    Mo Yan looked at the display bar of the system and thought about "Ultra-archaic magic has attack forms with different attributes such as light shield, fire shield, and light wave. Other ice modeling magic can also be changed into shields, guns, walls, etc., but they are only worthwhile. Such a bit of devil fruit."


    "It seems that different forms of the same kind of magic are only worth one ordinary devil fruit, but the system shows the profound meaning twice. It seems that the profound meaning is calculated separately."


    "It is estimated that everyone learns the same kind of magic and has a different level of understanding, so the profound meaning that they understand is unique to everyone, so extra calculations."


    After a short period of thought, Mo Yan finally determined the system¡¯s trading mechanism for magic in the new world.


    1. Different forms of the same magic are counted as 1 devil fruit;


    2. Everyone¡¯s unique magical meaning is counted as 1 devil fruit;


    3. Ancient magic and its profound meaning should have the value of 2 devil fruits.


    Ancient magic in the fairy tail world belongs to the magic that has been lost in this world, and is one of the rare magics.


    All ancient magic has powerful power, and some ancient magic is also taboo magic, and side effects will occur when used.


    Therefore, the arc magic value of Urrutia''s time must be higher.


    Calculated in this way, it just meets the 7 devil fruits described in the system, 1 devil fruit for ultra-ancient text magic, 2 devil fruits for ice modeling magic and mystery, and 4 devil fruits for the arc of ancient magic time and mystery.


    "If it''s worth 7 Devil Fruits, it''s not a loss, so let''s upgrade Hisugaya Toushiro''s skin." Mo Yan said.


    Immediately after a little bedg in the skin mall, a golden light appeared around Hissugaya Toshiro''s skin, and a "u" was marked on the skin.


    Mo Yan clicked on his character attributes and checked them in detail.


    Character attributes


    Host Mo Yan


    Yanhuang ss class


    1 rate the shore of the soil, could it be Wang Chen


    2Under the world, could it be the king''s land


    Hold skin


    Knight King sss class, dark lord ss class, Uchiha Madara god class, more wood sword eight sss class, Akunorokia sss class, Esdes god class, Kuroro Lusiru s class, Herak Luss sss class, Naz god class, Iskandar sss class, Yamamoto Shigekoku god class, Tony Stark sss class, Izona sss class, Urchiola sss class, Thor ss class, Thor, Sasamaru sss class, Gilgamesh god class, Hisugaya Toshiro ss class.


    Equipment skin


    Hisugaya Toshiro SS class


    1. Begin to unravel the ice wheel pill


    2. Unfinished unfinished solution of Hirawawan


    "Unfinished" Mo Yan said in surprise.


    In the world of Reaper, Hisugaya Toshiro''s solution was indeed incomplete at the beginning, and it was not until the later stage of the fight with the Star Cross Knights that the solution was completely liberated.


    The Hyowa Pills of Jie Dahonglian who have not been completely liberated already have SS-level strength, so can¡¯t the complete solution be taken to the next level?


    As Mo Yan thought so, a huge island in front of him gradually took shape and appeared in front of Mo Yan.


    The island in front of me is the island of Garna, known as the "Island of Cursed", on this island is the immortal evil demon, Daliola.


    In the world of Fairy Tail, the demon is a demon created by Jeff that uses a spell that is completely different from magic. It is a product of magic power and is collectively called the Book of Jeff.


    Considering this, the devil can be regarded as one of the treasures in the fairy tail, so it can naturally be absorbed by the system and used to extract or upgrade the skin.


    Mo Yan was fancy of this, and he did not hesitate to wait a few days to let Urutia finish the reconstruction work of the Magic Council, leaving behind his mind, and then travel all the way to Gharna Island.


    Mo Yan, who had just arrived in the world of Fairy Tail, was not familiar with the road. He took Urrutia along with him, saving a lot of time to find his way and quickly heading to the island of Garna..

 641 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 641: Fairy Tail

    I learned from Urrutia that Leon has now arrived on the island of Garna, ready to resurrect Dalio.


    If not outside, Mo Yan can easily absorb Daliola personally, and his transcription forbidden magic is absolutely frozen.


    "Report that the Captain found other boat crowds near Garna Island"


    Urrutia suddenly issued an emergency report, which stopped Mo Yan from thinking.


    Mo Yan stared attentively, and found three figures on the shore of Gharna Island, and said in his heart, "Could it be Fairy Tail Naz and others?"


    Not long after he came to the world of Fairy Tail, Mo Yan rushed to Garna Island. Judging from the timeline, he shouldn¡¯t meet with Naz and others, but he did appear on Garna Island. on.


    If you want to explain the appearance of this phenomenon, there is only one possibility that the appearance of Mo Yan has accelerated the historical changes of Fairy Tail.


    This is like the butterfly effect, small changes will cause huge changes, not to mention that Mo Yan''s appearance is not a small change.


    As soon as Fairy Tail arrived, Mo Yan destroyed the Magic Council. This was the only major event in the Fairy Tail world, and it inevitably caused an uproar in the world.


    "Come just right"


    Mo Yan snorted, "I was thinking about absorbing Daliola and then going to Fairy Tail to find you. I didn''t expect it to be delivered directly to the door, so God helped me."


    "Urutia, you are waiting here, look for me when you are optimistic about the opportunity," Mo Yan said lightly.


    "Sir Captain Obey," Urrutia replied respectfully.


    Urrutia, whose memory has been deleted by the Dark Lord, has strong loyalty to the Chinese Empire, and even caused a slight change in Urrutia''s character.


    He absolutely obeyed all the orders of the Chinese Empire, and would not ask or say anything.


    "Let me take you a little test first to solve the big red lotus ice wheel pill"


    Immediately, the ice flowers scattered and scattered in the air, snowflakes dotted the sea, and layers of thin ice flakes condensed on the sea.


    As the sun shone directly, the sea surface nearby became gleaming. Under the refraction of ice flowers, several rainbows even appeared, criss-crossing together.


    With the unraveling of Binglunwan, a pair of ice wings formed behind Mo Yan, and 12 lotus flowers appeared, buried in the snow and ice.


    Mo Yan jumped, flashed out against the backdrop of the rainbow, flew into the sky, soared in the sky, and rushed to the shore of Gharna Island.


    On the shore, Elisa rushed out and appeared in front of Lucy and Gray, shouting, "How dare you ignore the rules of the guild and perform s-level tasks without authorization. Fortunately, I found out in time and rushed over."


    Elisa caught Gray and said, "Okay, now you guys will go back to me"


    "Damn Naz, why he only criticizes me because it''s all his fault," Gray said madly.


    At this time Lucy explained, "Natz, the guy rushed to the top of the mountain just after he came here, and he didn''t stop him."


    "what"


    Elisa said, "It''s really a troublesome guy, now take him back to the guild immediately"


    After all, Elisa was about to turn around and rush to the mountain to grab Naz, a scream resounding in the sky shocked the three.


    "What''s going to disperse?" Elisa yelled.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, a figure descended from the air, Ling Ran domineering, and Mo Yan appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s too late to taste this flock of bird icicles"


    Immediately, there was a cold light, and a series of ice bullets were emitted from the edge of the blade of Hinglunmaru, attacking the enemy like swarms of birds.


    "Hidden behind me an ice shield shaped like ice"


    Gray rushed in front of Lucy, clasped his fists in both hands, and the condensed magic power was gathered in his hands, and burst out, forming an ice shield in front of him, which was about to block Mo Yan''s attack.


    "Small bugs" Mo Yan said with a faint smile.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Ask for flowers


    I saw a series of ice bombs bombarding the ice shield, destroying the ice shield instantly.


    "what"


    The ice bullets that went straight ahead continuously pierced the ice shield and hit Gray and Lucy, cutting through a series of crisscross wounds.


    Bloodshot splattered and dripped on the ground, shooting out bloody flowers, a fishy smell filled the air.


    "Ah, it''s not good to change the armor of Emperor Yan"


    After a flash of light surrounded Elsa, Elisa instantly transformed herself into a black patterned armor, raised the fire sword, and smashed it at Mo Yan.


    Seeing Elisa''s attack, Lucy was not willing to hide behind Gray and Elisa, picked up the Protoss key in her hand, and was about to summon the Protoss.


    At this moment, Mo Yan let out a terrifying cry, saying, "It came at the right time, and this Protoss key belongs to me in the shape of a residual ice."


    A mist of water spouted from Elisa''s fire sword, and Mo Yan, who had been cut by Elisa in front of her, immediately formed an ice figure and dissipated in Elisa''s eyes.


    Amidst the rushing speed, an afterimage appeared from behind Elsa. Gray stood up and rushed towards the afterimage and said, "Don''t think that you can pass my trick like the ice-shaped Lancer"


    Gray used ice to create a large number of ice spears, which were densely intertwined, piercing the afterimage in front of him.


    "Don''t get in the way, roll me away the vacuum ice blade"


    Mo Yan''s hand mentioned that Binglun Maru swung in the air, showing an elegant posture, and then a natural slash flew out, forming a vacuum ice blade, directly penetrating Gray''s attack and hitting Gray and Lucy.


    "what"


    A blood stain appeared on Gray''s chest, spurting blood, and Gray fainted to the ground.


    Lucy was also directly blasted to the ground by this slash, looking forward with difficulty.


    At this time, Mo Yan had appeared next to Lucy, holding Lucy¡¯s Protoss key and said, "This way you can''t summon Protoss, otherwise if I accidentally kill Protoss, I¡¯ll lose it. This key is also very useful."

 642 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 642: Lucy and Elisa

    The reason why Mo Yan wanted to get the Protoss Key in the first time was just to reduce trouble, otherwise he missed his hand, failed to control his strength, and killed the Protoss by mistake, then one missing magic resource.


    Moreover, the death of the Protoss would also make the key lose its value and become scrap iron, which was the last thing Mo Yan wanted.


    Lucy''s hand is the key to the strongest golden zodiac sign in the astral world. It is not only the key to open the door of time and space, but also the door to the astral world, which has very long-term value.


    In just an instant, Gray and Lucy immediately fell to the same place, surprising Elisa.


    As an s-rank Sorcerer, Elisa did not react in the moment, and was completely ignored by Mo Yan. This powerful strength made Ellu''s "Eight Eight Three" Sha''s heart throbbing. stand up


    What surprised Elisa even more was that the mysterious man in front of her knew the secret of Lucy and her Protoss key.


    Elisa looked at Mo Yan and shouted "Who are you, why are you here and why are you attacking us?"


    When he opened his mouth, he asked three times, which made Mo Yan feel a little irritable.


    Mo Yan said impatiently, "Listen well, I am the captain of the 13th Gotei team of the Chinese Empire, Hisugaya Toshiro."


    "What Chinese Empire"


    After Elisa heard about "Chinese Empire", she stepped back in surprise.


    When Makarov left the guild, he once told Elisa that Naz and Gray should never be allowed to provoke the Chinese Empire.


    Makarov did this not because he didn''t believe in the power of Fairy Tail, but because the sudden appearance of the Chinese Empire destroyed the Magic Council. The power must not be underestimated.


    Not only that, there are too many mysteries in the Chinese empire, and Makarov, who is careful, will let Eliza take control of Naz and Gray.


    "It''s impossible" Elisa said in surprise, "I, also an s-rank wizard, also has the top level of the s-rank wizard, and it is impossible to not react to his attack at all."


    Elsa once heard that Makarov said that there was a person in the Chinese Empire with at least the strength of an S-level wizard, and this person was Hisugaya Toshiro.


    But now Elisa, who saw the deity of Tosushiro Hisugaya, doubted Makarov''s words.


    "There is only one possibility that can achieve this level, and that is that the Hisugaya Toushiro is not at the level of an s-rank wizard, but at least at the level of the top ten wizards."


    When Elisa thought of this, she felt amazed. She didn''t expect that there would be two Sages with Saint Ten level combat power in the Chinese Empire.


    Elisa, who is strong when she is strong, has more power than anyone desires, so even if she faces Mo Yan, she will not run away. Besides, Gray and Lucy are still on the ground.


    "No matter what Chinese empire you are, as long as you hurt my partner, even if you die, I won''t let you leave here so easily" Elisa shouted.


    "As expected to be the queen of fairies, Elisa Shukalto, she really is a good example of justice." Mo Yan said lightly, "I just don''t know if your strength is worthy of your own words."


    "Don''t talk cold words here, look at the sword of chaos by the armor of the sky wheel"


    A silver light flashed from Elisa, and Elisa immediately changed into the armor of the sky wheel and flew into the air together with Mo Yan.


    In the sky, the sword and sword shadows flickered continuously, and the sword in Elsa''s hand turned into a rain of thousands of swords, and it was killed towards Mo Yan.


    "This is Elisa''s unique magic knight dressup, right? It''s a bit capable, but it''s still a bit too tender."


    After that, Mo Yan waved the ice wheel pill in his hand, and the ice flowers in the sky hovered on the ice wheel pill, surrounding Mo Yan like a black hole.


    Under the transmission of sunlight, Mo Yan''s surroundings were shining with golden light, as if a god descended from the earth, unfolding in front of Elisa.


    "The tail of the ice dragon is absolutely empty"


    With a cold groan, the ice wheel pill in Mo Yan''s hand trembled, the cutting of the knife''s tip, condensed into frost, the frost formed a blade, and turned into a dragon in the ice wind, rushing towards Elsa


    "Shushasha"


    The ice dragon soared in the sky, swirling in the air, emitting an aggressive sword aura, just swallowing the sword rain in front of him in an instant, turning it into nothingness, and disappearing into the air.


    "what"


    Elisa was taken aback, and immediately chose to retreat "I don''t believe that you can''t break the armor of the fairy"


    Known as the "fairy" of the guild, it was called Elisa''s strongest armor and was armed on Elisa''s body.


    "Look at the move"


    Elsa clasped the magic sword in both hands, and a wave of wild power gushed out from her body, and the condensed magic power gathered in the sword body, emitting a dazzling green light.


    "boom"


    A slash blasted down the sky, and a vast murderous aura burst out, dispersing the surrounding ice flowers, and hit the ice dragon directly.


    The ice dragon rushed towards the slash, and under the raging magic and sword aura, the ice dragon''s body gradually dispersed, turning into ice and snow floating in front of Elisa.


    "Take it to death, Hisugaya Toushiro"


    Seeing the ice dragon drifting away, Elisa took the opportunity to move up, hoping to kill Mo Yan with one blow.


    "Hehe Elisa, open your eyes and look around." Mo Yan laughed.


    "what"


    Elisa immediately looked around, knowing that the ice flowers around her once again wrapped around 41 herself, sending out bursts of cold air, cautiously chilling.


    "Dragon Frame"


    Mo Yan said coldly, the ice dragon quickly disappeared, turning into countless snow and ice, breaking through Elisa''s slash, and surrounding Elsa heavily.


    "Boom"


    Under the complete change, the ice and snow melted into a column of cross ice cubes, which instantly sealed Elisa


    "It''s impossible that my strongest armor and the strongest attack are useless"


    Elisa yelled in surprise, looking at the cross ice cube that had already been pushed in front of her, and said, "Even so, I want to get rid of my impenetrable diamond armor with just one move."


    Dressed in gleaming silver light, Elisa wore the strongest defensive diamond armor..

 643 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 643: The Way to Force Naz

    At this time, Elisa was covered with armor, not only could attack from all directions, but also had a strong defense like a copper wall and iron wall, and it could block all kinds of attacks without being damaged.


    But when facing the SS-class Hisugaya Toshiro, the powerful force is like a diamond, even the hardest diamond in the world will be shredded.


    This is the absolute difference brought about by magic power. In the face of magic power level, Elsa¡¯s strongest armor is still vulnerable.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The cross ice blasted towards Elisa, descending from the air, breaking the ground continuously, bombing layers of deep pits, and then stopped.


    The ice surface was shattered, and Mo Yan stood high, looking indifferently at the dilapidated King Kong Kai, gradually dissipating in the wind and sand.


    As the armor dissipated, Elisa''s enchanting appearance gradually appeared in Mo Yan''s eyes.


    Elisa woke up in pain, spitting out blood, with blood streaks remaining at the corners of her mouth, covering her chest with one hand, and raising the demon knife Hongying with the other, looking at Mo Yan.


    "This is simply not the level of human beings. Is this the true strength of the Chinese Empire 14."


    Elisa, who was completely at a disadvantage, said in amazement after experiencing the difference in strength between herself and Mo Yan.


    "Sleep me"


    Immediately, Mo Yan waved the ice wheel pill in his hand, and a segment of icicle hit Elisa''s body, knocking Elisa to the ground.


    "Okay, you can come out, Urrutia." Mo Yan said.


    As early as not long after the war, Urrutia hid in the other side, waiting for Mo Yan''s instructions.


    I saw Urrutia slowly walked out of the shadows, eyes full of shock and surprise.


    Although Urrutia had surrendered to the sect of the Chinese Empire, watching Mo Yan''s battle was still shocked and unspeakable.


    She sees Elisa¡¯s strength in her eyes, even she can¡¯t beat Elisa so easily.


    Urrutia could only respond blankly, "Good Captain Sir"


    "Urutia, you use the arc of time to open Elisa and Gray''s second source of magic."


    After Urutia walked to Mo Yan''s side, Mo Yan said coldly, which shocked Urutia and didn''t recover for a while.


    "Urutia"


    Looking at Urutia who was astonished, Mo Yan called out again, which made Urrutia come back to his senses.


    "Ah, I''m extremely sorry that I didn''t immediately respond to the command of the leader of the team. The sin is simply unforgivable. Please send the punishment to the leader of the team."


    Urrutia felt very guilty for not responding to Mo Yan''s words, and his inner loyalty to the Chinese Empire made Urrutia have to scold herself.


    But it¡¯s no wonder that Urrutia, all the enemies of the Chinese Empire are falling in front of him, but Mo Yan wants Urrutia to use the arc of time to enhance their magical powers, making Urrutia bewildered for a while. Its solution.


    Mo Yan didn''t blame Urrutia too much. Urrutia was also so surprised for the sake of the Chinese Empire.


    Mo Yan slowly said, "It''s okay, I won''t remember your fault this time, but let''s not take it as an example."


    "Yes, thank you for your forgiveness, Captain."


    Urutia knelt on the ground, squeezed his right hand, pressed the ground, lowered his head and replied respectfully.


    Even so, Urrutia still did not understand why Mo Yan did this, but the loyal Urrutia would not ask Mo Yan more, and would only obey orders honestly.


    Mo Yan looked at Urutia, who was walking to Elsha''s place, executing the order. He didn''t say much, and didn''t need to say much.


    The reason why Mo Yan ordered Urrutia in this way was essentially to set up a plan in advance.


    Not long after he first arrived at Fairy Tail, Mo Yan learned from the system that he could absorb the body of this world, thereby promoting his skin to a higher level.


    But this promotion has a prerequisite that restricts Mo Yan, that is, the strength level of the body, which must be the same level as the skin.


    In the world of fairy tail, Akunorokia is the strongest existence, so there is no need to worry from the beginning.


    As long as Akunorokia is brought out again next time, then Akunorokia can be absorbed directly.


    Even if it was the strongest existence of Fairy Tail, it would not be Mo Yan''s opponent even if it was a mere Akunologia.


    On the other hand, Naz''s level did not meet the requirements of the system. What Mo Yan possessed was a god-level Naz, but the current Naz didn''t even have the strength of an S-level wizard.


    In Fairy Tail, Naz and Gray have always been partners of equal strength, but Mo Yan only needs a slash to defeat Gray. It is conceivable that Naz is not much different.


    So 147 from the first battle that just started, Gray''s strength can fully reflect Naz''s level.


    How to quickly increase Naz¡¯s strength in an ultra-short time is very simple, it is to give more powerful stimulation to stimulate Naz¡¯s instinct


    In Fairy Tail, the power of the fetters can always make Naz and the others suddenly rise to several levels.


    Then the second source of magic for Elisa and Gray is turned on and let go of them, just to let them compete with each other to further enhance their strength.


    Not only that, Elsa and Gray have a unique background, and they can also create new magical meanings in the later stage, allowing Mo Yan to copy again to obtain new magical resources.


    "But only Gray and Elsa are not enough to make Naz directly reach the top level in the shortest time."


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan approached Lucy who was dying on the ground and said, "Then I can only rely on you, Lucy"


    The cold light flashed, and the aggressive cold air hovered on the blade of the ice wheel pill, emitting a dazzling white light, shining on the blood-stained face of Lucy.


    "Om"


    With a short and sharp sound, Binglun Maru cut through the air and made a humming sound.

 644 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 644 There is no need to show mercy!

    Mo Yan saw Mo Yan''s knife rise and fall, blood flying horizontally, but no trace of it was contaminated with Binglunwan''s blade. Mo Yan spun the Binglunwan gorgeously, and at this moment a deep blood stain appeared on Lucy''s throat.


    "Swish"


    Mo Yan held Binglunwan with his hand on his waist, and Lucy didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end, and Lucy had left in silence.


    From Lucy''s throat, a series of blood spewed out and splashed on the ground. It was also contaminated with Mo Yan''s waist while quietly, and it dripped on the keys of the zodiac signs of the palace on the waist.


    Everything seems so simple, but Lucy, who is the most important of Fairy Tail, no longer exists.


    "Now only Naz is left. In order to let Naz''s strength catch up quickly, it really took me so hard."


    Mo Yan glanced coldly, looking towards the top of the mountain on the other side.


    Mo Yan is not a Virgin, and he will not be unable to walk when he sees a woman. He was already beautiful as a cloud in the non-staff organization of the Chinese Empire. At this time, this has nothing to do with him. Mo Yan would not hesitate to use Lucy as a stepping stone to his purpose.


    And since they have already decided to be an enemy of Fairy Tail and will absorb Naz in the future, why should there be any mercy


    As Mo Yan said, Lucy''s death will inevitably bring a heavy blow to Naz.


    Anger and hatred are the fastest growing propellers of strength, just as in the Naruto world, Uchiha Itachi deliberately made Sasuke hate himself for Sasuke Uchiha to catch up with his strength faster.


    That''s what Mo Yan is doing now, but Mo Yan''s purpose is not simply to be kind, everything is to absorb Naz in the shortest time and the fastest, so as to promote his skin.


    The sun had gradually set, and the night had come quietly, and the moonlight filled Mo Yan''s side, shining under the refracted ice flowers.


    The soft moonlight shone on Mo Yan''s body, and the short shadows stretched over Mo Yan''s feet. The 12 lotus petals behind Mo Yan now only have 5 lotus petals.


    "It seems that the solution of Dahonglian Hirinmaru is about to end, so I can''t waste time here anymore."


    The unfinished Dahonglian Binglun Pill gave Mo Yan a different feeling of the solution state. The withering of the Binghua does not mean that he can become a complete body. It means the end of the solution time at the SS level.


    "Huh"


    Mo Yan jumped up, heroic and chic, soaring in the sky, his silver-white hair fluttering in the wind.


    Mo Yan shouted and ordered to Urrutia, "Urutia, after dealing with these chores, if you are optimistic about the timing, follow up."


    "Observe the captain," Urrutia replied.


    A silver light pierced the sky, and in an instant, Mo Yan disappeared into the air and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    After Urutia on the ground raised her head and watched Mo Yan leave, she finally let go of her tension.


    Urrutia looked at Elsa and others who fell on the ground, and said in surprise, "If I remember correctly, this is the strongest team in Fairy Tail. I didn''t expect it to be so fragile in the hands of the captain. This strength The gap is really terrible"


    Under a ruin on the top of the mountain on the island of Garna, the frozen Dalioola appeared in front of Naz and Leon. At this time, the two faced each other and were about to fight.


    "Fairy Tail, so Gray has come here too. He didn''t even come to say hello to my senior brother. I really don''t know how to respect the elders."


    Leon looked at the fairy tail sign on Naz and said.


    "What do you know Gray, who are you?"


    Naz raised his right fist, the flame entangled in the eye of the fist, and shouted at Leon.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to know the great ape of ice"


    Leon raised his right hand, and the magic power on his body was instantly released, forming a big ape that could move, and smashed it at Naz.


    "Then let me knock you down, then slowly ask them out, the roar of the fire dragon"


    Naz jumped up, facing the rushing great ape, spraying a large amount of flames, covering it away.


    "Boom Rumble"


    A loud noise came from the ruins underground, and the echo was sparse and deafening, rippling at the top of the mountain, even Mo Yan who flew into the air heard the sound of fighting between them.


    The moon hung high above Mo Yan''s head, and the condensed moonlight illuminated the entire mountain top.


    In an instant, a long beam of moonlight fell from the sky, passing through the hole at the top of the mountain, and hitting Daliola''s body directly.


    "Presumably this is the drop of the moon, magic that can nullify magic"


    Mo Yan stood in the sky, looking down at all of this, and said, "System, scan the magic of this month, and copy it."


    The system''s voice sounded, and Mo Yan replied in his mind, "This magic is a ritual magic. It requires the host to directly rely on the source of the magic to analyze and transcribe."


    "That means I need to be next to Dalioola before we can transcribe," Mo Yan asked again.


    "Yes the host" system said.


    "That''s not easy"


    Mo Yan chuckled, Binglun Maru clasped his hand tightly, traversing the moonlight, and swiftly descending like an electric flint, and suddenly appeared in front of Nazhao Nuo''s Zi and Leon.


    "what"


    The sudden attack caused Naz and Leon to step back again and again, looking at the front with a vigilant face, surprised.


    "This is the legendary immortal demon Dalioola, right? It really looks quite powerful."


    Mo Yan didn''t pay attention to Naz and Leon, but turned to look at Daliola behind him, and said, "System, can the permafrost magic frozen on Daliola be parsed together?"


    The system responded, "Yes, but it will take some time before it can be completely analyzed and copied."


    "How long will it take?" Mo Yan asked.


    "It takes five minutes to parse and transcribe the two magics of the next month''s drop and permanent freezing. Please pay attention to the host," the system replied..

 645 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 645 The horror of the celestial phenomena coming!

    "Five minutes is a bit long, but it just happens. Let me have fun with them." Mo Yan said with a smile.


    "Daliola Moon Drops Frozen Forever"


    Leon looked at the unknown person and shouted, "Who are you and why do you know this?"


    "Hehe, I am the captain of the 13 Gotei team of the Chinese Empire. From now on, Hisugaya Toushiro, everything here belongs to the Chinese Empire, including your lives."


    "What Chinese Empire" Naz and Leon yelled in astonishment.


    "Couldn''t the Chinese Empire be the Chinese Empire that wiped out the entire Magic Review House a while back"


    Leon looked at the man in front of him, shocked.


    "It seems to be really lucky"


    Naz looked at Mo Yan with excitement, and said, "I still want to fight with the Chinese Empire to see if it is as powerful as the rumors. I didn''t expect it to be delivered by myself."


    "Can''t let the Chinese Empire ruin my plan, Ice Blade and White Bird Wings"


    Leon yelled, rushed to 233, and killed Mo Yan.


    "Die to the roar of the fire dragon"


    Naz on the other side also followed closely, launching a surprise attack on the other side of Mo Yan and shouted.


    "If you can''t help yourself, let you experience the power of the Chinese Empire."


    Facing the two-sided attack of Naz and Leon, Mo Yan didn''t care at all.


    I saw Mo Yan easily stir the Binglun Wan on his hand, piercing the moonlight, and a burst of ice, snow and wind gathered on Mo Yan''s "vacuum multilayer ice wall"


    Pillars of ice walls were stacked one upon another, forming a dignified ice wall, which instantly blocked the attack of the two.


    "My flame is useless" Naz shouted in shock.


    "What''s the matter is also ice, how can my ice modeling magic have no effect on him"


    Leon looked at the scene in front of him and said in surprise, "This is impossible to eat my ice-shaped dragon"


    Leon clenched tightly with one hand, and the magic power of his whole body was condensed on his right hand, and it burst out in an instant. A mighty dragon of ice beeh rose up, mighty in all directions, killing Mo Yan.


    "Small bugs"


    Looking at the rushing ice dragon, Mo Yan had no intention of fighting back. He put down the ice wheel pill in his hand and walked directly in front of the dragon.


    "boom"


    Along with the roaring sound again, layers of water mist also emerged, covering Mo Yan and the dragon completely, without seeing any trace.


    "I thought I could kill the Empire of China in seconds with just one trick."


    Leon looked at Mo Yan who disappeared and said mockingly.


    "Hehe, I think you are about to die"


    A burst of evil spirit suddenly rose, dominating the world, and instantly dissipated the layers of water mist.


    Seeing Mo Yan''s figure gradually appeared, and the ice dragon at the other end actually killed himself, which surprised Leon.


    "What''s the matter, how can my ice modeling magic be out of control"


    Leon looked at the rushing ice dragon in surprise, shocked, and cried out in surprise.


    It may seem strange, but in fact, all of this is the effect of the basic skill "The Celestial Appears" attached to the ice wheel pill.


    For the original s-class Hissugaya Toushiro, the effect of the celestial appearance is still relatively limited, and it can only disintegrate all the elemental magic attacks in the sky.


    But now that the skin has been upgraded to SS level, Binglunmaru¡¯s own celestial phenomenon has also been enhanced, and it has been done in a real way. It can control the effects of all elemental attacks in the sky.


    Leon''s ice modeling magic belongs to the attack of ice element attributes, and it is also a dynamic modeling magic, and Leon''s magic level is too low, even inferior to the s-level wizard.


    Facing the arrival of Mo Yan''s celestial phenomena, it was nothing more than a fish to be slaughtered. Naturally, all of his ice magic was controlled by Mo Yan in an instant.


    "Damn the ice magic world is cold"


    Leon condensed all the magic power of his body in his hands, and it spewed out like a blowout, and the whole ruins were frozen in a sudden, and it was about to freeze the dragon of ice rushing.


    "Any stupid person who dares to offend the Chinese Empire has a dead end."


    A blast of cold wind and sword aura, volleyed under pressure, and the surging murderous aura disintegrated Leon''s ice magic in an instant.


    At this time, the dragon of ice was leaving with the wind, and under the shining of the moonlight, it was trembling in all directions, piercing through heavy ice flowers, stepping on the snow, and killing towards Leon.


    "boom"


    Before Leon could react, a burst of ice dragon had quietly arrived, instantly freezing Leon into a block of ice, standing on the other side of the ruins.


    "What''s the matter, one move hit him in seconds"


    Naz looked at the battle between Mo Yan and Leon and said in amazement.


    Before Mo Yan arrived, Naz and Leon continued to fight, but they couldn''t tell the winner for a long time.


    But now that Mo Yan suddenly appeared, he didn''t even move his figure, and he gave Leon a second, and Naz was shocked to see.


    "Are you scared like this, Nazdorragnier"


    Mo Yan sneered and said.


    "Why do you know my name"


    Naz stared at Mo Yan''s every move warily, and sank instinctively, keenly sniffing the changes in the air.


    Naz said in his heart, "What on earth is this Chinese empire always feels to know us a lot, but we have no impression of it. What''s more important is that I didn''t smell any magic in him."


    As a lost ancient magic, Naz, the first generation of Dragon Slayer, not only possesses powerful magic power, but also has a keen sense of smell, which can always make Naz feel the other party''s changes in the first reaction.


    In the world of Fairy Tail, nature always contains a lot of magic factors. Mo Yan with powerful power only needs to stand in place to perceive the flow of magic factors in the surrounding air.


    But Naz has a unique difference from other magicians, being able to feel the changes in the opponent''s magic power through his sharp nose..

 646 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 646: Hold out your head, I will add a plug-in for you

    Now Naz found that Mo Yan, who claimed to be a member of the Chinese Empire, had no magic flow in his body, and even the magic factors around him did not respond.


    All of this is so strange that Naz is very surprised


    "Why does this guy have no magical aura, but can make so many attacks, could it be said?"


    Naz suddenly yelled to Mo Yan, and asked, "You are not a magician, but how can you do it with an attack similar to magic"


    Hearing Naz¡¯s question, Mo Yan couldn¡¯t help but laughed, and said, "Haha, is this the so-called animal intuition? You thought it was just an idiot, Naz, it seems that you are still a bit capable."


    "Is it really so"


    Naz looked at Mo Yan in shock, with cold sweat on his face flowing down.


    "This Chinese empire is not in our common sense. The wizards that we think are so simple, maybe they are all monster-like characters."


    After a short silence, the blood of Naz seemed to ignite fighting spirit.


    Naz said, "It''s really amazing, but no matter what you are, as long as you stand in front of the fairy tail, no matter who it is, I will fly them all by myself."


    Although Naz was shocked by the sudden facts, Naz did not back down. On the contrary, he ignited a greater fighting spirit. This is Naz''s nature.


    Mo Yan stimulated Naz and said, "That''s really a pity. From now on, you will lose miserably in my hands."


    The reason why Mo Yan wanted to provoke Naz was to inspire the strongest power Naz possessed at this time.


    In order for Naz to increase his strength by several levels in a shorter period of time to reach the absorption level required by the system, then the death of Lucy is not enough to achieve the most perfect effect.


    In Fairy Tail, Naz, who is on the verge of death and failure, always burst out of the strongest mode at the last time, like a chicken blood.


    In that extreme state, Naz''s strength has been improved the most, even surpassing the power of the s-level wizard, exerting the power of shocking power, and casting a new dragon-killing magic.


    At this time, Mo Yan intended to do this. Not only could he quickly stimulate Naz¡¯s power, but he could also transcribe new magical meanings, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    "Look at the flames of the fire dragon"


    Before Mo Yan could make a move, Naz immediately made the move first.


    I saw Naz withdraw, instantly fusing the fire dragon flames of his left hand and right hand into a huge fireball, which was thrown towards Mo Yan, aggressive and unstoppable.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The huge flames instantly concealed the entire underground ruins, and the raging fire spread, bombarding the ground into sections of ground marks, crisscrossing together in one piece with amazing power


    A slight stimulus can cause Naz to burst out with such a huge power, but it still has not reached the limit Mo Yan needs.


    Mo Yan raised the ice wheel pill in his hand, bursting with the power that shook the world.


    I saw the ice flowers in the air circling continuously, spreading out in an instant, and the flame suddenly stopped and stayed in the air.


    The whole world seemed to be still, and all the flames gradually drifted away and disappeared.


    This is Binglunmaru¡¯s own ability to come from the sky. Even if it is a flame, it will become Mo Yan¡¯s hand, and it is at the mercy of Mo Yan.


    "What''s the matter, why is my flame gradually disappearing"


    Naz, who was amazed, had not had time to react. At this time, the ice flowers in the sky had surrounded him, and an ice formation was rising at Naz''s feet, gorgeous and domineering.


    "Six Clothes Bingjie Formation"


    The ice formation at Naz''s feet was triggered immediately, and the ice and snow lingered on Naz''s body, instantly freezing Naz, unable to move.


    An afterimage flashed past, cutting away the ice and snow that escaped in the air. Mo Yan rushed to Naz and said with a smile, "Naz, the fire dragon, don''t show it as a showy or even a bug."


    "you"


    Frozen in the ice formation, Naz was full of anger when he heard Mo Yan''s irony, but he was helpless. Today, Naz could not break through Mo Yan''s ice formation.


    Ask for flowers


    At this moment, Mo Yan stood in front of Naz with a playful smile, and walked in a quiet talk. When he was about to give Naz a hit and kill, an abrupt sound rang, which caught Naz''s attention. .


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    The crisp and sharp key sound came from Mo Yan''s waist, like a thousand needles, straight into Naz''s cochlea.


    With such a familiar sound, Naz had to look at Mo Yan''s waist immediately.


    I saw traces of blood remaining on the keys of the zodiac signs in the palace, and Naz shouted, "Isn''t this Lucy''s Protoss key, bastard, what did you do to Lucy?"


    Mo Yan looked at Naz with a cold smile and said, "Don''t worry, I will let you and Lucy meet again now."


    A burst of cold light flashed from Mo Yan''s body, Binglunwan twirled in the air, spinning out a burst of ice flowers, the knife rose and fell, just as Mo Yan was about to slash towards Naz


    "boom"


    An unprecedented flame spewed from Naz''s body, like a volcanic eruption, instantly destroying Mo Yan''s Liuyi Bingjie Formation.


    Naz rushed out of the ice formation, his hands condensed with solemn magic power, and shouted, "Asshole, how dare you kill Lucy"


    "Fire Dragon''s Iron Fist"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Naz made continuous shocks at Mo Yan, fists like the wind, glowing with layers of flames, suddenly covering Mo Yan''s body, bursting with deafening roars.


    The flames on Naz continued to burst out, engulfing the entire underground ruins, fisting down, and even punching pits in the ground.


    In such a moment, due to the extreme state of anger, hatred and dying, Naz finally aroused his strongest power


    This unprecedented power has broken through the s-rank wizard, and can even reach the power of the Holy Ten in an instant


    s ask for automatic subscription.

 647 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 647: Strange Reverse Butterfly Effect

    It was this force that broke through Mo Yan''s six-clothed ice and clean formation and broke out the strongest blow


    "Exterminating Dragon Uprising Red Lotus Exploding Flame Blade"


    Naz wrapped the flames of the fire dragon around his arms, forming two fire blades, speeding up his body, forming a huge hurricane of flames, surrounding himself.


    Saw Naz jumped up and shot the flames in his hands. The flames gathered in the air and turned into a heavy slash. The wind was sparsely wrapped around the slash, killing Mo Yan.


    "Dragon Frame"


    Mo Yan lifted the ice wheel pill, the snow and ice added, and even summoned a strong blizzard in the underground ruins, which once blocked the power of the Red Lotus Blazing Blade.


    "Swish"


    Mo Yan flew into the air and leaped "Zero Four Three", piercing with a straight sword, piercing through the heavy flame hurricane, a cold light flashed, the tip of the knife fell, and it pierced Naz''s chest.


    "Ah, ah, even the Red Lotus Blazing Blade can''t beat him. Damn the Chinese Empire"


    After a scream of sorrow, Naz was frozen in the cross ice and smashed into the wall of the underground ruins.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The wall immediately collapsed, breaking open the heavy ground, a deep dent spread, and Naz was smashed into the depth of the pit.


    "It doesn''t seem to disappoint me too much. Maybe Naz will meet with each other next time when the plan is ripe."


    Mo Yan looked at Naz who fell on the ground and smiled.


    In the blow just now, Mo Yan could conclude that Naz did break through to the level of an s-rank wizard at that moment, but it was still far behind the ss-rank Hisugaya Toshiro.


    But even so, Naz at this time was far from reaching the level required for system absorption.


    Therefore, Mo Yan did not give Naz the final blow, but let Naz go.


    The ice blossoms dissipated, and the Hirawa Maru of the Great Red Lotus was nearing its end. Mo Yan, who had consumed a lot of energy, also lifted the equipment of Hisugaya Toshiro''s skin, and appeared in front of Daliola in his body.


    Mo Yan asked, "Is the system, Moon Drop and Perpetual Frozen magic analysis completed?"


    The system replied, "The analysis has been completed, and the transcript of the magic moon drop and the taboo magic is permanently frozen successfully. The system is still in the permanent frozen magic, and it has scanned a high concentration of magic body. It is recommended that the host absorb it directly"


    Mo Yan thought, "This so-called high-concentration magic body should be the immortal Demon of the Book of Geraf, Daliola."


    In order to kill himself, Jeraf spent a lot of thoughts, constantly refining magic power to create immortal demons, but these created demons, let alone killing Jeraf, can''t even wound Jeraf.


    Therefore, Jeraf abandoned all these demons aside, and these demons with a high concentration of magic power are not just a treasure created by magic.


    As one of the demon of the Book of Geraf, Daliola''s strength cannot be underestimated. Even Ulu, who is no less powerful than Saint Ten, was easily broken by Daliola''s leg.


    In desperation, Ulu had to sacrifice his life and use forbidden magic to freeze forever, thus sealing Daliola.


    The permafrost magic cannot be easily dispelled, and any physical attack cannot break the ice layer of the permafrost magic. For this reason, Leon went all out to activate the moon drop magic.


    Moon drops, a kind of ritual magic, is used to invalidate any magic by collecting purple moonlight, thereby unlocking the seal of permanent freezing magic.


    But what everyone did not expect was that all of this magic is now completely in Mo Yan''s hands, and everything is under the control of the Chinese Empire.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Layers of ice continued to disintegrate and fall to the ground, adding a lot of deep pits and dents to the already ragged ground.


    "Hahaha I finally resurrected the damn Ulu"


    A violent roar resounded across the sky, and Dalioola was free from the permafrost magic, slammed into the ground angrily, and shouted.


    Daliola leaped up and rushed out. The huge figure covered the moonlight, and the darkness enveloped Mo Yan, swallowing Mo Yan''s body.


    Daliola looked at Mo Yan and asked, "Are you a human being that you freed me from the damn Ulu"


    Mo Yan glanced at Daliola indifferently, and said indifferently, "It seems quite energetic, I thought you were killed by Ulu."


    The reason why Mo Yan would say this is because in the original timeline of Fairy Tail, Daliola gradually died in the long-term ice.


    If Da Liola died like this, for Mo Yan, it would have lost a lot.


    But now Dalioola appeared in front of Mo Yan intact. Maybe it was because Mo Yan came to this fairy tail world and disrupted the original timeline, so Dalioola also survived.


    "Mu has only done things since he entered this world. Has it been enough to affect Ulu in the past? This butterfly effect is a little strange."


    Mo Yan started to think again, with a calm attitude, completely unlike the devil facing the book of Jeff.


    "Stupid human beings dare to speak up here without shame, no matter why you want to resurrect me, but in front of me, all 51 types of people must die."


    Freed from Ulu¡¯s perpetual freezing magic, Daliola has been full of anger towards humans for more than a decade. Now, looking at Mo Yan who doesn¡¯t take himself seriously, Daliola is even more angry. .


    The anger of more than ten years turned into a punch, Da Liola fisted away and killed Mo Yan.


    Facing the powerful attack of the immortal demon Dalioola, Mo Yan didn''t even move. He just stood quietly on the spot, raising his head, looking at Dalioola with cold eyes.


    "Shushasha"


    I saw that there were countless holes in time and space around Daliola, emitting a brilliant dazzling light, surrounding Daliola, these were the opening doors of the king''s treasure.

 648 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 648: The Demon Raging the Book of Jeff

    In the next moment, the lock of the sky rushed out of the treasure of the king one after another, piercing through countless holes in time and space, and instantly entangled Deliolar.


    "Hahaha, it''s really sad that human beings want to tie up Lao Tzu with these fragile chains, and they really laugh out loud."


    Dalioola made waves of laughter, and slammed his fist against the lock of the sky in a rage.


    "Boom Rumble"


    A loud noise rang out from the air, and Dalioola struggled to unravel the force of the bull and the tiger and continued to smash the lock of the sky, but it had no effect.


    "What is this chain? Even the old man can''t untie it."


    Daliola screamed in surprise, struggling constantly with his body to get rid of the shackles of the lock of heaven, but no matter how hard he tried, it was still in vain.


    The lock of heaven, one of the treasures in Gilgamesh¡¯s king¡¯s treasure house, originally originated from mythology. In order to measure Gilgamesh, the gods made weapons of the gods, and they were called the most powerful The powerful weapon is also the name of Gilgamesh''s friend Enkidu.


    The lock of the sky, also known as the 14 "the lock that can bind even the sky", can bind all gods, how can it contain power that a mere book of Jeraf can resist?


    Sure, Dailioula continue screaming, screaming pain "ah ah ah"


    The more Daliola wanted to break free from the lock of heaven, the tighter he was bound by the lock of heaven.


    The golden chains tightly bound Dalyola''s body, even being cut into criss-cross wounds


    Looking at Mo Yan, who was able to completely suppress himself in his hands, Da Liola cried out in shock, "Who are you and why do you have such a powerful force?"


    Looking at Daliola''s embarrassed look, Mo Yan couldn''t help but smiled, "Hehe, I am the Emperor Yan of the Chinese Empire"


    "What is the Emperor Yan of the Chinese Empire"


    Daliola had lived in the fairy tail world for so long, and had never heard of the name of the Chinese Empire, let alone the Emperor Yan.


    But now everything in front of me had to make Daliola feel absolutely terrified, Daliola was shocked and said, "So far, no one except Jeff can completely suppress me."


    Dalioola thought with extreme horror and thought, "But the person who claims to be Yanhuang in front of him is unable to move himself. Obviously, the strength of Yanhuang is above him, and he can even share with Jeff. Autumn"


    In the world of Fairy Tail, Jeff is the strongest black wizard, occupying the position of the strongest wizard in Fairy Tail, but the flame emperor of the Chinese Empire in front of him is likely to have Hejie Wolf-like strength


    Daliola couldn''t help screaming in astonishment, eyes full of shock, but it was too late.


    Mo Yan stretched out his hand, and the locks of the sky continuously surrounded Daliola, tightening his body in an instant, a burst of light flashed from the lock of the sky, and Daliola turned back. The original form of the book.


    Mo Yan said lightly, "The system, absorb Daliola."


    The system responded "Okay, host."


    A burst of aura shot out from Mo Yan, suddenly enveloping Dalioola


    "Ah ah ah ah bastard, stop what you want to do"


    After seeing a strong white curtain covering the entire underground ruins, Dalioola screamed and was absorbed into Mo Yan''s body.


    At this moment, Mo Yan turned on the system and checked the magic that had been copied and absorbed since the beginning of the battle.


    "Dressing magic knight, moon drops, forbidden magic perpetual freezing, ice magic, lost magic fire dragon extinguishing magic, dragon extinguishing secret red lotus blasting flame blade, Deliolar."


    Here appeared taboo magic and the devil of the book of Jeff that had never been seen before. These are certainly valuable, but Mo Yan doesn''t know how much they are.


    Mo Yan asked the system, "System, scan these magics."


    "Ok, the scan begins"


    After a short wait, the system replied, "The scan is over. The sum of these magic and their magic power is worth 16 devil fruits."


    "What 16"


    Mo Yan was slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect that he had traveled all the way to the island of Gharna this time.


    Mo Yan calculated slightly. The s-level wizard Elsa¡¯s costume magic knight, the lost magic fire dragon magic and the dragon dragon blasting blade, each worth 2 devil fruits, a total of 6 devil fruits .


    Leon¡¯s ice magic is different from ice modeling magic and belongs to ordinary magic, so it is a devil fruit.


    Then the remaining drops of the moon, forbidden magic perpetual freezing and Dalioola are worth a total of 9 devil fruits 410 real, evenly distributed, each worth 3 devil fruits.


    Mo Yan exclaimed, "3 Devil Fruits, these are very valuable."


    Taboo magic is a unique kind of magic in the fairy tail world, with extraordinary destructive power.


    In Fairy Tail, there are only four purgatory waves of taboo magic, which are permanently frozen, the r system and the power of magic wizard. As the saying goes, things are rare and expensive, which shows that the value of taboo magic is indeed unparalleled.


    Moondrops can neutralize all magic. It is an extremely special kind of magic. It is also the only magic that can be invalidated in Fairy Tail, and it is the only way to release permanent freezing.


    As the demon of the Book of Jeff, Daliola was permanently frozen with a deadly move. The eternal ice is sealed in the ice block. It can also be seen that the demon of the Book of Jeff is of great value.


    In the world of Fairy Tail, the dragons and the devils of the Book of Jeff are the most powerful beings. Mo Yan estimates that the dragons and the devils of the Book of Jeff are the value of 3 devil fruits.


    After clarifying all this, Mo Yan clicked on the "Lucky Draw" column and prepared to draw a new skin.


    s ask for automatic subscription.

 649 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 649

    Mo Yan said lightly, "According to the system''s previous prompt, if you want to directly obtain the sss-level skin, you must have more than 16 Devil Fruits. This is the lowest limit. Now it is just enough. It is time to change to a new skin."


    At least 1 demon fruit is required to obtain s-level skin, and at least 5 demon fruits are required to upgrade to ss-level skin, and at least 10 demon fruits are required to upgrade to sss-level skin. Devil Fruit


    Now that it was just enough, Mo Yan was not welcome.


    A burst of golden light flashed out, shining in front of Mo Yan''s eyes, constantly revolving, and in an instant burst of fireworks-like golden flowers, new skin appeared in the system.


    Mo Yan looked at the status of the system showing "Get sss skin Tazmi"


    Tazmi, the protagonist in the work Crimson Eye, is surrounded by evil spirits, and his Emperor Gu has the defensive power of a copper wall and iron wall to protect the user.


    This is also an armor-type imperial tool made from the ferocious dragon-shaped dangerous species Tyrande, which enables this armor-type imperial tool to evolve according to the shape of the holder, making its own power constantly stronger. Even Esther''s frozen time and space can adapt


    It can be said that this Emperor is "devil-ridden" and has unlimited evolutionary possibilities.


    After the skin equipment was completed, a young man appeared in the underground ruins. This was Mo Yan who had armed Tazmi''s skin.


    Mo Yan said, "Okay. From now on, this is one of the generals of the Empire. Tazmi is one level lower than Esdes, who are the great generals. After all, the strength is slightly inferior, but it is time to proceed. Planned in one step."


    Mo Yan walked up to Naz, who had fallen on the gravel, with a subtle smile, and said, "Isn''t it coming out, Fire Dragon King Igunilu?"


    After that, Mo Yan raised the red-backed shrike with the long sword behind him, and cut off the scarf on Naz with a knife. In an instant, the scarf was torn to shreds, and the tip of the sword hit Naz''s throat.


    "boom"


    A loud noise erupted from Naz''s body, and endless flames spread out, covering the entire underground ruins completely in the flames, and bounced Mo Yan away aside.


    I saw the flames hovering over Naz''s body continuously, forming a new hurricane, and the huge magical power was constantly condensing together, violently converging and integrating, extremely fierce.


    In just a few seconds, the level of this magic power reached the level of the Holy Ten, and even directly surpassed the level of the Holy Ten Wizard, reaching the top


    "Roar"


    A dragon chant resounded, and under the change of breath, the flame quickly condensed into the appearance of a giant dragon, soaring in the sky, overlooking everything.


    "Who dared to break my deep sleep and forcibly wake me up"


    The fire dragon Igunilu hiding in Naz''s body appeared in front of Mo Yan, and the raging flames spread on the ground, pushing toward Mo Yan continuously.


    Mo Yan mocked Ikunilu and said, "I am the general of the Chinese Empire, Tazmi, please submit to me, Fire Dragon King."


    "What Chinese empire I have not heard of for more than 400 years, what Chinese empire dared to break my sleep I want you to die in endless flames and go to Naz"


    Igunilu was yelling Naz''s name, but he did not see Naz''s reply.


    Just when Igunilu looked back, Naz was dying and was lying on the ground, and when he saw that the scarf on Naz was broken into pieces, Ikunilu understood the situation instantly.


    The scarf on Naz is the protection left by Igunilu to Naz. It constantly suppresses the power of Naz¡¯s transformation in secret, and this scarf has been broken into pieces, representing the Chinese empire in front of him. Knocked to the ground.


    "How dare you label Naz as such an unforgivable stupid human being, I want you to pay a thousand times the price"


    Igunilu loved Naz like a son, and when he saw Naz''s tragedy, the anger in his heart turned into a raging flame and killed Mo Yan.


    "The Roar of the Fire Dragon King"


    This roar is very different from Naz''s. This is the roar of a real fire dragon. A sky-covering flame descends from the air and instantly smashes the underground relics with amazing power.


    "Boom Rumble"


    With a period of dragon roar, Igunilu''s huge figure was revealed under the shroud of moonlight, and even the entire Garna Island was shaken.


    Urutia at the foot of the mountain yelled in surprise, "Why do dragons appear here?"


    At this time, she had completed the mission left by Mo Yan, fully developed Elisa and Gray''s second source of magic, and was about to go up the mountain, but was shocked by the loud noise in the sky.


    "It''s unbelievable that the Dragon Clan hasn''t appeared in hundreds of years. Is it the Captain that actually appeared here?"


    Urutia was shocked and rushed to the top of the mountain with a face full of doubt, ready to find out.


    On the other side, the flames escaping from Igunilu''s body constantly eroded Mo Yan''s body, causing excessive damage to Mo Yan.


    "Sure enough, there are only 16 sss skins worthy of the devil fruit. Is there still a gap between Igunilu who can be called the pinnacle of sss?"


    Mo Yan squinted his eyes. Iguni Luneng and Akunorokia played inextricably. Although it was still slightly inferior in the end, it also showed that Iguni Luu was at least the highest strength of the sss level, and was far from the god level. Only one step away.


    Even though the emperor-ridden armor is transformed from the dragon-shaped dangerous species Tyrande, it has the same hardness as the dragon scale, but it is different from the dragon scale of the fire dragon race, and can withstand extreme heat.


    However, after years of warfare use, the evil spirit-ridden Tegu armor has undergone round after round of evolution, and its defensive ability has improved a lot.


    Therefore, ordinary flame attacks could not cause any effective damage to Mo Yan.

 650 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 650: Fire Dragon King Igunilu

    It¡¯s a pity that Igunilu is not an ordinary dragon, but the king of fire dragons.


    Facing the dragon-scale armor on Mo Yan, Igunilu, the Fire Dragon King, was naturally not afraid.


    Igunilu stared at Mo Yan and said, "Sure enough, ordinary flames can only bring you a little damage, such as the flames of dragon-killing magic."


    "The Flames of the Fire Dragon King"


    Unwilling to show weakness, Igunilu entangled two huge fireballs on his wings, fusing together, and blasted towards Mo Yan.


    "Boom boom boom"


    A huge roar sounded in the sky, and the ring of fire formed by the explosion continued to interlace, engulfing Mo Yan''s body, and striking layers of marks on Mo Yan''s armor.


    Seeing that Mo Yan was immediately suppressed by his own flames, Ikunilu made a mocking voice again and again, "Hahaha, it seems that you can''t hold on anymore, let me take another trick."


    "The Roar of the Fire Dragon King"


    Igunilu howled, thousands of flames condensed in the air, ready to go, rushing towards Mo Yan.


    "Boom boom boom"


    There were bursts of violent roar, and endless fireballs erupted, consuming everything in front of Ikunilu.


    Suddenly, Igunilu''s pupils shrank, "Well, that''s 030"


    Mo Yan raised the long sword in his hand, gathered a shocking force, armed to his whole body, and suddenly turned into a knight holding a long spear, facing the flames, slashing and shaking.


    The violent bombardment continuously hit Mo Yan''s body, hitting Mo Yan against the wall, and the armor of his arms began to fall off, revealing his chest.


    "As expected, Igunilu, the dragon king, who can fight head-to-head with the dragon king Akunorokia, really has a unique power."


    Mo Yan looked at his unraveled armor, and said with a slight surprise.


    At this moment, Igunilu looked at Mo Yan who had not fallen to the ground, and he was shocked, "The blow just now, even an ordinary dragon, has long been broken and bones. It seems that I want to kill this guy at once and have to use it. Out of the Dragon Extinction¡±


    Dragon Slayer Profound meaning is a kind of magic used by the Dragon Slayer. It can penetrate dragon scales directly, crush the dragon''s internal organs, and hunt the dragon''s soul.


    Although the principle of the dragon-killing magic is to imitate the dragons and defeat them, since it can hunt the dragons, it means that the power of the dragon-killing at its peak surpasses the dragons themselves.


    Now that I can force Ikunilu to use the Dragon Extinction, it can also be seen that Ikunilu still feels very difficult in the face of Mo Yan.


    On the other side, Mo Yan, although part of his armor was broken by Mo Yan, was not afraid.


    Tazmi¡¯s Emperor is haunted by evil spirits. Although it is slightly inferior to Esders, it has an ability beyond imagination, that is evolution.


    Facing the stronger the opponent, the more severe the attack, the armor will continue to absorb these attacks, change the structure of the armor, and evolve into a more powerful form.


    When the evolution reaches the top level, the armor will counteract the human body, turning the armed person into a brutal dragon, completely transforming it into a dragon shape, and evolving its abilities to the top level.


    This is also the reason why Mo Yan had been bombarded by Ikunilu before. He was quickly adapting to the attack, and in this way, the evil spirits evolved rapidly.


    "It''s time to start the strongest stage of Tegu''s evil spirits"


    Mo Yan leaped forward, and the original tattered armor swallowed his body, like a hungry beast, swallowing Mo Yan''s body, and in an instant, it turned into a flying dragon and appeared in front of Igunilu.


    "It just happened to extinguish the dragon, Profound meaning and Shiranui type Red Lotus Phoenix Sword"


    Igunilu liberated his full magic power, reached the top power in an instant, the flames all over his body turned into the form of a phoenix, flying straight into the sky, with great momentum.


    In an instant, the phoenix of flame, electric light and flint, constantly beating in the sky, illuminating the entire night sky, falling straight down, and rushing towards Mo Yan at swift speed, like a sword that opened up the world, out of control.


    "Buzzing"


    Mo Yan, who turned into a dragon, used his strength to the extreme in an instant. The armor of his whole body was trembling constantly, swaying the surrounding air, making a continuous buzzing sound, full of stamina.


    "boom"


    Mo Yan Feilong was in the sky, soaring in the air, dominating all directions, rushing to the front of Igunilu, suddenly a dazzling brilliance descended from the sky, and blasted to the top of the mountain like a doomsday meteorite.


    The sky broke and the earth broke, and the entire mountain was broken into pieces of rocks, flying densely into the sky, shooting into the sea like a thousand arrows, stirring up a thousand waves


    Mo Yan, who had evolved his power to the extreme, slammed into the head of the flame phoenix, bursting out fire circles one after another, illuminating the sky.


    I saw a black shadow flashing out, breaking through the endless flames, and slamming in front of Igunilu, creating a huge blood hole.


    "what"


    Igunilu looked at the blood hole on his body, yelling in amazement, looking at Mo Yan in front of him, his eyes full of incredible.


    Mo Yan, who was originally suppressed by his own flames before, was constantly changing in the impact again and again, and even finally broke through his own dragon-extinguishing secrets, giving himself a fatal blow.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Deafening roars rang out in the sky, shattering the sky, and a heavy circle of flame exploded in an instant, forming an unprecedented hurricane that swept through the entire Gharna Island.


    The ground shook and the mountains shook, and the ground continuously broke into long dents, spreading like a deep valley, and a long deep pit dent even ran through the entire Garna Island.


    Blood flies across the sky, and the moonlight shines down, full of blood.


    Igunilu looked at the blood hole in his body and exclaimed, "It''s impossible that I would lose here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Igunilu''s huge figure fell heavily, making a loud noise.

 651 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 651: Joint Conference of Guilds Around the World

    "After the attack just now, I have already evolved into a flame shape that adapts to you. This is the most fundamental cause of your failure."


    At this time, Mo Yan was also exhausted and went down to the ground, walking towards the dead body of Igunilu.


    In fact, the battle just now was really close. Mo Yan abruptly defeated the strong with the weak, relying on the characteristics of the new skin, and at the critical moment, he luckily defeated Igunilu.


    "If I hadn''t forcibly awakened Igunilu early, it would have caused his incomplete recovery of strength, I am afraid it would be several times more difficult than it is now."


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan shook his head, there is no if in the world.


    Moreover, even in the face of Igunilu in its heyday, Mo Yan still has a bunch of god-level skins that can violently beat Igunilu. The battle just now was just a test of the performance of the new skin.


    "The system, can I directly absorb Igunilu"


    Hearing Mo Yan''s question, the system responded: "Report that the host cannot absorb magic condensates with the same nature but different origins. The host must already have skin in order to absorb and merge the origins."


    "what"


    Mo Yan exclaimed slightly. He originally thought that Igunilu could be absorbed directly as a dragon, but he didn''t expect the system to prompt that it could not be absorbed.


    Mo Yan thought for a while. The "magic condensate with the same nature but different origins" mentioned in the system should refer to the god-level Naz skin that he already has.


    Because the system can only specify the absorption of the same source, it can further increase the level of the skin, but Igunilu has the same magical properties as Naz.


    Absorbing Ikunilu is equivalent to absorbing Naz, so the system believes that there is a bug, so Ikunilu cannot be absorbed.


    At this time, Mo Yan asked again, "Then how to absorb the origin of the same world"


    The system added that "absorb the origin of the same world, but absorb the precious elements in the origin, and will not cause any harm to the origin, so the origin can continue to exist."


    "However, items with the same properties as the source cannot be absorbed instead of absorbing the source. The system only recognizes the same source"


    After hearing this, Mo Yan disarmed the entanglement of Digu evil spirits and let go of Igunilu.


    Igunilu has always existed in Naz''s body. If Igunilu disappears, it may cause some new changes to Naz''s magic and cause unnecessary factors, so Mo Yan let go of Igunilu.


    Under a glimmer of light, Igunilu¡¯s remaining power disappeared in front of Mo Yan again, and returned to Naz¡¯s body, just like the original history of Igunilu¡¯s defeat by Akunorokia. Introduce Naz.


    On the other side, Urrutia also came to the top of the mountain.


    Urrutia saw all the scenes just now, and Urrutia was amazed by all this.Over the years, the dragon clan has never reappeared, let alone someone who can kill the dragon clan, but all of this happened in front of Urutia, and it was shocked inexplicably.


    Mo Yan, who had lifted the evil-ridden Emperor''s armor, appeared in front of Urrutia as Tazmi.


    Urrutia immediately panicked when he saw it, and quickly knelt down and said, "I am Urrutia, one of the maid corps of the Chinese Empire. I don''t know who you are from the Chinese Empire."


    Urrutia saw a face he had never seen before, and was flustered for a while, but he could kill the dragon with one blow. Now what Urrutia can imagine, besides the Chinese Empire,


    Urrutia immediately made a statement of loyalty, and Mo Yan also responded, "I am the commander of the Tazmi branch of the Chinese Empire. Toushiro Hisugaya has issued new orders. From now on, you will follow My order."


    Urutia replied, "Okay, Lord General"


    This time, Mo Yan had gained a lot, but the long battle also made Mo Yan feel a little tired.


    Ask for flowers


    After allowing Urrutia to unlock Naz¡¯s second source of magic, Mo Yan took Urrutia back to the Magic Council and rested.


    The next day, Naz, Gray and Elisa took the dead Lucy back to Fairy Tail. They also brought information about the battle against the Chinese Empire, which shocked Fairy Tail and the entire Fiore. kingdom.


    In the lobby of the New-born Magic Council, the presidents of Fiore''s top guilds were urgently called to start a new meeting.


    The center of this conference is around the Chinese Empire


    The ultimate goal of the meeting is to form a guild alliance and prepare to jointly launch an attack on the Chinese Empire


    Sitting at the forefront of the meeting was Gurandoma, the president of the New Magic Council, one with a long white beard, wearing a cowboy hat, holding a snake stick, and staring at everyone at the meeting with a serious face.


    Sitting beside him was Ajima who had survived the old magic council, and beside him, Zicrein, Urutia, who secretly controlled everything in the magic council, and other members.


    Gulandoma, the president of the new magic council, took the lead and said, "This time the presidents of the major guilds and the council members are urgently summoned here. I think everyone already knows the reason."


    "On the island of Garna not long ago, the Senate found news about the Chinese Empire, and according to Makarov''s report, the Chinese Empire killed the resurrected Dalioola."


    Gurandoma said in shock, showing an incredible face.


    Ajima interjected and asked, "There is a very strange place here. Why did the Chinese Empire travel all the way to the island of Garna, and after resurrecting Daliola, then killing Daliola. Isn¡¯t this a contradiction? "


    A new member of the New Magic Council, Dolan Barth, an agent of the Intelligence Department of the Magic Council, said, "There is no contradiction. This is undoubtedly giving us a disagreement. Even the devil is completely ignored, let alone the magic review. meeting".

 652 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 652 The most terrifying taboo exists!

    "Since the President of the Chinese Empire destroyed the old magic council, we have been doing nothing, and being gossiped by the world, now that the Chinese Empire is doing this, it is basically challenging our bottom line."


    The new member of the New Magic Council, Rahal of the fourth forcibly supervising the troops, responded, "That''s why we must work out an effective plan in the shortest time to destroy the Chinese Empire"


    After sighing, Gulandoma said, "Everyone is right, but we don''t know any information about the Chinese Empire, but the other party knows us extremely well. This is not easy to deal with."


    When Makarov heard of Gurandoma¡¯s concerns, he stood up and said, ¡°For this reason, I have specially brought a major piece of information about the Chinese Empire to the ¡°Two-Five-Seven¡± family. Come to the meeting room alone"


    Agia responded, "As long as it is about the Chinese Empire, anyone can, just let him in."


    The Newborn Magic Council has been given the name of the Chinese Empire. What the Newborn Magic Council needs most is intelligence, information about the Chinese Empire.


    As the saying goes, knowing the enemy and confidant can win all battles. The new magic council must avenge the old magic council.


    "Gala Gala"


    The door of the conference room slowly opened, and a middle-aged man walked in, lifted the body with a broken arm, and came to the crowd with a vicissitudes of life.


    "Gildas, what''s the matter with you"


    Ajima asked in amazement when he saw Gildas'' broken arm and the various scars crisscrossing his body.


    As one of Makarov¡¯s friends, Ajima also loves Fairy Tail very much. He remembers the members of Fairy Tail clearly, not to mention Gildas, the strongest wizard of Fairy Tail. , Has long been famous all over the world.


    Gildas replied, "This is the arm that I broke when I was attacked by the black dragon Akunorokia during the hundred-year s-level mission. It was the wound left at that time."


    "Don''t you see that we are talking about the Chinese Empire, but you are talking about Akunorokia here, is Makarov dumbfounded and brought you here to talk nonsense"


    The president of the "Ghost Dominator" guild who was far away, Joseph, one of the top ten magicians of the Saint, mocked dismissively.


    The relationship between Joseph and Makarov was very unharmonious. The reason was that Joseph and Makarov were in a party, and when they fought over whose guild was the strongest guild, Joseph lost to the horse on the spot. Karlov, let Joseph take his grudge.


    For this reason, Joseph antagonized Makarov everywhere, even in such a tense moment, he must target the fairy tail.


    Gildas tremblingly said, "Hehe, this is what I was about to talk about. The black dragon that attacked me turned out to be the Dragon King of the Chinese Empire, Akunorokia."


    "what"


    Everyone yelled in shock and looked at Gildas dumbfounded.


    Joseph was frightened at once, but after a while, he took a deep breath and said, "I think you didn''t complete the task. You lied to me by telling me some lies. I can warn you, this is new magic. The council will not allow you to lie"


    Gildas said categorically, "No, this is what I saw with my own eyes. At the time I was chasing Akunolokia, but I didn''t expect that another black dragon appeared in front of me with two black dragons."


    Gulandoma was shocked and exclaimed, "Why are there two black dragons and one who claims to be the Dragon King of the Chinese Empire. How can there be two dragons with the same name in this world?"


    So marveling at the events of the audience, everyone suddenly became silent, everyone''s eyes widened, their mouths opened in surprise, and they looked at each other in disbelief.


    At this time Makarov added, "Not only that, on the island of Garna, Elsa and the others also met the member of the Chinese empire who had attacked the old magic council before."


    "We are all too underestimating the Chinese Empire. Elsa discovered that this Hissugaya Toushiro is not at the level of an S-rank wizard, but at least at the level of the top ten wizards."


    Gulandoma was surprised, "What is the level of the Hisugaya Dongshiro of the Chinese Empire at least at the level of the top ten Sages, plus the previous Dark Lord, isn''t it that two powerful masters at the level of the Sage Ten are in the Chinese Empire"


    Ajima was also shocked, "Plus what Gildas said, the dragon king of the Chinese Empire, Akunorokia, each of them has super powerful combat effectiveness, and any guild can be easily destroyed by any one of them."


    "We can no longer let the Chinese Empire continue to be arrogant, and if we do not take the initiative, we will be destroyed by the Chinese Empire sooner or later. We must unite with the guild to jointly destroy the Chinese Empire."


    Sitting across from Ajima and also called by this emergency meeting, Jura, who is also the Saint Ten Great Sorcerer, heard angrily.


    Because of this, Qi Kelei suddenly interjected, "But the Chinese Empire has another black dragon, Akunorokia. To face him, all of us are not Akunorokia''s opponents."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone suddenly became silent.


    Akunorokia, the only dragon-killing wizard in history who wiped out all dragons 400 years and 59 years ago, is called the King of Dragons.


    Even the world''s strongest black mage, Jeff, called Akunorokia the "source of evil", a dragon that can destroy everything and bring despair and pain.


    It can be seen that Akunolokia is the most taboo existence in everyone''s cognition, and it is the most taboo word.


    When I heard that there was Akunorokia in the Chinese Empire, everyone did not dare to mention him again, but Chiklein uttered the most terrifying existence in everyone¡¯s hearts without any shy.


    An abrupt voice interrupted everyone¡¯s silence, and Jura said, ¡°For more than 400 years, the dragon clan¡¯s figure has long disappeared. No one has ever seen the figure of Akunorokia, let alone. There are two black dragons, which is incredible."

 653 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 653: Iron Dragon Gajru

    "Even if there are really two black dragons, then we can choose to break through the Chinese Empire one by one. It is very mysterious, but it does not mean that we are afraid of the Chinese Empire. But there are four Holy Ten Great Mages here, and even the Chinese Empire is even fearful."


    Jura looked at Makarov, Joseph and Zickrein, who are also the Holy Ten Great Mages, and plausibly called out, "From now on, we must plan ahead before the Chinese Empire has yet to fully attack. Let''s start with him. Raid"


    "How about my proposal, President Gurandoma"


    Faced with Jura''s suggestion, Gulandoma didn''t say much.


    At this time, Gurandoma had just served as the president of the new magic council. He hated and feared the Chinese Empire. He hated the Chinese Empire for destroying the old magic council, but he was afraid of the unfathomable Chinese Empire. Strength, may destroy the council again at any time


    More guilds can unite and attack the Chinese Empire is the top policy


    Therefore, Quran Doma agreed with Jura¡¯s opinion, united the major guilds, formed a temporary guild alliance, and aggressively attacked the Chinese Empire.


    However, no one knows 14, the real situation on the scene is that the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind.


    Because all the decisions in the conference room are under Urutia¡¯s magic, it appears live on the magic ball on the other side, and the person who has been looking at the magic ball is Mo Yan.


    "A group of overpowering guys who are still trying to offend the majesty of the Chinese empire seems to have to give these arrogant people the right despair."


    Mo Yan raised the magic ball in his hand and said playfully.


    At this moment, Mo Yan was holding the key to the twelve constellations of the palace, preparing to enter the astral world in a big way, but he did not expect to see this secret meeting of the Magic Council, so Mo Yan changed his attention.


    The moonlight was scattered, floating in the soft night, only an afterimage flashed by, and Mo Yan disappeared in place.


    Outside the Magic Council, due to the call of the New Magic Council, many wizards gathered in a bar to be able to shock the world, waiting for the dispatch of the New Magic Council.


    This is a temporary gathering point, located in a small town far away from the Magic Council, where each wizard is a strong man who has experienced many battles.


    These people all appear here for the same purpose, responding to the call of the "Alliance to Destroy the Chinese Empire" by the New Magic Council, and obtain the highest honor and money.


    "It''s a pile of rubbish, and I didn''t look in the mirror to see what I was expecting. I dared to appear in front of me."


    A man wearing metal clothes with long black pointed hair stood in front of the crowd and knocked down the surrounding wizards to the ground.


    Those watching the battle from the side stepped back in fear, staring at the man in fear.


    Someone exclaimed, "Who the hell is this man in just a moment, it is unbelievable to defeat so many people"


    "What don''t you even know about him? He is known as the strongest man among the ghost rulers, Jajiru."


    Jajiru, one of the ace members of the Ghost Magic Guild, has always been feared by other wizards with a cruel and cold character.


    "President Joseph didn''t know what he was thinking. He wanted me to be here, staying with a mob of trash, waiting for his news, and getting angry just looking at it."


    Jajru kicked away the panting magician who was knocked down to his feet, and sat at the front desk of the bar, drinking alone.


    Everyone evasively moved away from Gajru three-pointers, sitting in the distance, bowing their heads, and talking.


    "Even Gajru, the ghost ruler, is here. In order to conquer the Chinese Empire, the Magic Council is really called all the powerful guilds. With such a powerful coalition army, it is difficult for the Chinese Empire to not die."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, there was a loud noise in the sky, shattering the ceiling of the bar.


    "boom"


    The broken ceiling turned into rubbles one by one, like a torrential rain, falling from the air and pressing on many people. Amidst the bleak shouts, an afterimage appeared, standing in front of everyone.


    Looking at the mysterious man who descended from the air, everyone''s eyes were startled.


    Mo Yan looked around for a while and said to himself, "It''s all a bunch of trash fish, then you should warm up first."


    The heavy suppressed murderous aura condensed in the air, shocking everyone in the bar


    After a short silence, a wizard finally lifted the burden, looked at the man and asked "Who are you?"


    Mo Yan faintly replied, "I am the general of the Chinese Empire. Tazmi is a fool who toasts and does not drink fine wine. If you dare to challenge the majesty of the Chinese Empire, be prepared to die."


    Everyone looked at Mo Yan in amazement, and stepped back cautiously, saying 087 "What is the Chinese Empire or the General of the Chinese Empire?"


    Before that, they had only heard of a dark king in the Chinese Empire, Hisugaya Toushiro, the captain of the 13 Gotei team, and had never heard of Tazmi, a general of the Chinese Empire.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised eyes, Mo Yan just smiled faintly, holding up the long sword in one hand and swiping it straight away.


    Compared with the standard weapons ridden by evil spirits, Mo Yan is still more accustomed to using long swords.


    "Huh"


    Suddenly, the sword wind lifted up, hovering in the sword wind with icy sword aura, and burst out suddenly, punching deep pits and dents on the ground.


    "Shushasha"


    The violent sword wind, like a tiger descending a mountain, was domineering, instantly smashing through the wizard in front of him, flying blood and screaming.


    As far as Mo Yan was concerned, the Magic Council held the taboo magic of the magical elves, and it was also very useful, so Mo Yan could not completely kill the Magic Council for the time being.


    Besides, there is no need to kill all, because the magic council is in Mo Yan''s hands, just like a puppet, a chess piece completely manipulated by the Chinese Empire.

 654 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 654 One person fights all the main guilds alone!

    If a running dog dares to resist without knowing his ability, then he must be punished.


    Therefore, before the Magic Council joins other guilds, Mo Yan acted first and gave them a way to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the brothers of the Chinese Empire. As long as we kill the people of the Chinese Empire together, we can get money and treasure and endless honor."


    A mage yelled, they came here all the way to crusade the Chinese Empire, to gain power and money


    And Mo Yan appeared in front of them, isn''t it exactly what they expected


    "There is only one person on the other side. We also have dozens of wizards here. What are you afraid of? Let''s kill the Chinese Empire together."


    With a howl, everyone launched their strongest magical attack, entrenched in their own hands, emerged, merged into one, and blasted towards Mo Yan.


    "Evil-ridden"


    A chill of murderous aura spread, Mo Yan armed Emperor Gu, and the armor immediately enveloped his body, showing a domineering aura, shocking everyone


    Mo Yan raised his right fist, and under the moonlight, the entire armor glowed with a dark metallic luster, which became brighter.


    Mo Yan raised his hands and held the condensed magic light cannon, twisted it hard, and the whole magic collapsed.


    "how can that be"


    "Don''t we have so many wizards, we still can''t beat the Chinese Empire alone"


    "Is this the strength of the Chinese Empire"


    "It''s terrible"


    The people around watched Mo Yan''s battle at close range, convulsed, and some people knelt on the ground in fright, feeling at a loss for a while.


    Just as everyone was so scared that they were moving backwards, Gajru rushed out and hit Mo Yan''s back.


    "The Roar of the Iron Dragon"


    Without too much hesitation, and without further preparation for Mo Yan, Jajru took advantage of Mo Yan''s attention, and directly attacked his back.


    "Boom Rumble"


    A huge roar blasted the ground, and the ground broke apart, forming long dents.


    The entire bar collapsed in an instant, and a black light wave covered with a hurricane rushed towards Mo Yan with lightning speed.


    "Swish"


    A afterimage flashed in front of everyone, Mo Yan dodged Jajru''s attack in an instant, and appeared directly in front of Jajru the next moment.


    "The Iron Dragon Slayer is indeed a bit capable, but it''s still far behind."


    After Mo Yan escaped the sneak attack of Jajru easily, he flashed out again in silence, twisting his fists with both hands, even if he swung away.


    "Ahhhhh"


    A fist wind swelled and hit Gajru''s abdomen directly, and he let out a sharp and tragic shout, spreading in all directions.


    "what happened"


    The people on the side of the street immediately heard screams of sorrows, and they kept coming out, and they all rushed to the direction of the bar.


    "It''s incredible that people from the Chinese Empire actually appeared here"


    "What is the direct destruction of the Chinese empire of the old magic council overnight"


    Many people asked in shock. In their hearts, the Chinese Empire had come and gone without a trace. The only thing they knew was the destruction of the old magic council by the Chinese Empire not long ago.


    Someone went to the bar and shouted, "How dare you rush here alone, don''t you know this is the base camp of the joint crusade"


    "That''s just asking for a dead end"


    "I heard that many wizards rushed over after hearing the turmoil, preparing to fight the Chinese Empire"


    People are constantly arguing and curious.


    In their view, the reason why the Chinese Empire was able to destroy the Magic Council overnight was only because of a sneak attack, and it was a moment of good luck when the wizards were not in the Magic Council.


    But now it¡¯s different. There are a lot of strong men from all major guilds.


    The Chinese empire cannot escape this time


    But all of this surpassed everyone''s expectations. When everyone came to the bar and watched the game curiously, they were all surprised by everything in front of them.


    The strongest man of the Spectre Dominator, Jajiru actually fell directly to the ground, his face and body were covered with crisscross wounds, bloodshots kept flowing out, and drops of blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth.


    "Let¡¯s start with you, Gajiro"


    Mo Yan looked at Gajiro who was lying on the ground and said coldly. The people watching the battle around him also made their backs chill with Mo Yan''s words.


    "Don''t let me lie down here to death by Typhoon Jagjiru"


    Suddenly an abrupt sound rang from the other side, and Zhu Bi''an, who was also one of the four elements of the ghost dominator, rushed out.


    Condensed magic power emerged from his body, forming a typhoon of water, smashing into Mo Yan with great force.


    "Airspace Absolute"


    On the other side, Alia, the head of the four elements, who was also the dominator of the ghost, immediately followed, slaying out from behind Zhu Bi''an, and sent a roar to Mo Yan.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Mo Yan''s figure paused, and he moved quietly, like a gossip mysterious gate, forming a beautiful arc on the ground, a dignified fist wind erupted between his fists, and Deno slammed forward, sending out bursts. Roar.


    Mo Yan shook his fist, and hurricanes erupted, hitting Zhu Bi''an and Alia at one time, knocking them into the air and crashing into buildings before stopping after a long time.


    "Why can''t even the four elements of the Spectre Dominator defeat the Chinese Empire together"


    The crowd looked at Mo Yan, yelling in horror, making noisy noises.


    "A bunch of rubbish don''t get in the way here"


    Gajru rushed out of the soil, bursting out with a powerful force, flying the surrounding sand and rocks, and hitting the crowd behind him.


    "That guy named Tazmi took me with a trick of iron dragon spear and ghost pay"


    A domineering and mighty magic power entrenched around Gajiro, igniting layers of hurricanes, shattering the ground, and the vast momentum suppressed the audience.

 655 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 655 Can hurt the dragon but not him!

    In an instant, Jajru''s hand changed into an iron dragon''s spear, and he quickly fired at Mo Yan.


    "boom"


    Heavy shocks, like ten thousand arrows, hit Mo Yan densely, instantly smashing the ground into layers of cracks, with amazing power.


    Under the continuous attacks of Jajiro, Mo Yan was completely silent and completely took over Jajiro¡¯s attacks. The dust covered the audience, and Mo Yan was not visible at all.


    "As expected to be the strongest man in the ghost ruler, the legendary dragon slayer can suppress the Chinese Empire in an instant"


    Under the cheers of the crowd, Zhu Bi''an, who was lying on the side, also lifted his body and saw Garjiru''s offensive. He followed closely behind and rushed towards Mo Yan with all his strength.


    "The hateful Chinese empire''s current surge saw"


    The angry Zhu Bi''an condensed the magic power of the whole body into one body, and burst out instantly, forming a tornado of water, spinning at a high speed, even cutting the surrounding ground into gravel."Death Airspace Zero"


    Alia, the head of the four elements, stood up from behind the two, catering to the two men''s moves, sending a space forward with both hands, swallowing everything.


    The usual Alia had been wearing a blindfold in order to suppress her overpowering power, but now she was hit by Mo Yan, and the blindfold was wiped out.


    A huge amount of magic power erupted from Aliya''s body, and the power of magic power made the people around him immobile, and his feet were trembling from time to time.


    Under Jajiru¡¯s suppression, Zhu Bi¡¯an tried his best to use his strongest magic current saw, plus Aliya¡¯s strongest magic death airspace zero, the three merged together to form a new one instantly The impact was crushed on Mo Yan''s body.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    Waves of shock rippled in the air, and the strong aura exploded on Mo Yan''s body like destroying the world.


    The explosion circles swelled in the air, like rippling ripples, spreading around, but within an instant, the ground around Mo Yan suddenly disappeared, leaving a huge pit.


    The aftermath of the eruption rushed to the surroundings, and the surrounding buildings started to produce cracks.


    During the eruption, everyone shouted in shock, "At the moment I thought they were going to lose, I didn''t expect that the four elements of the ghost dominator still had such a powerful power hidden in them, so they immediately killed that. Cadres of the Chinese Empire"


    The heavy laughter from the crowd, mixed with the sound of the explosion, spread far away.


    At this moment, a black afterimage rushed out of the flames of the explosion, stirred up the flying stone, and instantly dissipated the combined attack of the three of Gajiro, and slew in front of Alia.


    "What is impossible"


    Alia was shocked when she saw Mo Yan appear in front of her.


    "My magic can swallow all fields, why would you have no problem?"


    His face was full of fear and he was at a loss.


    "boom"


    Mo Yan raised the fist in his hand, and piles of flames remained on the armor of his arm, which gathered together on Mo Yan''s fist.


    The next moment, Mo Yan aimed at Aliya¡¯s head and raised a fiery fist. The blood was mixed in the flames. In just a moment, Aliya¡¯s head was beaten to pieces.


    Zhu Bi''an saw Alia who was not far away, and died tragically in Mo Yan''s punch. He was frightened and panicked.


    The death airspace zero hit just now, but Alia exhausted all her magic power and released the strongest magic death airspace zero, and Zhu Bi''an also used his strongest magic to attack Mo Yan.


    But the common blow of so many powerful forces can''t break Mo Yan''s armor at all. Even Mo Yan completely destroyed all the attacks while waving his hands, which is amazing.


    Just as Mo Yan was about to attack Zhu Bi''an, Jahjiru suddenly pulled out, killed from the other side of Mo Yan, and shouted, "Dragon Demon Sword"


    Jajiru folded his hands together, condensing powerful magic power, and instantly chopped out a huge chopping wave, smashing the ground into a deep crack and rushing towards Mo Yan.


    This is Gajru¡¯s strongest dragon-slaying secret attack. It can penetrate the human body at the moment of contact, and it is unstoppable.


    "It''s time for a group of ants to end this farce."


    The indifferent Mo Yanyin said coldly, and his eyes turned to Gajru, instantly shocking Gajru''s figure.


    "this is"


    At this moment, Jagiru instinctively felt the murderous aura from the overlord, which was like a thousand waves, turbulent.


    Binghan''s hostility emanated from Mo Yan, and the aura alone stunned everyone.


    "Om"


    With a flash of cold light, Mo Yan gathered the strength of his whole body, raising the long sword in his hand, and his strength continued to hit the sword tip, emitting a dazzling white light under the moonlight.


    As the heavy forces continued to build up, the whole long sword even buzzed


    Seeing the sword rise and fall, Mo Yan swung away from top to bottom, and a sword aura several meters high burst out instantly, as if Pangu opened up the world, dividing everything in front of him into two.


    "boom"


    The slash went straight forward, invincible, completely concealing Jajru''s magic, and exploded in an instant.


    "What my long-slaying profound meaning is actually useless"


    Jahjiru was shocked back and forth again and again, but at this time the slash had reached him. Under the silver light, the blood was scarce. A long slash hit Jahjiru¡¯s chest, flowing out a strip of blood. Spread in the air


    "boom"


    Gajru fell to the ground severely wounded, appearing to be dying.


    "Damn" Gajru stared at Mo Yan who was standing in front of him, "This is the Dragon Slayer''s profound meaning that can penetrate even the scales of dragons. It can''t even hurt his hair. This is the Chinese Empire. Strength?"

 656 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 656: The Dragon Comes Back

    "This is simply a monster beyond the dragon."


    Mo Yan was already in front of Jajru in amazement.


    He raised his long sword high, drew a beautiful arc in the air, aimed at Jajru, and hit it down.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah"


    With a flash of cold light, the tip of the sword was directly inserted into Jajru¡¯s body, and Jajru suddenly screamed again and again.


    Gajru''s face was as pale as paper, and he vomited blood from his mouth, which stained the ground red.


    In the next moment, a huge magical power, with a cold murderous aura, was quickly born from Gajiro.


    This magical power continued to blow out, extremely fierce, and even reached the level of the top ten holy wizards in an instant, and burst out in an instant.


    But this was just a moment, the magic power that was stimulated continuously converged, forming a dragon shape, soaring above the night sky, and appearing in front of everyone.


    "Roar"


    A dragon chant sounded, running through the entire town, and then a wave of arrogance rushed over, overlooking everything.


    "It''s still so fierce, Gajiro."


    An old voice blasted down the world, resounded all around, and permeated everyone''s ears.


    Under the shining of the moonlight, the giant dragon in the sky gradually appeared, and the whole body seemed to be cast from steel, extremely smooth and without traces of scales, and the dark body emitted bursts of metallic luster, shining in front of everyone.


    "Memedalicana, why are you here"


    Gajru was dying, staring at everything in front of him with an unbelievable expression.


    "For more than 400 years, I have always been in your body, suppressing the phenomenon of dragonization, but you can''t notice all of this."


    Medalicana explained indifferently, "If it weren''t for a lethal level attack and the threat of death and pressure from the body, I wouldn''t be forced out so easily."


    Medalicana, who didn''t pay much attention to Gajiro, turned to look at Mo Yan.


    In Mo Yan''s body, Medalicana felt a powerful force, and also felt the smell of death, which was incredible.


    "It seems that all of this is because of you, damn human, I will make you pay a heavy price"


    In Gajru''s mind, although Medalikana seemed a little selfish, he had always treated Gajru as his own son, trained to become the Iron Dragon Slayer.


    Seeing the criss-crossing scars on Gajru''s body, dying, Medalicana slammed Mo Yan angrily.


    "It came just right, so let''s use you to teach this group of foolish people a good lesson."


    Looking at Medalicana who was killed, Mo Yan was not afraid of danger, calm and composed, showing a domineering spirit.


    I saw the long sword in Mo Yan''s hand standing horizontally in front of his chest, an unprecedented power entrenched on his body, and Emperor Gu was surrounded by evil spirits and quickly evolved, turning into a dragon shape, enclosing Mo Yan''s body, and flew towards sky.


    "Hooooooooooo"


    There was a dragon chant from Tegu¡¯s armor, and it struck within a hundred miles. The hurricane that broke out swept through everything. A breath of suffocating dragon even waved in the distance and hit the magic council.


    Outside the Magic Council, the soldiers stationed in their respective garrisons raised their heads and looked into the distance, shouting in shock.


    "What''s the matter is that the dragon hasn''t appeared in more than 400 years, why is there a dragon now"


    "It can''t be what happened on earth"


    "Ah, that direction, isn''t it the base camp of the coalition army?"


    The new magic council suddenly became chaotic, one by one sirens kept sounding, everyone looked at the two-day dragon in the distance with horror, and was at a loss for a while.


    At this time, from the meeting room, Gulandomar, the president of the New-born Magic Council, rushed out of the meeting room and shouted, "What''s the matter, why is there a dragon breath?"


    As soon as he rushed out of the hall, Gurandoma saw the dragon in the distance, and said in shock, "This can''t actually be a dragon."


    Ask for flowers


    Following Gurandoma''s footsteps, other people rushed out of the meeting room and gathered in front of the hall.


    Jura looked at the giant dragon in the distance, and shouted, "Why is there really a dragon clan that disappeared more than 400 years ago, it is impossible to suddenly appear here"


    Yagema shouted in shock, "Could it be that the Chinese Empire is the Dragon King of the Chinese Empire, Akunorokia?" The dragon clan that has not appeared for many years cannot appear out of thin air, let alone comment on such magic. Will want to unite the guild to attack the Chinese Empire, appearing at such a special time


    If you want to explain all of this, it is only possible that it is the other black dragon mentioned by Gildas, the dragon king of the Chinese Empire, Akunorokia.


    Gildas immediately stood up and explained, "No, this is not the Akunolokia of the Chinese Empire, this is the other two dragons."


    "What other two dragons appeared"


    "Could it be that in addition to the dragon king Akunorokia, there are other dragons in the Chinese Empire"


    Ajima was shocked and said that this extraordinary idea, even he himself couldn''t believe it, but it happened in front of him really, so Ajima had to think about it.


    Gulandomar, the president of the Newborn Magic Council, said in surprise, "There are other dragons in the Chinese Empire"


    Dragons are the strongest and oldest race in the world of Fairy Tail, but they suddenly disappeared more than 400 years ago.


    But the dragon clan that appeared in front of us once again proved that the dragon clan still exists, and the most frightening thing is that the Chinese empire that attacked the magic council had other dragon clan existence.


    Thinking of this, everyone was shocked


    Gurandoma furiously said, "It shouldn''t be too late to send you to the scene immediately to kill the dragons belonging to the Chinese Empire."

 657 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 657 A monster beyond the dragon!

    Having said that, Makarov, Gildas and Jura immediately acted and rushed to the base camp of the town coalition army in the distance.


    At this moment, at the base camp of the coalition army, above the sky.


    Mo Yan and Medalicana faced each other, their eyes full of hostility and killing. The breath of two giant dragons enveloped the world and shocked the entire town.


    All the people in the town were frightened, but the Dragon Clan, who hadn''t appeared in more than 400 years, suddenly appeared in front of him. Panicked people yelled and ran away in a hurry.


    And Garjiru, who fell to the ground, stared blankly at this scene in the sky, so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    Medalicana looked at Mo Yan in front of him, the "Three Eight Three" dragon clan evolved in a completely evil state, and said questioningly, "Who are you and why do you look like a dragon clan at all? But with the same breath as ours"


    Mo Yan ignored Medalicana''s words and said dismissively, "Hehe, you don''t need to know this because from this moment on, you will become my defeat."


    "what did you say"


    Medalicana was very furious. As a dragon, although he was not as powerful as the strongest dragon king, Akunorokia, he was still a superior dragon among the dragons. How could he endure the taunts of a person of unknown origin?


    "The roar of the overpowering fellow Tielong"


    A stream of refined magic condensed in Medalicana''s mouth, and it burst out in an instant, releasing a black shock wave that hit Mo Yan.


    "Small bugs, don''t use them to show your ugliness"


    Mo Yan didn''t move at all, staying still, standing steady like Pan Song, dominating the world.


    He stretched out a hand, turned it into a hand knife, and swiped forward, and the roar of the entire iron dragon was shattered like a rain of flowers, floating in the air.


    Medalicana was shocked and said, "It is impossible to destroy my magic with just one hand."


    Mo Yan''s eyes were full of killing, and the blood-red eyes were inexhaustibly cold. An unprecedented force hit the body and shot out like a rocket.


    "boom"


    A violent roar resounded across the sky, and the next moment Medalicana''s thigh was punched with a blood hole and bleeding continued.


    "Roar!"


    Medalicana was shot and flew to the rear, back again and again, a heavy pain swept through his mind, making a terrible cry.


    Medalicana felt the threat of death at this moment, the breath of death.


    At this moment, the memories overlapped, reminding Medalicana of the fear that once came from hell.


    Isn¡¯t that the fear of death that I experienced during the battle with the black dragon Akunorokia more than 400 years ago?


    But the dragon in front of him is not Akunorokia, but Tazmi, who calls himself the general of the Chinese Empire.


    Looking at Medalicana who was hanged on the one hand, Gajru was even more frightened, saying, "This is the strongest race in the world. Even the iron dragon Medalicana can''t beat Medalicana. Have you ever been a general of the Chinese Empire?"


    Iron Dragon Medalicana, although the strength among the dragons is not bad, but compared to the fire dragon king Igunilu, it is still far behind.


    Not to mention that after the battle with Ikunilu, Tazmi, who has adapted to the flames of Ikunilu, is much stronger than at the beginning.


    Medalicana has the pride of being a dragon and has a stronger sense of dignity than anyone.


    At this moment Medalicana was enduring severe pain and rushed out and said, "I don''t care what your purpose is or who you are, but as long as you dare to kill Gajru, I would rather die than let it go. your"


    "Devil Iron Spiral"


    Medalicana gathered all his strength on his body, and the dragon claw stretched out and turned into a strong sharp blade, bursting out instantly.


    This powerful force can penetrate the dragon scales, crush the dragon''s internal organs, hunt the dragon''s soul, and take the life of a dragon in an instant.


    The hurricane entangled, accompanied by Medalicana''s body, the sky changed dramatically, and it struck Mo Yan straight forward.


    "It''s time to end it all"


    Mo Yan leaped up and down, Huo Ruyi shot nine sunsets, like a group of emperors and dragons flying, the world was shocked.


    Even the moon shadow surrounded Mo Yan, swallowing the mountains and rivers with anger, out of control.


    "boom"


    In a loud noise, heaven and earth changed, and silver light flashed


    The scales of Iron Dragon Medalicana were constantly torn, and the dragon scales flew away, like colorful leaves, under the miserable moonlight, turning into endless rain of flowers and falling down.


    "Ah, no, no Medalicana"


    Looking at the dead Medalicana, Gajru roared, a burst of violent power burst out from his body, stood up, ready to attack Mo Yan.


    "Damn beam of darkness"


    As early as the moment the dragon appeared, Joseph, who rushed forward, saw the dying Gajiro around the mess, and was very angry.


    In an instant, magic power emerged, and the anger in Joseph''s heart turned into a number of black and purple magic beams, rushing towards Mo Yan.


    "Even if the Saint Ten Great Sorcerer is here, he will definitely not be able to stop this general''s footsteps"


    Mo Yan danced in the air, moving all over, falling down like a shooting star, facing Joseph''s magic beam, and hitting 05 Gajru.


    "boom"


    The explosion of fire ringed in the sky, and the entire magic beam was shattered, but Mo Yan came to Jajiru at this moment.


    "Swish"


    A clear and crisp sound pierced the sky, blood drops splashed, and under the moonlight bath, Gajru fell to the ground


    "Bastard stuff"


    Watching the passing of Gajru and the four elements that had fallen to the ground dying, Joseph''s heart was full of anger.


    "The Chinese Empire is endless with you and me"


    "As long as you are not qualified to live with the empire," Mo Yan smiled disdainfully and declared, "From now on, it will be the era when the Chinese empire rules the world."

 658 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 658 All s-level and holy ten magicians!

    "Hehe don''t look down on people too much, don''t dream about the era of the Chinese Empire"


    "Phantom Arrow"


    Joseph waved away, and in an instant he released ghost-like black arrows, which shot at Mo Yan in all directions.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The black arrow hit Mo Yan directly, making a series of explosions, and saw the sand lift up, covering Mo Yan''s figure.


    The next moment, the squally wind whistled, gradually blowing away layers of sand, and Mo Yan had come behind Joseph.


    "what"


    The shocked Joseph exclaimed, "As a holy ten great wizard, I can''t see his movements at all."


    Between Mo Yan''s hands, Li Ying waved away. Suddenly, the wind screamed like lightning, and it struck Joseph instantly like a hungry beast.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The ground 14 in front of Mo Yan collapsed in an instant, one by one, spider-web-like cracks spread, and huge pits were sunken.


    The strong impact brought the shaking of the earth and the mountains, and the aftermath continued, and even caused waves of earthquakes to sweep the entire town.


    I saw Joseph, who was hit head-on, instantly disintegrated, turned into a plume of smoke and disappeared in front of Mo Yan.


    "The old treacherous and cunning old thief turns out to be thinking that if you have the ability, don''t run away."


    Mo Yan let out a ridicule, rippling constantly in the town, with few echoes spreading to the whole town.


    "What the saint ten great wizard Joseph escaped?"


    "It''s impossible that the top ten holy wizards are the strongest wizards. Even the top ten holy wizards can''t beat the Chinese Empire. Isn''t the Chinese Empire unbeatable"


    "This is the strength of the Chinese Empire not only that the Dragon Clan is not his opponent, but even the Saint Ten Great Wizard Joseph can only escape death in front of him."


    When the people hiding in the town heard Mo Yan''s ridicule, everyone was terrified and talked.


    On the battlefield, Mo Yan looked at the miserable surroundings, smiled playfully, jumped up, and left lightly, leaving only an afterimage.


    After a long time, Gildas, Makarov and Jura, who came from the magic council from afar, looked at the dilapidated town, the chaotic streets, the bloody battlefield, and the countless magicians fell on the ground. Shi, resentful.


    But when they saw Medalicana, the iron dragon who had fallen to one side and died, they were more worried and fearful.


    Makarov looked at Medalikana and said, "What did the dragons die in the hands of the Chinese Empire?"


    "This is no longer a level that the Union Guild can win. We must change our policy and call on all the s-level wizards and the top ten wizards to have a battle with the Chinese Empire."


    Gildas said carefully to Jura and Makarov.


    Not long ago in the battle with the black dragon Akunorokia, the dragon king of the Chinese Empire, Gildas fully realized the so-called absolute power.


    That is the power that humans will never be able to surpass Akunorokia, and it is also the powerful power that dragons surpass humans


    But such a powerful dragon was simply killed by the Chinese Empire, so it can be judged that the Chinese Empire has at least the same strength as the dragons, and may even surpass the dragons.


    And what is certain is that we saw two dragons at that time, but now only one has fallen, then the other must be the Chinese Empire


    In addition to the dragon king Akunorokia, there are other dragon races in the Chinese Empire.


    Thinking of this, the three of them were shocked, and the Chinese Empire in front of them could not be seen in their trembling hands.


    The Chinese Empire is stationed in their hearts like an indelible shadow, overwhelming the entire world


    After that war, the whole world rang mourning bells, and newspapers everywhere were scrambling to report everything about the Chinese Empire.


    An eye-catching and beautiful topic was marked in all newspapers, that is, "The era of the Chinese Empire opened the magic council to do nothing", which caused tens of thousands of disputes.


    After giving a major blow to the Magic Council, Mo Yan was looking at the magic that was copied yesterday.


    "Iron Dragon Magic, Dragon Magic Iron Spiral, Dragon Magic Iron Magic Sword, Water Magic, Water Model Magic, Wind Magic, Extinction Magic, Dark Magic, Missing Body and Teleportation."


    After a short scan, the system showed the result "Total value of 17 Devil Fruits, whether you choose to upgrade the original skin or choose to extract a new skin"


    "The 17 Devil Fruits, if you take new skins, they will just make up the sss skins. The quality of the skins obtained in this way may not be good. It is better to use them to upgrade the skins, which are of high value and fast speed."


    After thinking about it hesitantly, Mo Yan opened the skin mall 013 of the system. There was only one SS Hisugaya Toshiro skin on it, which could be upgraded.


    Originally, only 10 Devil Fruits were needed to upgrade from SS to SS, so 17 is more than enough.


    Mo Yan said to the system, "Then upgrade the SS grade Hisugaya Toushiro skin."


    The system replied "OK"


    Under the entanglement of golden light, the skin of SS Hissugaya Toushiro appeared in the character attribute column.


    Mo Yan clicked on the skin of ss-class Hissugaya Toshiro, and found that compared to the ss-class Hissugu Toshiro skin, in the skills of the new sss-class skin, the solution of the big red lotus ice wheel pill was no longer in an unfinished state.


    It seems that this sss-class Hissugaya Toushiro is at the peak of its time, and it can release a complete solution to the big red lotus ice wheel pill.


    At this moment, Urrutia knocked on the door and entered, saying, "The report that the General Magic Council urgently called all the s-level wizards yesterday. With the guidance of the top ten wizards, they are preparing War against the Chinese Empire"


    Mo Yan asked, "Well, compared to these indifferent things, how has the construction of the r system progressed?"

 659 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 659 A week later is the day when the council is destroyed!

    "It doesn''t matter what"


    Urrutia¡¯s heart was shocked. Facing the Saint Ten Great Wizards and all the guild¡¯s s-rank wizards, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, which made Urrutia admire the Chinese Empire. layer.


    Urrutia replied, "Report to the General that the r system has been built seven or eight, but it will take about a week to complete the entire r system."


    Within a week, the r system could be fully completed. At that time, the Magic Council had no value anymore. To Mo Yan, it was just an eye-catching thing.


    A week later, that will be when the Magic Council will die


    And that was the time when all the guilds of the Kingdom of Fiore were alive and dead, and the Chinese Empire was bound to attack the Magic Council.


    Therefore, the only one week left for the Magic Council is the last time left to linger.


    Mo Yan paused and said, "Okay, then continue to maintain the construction of the r system."


    Urrutia replied in a deep voice, "Yes, General Urrutia will certainly not live up to the expectations of the empire."


    There is still a week left until the r system is completed, and Mo Yan will not sit here for nothing during this week, so Mo Yan began to think about it.


    In the Kingdom of Fiore, in addition to the regular Sorcerer''s Guild approved by the Magic Council, there is also the Dark Sorcerer''s Guild.


    The Dark Wizards¡¯ Guild, a guild that has never been recognized by the guild alliance, has always been a guild that acts for its own benefit.


    These dark guilds even ignored the guild rules set by the Magic Council for their own selfish desires, and carried out some illegal tasks to achieve their goals.


    Among the dark trade unions, the most famous is the Baram League.


    The Baram League is formed by three dark guilds, namely the most active dark guild "Six Demons Generals", the most mysterious guild "Gate of Hades", and the most powerful dark guild "Demon''s Heart".


    Each of these dark guilds also owns a large number of directly affiliated guilds, thus ruling the world of the dark guilds.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan silently said in his heart, "In the age of the Chinese Empire, let''s start with the Dark Guild."


    The Empire of China will dominate the world of the Dark Guilds. The three dark guilds will no longer exist, and the Baram Alliance will be rebuilt and become a subsidiary army of the Chinese Empire.


    Mo Yan looked at Urutia and asked in a deep voice, "Urutia, do you know where the underworld island of the gate of the underworld is?"


    After all, Urutia was surprised for a while.


    Although the gate of the underworld has always hidden itself and maintained the highest sense of mystery, the Balam Alliance has always maintained mutual contact.


    As a member of the heart of the devil, Urrutia, the head of the seven family members of Purgatory, naturally knows the base camp of the gate of the underworld and the approximate direction of the underworld island.


    But what surprised Urrutia was that the members of the gate of the underworld were all guilds made up of the devil of the book of Jeff, using a different spell from magic and possessing powerful power.


    Even more frightening to Urrutia is that the demons at the gate of the underworld can be called immortal, and even after being killed once, they can still be resurrected.


    In the Baram League, the Gate of Hades is the most taboo existence


    But now Urrutia is already a member of the Chinese Empire, and seeing how the Chinese Empire destroyed the Magic Council and the Dragon Clan Urrutia was deeply attracted to the powerful strength of the Chinese Empire.


    Urrutia is so convinced that "in front of the Chinese Empire, there is no such thing as impossible."


    Ever since, Urrutia reported all the information he knew to Mo Yan one by one.


    In a barren land, there is a breath of death, where the land is dry, with sand and stones everywhere, and I can see the distance without any trace of green.


    On this gloomy land, there is a huge demon in the sky, quietly floating, this is the Underworld Island.


    In a huge hall in this underworld island, all the people of the Nine Ghost Gates, the gate of the underworld, were half kneeling on the ground, and the underworld king Mardogir sat in the center.


    At this time, the gate of the underworld, as always, is exchanging the latest information to discuss the next step.


    The silver called Absolute Zero in the Gate of Hades, said, "I heard that the Magic Council was recently turned around by a guild of unknown origin, claiming to be the Chinese Empire, and the entire Fiore Kingdom became very turbulent. ."


    Leopard Wolf, one of the members of the Nine Ghost Gates in the gate of the underworld, said disdainfully, "So what if you just let me take action and destroy the entire Magic Council, there is nothing to worry about."


    The leopard wolf, who is cruel by nature and arrogant to everything, doesn''t put Yin''s words in his heart, and constantly sings against Yin on the other side.


    Maldo interrupted the Leopard-wolf dispute and asked Xiang Yindao "I have lived in the Chinese Empire for hundreds of years, and I have never heard of this mysterious guild."


    As soon as Maldo''s voice came out, everyone immediately remained silent.


    Although Maldor is the vice president of the gate of the underworld on the surface, in essence, he is the real will of the gate of the underworld.


    The name of the president of the gate of the underworld is end, but after Maldo accidentally obtained the book of end, he used the name of end to rule the devil and set up the gate of the underworld.


    Moreover, Maldor has extremely powerful strength, and its magic power level is comparable to that of the top ten magicians. Once demonized, it even surpasses the level of the top ten magicians.


    Today, after hearing about the Chinese Empire, Maldo feels a little worried.


    The gates of the underworld have always been very mysterious and rare, and the Chinese Empire that suddenly appeared in front of them was even more mysterious, so Maldo had to beware.


    Yin replied, "Not long ago, the Magic Council established a coalition army to destroy the Chinese Empire, and it was destroyed by the Chinese Empire in one night."

 660 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 660 There is only one enemy!

    "Not only that, a giant dragon appeared that night, and it was easily killed by the Chinese Empire."


    Maldo was slightly shocked, and said, "What can kill the dragon so easily? The Chinese Empire seems to be quite capable."


    The dragon race, but the most powerful race in the world, even if it is the top ten magician, it is very difficult to face the dragon race, but it was easily killed by the Chinese Empire.


    It is conceivable that the Chinese empire has an extraordinary strength, which shocked Mardo, who has always despised humanity.


    At this moment, a powerful breath descended from the air, and the entire Underworld Island was shaken.


    "boom"


    Such a magnificent momentum instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the conference table.


    Kuanghua, the head of the Nine Ghosts, the gate of the underworld, stood up and shouted, "What happened?"


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, someone has rushed to Underworld Island"


    There was a shout from the other side outside the hall door, and Lamy appeared in front of the crowd and exclaimed.


    Serra, one of the 987 gates of the Nine Ghosts of the Gate of the Underworld, asked, "Even the entire Underworld Island is shaking. How many people are here?"


    Lamy replied, "There is only one person and one who claims to be from the Chinese Empire"


    The people of the Nine Ghosts were shocked and shouted, "There is only one person or a member of the Chinese Empire."


    At this time Kuanghua was furious and said, "How dare the Chinese Empire send one person to break into the gate of the underworld, but it is just like a dregs of human beings, dare to despise the power of the gate of the underworld."


    "It''s really a stupid human being who doesn''t know whether to live or die. I don''t even look at this place. But I don''t care what Chinese empire you are. If you come here, you will die.


    After Leopard Wolf shouted angrily, he rushed out desperately, and the silver on the other side followed closely behind.


    Just when everyone was about to fight, Mardo stopped everyone and said, "Stop is just a trash human, why bother so aggressively."


    "Let the two of them check it out. I want to see how strong this Chinese empire can be."


    Above the top of the underworld, Mardor, who claims to be Pluto, has never put any human beings in his eyes, let alone any guild.


    At this time, Maldor waited as if watching a play, waiting for the news that Leopard Wolf and Silver had defeated the Chinese Empire.


    Mo Yan, who had just stepped into Alegria on the Underworld Island, looked at the fallen soldiers with a cold smile.


    The blood beads were constantly flowing on the blade of Binglunwan, and it froze into a block of ice in an instant, and the ground with a pool of blood also froze. The vermilion sea of ??blood turned into an ice surface, miserable and magnificent.


    At this time, Mo Yan was armed with the skin of the sss-class Hissugaya Toushiro, constantly walking into the depths of the Underworld Island.


    "boom"


    A violent roar fell from the air, and flames rose up, covering the entire sky.


    The hurricane wrapped around the flames and suddenly turned into a spiral explosion wave, rushing towards Mo Yan.


    "Damn it, humans burst into spirals"


    The Leopard Wolf descended from the air, his right fist circling the heavy flames, and rushed towards Mo Yan.


    "Ghost Road Mirror Gate"


    As soon as Mo Yan took out his left hand, he drew a spell in the air, immediately forming a mirror door, surrounding him.


    Each of these mirror gates is actually a high-level enchantment that can bounce back external attacks, belonging to a kind of ghost.


    "boom"


    The moment when the spiral flame hit the barrier, it was completely swallowed in. At the next moment, all the flames spurted out from the barrier of the mirror door, directly hitting the leopard wolf.


    "Ahhhh"


    The flame is like a hungry beast, tearing apart the rigid fur of the leopard and wolf continuously, and bloodshot sprays out, evaporating into a blood mist in the flame, floating in the air.


    The continuous flame circle exploded on top of each other, wrapping the leopard wolf''s body, falling straight to the ground, exploding a huge deep pit.


    The aftermath of the explosion hit the distance, and the ground around it suddenly cracked, and the cracks spread out like spider webs with amazing power.


    "What''s the matter, I crushed the Leopard Wolf before I even shot."


    Yin rushed out from the other side, looked at Mo Yan, and said dumbfounded.


    Cautious Yin immediately asked Mo Yan, "Who are you the Chinese Empire for sending you here for what purpose?"


    After Mo Yan heard Yin¡¯s question, he smiled calmly, "I am the captain of the 13 Gotei team of the Chinese Empire, Tosushiro Hisugaya. From now on, you only have one choice whether to obey the Chinese Empire or not. A dead end"


    "It is impossible for me to obey human beings"


    From a deep pit in the distance, there was a roar, and a powerful force was entrenched on the leopard wolf.


    The leopard wolf immediately liberated all its curse power, transformed into the demon form of the book of Jeff, transformed into a yellow wolf, and pounced on Mo Yan.


    The Leopard Wolf rushing to Mo Yan issued a series of combined claw attacks, evacuating the air with each palm, blasting out layers of hurricanes and blasting to the ground.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The moment the claw hits the stone, a ring of explosions is formed, like a tiger descending a mountain, aggressively rushing towards Mo Yan.


    This is Leopard Wolf''s own touch explosion skill, which can directly detonate any person or object touched by the palm of the hand, and its power is shocking.


    I saw Mo Yan''s figure backwards, his body sank, Binglun Maru came out from his waist, the cold blade pierced the raging flames and pierced the leopard wolf''s chest.


    "Hahaha it''s been calculated this time, I see how you can avoid my self-detonation this time, the whole town will be wiped out in ashes when it blows up so you won¡¯t even be left."


    Leopard Wolf grabbed Binglun Wan in one hand and held Mo Yan''s wrist in the other, showing a hideous expression.


    I saw from the chest of the leopard wolf, a heavy flame, like a hot air balloon, is constantly expanding


    "Hehe, I thought how powerful are the demons in the Book of Jeff".

 661 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 661

    "It''s still a waste in the end. This explosion is not as good as a spark, and I dare to use it to scare people."


    Mo Yan sneered, then let out a long roar, "Sit in the frosty sky, Binglunwan"


    The ice wheel pill in Mo Yan''s hand suddenly appeared cold, and an ice dragon flashed from the blade, surrounding the leopard wolf, setting 6 ice nodes.


    "Six Clothes Bingjie Formation"


    Only in an instant, a huge ice formation formed from 6 ice nodes, freezing the leopard wolf''s body into it, unable to move, leaving only the ugly and hideous face of the leopard wolf imprinted on the icicle. Inside.


    "what"


    Yin looked at the battle in front of him, shocked.


    As one of the nine ghost gates, Leopard Wolf, although not the strongest among the nine ghost gates, is not weak.


    Especially the demonized leopard wolf, its strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    In particular, there is also Leopard Wolf¡¯s self-destruct skill, its powerful power can even destroy the entire town.


    But all of this froze into a block of ice in Mo Yan''s blow, which surprised Yin.


    In the face of Mo Yan, Silver will not shrink back. As the Demon Guide of Ice Destruction, Silver can swallow any ice attribute magic and invalidate it.


    If the leopard wolf as the fire attribute is restrained by the ice wheel pill, then the silver with the ice attribute will not be restrained by the attribute, and even the ice attribute magic can be said to have the upper hand.


    Without any hesitation, Yin took advantage of Mo Yan''s carelessness, and instantly came to Mo Yan''s back.


    "The Excitement of the Ice Demon"


    A burst of condensed magic power emerged from Yin''s body and gathered in his mouth. In an instant, a large amount of purple ice was ejected from Yin''s mouth, and it hit Mo Yan.


    "Ice Dragon Swing Tail"


    A icy shadow flashed out from behind Mo Yan. After a gorgeous turn, Mo Yan raised the Binglun Wan and drew a graceful arc from bottom to top.


    At the tip of Hirawamaru''s blade, a very thin ice blade burst out, slashing forward aggressively.


    "boom"


    The ice blade and the purple ice cannon collided instantly, sputtering layers of ice mist, engulfing the surrounding area.


    In the next moment, Bing Ning''s murderous aura poured out from the ice blade, completely cutting the purple ice cannon open, splitting it from Mo Yan''s body, and blasting to the sides.


    "what"


    Yin gave out a panic. The Devil''s Devil Method of Ice is an exterminating magic, a lost ancient magic used to kill demons.


    Such a powerful ice destroying demon method has become fragile in front of Mo Yan''s ice blade. Silver can''t help being surprised, but Silver is not afraid of it. All the ice attribute magic can be swallowed by silver and thus invalidated.


    "I can break my Ice Demon Demon Method. It is indeed a bit capable, but all the ice attribute attacks will be swallowed by me. No matter how many attacks I just increase my magic power."


    Yin let out a burst of ridicule, only to see his figure shifted, his body exuded a weird aura, and even the ice flowers around him trembled.


    However, the oncoming ice blade was not affected by the silver at all, and still slammed forward to the silver, scared to the silver back and forth, shocked.


    "How could this be"


    The ice blade hit, like a dragon going out to sea, with a ferocious aura, slashing towards Yin''s right half.


    A long bloodstain appeared on the silver chest, and the blood foam flew horizontally, dripping on the ground, turning into blood flowers.


    At this time, Yin was in pain, holding on to his chest, shocked, "What is the same is the ice attribute, why can''t it be absorbed"


    Mo Yan passed by with a smile, and said dismissively, "I can''t swallow my attack beyond your own strength."


    Just as Mo Yan was about to strike up, Yin took the lead to rush to Mo Yan''s side, and came one to strike first.


    "If this is the case, then freeze you forever in the world of absolute zero silver in the world of ice"


    This is silver''s strongest magic. Anything within this magic range will be frozen and become a deadly ice world.


    Facing an enemy like Mo Yan whose ice attribute attack far surpassed him, Yin deeply realized Mo Yan''s power, even completely surpassing his own strength.


    Ask for flowers


    For silver, Mo Yan in front of him is like a death god from the underworld, spreading the breath of death


    This is the absolute power displayed under the sss-class Hissugaya Toushiro, ordinary slashes far surpass the previous ss-class abilities, and even the power of Hirinamaru and Oniichi has been exerted to the limit.


    The gloomy magic power emanating from Yin''s body swallowed the entire land like a solar eclipse, turning into a piece of ice wherever it went, and attacking Mo Yan.


    "Blade of the Ice Demon"


    There was a roar in Yin''s heart, and I saw the black and white world of ice hitting Mo Yan in an instant, Yin''s hands waved out and turned into sharp blades to cut Mo Yan into pieces.


    Unexpectedly, just a few centimeters away from the point where the sharp blade was about to kill Mo Yan, everything in front of Yin turned into a gloom in an instant, and his own freezing magic turned back on his body.


    "What''s the matter, how could I be frozen by my own magic"


    Yin looked at everything in front of him, shocked, and when he was about to be completely frozen, he could only see Mo Yan''s scornful chuckle in front of him, resentful.


    This is the existing skills of Binglun Maru


    After upgrading the sss-level skin, the ability of Celestial Appearance has also been qualitatively improved. Not only can it invalidate the attacks of any element in the sky, it can even counter the attacks of these elements, and change as Mo Yan wants.


    Under the influence of the celestial appearance, Faouyi, the demon of Ice Destruction who originally planned to freeze Mo Yan, was nothing more than playing with the chess pieces in Mo Yan''s hands.


    The leopard wolf possessing explosive spells, and the silver of the devil spell of Ice Destruction, can be described as the two heavens of ice and fire hitting Mo Yan.


    But whether it was ice or fire, all the elements were already an ineffective attack to Mo Yan.


    At this moment, Mo Yan didn''t care. He didn''t put Yin and Leopard Wolf in his eyes at all, but was thinking about other things..

 662 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 662 The full version of Dahonglian Hyouwawan!

    The demons in the gates of the underworld use a spell that is completely different from magic. As far as the spell is concerned, it is not known whether the system can also be copied as a treasure.


    So Mo Yan opened the magic section of the skin mall in the system and checked the "Ice Devil Method, Absolute Zero Silver World."


    Apart from that, there was no other indication. Mo Yan asked the system, "Why didn¡¯t the Leopard Wolf¡¯s explosive spell be copied in the previous battle?"


    "In the power system of this world, the system only recognizes magic as a treasured item, and spells are things that are completely different from magic and cannot be absorbed as treasured items."


    The system replied, "However, the system recognizes it as a highly condensed magic condensate, and any magic condensed "nine-one zero" aggregate can be absorbed by the system."


    Mo Yan thought a little after hearing the system''s answer.


    From the system''s answer, it can be seen that the system can absorb the Devil in the Book of Jeff, but cannot copy the spells on the demon. This explains why Mo Yan can absorb Dalio.


    As the immortal Demon of the Book of Jeff, Daliola can be absorbed by the system, so now the demons abandoned by Jeff at the Gate of Hades can also be absorbed by the system.


    At this moment, Mo Yan looked into the depths, showing a smile, and the cold murderous aura revealed in his smile, gradually spreading around him.


    In the hall, the nine ghost gates who were waiting for the return of Yin and Leopard Wolf found that the aura from Yin and Leopard Wolf had gradually faded, as if being sealed by snow and ice, disappearing in this world.


    A skeletal demon wearing a black and white cloak with a magic wand in his hand, Keith, one of the nine ghosts, let out a horrified roar, saying, "It''s impossible to kill the silver without even using it."


    The silver of the Nine Ghosts is essentially Gray''s dead father, and Keith, as a necromancer, has been controlling the silver after using the spell to manipulate the dead.


    Just now, the battle between Yin and Mo Yan was clearly felt by Keith.


    Under the vast aura of Celestial Conglin, even the absolute zero-degree silver world was controlled by Mo Yan, and Mo Yan used it as he pleased.


    In this way, Mo Yan did not even make a single move, so he sealed the silver forever in the gloomy ice world, never seeing the sun.


    Keith still shouted in shock, "It is unbelievable that such a powerful human exists. Is this the strength of the Chinese Empire"


    "It''s just a lowly human being who dare to step on the door of the underworld, I don''t know what it is."


    Travsa stood in front of Maldor, and said to himself, "Master Pluto, let me take care of this human being from the Chinese Empire."


    And Ethel and Calamity, who were behind Trafza, also rushed to Mardor, and both recommended themselves.


    At this moment, an overwhelming aura overwhelmed the world, stunned the entire hall instantly, alarmed Maldor, showing a surprised expression.


    "Vacuum Ice Blade"


    Mo Yan suddenly appeared in the sky, and he was in the middle of the crowd with lightning speed.


    With a flick of the air, Binglun Maru swirled in the air, and a vacuum of ice blades splashed out, instantly piercing through the body of the Nine Ghosts.


    "Why didn''t I perceive his existence at all"


    The Nine Ghosts all exclaimed, marveling at everything in front of them.


    The Nine Ghost Gate is the general term for the nine strongest members in the Gate of Hades, and its strength is also among the best among the Devil in the Book of Jeff.


    With such a powerful Nine Ghost Gate, none of them found Mo Yan''s movement, which shocked everyone.


    The cold white light flashed out in an instant, and the ice blades came out one after another, constantly hitting the body of the nine ghosts, splashing a trace of blood.


    "Damn the Chinese Empire, I''m not over with you"


    Travsa let out a violent rage, and the power of his whole body was gathered on him. After he was about to demonize, he smashed Mo Yan with the ice blade.


    "Sixty-three locks and locks"


    Mo Yan looked at the people of the Nine Ghosts, stretched out, and suddenly a thick snake-like chain came out of thin air, winding and crawling in the air, instantly entwining all the Nine Ghosts, making it immobile.


    "How could this thing restrain me"


    After Telafsa shouted, his whole body burst out, and he was about to drag out the shackles of the chains, but the more he struggled, the tighter the shackles, which surprised Telafsa.


    "Why can''t I get rid of it"


    Mo Yan''s fingertips must have increased his strength, the lock bar was locked like a curse, firmly locked on the body of the nine ghosts, even making them unable to speak.


    "It seems that I do have some ability, and I can kill in front of me silently, but that''s the end of the Chinese Empire."


    At the moment when Mo Yan appeared, Mardor, who avoided the attack of Mo Yan Bingblade, jumped into the air and let out a mocking roar, "This is a human being, no matter what the Chinese empire or other powers you are, in my Pluto In front of you, there are wild thorns."


    A large number of hard thorns came to kill in all directions, surrounding Mo Yan heavily in the thorns. The thorns were so strong that they could penetrate the human body instantly, penetrate the ground, and were extremely hard.


    "I really didn''t see the coffin without weeping, how dare I be the king of 15 in front of me"


    The ice wheel pill in Mo Yan''s hand volleyed and danced with him. A burst of snow and ice dotted on the ice blade, which was instantly excited, turning the surrounding thorns into a piece of broken ice.


    "Solving the Big Red Lotus Ice Wheel Pill"


    A roar ran through the Underworld Island, shaking in the air, and Mo Yan immediately liberated the Binglun Pill. With snow and ice, wind and cold, a giant frost dragon lingered on Mo Yan and soared out.


    At this moment, behind Mo Yan there is a pair of ice wings, spreading their wings and flying, looking down at Maldor in the sky, showing a domineering aura of the sky and the world, and I dominate.


    And unlike the skin of the SS-class Hisugaya Toushiro, the 12 lotus flowers behind Mo Yan at this time have completely disappeared. This is the complete solution of Dahonglian Binglunwan.

 663 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 663

    "Millennium Ice Prison"


    There was a roar, and the water in the atmosphere was restless. Around Maldo, countless powerful icicles suddenly formed, and they were instantly frozen in the icicles.


    "what"


    Maldor was shocked by Mo Yan''s astonishing power, and let out an incredible scream.


    With just one move, Maldo was completely frozen in the ice prison. This is the greatest insult and the most hateful shame to Maldo who despises all human beings.


    "Hisugaya Toushiro of the Chinese Empire, right? I have to admit that you are the most powerful human I have ever seen, but all this is just the beginning."


    A burst of violent power was released from Maldor, and unprecedented power was collected in Maldor''s body, and even the surrounding area became dim.


    At this time, Maldor liberated all his curse power and transformed into a demon form of the Art of Jerf. The huge power burst out like a volcanic eruption, even surpassing the level of the top ten magicians.


    "Buzz buzz buzz"


    The power of darkness shrouded, 14 a chill of murderous aura permeated the entire underworld island, suddenly forming waves of visible ripples in the air, rippling in the air, making a continuous buzzing sound.


    Dark flesh, condensed muscles exposed, a pair of thick and powerful wings flying in the sky, sharp eyes blinding this bloody color, this is Maldor after the devil form.


    At this moment, Maldor exploded with the most powerful force, condensed in his hand, and instantly collapsed the shackles of the thousand-year ice prison, killing Mo Yan.


    "I''m just a human being based in the Hades district on the top of the underworld, so I don''t pretend to be a giant vine in front of me."


    A giant vine flew out from behind Maldo, piercing through the heavy icicles, and rushed toward Mo Yan aggressively.


    "Thirty-one Red Cannons of the Broken Road"


    With a curse, Mo Yan released a huge red artillery, with a billowing flame, attacking the giant vine.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The giant vine was instantly broken by the red artillery, with continuous explosions, and the raging fire instantly burned on the giant vine.


    The blazing flames spread along the giant vines and through the sky, like a falling meteor, with great momentum.


    A gust of wind swelled, brought up a raging flame, turned into a rushing fire dragon, and hit Maldor directly.


    "What underworld tree"


    At the moment when the flame was about to hit Maldor, Maldor immediately summoned a giant tree to stand in front of the flame.


    "Boom Rumble"


    Suddenly, the huge red artillery smashed the underworld tree, piercing through a huge hole, and the flame spread along the side, and the underworld tree also turned into a piece of black smoke and gradually disappeared in front of Maldor.


    Maldo was surprised and exclaimed, "I can''t believe how can there be such a powerful person, I''m obviously demonized, and I can''t even take one of his tricks."


    At this time, Maldor took advantage of the resistance of the underworld tree to reluctantly avoid the attack of the red artillery, and looking at Mo Yan in front of him, he couldn''t erase his worry and anger.


    Maldo, who has lived for more than 400 years, felt the fear of failure and the threat of death from humans for the first time


    And this sense of deja vu is not exactly the fear that appeared in front of Maldo when Jeff abandoned himself more than 400 years ago.


    "The people in the Chinese empire in front of me are far superior in strength, and even someone who can have the same level of combat power as Jeff"


    This thing that even felt unbelievable to me, really appeared in front of me, and it shocked Maldo.


    That''s why it originally only needed at least 10 devil fruits to upgrade from the ss-level to the sss-level skin, but Mo Yan used 17 devil fruits to upgrade the skin of Hisugaya Toshiro.


    After the upgrade, the basic abilities of the sss-class Hissugaya Toshiro has been qualitatively improved, and it can be regarded as an upper-middle level in the sss level.


    After all, the name of the strongest Zanpaku knife in the ice system is not just a name.


    After such a powerful upgrade, even the basic ghost skills of the god of death have undergone earth-shaking changes, showing unprecedented power, naturally piercing the giant vines and underworld trees of Maldo.


    Although Maldor burst into his strongest state at the moment of demonization, he once surpassed the level of the ordinary Saint Ten Magician, and even approached the top level of the Saint Ten Magician within an instant, so he destroyed it. After Mo Yan''s thousand-year ice prison, he escaped.


    But this is just a top-level power for a while, even if the demonized Mardo, facing the SS-class Hissugu Toshiro, it is just a target in front of the gun, and can only be forced to be beaten.


    "It seems that the Chinese empire is a group of monsters."


    Although Mal 533 uttered these words with a self-deprecating laugh, the shock in his heart still couldn''t be suppressed. This is just the image he wants to maintain as Pluto.


    Jeff, the most powerful and evil existence in the history of magic, has become the most taboo discourse by everyone.


    The human being who appeared in front of him now had the same strength as Jeff, which made Maldo feel trembling a long time ago, and he is also a person from the Chinese empire that has caused an uproar.


    In the face of Mo Yan''s strength, although Maldor was surprised and pressured, it would not let Maldor stop there.


    The Book of Jerf The Devil is a life created by the magical source of Magic Aitley through Jerf''s hand.


    As the demon of the book of Jeff, Maldor clearly knows that Jeff¡¯s fundamental purpose for creating himself is to kill Jeff.


    So as the strongest demon in the gates of the underworld, Maldor must have a spell that can kill Jeff


    Therefore, even in the face of Mo Yan, who is as strong as Jeff, Maldo still has his own hole cards.


    "Asshole, don''t think you can beat me like this."

 664 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 664 Absorb the gates of the whole Hades!

    "White Light Blade"


    Maldo jumped up and soared into the sky again, his wings spread out, and rushed to the top of Mo Yan''s head.


    The white magic balls were condensed in Maldor''s hand, instantly generating a change of breath, turning into long white blades, like a thousand arrows, descending from the air in densely and attacking Mo Yan.


    "The tail of the ice dragon is absolutely empty"


    A burst of cold ice flowers gathered on the Binglunwan, and flew out as the Binglunwan volley fell, turning into a long ice dragon, wherever it went was frozen.


    "Boom boom boom"


    A burst of violent roars resounded across the sky, and the moment the Ice Flood Dragon collided with the White Light Blade, a series of explosions occurred, resounding across the sky.


    I saw a dazzling flame circle continuously moving in the air, and suddenly a series of flames were frozen into ice ridges and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Maldor took advantage of the explosion to jump down, spread his wings to the maximum, and came to the back of Mo Yan.


    "This time you don''t have to die this time, there is no doubt the memory of the ultimate spell death"


    After all, Maldor''s body''s power gathered in one place, his chest was open, his wings stretched out, and a cold murderous aura was released instantly, covering the entire Underworld Island.


    From Maldor''s body, a large amount of black and purple smoke was immediately released, covering the entire sky in clusters, and all fell together and hit Mo Yan.


    The memory of death is the strongest spell in the gate of the underworld. This is the ultimate spell created by Maldor in order to kill Jeff.


    In the black and purple smoke released by this spell, there are a large number of ghost-like spirit bodies mixed with them. All creatures that touch the smoke will fall back into the emptiness of the underworld, and will never turn back.


    Maldo laughed wildly and said, "Hahaha, so far, no human being can withstand this trick of mine, even if it''s you, what the Chinese Empire is worth."


    The rain-like white light blade attack just now was just a blinding technique, just to be able to get closer to Mo Yan more likely, and the release of the memory of the ultimate spell death also needed time to prepare.


    At such a close distance, Maldor released heavy smoke and attacked Mo Yan in all directions, which inevitably made Mo Yan be embarrassed on all sides and had nowhere to escape.


    At this time, Maldo kept sending out waves of ridicule, showing a hideous smile, waiting for the moment of Mo Yan''s death, how pleasant it would be.


    But the next moment, an earth-shattering fact happened in front of Maldo, which shocked Maldo.


    "At this level, I dare to call myself the Pluto Mardo"


    Mo Yan''s eyes condensed, and a pair of fierce eyes projected onto Maldor''s body, piercing the most vulnerable part of Maldor''s heart like a god of death.


    "Frozen Four Realms"


    Mo Yan leaped forward and danced the ice wheel pill on his hand, took four steps, and came directly in front of Maldor. Within four steps, everything the blade reached was frozen in an instant, turning into ice. world.


    Even the dark purple smoke of the memory of the ultimate spell death released by Maldor was frozen together in one place, and the scene was extremely spectacular and beautiful.


    "It''s impossible that even the spell can be frozen"


    Seeing the dark purple smoke that was frozen into frost, Maldo exclaimed in disbelief.


    "These dark and purple smokes are condensed bodies of ghost spirit bodies, which exist like illusions. It is impossible for ordinary frozen magic to freeze spirit bodies."


    But what shocked Maldor was that Mo Yan did it, and he completely sealed his spells in front of Maldor.


    Seeing all this incredible, Maldor''s eyes were filled with wonder and shock.


    This is the powerful skill used by Hinglunmaru after the power limit is completely lifted. The four worlds are frozen


    In the freezing of the Four Realms, within four steps, where the ice wheel pill blade touches, everything will freeze, even in the face of the dark purple smoke formed by the ghost body.


    And the ghost spirit body, in the world of death, is just like a soul.


    For the Reaper who can contact, guide, and even kill the soul, the ghost spirit body is like a fake to Mo Yan who has armed Hisugaya Toushiro, without any threat.


    Furthermore, the freezing of the four realms can freeze everything, and even more so that the black and purple smoke loses all its use value and offensive meaning.


    "It''s time to end it all"


    A cold and low voice came from Mo Yan''s mouth, and a domineering cold light projected from his indifferent eyes, looking at Maldor.


    Hiramumaru swung in the air again, and the snow and ice gathered at the tip of the blade, suddenly forming a violent blizzard that swept the sky.


    "boom"


    A cold light pierced the sky, a heavy and huge roar ran through the sky, and the snow and ice in the sky instantly wrapped around Maldo''s body, and there was nowhere to escape.


    Mo Yan moved in the air, Binglunwan cut through the sky and suddenly formed a huge cross ice shelf, completely freezing Maldo.


    At this moment, snow and ice flew around Mo Yan''s surroundings, beautiful and magnificent, domineering, and even the world changed color.


    Suddenly, the entire sky was covered with dark clouds, and a dark atmosphere completely enveloped the Underworld Island, as if the center of the world was revolving around Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan murmured to himself, "It''s time to recover a wave of systems, scan the Underworld Island, and see how many demons from the Book of Jeff can be absorbed here."


    The system replied "OK, the host system scan started"


    After a short scan, the system reported, "Reporting that the host has been scanned and detected 10 magic condensates here, and only 9 magic condensates meet the requirements of the system."


    "10 magic condensates"


    Mo Yan hesitated for a moment, looked at the system''s display bar, and thought about it..

 665 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 665: Reopening a New Chapter in Darkness

    The gates of the underworld are all guilds formed by the devils of the book of Jerf. These demons are collectively called Atelias, and the nine strongest cadres are the Nine Ghosts.


    In the Nine Ghosts, Silver Fulbastan is nothing more than a dead body, controlled by Keith, not the demon of the Book of Jeff, then 8 out of the 10 displayed in the system are from the nine ghosts.


    Thinking about it this way, the remaining two can only be Maldo himself and the book of end hidden in Maldo.


    The Book of End, the strongest flame demon among the demon of the Book of Jelf, has existed in the form of a book for more than 400 years, and the real body is indeed Etelias Nazdorragnir


    The book of end is like the soul of Naz.


    When the Book of End was penetrated by Mo Yan, Naz of Fairy Tail was also injured, so Naz''s skin that Mo Yan possessed may also be implicated.


    It can be seen that the book of end, to Mo Yan and Naz, is like a bug.


    The system also clearly pointed out that "of the 10 magic condensates that exist, only 9 magic condensates meet the requirements of the system."


    Mo Yan nodded clearly. It seemed that the book of end could not be absorbed by the system. During the battle with Yi070 Gunilu, the system had explained that the system only recognized the source of the same magic source, so that it could absorb it. Come to promote the skin.


    The Book of End, like the soul of Naz, has the same magical properties as Naz, but it is two completely different existences, so the system judges that the Book of End cannot be absorbed.


    Although unable to absorb the book of end, the book of end had an extraordinary significance to Mo Yan.


    The destruction of the Book of End will cause Naz in this world to disappear together, and then Mo Yan will lose out.


    Furthermore, Mo Yan''s Naz skin may also be affected by the Book of End, so it is the best policy to keep the Book of End.


    In addition, the Book of End is the memory and spell of Naz as a demon. Because Naz, who exists as a human, cannot control this power, it was sealed in the form of a book by Jeff.


    The Naz that Mo Yan possessed was not Naz in the form of a demon, but in the form of a human. There was a big difference between the two.


    However, the system only recognizes the same origin. Naz in the demon form only uses spells and does not use magic, and Mo Yan''s Naz skin is magical, so the system will not recognize Naz in the demon form.


    Today, the guilds and magic councils of the entire Fiore Kingdom have been turned around by the Chinese Empire, and their strength has been greatly reduced.


    Therefore, Maldor at the gate of the underworld will have a great opportunity to resurrect Naz in the form of the devil, that is, end, which is very at a loss for Mo Yan.


    "Well, it''s time to wrap up the system and prepare to absorb the magic condensate that was detected before." Mo Yan ordered.


    "Okay, the host system is ready," the system replied.


    Mo Yan lifted the ice wheel pill and inserted it into the ground, and the icy blossoms and snow that came out instantly covered the entire battlefield, and together with the Nine Ghosts Gate was frozen into one place.


    Nine Ghosts, as the demon of the Book of Jeff, as long as the core of hell continues to exist, it can be resurrected indefinitely, and it can be called an immortal existence.


    However, they can be turned into the prototype of the Book of Jelf, and in the state of the Book of Jelf, the system can absorb them as treasures.


    Mo Yan, who has never traded at a loss, directly absorbed Maldo and the Nine Ghosts into the system.


    A burst of soft light flashed out of the ice and snow, and returned to Mo Yan''s body. At this time, the system replied, "Report that the host has completely absorbed it."


    Mo Yan paused, looked at the surrounding area, and thought again.


    In the gate of the underworld, in addition to the Nine Ghosts and Maldor, there are also a large number of other demons, especially the mass-produced demon Lamy.


    What makes Mo Yan even more concerned is that the entire Underworld Island itself is also a demon, but these cannot be absorbed by the system, aren''t they all magic condensates?


    So Mo Yan asked, "The system, in addition to the 10 magic condensates detected, there are still other magic condensates here, why can''t they be absorbed?"


    The system replied, "There are indeed a lot of magic condensates here, but most of the magic condensates are too rare to meet the system requirements."


    "Rare is too low"


    Mo Yan paused. Both Maldor and the Nine Ghost Gates were based on the magical source of magic, Atelier, the life created by Jeff himself. The strength of its power is undoubtedly showing the strength of its own magic.


    Compared with Maldo and Nine Ghosts, these man-made mass-produced demons are very rare, and they really do not meet the system requirements.


    Even if it cannot be absorbed, it still has extraordinary value. Now the entire Underworld Island is owned by Mo Yan, that is, the Chinese Empire.


    Then the remaining demons can form a demon legion, which belongs to the demon legion of the Chinese Empire


    The leader of this demon legion is handed over to Urutia, and the purpose of this demon legion is to open a new chapter in the dark guild.


    Mo Yan wants to smash all the dark guilds and re-establish a new dark guild alliance, and there will no longer be a Balam alliance.


    Mo Yan, who had changed back to his body, opened the incredible convenience pocket and put the book of end into it.


    At this time, the inventory of the system skin mall shows the 9 demons from the Book of Jeff that it has absorbed, worth 19 demon fruits in total.


    In the system¡¯s previous experience of absorbing Daliola, it can be known that a devil from the Book of Jeff is worth 2 devil fruits, so 9 devil from the Book of Jeff should be worth 18 devil fruits.


    Then the difference here lies in Maldor. Maldor¡¯s combat power level is comparable to that of the Nine Ghost Gates by one person. After being demonized, it can even surpass the existence of the Saint Ten Great Wizards, so it is worth 3 Devil Fruits. .

 666 One Piece God-level Skin Chapter 666 Chapter 20 Skin·One Piece Roger!

    "19 Devil Fruits are enough, just open a new skin and try it."


    Mo Yan clicked on the lucky draw column, and a new skin flashed in the silver flashing and golden diffuse interface.


    Mo Yan clicked to see that it was actually an SS-level skin, one piece King Geer D Roger


    "what"


    Mo Yan was startled at first, and then showed a look of nostalgia, "I didn''t expect to be able to extract such a special memorial skin."


    "However, the results of the 19 devil fruits are only SS-level skins."


    Mo Yan was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, in the previous One Piece world, Roger One Piece is a legendary figure, and his strength is naturally immeasurable.


    Looking at Roger One Piece, which is only SS Grade, is actually worth 19 Devil Fruits. This shows that even Roger One Piece of SS Grade is the superior level of SS Grade. It might be comparable to ordinary SS Grade skins. Superior


    With that said, Roger, the SS-level One Piece, is not at all disadvantaged.


    In the column of character attributes, Mo Yan armed the new ss-level skin Pirate King Roger, and displayed it in the display column


    Equipment skin Gore d Roger


    Skill 1 See, hear, domineering


    Skill 2 armed color domineering


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, and muttered to himself, "Presumably One Piece''s two-color domineering, must have its own uniqueness, now is also the time to set out to eliminate the Baram League"


    A huge spaceship was parked on an island somewhere, and looking along the spaceship, there was a cliff in the distance. Two people stood on the top of the cliff, domineering.


    "Unexpectedly, we would have such a meeting."


    An old man with a blindfold, a cloak, white hair and a long white beard stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the sea in the distance, and said lightly.


    This person is the guild president of the Devil¡¯s Heart, Hades


    "This is already a fact of burning eyebrows on the fire, and you must also know that the gate of the underworld has been completely wiped out by the Chinese Empire, but it was completely wiped out by a person in the Chinese Empire."


    "Not only that, the Chinese Empire has also taken over the Demon Legion of the Gate of Hades and launched a general attack on the Dark Guild"


    "It is especially aimed at the Baram League. Now the Chinese Empire has massacred all the guilds affiliated to the Baram League. In less than a day, there will be nothing left. This is clearly a declaration of war with us."


    With a wand in his hand, Brian, with dark skin, white hair and a coat, stood beside Hades and said.


    At this time, Brian was still the personality of Brian, and he did not show the personality of Brian.


    Hades, who has always looked down upon the heroes, also had to choke and hesitate.


    Originally, the three dark guilds of the Baram League had always ignored each other. As the saying goes, the well water does not offend the river, but each other has part of each other''s intelligence.


    Faced with the pressure of the Great Purge of the Chinese Empire, Brian, the General of the Six Devils, also had to find Hades, the heart of the devil, to discuss strategies against the Chinese Empire.


    The Chinese Empire, a heavy and powerful name is deeply engraved in the hearts of Brian and Hades.


    For all the information about the Chinese Empire, Brian and Hades have absolutely no useful information. Even the most mysterious gate of the underworld in the Baram Alliance, Brian and Hades know a lot.


    But now facing the Chinese Empire, they are confused and have no impression.


    Their only deepest impression was that before that, when the Chinese Empire slaughtered a giant dragon when it attacked the base camp of the coalition army.


    What makes Hades feel even more worried is that from the intelligence returned by Urrutia, there are still many people with the level of the Saint Ten Magician in the Chinese Empire.


    Urrutia deserves to be a multi-faceted spy. So far, Hades has not felt any strangeness. It has added a lot of information to Hades, which has deepened his trust.


    Ask for flowers


    All this is just a strategy of Mo Yan. In order for Mo Yan to solve the Baram Alliance simply and quickly, the best way is not to find them, but to let them find themselves.


    For this reason, Mo Yan ordered Urrutia to release a lot of information to Hades, so Hades had to seek Brian¡¯s temporary alliance.


    The dragon race, the strongest race in Fairy Tail, faced the Chinese Empire without any backhands, and instantly collapsed. What makes Hades more troublesome is that there are still a lot of hidden strengths in the Chinese Empire. People


    Hades, who possesses great power, is even more comparable to the Four Heavenly Kings of Ishugar.


    Such a powerful Hades is very clear about the level of the Saint Ten Sorcerer, and can easily destroy a dragon''s Chinese empire, so its strength is even at the top level of the Saint Ten Sorcerer.


    What made Hades the biggest change is that from Urrutia¡¯s intelligence, only a general of the Chinese Empire appeared at that time, and the Chinese Empire even had a king.


    A general is so powerful, let alone a king


    That is the king of a country, and its strength is more likely to be beyond the existence of the top ten magicians


    In addition, this time the Chinese empire sent only one person to destroy the gate of the underworld. Hades understood that if the Chinese empire sent more people to attack the heart of the devil, the heart of the devil would definitely become the Chinese empire. Prodigal


    For this reason, Hades and Brian are the only time to cooperate with each other. This is the biggest event in the history of the establishment of the Baram Alliance.


    Brian said worriedly, "Now we can''t let the Chinese Empire continue to be so arrogant, otherwise the entire Baram Alliance will be destroyed by the Chinese Empire, but even if it is a coalition, there is no good way to directly destroy the Chinese Empire."


    s Celebrate Chapter 666, the old iron double-click the 666 old iron to move, let''s give a reward, full order and automatic subscription to support us.

 667 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 667: The Biggest Event in the Dark Guild

    Hades said with a faint smile, "I have to admit that the powerful strength of the Chinese Empire can force us to cooperate for the first time, but from the moment we met, the Chinese Empire has been determined to be destroyed in our hands."


    "how do I say this"


    Brian didn''t fully understand Hades'' words, and asked.


    Hades turned around and walked in front of Brian, showing a subtle smile.


    I saw the sea breeze coming from the sea, blowing the entire cliff, and the Hades cloak fluttered in the wind, blowing the white beard on his face.


    Hades said with a smile, "Super magic is enough"


    Super magic, the strongest magic in this world''s "Zero 13" theory, its power is earth-shattering. According to legend, as long as the releaser has the intention, it can even destroy the world.


    Hades believed that even the Chinese empire could be eradicated in the face of super magic with full force.


    But for super magic, today''s Hades can not be used at will, the reason is the lack of magic.


    If the super magic is released in a short time, then Hades''s magic power will quickly exhaust, accelerate aging, and his own life will be threatened.


    But the super magic released in such a short period of time is far from powerful enough to bombard the Chinese Empire.


    In order to solve this problem, it is necessary to have a person with the level of the top ten wizards, and input more magic power to Hades from the outside world to prevent aging and death. That person has the level of the top ten wizards. Brian.


    Therefore, in order to release the strongest super magic, Hades must have a hand.


    Condensing the magic of the vice president of the devil''s heart Stiga and Brian in one place, focusing on Hades, and combining the magic power of the three holy ten great wizards, can the super magic be used. With top power, even destroying the world


    After Hades explained the situation to Bryan, Bryan also stood on the united front with Hades.


    All this is because the Chinese Empire is too powerful and can destroy the gate of the underworld, so the hearts of the six demon generals and the devil are naturally not a problem.


    In order to protect each other, Brian and Hades implemented the first ever cooperation of the Baram Alliance, with the goal of destroying the Chinese Empire.


    After a brief exchange of intelligence, Brian once again questioned, "Now that the Chinese Empire uses the Underworld Island as a mobile base, we don''t know the whereabouts of the Underworld Island. How to eliminate the Chinese Empire"


    Hades said indifferently, "Don''t worry about this level. I have gathered all the remaining dark guilds attached to the heart of the devil into one, and I am going to board a small island where we will definitely give the Chinese Empire Lead the snake out of the hole"


    Hades had already gathered the few remaining affiliated guilds together in the name of asylum, and is now dispatching to an island.


    When these remaining affiliated dark guilds all arrived on the island, Hades deliberately released the news to get the attention of the Chinese Empire and sent troops to attack the island.


    Here, Hades and Bryan waited for the emergence of the Chinese Empire, and then took the opportunity to release super magic on the island, destroying the Chinese Empire and the island together.


    This can be said to be scheming, but all these plans were reported to Mo Yan by Urrutia.


    At this time, Mo Yan was sitting on the throne in the most luxurious palace on the Underworld Island, watching the intelligence brought by Urrutia in the Magic Crystal.


    After receiving the entire Underworld Island, Mo Yan ordered the demons of the Demon Legion to reform and rebuild the entire Underworld Island.


    In the center of the island, around the center of some mountainous areas, a Chinese-style royal-style tower was built, magnificent, beautiful and colorful.


    At this moment, Mo Yan was armed with the skin of Roger, the Pirate King, and was sitting on the throne in the center of the tower, showing his domineering, and the mass-produced demon Lamy kneeling in front of Mo Yan.


    Lamy is kneeling on the ground, holding the magic crystal in both hands, looking at the intelligence message sent by Urutia to Mo Yan.


    "A group of guys who don''t know what they can do, they are still thinking that the Chinese empire is just seeking their own death."


    Mo Yan showed a playful smile, stood up, went to the balcony and looked at the clouds in the distance.


    In the intelligence sent by Urrutia, the location of the island, the current location of the ship, and the implementation time and plan of the entire plan were described in detail.


    The old and cunning Hades did not gather all the affiliated dark guilds in the same place at once, and then set off together to the destination island, but scattered and concentrated in three different regions, from three Assigned to the region.


    If all the affiliated dark guilds were gathered in one place at one time, it would be too eye-catching, and even attracted the attention of the new magic council, taking the opportunity to besiege these affiliated dark guilds.


    If this is the case, then the whole plan will be completely ruined because of the intervention of the Newborn Magic Council.


    Therefore, Hades chose to start from the three regions one after another to avoid the attention of the new magic council.


    At this time, Urudia was on the spaceship of the devil''s heart, driving the guild spaceship, waiting in the air, for Hades and Brian, projecting the progress of all these plans.


    Hades, standing on the guild spaceship, looked at the projection of Urrutia''s magic crystal, and saw that the plan was being implemented in an orderly manner, without any mistakes, thinking that he could play with the Chinese Empire.


    It''s a pity that the praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind


    All this was controlled by Mo Yan. Mo Yan said with a faint smile, "If the tiger doesn''t show off his power, I really think I am a sick cat."


    After all, under Mo Yan''s order, the Underworld Island quickly turned and ran toward a certain gathering point.


    On a ship somewhere, there were a few tall figures standing on the deck, and behind them were the members of the dark guild who were spared from the Chinese Empire¡¯s Demon Legion and survived. .

 668 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 668: The Man Who Dominates and Conquer the Sea

    A magician sitting in the crowd, looking at the people ahead, said, "It''s great that the General Six Demon actually sent people to protect our affiliated guilds."


    "I heard that this time the six demon generals and the devil''s heart have joined forces. This is really the first time in history. The Baram Alliance has never communicated with each other."


    "This is simply a big event in the dark guild world that can force Boss Brian and Boss Hades to let go of their arrogance and act together. You can imagine how terrifying the Chinese Empire is."


    "Don''t tell the empire of China, I get chills all over my body"


    Everyone let out a horrified cry. Not long ago, they had just experienced a moment of life and death. The Demon Legion of the Chinese Empire hunted and killed the Dark Guild in large numbers, and they were full of fear of the Chinese Empire.


    The roar of the devil, the blood-filled air, the blood-filled ground, the breath of death all around, and the sorrowful cry of the dying people are deeply imprinted in their memories.


    Therefore, to these people, the Chinese Empire is more like a god of hell.


    Just hearing the name, they trembled all over and felt terrified in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry about the current cooperation between the Generals of the Six Demons and the Heart of the Devil. In front of the two dark guilds of the Baram Alliance, the Chinese Empire is nothing terrible at all."


    The strongest in the entire dark guild today is the Devil''s Heart and the Six Demon Generals, not to mention that the two fight together at the same time, and their strength has improved a lot.


    The Chinese Empire can destroy the gates of the underworld, but not necessarily the devil''s heart and the combined army of the six demon generals.


    What makes them full of confidence is that Hades, the president of the Devil¡¯s Heart, is also known as the "closest human being to Jeff", and his strength is comparable to the Four Heavenly Kings of Ithugar.


    Jeff is a legendary existence in the magic world, the only strongest black magister in the history of magic, and Hades, as a human, has the closest existence to Jeff, showing the strength of Hades.


    As a result, these surviving wizards kept whispering in the bow corners, causing a continuous buzzing sound.


    "A bunch of rubbish is so noisy, shut me up"


    A man with short red hair, hanging eyes, a white coat outside, a black shirt underneath, and red pants stood in front of them and yelled impatiently.


    This man was originally named Eric, code-named Kebra, the viper slayer, and the poisonous dragon slayer.


    Embedded in Kebra¡¯s body is the dragon-slayer crystal, and learned the lost ancient magic of the dragon-slaying magic, claiming to be "the dragon-slayer of the new era".


    In fact, Kebra belongs to the second generation of dragon slayers, who learn to slay dragons by burying magic crystals containing dragons in their bodies.


    Standing behind Kebra is a man with yellow combed hair, glasses, and a jaw guard on his face. This man is Lisa.


    Lisa is inspecting the surrounding changes, and next to Lisa is Hotai, the sorcerer known as the "eye of the sky", who is also inspecting the surroundings.


    In the middle of the deck, there was a man sitting on a floating blanket staying asleep. This man was the dark night, who was called the strongest man among the six generals by Brian.


    After confirming the sky-eye magic, Hotai said to Braque, "We can no longer see the new magic council, the gang of lackeys are following, it''s time to accelerate and accelerate."


    Heteai''s sky-eye magic can perceive everything, and anyone who wants to track and escape cannot avoid his eyes.


    Kebra replied, "Then quickly leave this ghost place, this neighborhood makes people feel impatient."


    Lisa walked to the bow and injected magic power into the magic motor of the ship. Suddenly the whole ship shook and accelerated forward at the fastest speed.


    Suddenly a huge roar sounded in the sky, covering the entire sea area, stirring up layers of waves, blowing the bottom of the ship, shaking.


    "what happened"


    "what happened"


    "Could it be the group of Newborn Magic Council again"


    The wizards on the side of the ship looked at the surrounding sea, empty, and couldn''t help panicking.


    "No, look at the top"


    Suddenly an abrupt voice rang out from the wizard group, focusing everyone''s attention on the sky.


    I saw a huge figure, descending from the air, and appeared in front of everyone, wearing a big cloak, holding a sharp sword in his hand, and showing a domineering and confident smile on his head.


    "boom"


    With huge kinetic energy, this legendary figure fell to the ground like a meteor


    Armed with the skin of Roger, the Pirate King, Mo Yan stood in the center of the ship in the youngest appearance of the Pirate King Roger, surrounded by the Six Demon Generals and 453 escaped magicians.


    "Who are you daring to appear in front of the Six Demon Generals alone, you are simply seeking your own death"


    The wizards looked at Mo Yan, who was alone, and made a series of ridicules. Around Mo Yan were the members of the Six Demon Generals.


    "Hahahahaha is really the ignorant words of a group of foolish people."


    Mo Yan raised his hand, drew out the sharp sword in his hand, and swiped forward, a burst of sword energy condensed at the tip of the sword, bursting out loudly, cutting off the entire upper part of the ship, shattering it in the air, Turn into pieces of wood and float away


    The sudden blow surprised everyone


    Especially the fleeing magic warriors did not react at all. Many people were caught by the aftermath of the sword energy, broke a knife mark on their heads, and fell to the ground to death


    "Damn you who are you?"


    Mo Yan smiled faintly and said, "I am the captain of the Chinese Empire, and the Pirate King Gold Roger dominates the man who crosses the sea. Therefore, everything on the sea is mine, and this includes your lives."


    Heteai let out a surprise "What is the One Piece of the Chinese Empire".

 669 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 669 Six Demon Generals Destroy Half!

    What everyone did not expect was that he had worked so hard to bring these fleeing wizards to an island, just to lead out the Chinese Empire. Who knew that the Chinese Empire took the initiative to attack and stood in front of everyone. .


    In particular, Hotai, as a man with sky-eye magic, had not seen it at all, and even sensed the existence of the Chinese Empire nearby.


    Heteai''s sky-eye magic, although it can perceive everything, it is only to perceive everything that the eye can see.


    As the SS-level top level Pirate King Roger, what he possesses is the domineering domineering of seeing and hearing, or the domineering domineering of seeing and hearing that is extremely practiced.


    The degree of the domineering power of this seeing and hearing can even predict the short-term future based on it.


    Seeing and hearing color domineering does not need the assistance of eyes at all, but a body-centered perception of a wide range, and its coverage can even be an entire island.


    And Heteai of Skyeye Magic cannot capture the entire island in his eyes, so Mo Yan is better at perception and observation, and is faster, wider and more accurate.


    "One Piece, don''t laugh, it is absolutely impossible for me to worship you as king"


    "Succumb to the motor"


    Lisa rushed out first, using her own slow magic, jumped into the air, and kicked a big round towards Mo Yan.


    The slow magic that Lisa used was not to reduce Mo Yan''s speed, but to reduce the speed of enemies within a certain range from Lisa, but in fact Lisa''s speed did not increase much.


    However, in the face of seeing and hearing and domineering, all these vain moves are futile


    Mo Yan raised the sharp sword in one hand, and instantly disappeared in front of everyone, leaving behind an afterimage.


    With one foot down, Lisa, who only kicked the shadow, let out a surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    The wizards behind him exclaimed, "Ah, behind you"


    It''s a pity that the shadow of the knife has arrived. Under the silver light, blood beads are floating and overflowing in the air. Mo Yan raised the sharp sword and pierced Lisa''s heart with a single blow.


    The moonlight shone, shining on the blood drops in the air, emitting bursts of gloomy light.


    Mo Yan drew his hand quickly and instantly withdrew the sharp sword from Lisa''s body. The blood surged and splashed on the deck, a pool of blood.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah"


    At the moment of dying, Lisa let out a cry of grief and died, sleeping forever under Mo Yan''s sword.


    "Alisa"


    The angry Heteai let out a roar and rushed to Mo Yan. When he was about to release the magic, a silver light pierced the sky and fell from the air, directly dividing Heteai into two.


    The rush of blood sprayed out along Mo Yan''s sharp sword, splashed on the deck, and flew into the sea. In an instant, the two members of the Six Demon Generals were killed by Mo Yan, and they were extremely weak. .


    "The Six Demon Generals fell two before the fight started."


    "Ah, it''s terrible. I didn''t see him at all. It was already two people in seconds."


    "Is this the strength of the Chinese Empire? It seems that it can escape the new magic council, and it can''t escape the palm of the Chinese Empire."


    From the beginning of the game, they have been retreating until they retreated to the edge of the ship. Looking at Mo Yan''s cuts, they were scared and panicked, and their hearts were full of fear, and they kept shouting.


    The screams came from the side of the ship, surging across the entire deck. At this time, Kebra saw the sight and greeted him, and came to Mo Yan aggressively, shouting "sound shock"


    This is Braque''s sound magic, which can collect the surrounding sounds and bounce them out twice, causing physical damage.


    After absorbing the screams of the wizards, Braque took the opportunity to release the sound magic, and came towards Mo Yan, directing the collected sound waves towards Mo Yan.


    I saw the sound waves visible to the naked eye brewing together to form a surrounding circle, enveloping Mo Yan heavily, exploding with amazing power, and even instantly blown the wooden board on the deck and attacked Mo Yan.


    "Hehe Bugs Subtotal"


    Facing the impact of sound waves, Mo Yan was calm and composed, his armed domineering condensed on the sharp sword, and a glow of metallic luster flashed under the moonlight.


    "clang"


    Mo Yan raised the sharp sword and pointed it at the sound wave, and the sound wave immediately slammed into the sharp sword, making a clear and bright collision sound.


    Taking advantage of the flow, Mo Yan fiddled with the sword in his hand and drew a beautiful curve in the air. The sound wave was distorted along the direction of the curve. In an instant, the whole sound wave collapsed, and a aftermath rushed towards Braque.


    "what"


    When Black saw Mo Yan, his face was full of surprise, and he was at a loss for a while.


    At this moment, a figure rushed out from behind and came to Braque''s face. His sleepy eyes became sharp in an instant, staring at Mo Yan.


    This person was the dark night, appeared in front of Mo Yan under Mo Yan''s powerful aura and murderous aura.


    The dark night was also called by Bryan the strongest wizard among the six demon generals, using space-based twisting magic.


    This space is a tortuous magic, which can make light or any object bend and bounce, but it cannot distort life forms. It can only distort one space at a time.


    "Space Distortion" Money is good


    With a wave of Dark Night''s right hand, the space in front of Dark Night twists and turns, twisting the aftermath of the rush and rushing to the rear.


    "Ahhhhh, don''t do it"


    "Run away"


    The twisted aftermath curved outwards along the dark night and Braque''s figure, bypassing the two directly, rushing to the rear, and directly knocking down the difficult wizards.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The aftermath was very few, rippling in the air, and exploded towards the magical wizards who were in trouble, but a large number of magicians fell in an instant.


    "I still wanted to find you in the Chinese Empire. I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself. Since you are here, don''t want to leave alive."


    Dark Ye looked around for a while and looked at the fallen partners around him. He didn''t care. Instead, he let out a mocking laugh, constantly provoking Mo Yan..

 670 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 670 Even the future is shaking hands!

    Mo Yan said dismissively, "Hehe, you can''t even hurt me at all."


    "Don''t be too arrogant One Piece"


    "Teleport"


    Immediately, a violent killing intent emerged from Dark Ye''s body, and he saw that Dark Ye quickly distorted the space around him and instantly disappeared in place.


    When the dark night reappeared in the next moment, it was already behind Mo Yan.


    Dark night roared, "Take it to death, the One Piece of the Chinese Empire, the Spiral of Pain


    In the dark night behind Mo Yan, he thoughtfully grabbed Mo Yan''s blind spot, took the opportunity to activate magic, and twisted the space around Mo Yan into a spiral shape, tearing Mo Yan''s body continuously.


    Braque also took the opportunity to step up, brewing the magic of his whole body, gathered in the air, and instantly shot out "the roar of the poisonous dragon"


    A large bunch of poisonous mist sprayed out of Braque''s air, converged into a shock wave, and slew towards the spiral of pain.


    Suddenly the two magics merged together, forming a more powerful damage, and even destroyed 960 the deck of the bow into a piece of sawdust.


    "Hahaha there is a spiral space cutting inside, and there is toxic fog outside. You don''t have to die this time."


    The sorcerer who fell aside looked at Mo Yan who was forced into desperation, and the anger in his heart was released instantly, which was very pleasant, and made repeated ridicules.


    "Ha ha, is this only the strength"


    Just when everyone thought that Mo Yan was dead, a strong voice broke everyone''s ridicule and appeared in front of everyone.


    "What is the Chinese Empire still?"


    Braque screamed, and at this moment, a shadow fell from the air and fell directly in front of Braque.


    A tall and burly figure stood in front of Burak, with infinite killing intent, and his sharp eyes were full of gloomy and cold murderous aura, which was on his body.


    "Ah One Piece, you are not dead"


    Braque was trembling with fright, and he stared at the figure in front of him dumbfounded, exclaiming.


    Everyone looked at the sudden appearance of Mo Yan. There were no scars on his body. They were terrified and said, "This can''t be the same moment, but how can it be useless if the two magics are hit together?"


    The dark night was also shocked by everything in front of her, saying, "Unbelievable space distortion is an unavoidable magic attack, how could it be escaped"


    Under everyone''s screams, Mo Yan only showed a playful smile, which made them feel even more frightened.


    All this is the domineering effect of seeing and hearing. Space warping magic is indeed an inevitable magic, but any magical attack will have a sign.


    For the top level of the ss-level one piece Roger, it is even more flush with the general sss-level skin, and he has the most sophisticated experience and domineering.


    When seeing and hearing color is used to the extreme, you can even predict everything in the future in a short time


    And at the moment when Dark Night launched a surprise attack, Mo Yan had already seen through Dark Night''s attack, so Dark Night''s space magic had no effect on Mo Yan.


    At the moment when the space magic was activated in the dark night, Mo Yan quickly pulled away and jumped in the air like lightning, without any warning or movement, leaving only a residual image.


    And the Mo Yan trapped by Dark Night and Black is nothing more than Mo Yan''s afterimage. In the face of absolute power, any trick is just a circus monkey show.


    This is the unparalleled strength of the Chinese Empire j


    Everyone looked at Mo Yan in front of them, puzzled, panic occupies the whole mind, and they all had no response in surprise.


    "Swish"


    The knife went up and down, and a cold light was dotted in the moonlight, reflecting the faint light, which was about to be cut on Braque''s body.


    "Space Distortion"


    Dark Ye immediately pulled back and moved forward, aiming at the sharp sword in Mo Yan''s hand, sending out space tortuous magic, intending to break the sharp sword.


    "Under the majesty of the king, any attack is futile"


    Mo Yan clenched the sharp sword with his right fist, and a wave of refined armed color domineering gathered on the blade of the sharp sword. The powerful aura was enveloped in the blade, even breaking through the air, making ear-piercing hums. song.


    "Boom"


    I saw a cold light, under the shadow of the sword, the sword cut through the distorted space, and the entire void instantly collapsed, making a deafening roar, blasting around, and bounced back to the dark night.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The aftermath of the rebound impacted on the dark night''s body, and the dark night was too late to dodge, and the whole person was directly hit by the side of the ship in the corner., Vomiting blood, fell to the ground.


    In the previous blow, the aftermath released by Mo Yan''s slash was the space magic of Dark Night, and Dark Night can only warp one space at the same time, so it cannot release new space magic. This aftermath.


    Moreover, Mo Yan''s powerful shock suppressed the dark night, and the dark night never expected that the entire space magic would burst under Mo Yan''s suppression, and the dark night was at a loss.


    Dark Ye looked at all this incredible, and said in horror, "Even the space can be cut through, are the cadres of the Chinese Empire a monster?"


    At this time, Braque grabbed Mo Yan to break through the space magic gap, and pulled back, trying to avoid Mo Yan''s slash.


    "You are already in my cage and want to escape."


    Mo Yan accelerated the speed of the slash and quickly evacuated the air around him. A powerful aura burst out from Mo Yan, suppressing Braque''s body, making Braque unable to move.


    "Ah ah ah what is going on"


    Braque was stunned, panicked, showing a frightened expression, screaming.


    At this time the sword had arrived, and under the trembling buzzing sound, the sharp sword slashed from top to bottom, and immediately a sword gas rushed out, smashing Braque into two instantly.


    The vigorous sword energy went straight forward, pierced the bow of the ship, hit the sea directly, and even cut a deep dent in the entire sea, stirring up a thousand waves.

 672 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 672: The Last Dark Big Three

    Sturga said to Hades, "The Chinese Empire did not put us in the eyes from the beginning. The raid just now was obviously a challenge to President Hades. Please let me go to the island with me and destroy the power of the Chinese Empire. "


    Hades fell into silence for a while, thinking about "Judging from the battle broadcast by Angel''s magic crystal, the power of this Chinese empire can not be underestimated, at least at the level of the top ten magicians."


    "Even if you don''t have a past, you won''t necessarily be able to win, but if Sturga is accompanied, the winning rate is much higher."


    "A One Piece is only at the level of the top ten mages. Even in the face of Wuhe Sega, it is impossible to win the battle easily. If it can win the One Piece, then the Chinese Empire will definitely "Zero" send the rest to rescue. "


    "At that time, it would be better to release super magic and eliminate all the remnants of the Chinese Empire."


    Thinking of this, Hades agreed to Stega''s request, but he stayed on the guild spacecraft, which was a precautionary measure.


    Only Hades himself can release super magic, so in order to release the strongest super magic, then Hades must preserve its strength, taking advantage of the weakening of the power of the Chinese empire, and then come out to kill


    Hades turned and looked at Urutia and said, "I have issued an order to let the seven servants of Purgatory delay the Chinese Empire as much as possible until the emergence of Wuhe Stega"


    Hades had to admit the power of the Chinese Empire. Only one person destroyed the Generals of the Six Demons, and then the entire Purgatory Seven dependents would definitely fall into the hands of the Chinese Empire.


    For this reason, Hades changed his policy, letting the seven servants of Purgatory only delay and wait for the emergence of Wuhe Stega.


    On a desolate island, six of the seven family members of Purgatory are bringing the remaining affiliated Dark Guild wizards to the shore of the island.


    At this time, Azma, one of the seven family members of Purgatory, stood in front of the crowd and said to the other five, "The other group of Generals of the Six Demons has been completely destroyed by the Chinese Empire."


    "What the generals of the Six Demons were completely destroyed"


    After hearing the news, the magicians were amazed, completely unexpected that the cadres of the Chinese Empire appeared, and the appearance of the cadres directly destroyed the six demon generals.


    The magicians screamed in awe, and their voices were full of fear and worry, and all of this was because the Chinese Empire was so powerful that it instantly disintegrated the Six Demon Generals.


    "It''s so surprising that it''s noisy to kill a group of waste Six Demon Generals."


    Azma uttered a burst of anger. From Azma''s point of view, although the Six Demon Generals are the most active Dark Guilds in the Balam Alliance, their strength is the weakest existence.


    Among the six demon generals, the most powerful is no guild leader who has the level of the top ten magicians. Outside of this, they are all mobs, and it is inevitable to be killed by the Chinese Empire.


    The Devil¡¯s Heart has always claimed to be the strongest guild in the Balam Alliance. Azma is completely disdainful of the alliance with the Six Demon Generals, but in the face of the powerful Chinese Empire, the Six Demon Generals have no power of the president. Is essential.


    In the face of the absolute power of the Chinese Empire, the heart of the devil and the generals of the Six Demons had to lay down their dignity and make a joint battle plan.


    What made Azma even more angry was that Hades had only the seven family members of Purgatory to make a decision to delay the Chinese empire, and did not consider the seven family members of Purgatory as a fighting force that could fight the Chinese empire.


    "The old man Hades really doesn''t know what to think of. The Chinese Empire is just one person. We have 6 people here. What''s so scary"


    Zankeluo also stood up and said, "The Generals of the Six Demons are just a group of mobs coming out of the tower of the paradise. Compared with the seven relatives of Purgatory, they are all spicy chickens."


    Zankeluo, one of the seven family members of Purgatory of the Devil''s Heart, a self-proclaimed "God Slayer", can use the flame of God above the dragon, and has a violent and arrogant personality.


    In the opinion of the arrogant Zankelow, the seven family members of Purgatory use lost ancient magic. The level of magic alone is far stronger than that of the generals of the six demons. It is basically a world-wide combat power.


    "All these are just polite remarks. On the surface they seem to be joint, but in fact they are not the same as mutual use."


    Rastiros, one of the seven family members of the Purgatory of the Devil''s Heart, is called the "Rust Rose", has the arc of lost ancient magic manifestation, and likes to say some scenes.


    Just as the crowd was arguing, a sword aura inadvertently flashed past everyone behind them, cutting open the entire coastline, and approaching the seven dependents of Purgatory.


    "What flash"


    "Ah, it''s too late"


    "damn it"


    The sudden slash shocked the seven family members of Purgatory. They were at a loss for a while, and the shocking power crushed them, making all the seven family members of Purgatory unable to dodge.


    "Vine Shield"


    Azma rushed out first, and a magical power emerged and poured into the ground, suddenly forming a series of vines, which turned into shields and wrapped around everyone.


    This is the arc of Azma''s lost ancient magic tree. By injecting magic power into the ground, it becomes a plant of a tree and attacks the opponent.


    "Golden Shield"


    Immediately, La 35 Stilos reacted, imagining his left hand as a huge shield, showing up, blocking everyone.


    "boom"


    The slash hit the sky and hit the front of the shield, with an astonishing roar erupting, shaking the earth, and in an instant exploded the shield defense of the seven relatives of Purgatory.


    "what"


    The six members of the seven family members of Purgatory let out a scream, and saw that under the shadow of the sword, the slash had been broken, and the six were knocked back to the rear.


    Domineering and Lingran sword energy slashed across their bodies, and criss-crossing scars flowed out, a mess.


    Zankeluo let out a roar, "I''m so bold to attack the devil''s heart, I want you to die."

 673 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 673 Solo is not his opponent at all!

    "Hehe claims to be the heart of the strongest demon in the Baram League. I thought it would be so powerful that I can''t even take a slash from the king. It''s ridiculous."


    Mo Yan walked out of the gloomy sea in front of him and stood under the moonlight. A tall and handsome figure appeared in front of everyone, sending out bursts of gloomy murderous aura, and it was shocking everywhere.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Seeing Mo Yan''s ridicule, Zankeluo was even more angry and shouted.


    Mo Yan shouted, "I am the pirate king of the Chinese Empire. I own everything on the sea above Gore d Roger. Under the sky are the courtyards of the empire. It is a crime to dare to enter the king''s territory."


    "Ah Chinese Empire"


    As soon as the wizards heard of the Chinese Empire, they were immediately shocked and screamed.


    When the magician exclaimed 14, an abrupt shadow came from behind Mo Yan, raising the spear in his hand and swept across the ages.


    "Success to One Piece"


    One of the seven servants of Purgatory in the heart of the devil, Zudir summoned Reuben Karudo''s hero Sanja Ossin, and took advantage of Mo Yan''s carelessness to go around to the back and be killed in a surprise attack.


    But no matter how hard the conspiracy was, it was nothing more than a paper talk under the domineering look and hearing, and Mo Yan stretched out his left hand, the armed domineering condensed on the fingertips, and pointed away at the spear.


    "clang"


    I saw the fingertips and the spear collided with each other, making continuous undulating sounds, rippling layers of ripples in the air, and suddenly converging into a new aftermath, shocking Sanja Ossin''s body.


    "Boom boom boom"


    After a few waves, the rippling air hit Sanja Ossin''s body, suddenly shattered Sanja Ossin''s body, and turned into a mass of flesh and blood splashing on the ground.


    "How could it be possible to kill Sanja Ossin with just one finger"


    Zudir was shocked and stared at Mo Yan angrily as he looked at Sanjao''s shattered body.


    Although Sanja Oshin is an armed hero, he is still an ordinary mortal. Facing the top level of Mo Yan in the SS rank, he is simply a cannon fodder, and he can die in Mo Yan''s hands without blowing dust.


    And Zudir, who uses the lost ancient magical subordination of humanity, can only summon human beings to become his own puppets by the way of summoning the stars, and his strength is not worth mentioning.


    "cut"


    A cold light and sharp shadow fell from the sky, and Mo Yan raised his sharp sword, and sent a terrifying slash at Zudir with lightning speed.


    "boom"


    When the dignified sword aura hit Zudir''s body, a huge shock erupted, instantly exploding Zudir into blood foam, with no bones left.


    Facing such a powerful attack from Mo Yan, the remaining five of the seven family members of Purgatory had no reaction, and could only stare at Zudir''s death blankly.


    "what"


    "Is this the strength of the Chinese empire? It''s unreasonably strong. The entire purgatory seven dependents are simply crushed and beaten."


    The unprepared attacks and the slashes that dominated the world made the wizards full of surprises, and many people were so scared that they knelt on the ground, screaming.


    "Don''t look down on the undead of Britia"


    Rastilos glared at Mo Yan, using the strongest magic, and imagining a large number of undead, densely surrounded by Mo Yan, ready to go, ready to kill Mo Yan in one fell swoop.


    "Damn the roar of the Chinese Empire"


    Looking at the blood spray in front of him, Azma roared, gushing out a lot of magic power, and at the same time using the strongest moves.


    At this time, Azma arrogantly controlled the magic power of the earth, concentrated all the magic of the earth under Mo Yan''s feet, and a strong explosion occurred in an instant.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Hundreds of undead were killing Mo Yan, and Mo Yan attacked Mo Yan with explosive magic.


    I saw that in the continuous bombing, the undead followed closely behind and merged into the explosion circle of fire, and the two magical attacks converged in one place and slammed into Mo Yan aggressively.


    The strongest magical secrets released by Azma and Lastilos, at the moment of meeting, a earth-shattering hurricane erupted and struck Mo Yan overwhelmingly.


    "Hehe bug tricks"


    Facing the overwhelming offensive, Mo Yan actually showed a calm smile, stretched out his right hand, and pointed the tip of the sharp sword at the magical impact that had come.


    A domineering and domineering armed look emerged from Mo Yan and gathered at the tip of the sharp sword. It was small and delicate, and it emitted a dazzling black gloom.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The moment the magical impact of the two 023 people of Azma and Lastilo hit the sharp sword, they were immediately broken in half and attacked both sides of Mo Yan.


    The magical impact that was divided into two blasted the ground to pieces, creating long cracks, rushing to the sea, stirring up thousands of waves, and hitting the distant sky.


    Although it was a powerful magical impact, it was nothing more than a magical attack at the level of two s-level wizards, and it would not cause much damage to Mo Yan at all.


    "It''s impossible that the strongest magic secret is useless"


    Azma and Lastilo were shocked and screamed loudly.


    "Everyone, please stop. If this continues, it will be nothing but the One Piece of the Chinese Empire in front of us. It is not a level that we can easily beat alone. Only by concentrating all the magic power in one place can we be able to match the One Piece."


    At this time, Melty had already seen the fundamental difference between Mo Yan and the seven relatives of Purgatory, that is, the fundamental level difference, just the strength of the s-rank wizard, it would not be Mo Yan''s opponent at all.


    When seeing Mo Yan''s power that shook the world, the remaining three people of the Purgatory Seven dependants also had to compromise, admitting this fact that they are still unbelievable.

 674 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 674

    That is the One Piece facing the Chinese Empire. Even if it¡¯s just one person, the seven servants of Purgatory cannot compete with him, and they can¡¯t even delay the Chinese Empire.


    The Chinese Empire is so powerful


    Even the arrogant and unrestrained seven dependents of Purgatory had to fight together


    "Magic Connection"


    Azma and Rastillo also saw Mo Yan''s powerful strength, looked at Melty, and made a statement.


    At this time, Melty immediately activated his lost ancient magical guilt, generating a series of magic chains, connecting all the magic power of all the magicians around, and transporting them to Zankeluo.


    The fleeing magicians suddenly felt exhausted, and flowed out together with the magical powers of Azma, Lastilo and Melti, and continued to drive along the chain of magic.


    I saw that the magic power was continuously gathered on Zankeluo one by one, so that Zankeluo, who originally had the level of an s-level wizard, once rose to the level of the magic power of the top ten wizards.


    "Hahaha infinite power is constantly filling my body and die, the dinner of the Chinese Emperor Yan God"


    A steady stream of magical power spewed from Zankeluo''s body, condensed on his hands, forming a black flame, transforming into a pair of huge big mastiffs, the size of which can even cover everything in front of Zankeluo.


    This is Zankeluo¡¯s strongest magical secret attack in history. It is also condensed under the magic power of everyone. After the god-destroying magic is used to the extreme, it has an attack at the level of the top ten magicians, and the power is amazing.


    I saw the huge pair of big mastiffs forming a giant fireball in the air, like hungry beasts, attacking Mo Yan, instantly swallowing Mo Yan in the dark flames.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom""


    A series of explosions rose from the ground, forming a huge circle of fire, completely enveloped Mo Yan in the violent explosion circle, and the entire coast was blown to pieces.


    The dust rose, and a darkness covered the entire coastline. Everyone was swallowed in the haze of the dust, and Mo Yan could not be seen at all.


    "Hahaha dare to provoke the heart of the devil, dare to provoke the seven dependents of Purgatory, the One Piece of the Chinese Empire is ridiculously a king who has not died tragically in my hands now"


    Zankeluo looked at the shadow of sand in front of him, Mo Yan''s figure gradually disappeared in the dust and flames, and there was a sneer of sarcasm.


    "Fools, how can the majesty of the king be more than you can match"


    An indifferent smile broke through the darkness, and a beam of dark light stood in the depths of the sand shadow. At this time, Mo Yan''s upper body gathered armed domineering and blocked Zankeluo''s strongest blow.


    "what"


    Seeing Zankeluo''s strongest attack, he couldn''t hurt Mo Yan''s hair. Everyone was shocked and amazed. The shouts were full of fear and fear.


    The strongest blow that condensed everyone''s magic power, but for the Chinese Empire, it was so vulnerable that the wizards once again cried out, "Is the Chinese Empire a monster, such a powerful attack is useless?"


    "It''s impossible, but this is the magic power of the Saint Ten Great Sorcerer level, how can it have no effect at all"


    Melty looked at Mo Yan in amazement, knelt on the ground softly and said.


    And Zankeluo, who stood in front of Mo Yan, was even more astonished. The Flame Destroyer Magic, which he has always been proud of, has the power of flame that surpasses the dragon.


    Especially in the blow just now, he poured out all the magic power that was transmitted, and displayed the strongest secret attack with amazing power.


    Now, Mo Yan unwaveringly took over the whole attack by his bare hands, shocked.


    In fact, in the instant that Zankeluo issued a profound blow, Mo Yan concentrated his own armed and domineering on him, and directly received the attack from Zankeluo face to face.


    The howling flames rushed forward, raging, but unfortunately he used the wrong attack and actually used the elements to attack Mo Yan


    Armed color domineering is a means specially used to deal with elementalization. In the face of Mo Yan''s armed color domineering, combined with the peak of experience and domineering, this flame passed by Mo Yan like a phantom.


    For Mo Yan, Zankeluo''s supreme magic, the supremely extinguishing god''s dinner, was nothing but the feeling of entering a stove, and the slightly hot photovoltaics passed by without any harm.


    After all, even if Zankeluo was promoted to the level of the top ten holy wizards, he would at best be as strong as the current Mo Yan, and his elemental attacks were not strong enough to break through the domineering defense of the armed color.


    This is the power of armed color domineering, and armed color domineering is one of the three common domineering in the world of One Piece, the most important means to counter the natural demon fruit ability.


    Armed domineering has a powerful effect, not only can enhance personal defense and attack power, it acts like an invisible armor, but can also evolve into attack power, enhancing its own attack to the extreme.


    In the SS-level top level Roger''s skin, his armed color domineering ability has also reached the top level effect, not only can promise to use the armed color domineering freely and freely, but also has the extreme strength and measurement of cultivation.


    Therefore, Mo Yan could condense his own arrogance to the extreme, condensing it at a point at the tip of the sharp sword, but with a very powerful attack force, which could break all kinds of magical attacks with just one blow.


    On the other hand, Mo Yan could even cover his whole body with the domineering armed color in an instant, turning it into an invisible armor like a copper wall and iron wall. The high level of exquisite strength made a lot of magic invalid for Mo Yan.


    Even if it is equivalent to a magic attack at the level of the Saint Ten Sorcerer, the SS-level top level Roger''s skin has the same level as the top level of the Saint Ten Sorcerer, and naturally it will not cause any damage.


    s for rewards and automatic subscription: 3".

 675 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 675 Cant even delay!

    Looking at the seven family members of Purgatory who were so shocked for a while, Mo Yan just smiled indifferently, raising the sharp sword in his hand, armed with domineering entanglement, the silver blade of the sword was covered with dark brilliance, shining under the moonlight.


    "boom"


    A powerful sword qi that smashed the sky and covered the earth, swept across the ages, and wherever the sword qi reached, a rushing wind swept past, and thousands of majesty swept out, shocking the surroundings.


    As soon as the sword energy moved forward and was invincible, it blasted the ground into long cracks in an instant, spreading like a spider web, and suddenly the ground collapsed, creating deep pits along the direction of the cracks.


    It is amazing to receive Zancro''s strongest secrets head-on, unscathed, and now looking at this sword aura is like Pangu opening the world, the momentum is overwhelming, and it is even more frightening to Zankruo of the purgatory seven dependents. The four of them felt deep fear.


    "It''s impossible to self-reinforce steel"


    Sikar looked at the sword energy that was gradually being forced, and the remaining four people who had been dumbfounded, rushed out first.


    Sikar, one of the seven servants of Purgatory in the heart of the devil, uses the lost ancient magic magic ugly time to come, and can insert his hair on the baby 900 to strengthen or change his body shape.


    I saw Sikar insert his hair on the doll, and cast magic on the doll to turn its material into steel. At the same time, his body also turned into steel to strengthen his attack and defense, and he rushed towards Mo. Yan''s slash.


    "boom"


    The cold light flashed, and the slash directly stood on Sikar''s body, and the steel body was cracked open in an instant, cutting out a long knife mark.


    "what"


    Sikar let out a scream, Sikar thought that Mo Yan, who had received the strongest blow from Zankeluo just now, would lose his physical strength greatly, and the power of sword energy would be weakened.


    What made Sikar unexpectedly is that this slash has no tendency to weaken, and it is far more powerful than before. It is not the same grade at all.


    At this time, the seven relatives of Purgatory had to admit an astonishing fact, that is, facing the Chinese Empire, facing Mo Yan, the seven relatives of Purgatory not only completely failed Mo Yan, but also could not even delay bedj the Chinese Empire.


    This is the strength of the Chinese Empire, so powerful that it is unreasonable, and even makes the seven relatives of Purgatory lose their minds at this moment, just watching the sword aura that covers the sky and the earth in front of them, and swept away.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Three consecutive roars passed over them, and blood and bones flew in an instant, scarlet red light dotted the night sky, and hot flames splashed on the magicians behind, scaring them to kneel. To the ground.


    "It''s impossible that the seven family members of Purgatory have all been destroyed"


    "This is too powerful, right? No matter how the Purgatory Seven Dependants attack, they are unscathed. They are simply demons from hell."


    "No, don''t help me"


    The sword energy that was blown from the seven relatives of Purgatory, without any loss of power, swept towards the magicians behind.


    I saw a sea of ??blood remaining on the shore, and all the wizards disappeared like cannon fodder.


    At this time, an abrupt voice sounded from the guild spacecraft in the heart of the devil, Urrutia came to Hades urgently, showing a look of horror.


    Urrutia reported that "It''s not good. The remaining six people of the Seven Dependents of Purgatory were all destroyed by the Chinese Empire, and even the rescued wizards were not spared."


    "What the other people of the seven families of Purgatory are all dead?"


    After listening, Hades was shocked and exclaimed.


    Although Hades had long known that the other six members of the Purgatory Seven dependants were not rivals of the Chinese Empire at all, they also had extremely powerful strength and could not die in the hands of the Chinese Empire so easily.


    But what Hades never expected was that in the face of the Chinese empire, not only did the seven dependents of Purgatory be completely crushed by the Chinese empire, they could even delay the Chinese empire and wait for Wuhe Sega¡¯s rescue.


    "Damn the Chinese Empire, I and you are not at odds"


    Hades let out a roar, but the seven servants of Purgatory were the wizards trained by Hades''s hard work, possessing powerful magic power, and even using lost ancient magic, with amazing strength.


    But now it is completely wiped out in the hands of the Chinese Empire, and Hades is full of anger.


    Hades said loudly to Urrutia, "Start the spacecraft at maximum speed and go to the island."


    "Observe President Hades" Urrutia replied calmly.


    In the initial plan, Hades wanted to gather the surviving Dark Guild wizards on the island, deceive the Demon Legion of the Chinese Empire and the King of the Chinese Empire to appear, and then cast a one-time super magic. Killed


    So the soldiers were divided into three groups and sent the Generals of the Six Demons and the Seven Dependents of Purgatory to escort the wizards to the island, leaving Urrutia on the spaceship as the central contact point.


    All these plans are so seamless, but what is unexpected is that a king of the Chinese empire suddenly appeared, the Pirate King Geer d Roger


    Only the one piece king of the Chinese empire killed the Generals of the Six Demons and the Seven Dependents of Purgatory, making Hades completely passive.


    "This is obviously a provocation against the Baram Alliance, a kind of pirate king who despises the Chinese Empire. I want you to die."


    The angry Hades thought in his heart. At this time, Hades had no plans to worry about, and there was only one thought in his mind, "Kill the One Piece, destroy the Chinese Empire."


    The color of the moonlight, faintly and faintly, shone on the edge of the sky full of blood and a pool of blood, making it even more miserable and bloody.


    At this time, Mo Yan had faded away from the coast and came to the other side of the island, where Mo Yan''s boats docked..

 676 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 676 The three colors are complete!

    After some battle, Mo Yan also slowed down, checked the inventory on the skin mall in the system, and was counting the copied magic.


    "The space twists and turns magic and illusion magic of the dark night, Lisa''s slow-feeling magic, Kebra''s poisonous dragon magic and sound magic, Heaite''s earth magic and sky-eye magic."


    Mo Yan looked at the magic in this column and said lightly, "This should be the magic copied from the General Six Demon. Except for the Poison Dragon Slayer Magic, everything else is just ordinary magic, it''s barely enough."


    In the display of the magic bar of the six demon generals, the system has identified the value of its magic 8 devil fruits.


    On the other side, the magic that was transcribed just now displayed in the next line of the inventory is also the magic of the six members of the purgatory''s seven family members in the heart of the devil.


    "The arc of the tree of Azma and the roar of the earth, the magic of the god of fire and the supper of the god of flames of Zankruo, the arc of manifestation of Las Tiros and the undead of Britia, the humanity of Zudir Subordination, Sikar''s ugly time has come, Melty''s guilt."


    Mo Yan looked at the magic that had been copied from the seven family members of Purgatory, and said with joy, "It is indeed the heart of the devil. The seven family members of Purgatory are all lost ancient magic, but it is really a big profit."


    The column of magic transcribed by the seven families of Purgatory shows the value of magic, which is as high as 18 devil fruits.


    Mo Yan looked at this number, and didn''t feel much surprise, because the lost ancient magic was one of the three ancient magic in the fairy tail world, and each of them had powerful power.


    Especially among the seven servants of Purgatory, Azma, Zankruo and Lastilos used these lost ancient magic to the point of perfection and evolved their own strongest magical attacks.


    The system identifies the lost ancient magic as a high-quality magic. Each lost ancient magic is worth as much as 2 devil fruits. From this point of view, the total value of these 18 devil fruits is natural.


    Now Mo Yan already possesses the magic value of 26 Devil Fruits, and upgrading from SS level to SS level only requires 10 or more Devil Fruits. For the skin of Roger, the Pirate King who is upgraded to SS level again, he can be said to be quite easy to do.


    During the battle with the seven relatives of Purgatory, Mo Yan fully felt the power of Roger One Piece''s skin. Any raid and attack could only be easily cracked, showing absolute crushing pressure.


    Furthermore, Roger, the one-piece king of SS grade, has reached the skin level of general SS grade. If it is further upgraded, wouldn¡¯t it be even more powerful.


    It is conceivable that the space and value of the upgrade of SS Grade One Piece Roger.Are unparalleled


    "The more devil fruits, the more you can exchange for higher-quality skins. If you think about it this way, you won''t lose a lot of devil fruits."


    For this reason, Mo Yan didn''t hesitate to go to the skin mall and used 15 Devil Fruits to buy the skin of Roger, the sss-class Pirate King.


    Under a golden glow, the copied magic gradually melted into the skin, and a new burst of golden light burst out in an instant, displayed in front of Mo Yan.


    The system specially sends out a voice message, reporting "Congratulations to the host One Piece Roger''s skin for successfully being promoted to the sss level and obtaining a new skill, Domineering."


    "Roger the One Piece of sss"


    Mo Yan paused and muttered to himself.


    When using the SS Grade One Piece Roger, Mo Yan fully felt the strength of One Piece Roger''s domineering and armed domineering. Today''s domineering and domineering are definitely the highest level of cultivation.


    Domineering, one of the three kinds of domineering in the world of One Piece, is a very special domineering that cannot be acquired, but a domineering person who is born with a king''s qualifications.


    People with domineering domineering can use this domineering domineering to intimidate and deter opponents, and they can also stun opponents who are weaker than themselves, but Mo Yan believes that the domineering of Pirate King Roger is not just that simple.


    Ask for flowers


    One Piece Roger is the One Piece, he must have the power to stand on top of the world.


    The domineering look of the red-haired Shanks not only deterred people, but even began to produce corresponding physical damage.


    And the red-haired Shanks was once one of the members on the ship of Roger One Piece. It is very likely that after witnessing Roger One Piece¡¯s powerful domineering look, he has the experience and methods to cultivate the domineering look so powerful. To the point.


    Furthermore, in the new world of One Piece, there are a lot of characters with domineering look and domineering, but the one who is above all overlords is One Piece


    Therefore, Roger''s domineering look is definitely the top level among the world''s top in the world of One Piece.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan couldn''t help getting a little excited.


    In the previous world of One Piece, Mo Yan had not seen Roger''s domineering look with his own eyes. Now he can not only see it with his own eyes, but also use and feel it personally. It is indeed very enjoyable.


    Just as Mo Yan was about to leave, from the darkness of the sea in the distance, a dark figure appeared behind Mo Yan.


    This person is the true president of the Six Demon Generals. He looks like Brian on the surface, but he is actually another personality of Brian.


    Wu possesses such a ferocious and powerful magic that Brian had to use the living connection magic to seal Wu with six "locks", and these six locks are also the generals of the Six Devils.


    Because Mo Yan easily wiped out the six demon generals in his hands with his fingers, the "locks" on Brian''s body were successively lifted, and the lack of personality in Mo Yan appeared in front of Mo Yan.


    It is conceivable that Wu has a very powerful strength, and can even match the strength of the top ten magicians.


    "Take your life, the One Piece King Geer d Roger often secretly dreams of sorrow."

 677 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 677: Power above the Ten Saints

    A burst of dark fire pierced the night sky and rolled in, and dark shadows surrounded the fire, continuously spiraling.


    The powerful magic power gathered around the firelight, and suddenly formed a huge shock wave, illuminating the entire coast, and killing Mo Yan.


    "It''s just right, I just happen to lack a sandbag to contact this sss skin"


    Mo Yan stood calmly and calmly in place, his eyes moved slightly, and his cold eyes cast away, exuding bursts of cold killing intent.


    I saw Mo Yan raising the sharp sword in his hand, armed with domineering entanglement around the blade. Under the shining of the fire, there was a dark radiance, which was exceptionally crystal clear and full of killing intent.


    "cut"


    A knife slashed through the air "Nine-Eight-Eight Zero", and the entire coastline suddenly made a series of restless noises. It seemed that the entire air was instantly cut by Mo Yan, and the powerful aura pushed forward and killed the shock wave.


    "boom"


    Suddenly, the icy sword energy hit the shock wave, erupting with a deafening roar, resounding across the coastline.


    The shock wave was cut in half immediately, and rushed towards both sides of Mo Yan. The circle of fire burst out from layer to layer, rising to the sky, but under the impact of the sword energy, it gradually disappeared in front of Mo Yan.


    "what"


    Looking at the magic that he fought so hard, it was so easily broken by Mo Yan, and Wu was shocked.


    In the blow just now, Wu has refined his magic power to the extreme, and the attack that burst out in an instant, even the holy ten great wizards cannot easily catch it.


    And the One Piece in front of him just swung away his sword energy, completely splitting the shock wave into two. Such a powerful force immediately made me feel a little scared.


    After the domineering sword energy slashed Wu''s shock wave, there was no stopping aura, and it rushed out of the heavy flame circle, hitting Wu with lightning speed and momentum.


    Suppressed by such a powerful aura, Wu Wu was immediately overwhelmed and froze for a while.


    "Damn gravity blow"


    A figure emerged from a distance, and Stega, the vice president of Devil''s Heart, appeared in front of Mo Yan and shouted angrily.


    Suddenly, a burst of unprecedented magic power was gathered on the guild leader of Stega, and it was released in an instant, multiplying the gravity of the air laterally, and slammed into the sword qi abruptly.


    "Boom boom boom"


    The air gravitationally hits the sword air, making successive roars, resounding throughout the coastline.


    Xiao Ran¡¯s domineering sword aura is like a galloping horse, and the gravity of the air on both sides has no effect. The fierce air friction ignites a raging flame, which is wrapped around the sword aura, and the momentum is amazing.


    "what happened"


    Stega looked at everything in front of him, and couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    As the vice president of the Devil''s Heart, Sturga also has an extremely powerful strength, and its powerful magic power is even more than enough to match the top ten magicians of the holy.


    What Stega possesses is the lost ancient magic gravity magic, a powerful magic that can freely manipulate gravity. Under Stega''s powerful magic power, gravity magic is brought to the extreme and its destructive power is extremely strong.


    Therefore, Stega was also called by everyone as the great wizard who did not grow in the grass wherever he went, which shows the great strength of Stega.


    But facing the Mo Yan in front of him, not to mention that Stega¡¯s magic hurt Mo Yan, even Mo Yan¡¯s sword slash could not compete with it.


    Seeing Mo Yan''s power above him, Stega couldn''t help but feel an unprecedented pressure, shocked.


    "Boom Rumble"


    The slash went straight forward, breaking Stega''s air-gravity pincer, bursting out a burst of exciting aftermath, rippling in the air, and even emitting a series of visible sound waves.


    "What?"


    The strong aftermath rushed towards Wuhe Sturga, and the two quickly pulled away and rushed to the sides, but the aura of the sword had already forced them by their side.


    At the moment when they were in a desperate situation, the two used their own magic to hold them beside them, and then they managed to escape from Mo Yan''s sword aura


    But the aftermath of the sword qi has arrived, and criss-crossing scars are engraved on the two of them, bloodshot splashing out, dripping on the beach, forming a bloody flower.


    "boom"


    The domineering sword energy rushed to the sea, and the entire sea surface was even cut into a bottomless dent, stirring up a thousand waves, all the way to the sky.


    From this slash, Mo Yan could fully feel the strength of Roger''s skin at the sss-level one piece. Compared with the previous ss-level, the current sss-level has a fundamental improvement in basic abilities.


    As the level of One Piece rises to the sss level, the armed color domineering it possesses also upgrades. Even when facing the magic level of the two holy ten great wizards, it will not be affected in any way, and it is absolutely absolute. Crushing posture


    The original one piece Roger skin at the top level of the SS level has a level comparable to that of the general sss level. Today¡¯s sss level has reached the top level of the sss level.


    In the face of absolute power, Wuhe Stega also had to admit a fact, that is the Pirate King Geer d Roger, who has the strength to surpass himself, and even reached 41 surpassing the top ten magicians. Strength above the level


    "It is unbelievable that it is only a king of the Chinese empire, and it has such a powerful power. Then the other kings of the Chinese empire also have power at least above the top ten magicians."


    Thinking carefully, Wu felt a chill of fear, but now the person standing in front of him, but the enemy of General Six Demon, has no reason to retreat, and it is impossible to retreat.


    Even if you have power beyond yourself, you don¡¯t need to worry too much, because now there are two sages at the level of the top ten sages, appearing in front of One Piece


    s for rewards and automatic subscription wow.

 678 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 678: The Absolute Strongest Strike

    The power of the two holy ten great wizards is gathered in one place, and the combined power is even more powerful, and can even reach the top level of the holy ten great wizards, or once surpassed the power of the holy ten great wizards


    In the face of such a powerful Mo Yan, Wuhe Stega can no longer hide his strength. If he continues to fight for a long time, Wuhe Stega understands that he will fall into Mo Yan¡¯s hands and the Chinese Empire.


    For this reason, Wuhe Sturga reached an agreement in indifference, enduring the scars on his body, standing on both sides of Mo Yan, ready to go.


    "Damn One Piece, take it to death, discipline yourself and break the magic circle"


    Suddenly, a refined magical power erupted from Wu''s body, and a magic circle was placed under Mo Yan''s feet, covering Mo Yan''s body in the attack range of the magic circle.


    "Squeaky"


    Suddenly, bursts of strong energy were stimulated, and it continued to radiate to the surroundings, with repeated creaking noises.


    Suddenly this energy gathered in one place and burst out from the magic circle, shining with bunches of golden light, cutting through the entire coastline and illuminating the entire night sky. 14


    Self-discipline collapse magic circle, an extremely powerful collapse magic, created by no one himself, can set a special magic circle on designated objects or humans, the target will collapse by itself within a certain period of time, and the power is amazing


    "Super Gravity Ball"


    Looking at the light waves that ignited the magic circle, Sturga was not to be outdone, condensing his own magic power on his body, and burst out instantly, forming a huge black hole just above Mo Yan''s head.


    This super-gravity ball is Brunot''s strongest secret move, releasing his huge magic power, converging it into a powerful force, and impacting the surroundings.


    At the same time, Stega concentrated the scattered magic power in one place, gravity concentrated infinitely at one point, and gravitational collapse occurred, forming a black hole, swallowing everything


    Under the attack of the super-gravity ball, no matter and radiation can escape the gravitational field generated by the super-gravity ball, and even light cannot escape.


    Two such earth-shaking forces gathered in front of Mo Yan in a tacit understanding, and attacked Mo Yan in a pinching force.


    Facing the attack of Wuhe Stega''s strongest magic, Mo Yan smiled indifferently, making Wuhe Stega very surprised.


    "It''s nothing more than a little trick, not to be afraid"


    Having said that, Mo Yan shook out his domineering armed color and wrapped it all over his body, protecting Mo Yan like a copper wall and iron wall.


    The light wave spurred by the self-discipline collapse magic circle under Mo Yan''s feet, when it encountered Mo Yan''s armed and domineering body, it shattered in an instant, turned into a little bit of starlight, and faded into the air.


    But the black hole on top of Mo Yan''s head could not attract Mo Yan''s expression. At this moment, Mo Yan stood still like Pan Song, standing still and standing.


    "Do you only have this strength? It''s simply not enough"


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, despised Wuhe Stega, and made a mocking sound.


    "Don''t be too proud to watch the move too early"


    After a roar, Wuhe Stega burst out the magic power of his whole body and concentrated on the magic.


    Suddenly, the magic around Mo Yan changed drastically. Under the change of breath, the magic circle under Mo Yan''s feet became more shining, and the black hole above his head became bigger and bigger, exploding with power to shake the earth and the sky.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    Waves of roaring sound came from all around Mo Yan. Under the magical power of Wuhe Sturga, the magic of the two of them reached the extreme level. Even the surrounding trees and ground collapsed and turned into wind and sand. The gravel attacked all around.


    "Hahaha how about this is the strongest blow One Piece that poured our magic power, see if you are still alive"


    Wuhe Sega laughed loudly and made waves of mockery.


    "The strongest blow is really a joke, let you see what is called the absolute strongest blow"


    Mo Yan looked at Wuhe Stega, and a fierce murderous aura projected from those sharp eyes, shocked in the air, and hit Wuhe Stega.


    "Boom Rumble"


    Suddenly, an unprecedented domineering aura erupted from Mo Yan''s body, breaking through the sky, falling from the sky, making fierce roars, resounding throughout the coastline.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This earth-shattering domineering color is suppressed on the entire coastline like the top of Mount Tai, Huo Ruyi shoots nine sunsets, like a dragon flying, dominating the world.


    The magnificent and heroic overlord color covered the entire coast. Under the powerful aura, the entire ground trembled, and even collapsed into long pits and dents, spreading like a spider web.


    What makes Wuhe Stega shocked is that under such a powerful and domineering aura, his own magic was disintegrated in an instant 583, and the broken magic circle turned into shattered light and disappeared. Exhausted.


    The super-gravity ball that was originally parked on Mo Yan''s head could not bear Mo Yan''s domineering look. Long white cracks appeared on the black hole. As the cracks continued to spread, the entire black hole was suddenly dispersed. Collapse.


    "boom"


    Immediately, a deafening explosion resounded across the sky, and a powerful shock wave invaded like mountains and seas, and hit Wuhe Sijia hard.


    "It''s impossible that my strongest magic is useless"


    Wuhe Stega let out a roar, staring at Mo Yan in amazement, feeling deep fear in his heart.


    "drink"


    Mo Yan took a gentle step, the overlord''s domineering sublime once again, and the heavy pressure was placed on Wuhe Stega''s body.


    Suddenly the two of them vomited a lot of blood from their mouths. They were pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. They couldn''t even lift their heads, and fell in front of Mo Yan.


    At such a critical moment, Hades, riding in the guild spacecraft of the devil''s heart, rushed to the shore of the island at the fastest speed..

 679 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 679 One enemy three! (For automatic subscription)

    Seeing both being knocked to the ground, the embarrassed Wuhe Stega, Hades was shocked.


    Hades murmured to himself in surprise, "Wuhe Stega, but two sage-ten master-level wizards, are so vulnerable in front of One Piece."


    Hades is very clear about the strength of Wuhe Stega, even if the Saint Ten Sorcerer appears, facing Wuhe Stega, it is very difficult.


    But the man in front of him, the man who claimed to be the One Piece of the Chinese Empire, hit the two of them on the ground in an instant without injury, and Hades was shocked and terrified by his strength.


    Hades shouted and ordered, "It''s not good for Urrutia to go on like this, prepare for shelling"


    "This is just a king of the Chinese empire, and it is already so strong. Wouldn''t the other kings of the Chinese empire be stronger? If everyone in the Chinese empire appears, even I will undoubtedly die. "


    Seeing such a powerful Mo Yan, Hades thought deeply and said in his heart.


    The original plan was to guide the entire Chinese empire to the island and release super magic to kill the Chinese empire in one blow, but Hades never expected that the Chinese empire could be so powerful.


    Facing two magicians with the level of the top ten masters of the sacred, all of them were the kings of the Chinese Empire, and they were not harmed at all, not to mention the appearance of everyone.


    At that time, let alone the release of super magic, even oneself cannot escape from the palm of the Chinese Empire, completely falling into the hands of the Chinese Empire


    For this reason, Hades decided to change his plan and implement plans to destroy the Chinese Empire one by one.


    Only when facing a king of the Chinese Empire, Hades could release the super magic and kill the king of the Chinese Empire in seconds.


    The change of this plan was forced by Hades. All of this was because the people of the Chinese Empire were so strong that Hades felt unprecedented pressure.


    "Dark Waves"


    Hades, who was standing on the guild spaceship at this moment, extracted his own magic power and poured it on the turret of the guild spaceship.


    With the pouring of Hades''s magic, the core of the spacecraft, the heart of the devil, the huge magic power source, also changed, releasing a powerful wave of magic power, gathering on the gun tongue of the fort, showing a huge Energy fluctuations.


    "Boom"


    A powerful sound of shelling continued to brew from the tongue, and a wave of dark light shot out from the tongue, as if Hou Yi shot the sun, with an astonishing momentum.


    "Success to One Piece"


    Under Hades''s roar, the dark light wave rushed from the other side of Mo Yan, wherever he went, dents were blasted out of the ground, and it hit Mo Yan straight.


    "boom"


    Mo Yan raised the sharp sword in his hand and slashed towards the dark light wave under the domineering entanglement of the armed color. In an instant, the dark light wave split into two under the sharp sword, and at the same time it exploded with a violent sound.


    But the dark light wave did not dissipate because of this. Because the dark light wave received the heart of the magic source demon, the continuous pouring of magic power made the dark light wave continue to attack Mo Yan.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Under the slash of the sharp sword, the continuous dark light waves were continuously cut away by Mo Yan, and the scattered aftermath impacted the ground, causing a series of explosions, and layers of sand appeared, covering the entire coastline.


    Immediately Hades took advantage of the cover of the dark light wave, rushed into the dust, and tried his best to push Wuhe Stega aside.


    Wuhe Stega, who had escaped from the overlord''s domineering crush, finally took a breath, lifted his scarred body, and appeared in front of Mo Yan again.


    "How could the devil''s heart be chopped off so easily with a single shot"


    Hades looked at Mo Yan in front of him, sweating constantly on his head, his eyes full of anxiety.


    Just now, Hades passed through the heart of the magic source demon on the guild spaceship, and the dark wave emitted by the accumulated power, but the blow that condensed all the energy of the entire spaceship, was actually broken by Mo Yan with a single knife. Diss was shocked.


    The heart of the devil is the core installed on the guild spacecraft. It not only serves as the power source for the guild spacecraft, it also has a lot of magic power, but at the same time it is the power that brings Hades strong and longevity.


    It can be seen that there is a huge magical energy hidden in the heart of the devil, which can bring Hades a longer lifespan and endless power.


    It is the heart of such a powerful demon, even if the top ten magicians of today appear, it is impossible to survive the gunfire of its charge, not to mention the blow just now.


    After seeing Mo Yan''s strength with his own eyes, Hades also had to admit that there was a huge difference in strength between himself and Mo Yan.


    Even if Hades possessed a powerful force comparable to the Four Heavenly Kings of Ishugar, he still felt very difficult to face Mo Yan, and even felt like being crushed by Mo Yan.


    But now standing in front of Mo Yan had three wizards with a level of power comparable to that of the Saint Ten Magic Wizards. With more versus less, Hades had the upper hand in terms of the number of promises.


    Hades also occupies a lot of advantages in terms of power. The powers of the three Saint Ten Magic Levels are gathered in one place, and they can reach the top level of the Saint Ten Magic Level in an instant, even Power beyond the level of the top ten magicians


    Therefore, after seeing Hades''s appearance, Wuhe Stella also regained his confidence, raised his body again, and appeared in front of Mo Yan.


    "Devil''s Eye"


    At this moment, Hades no longer hesitated, and immediately took off the blindfold in his right eye, liberating the right eye full of dark power, and completely liberating the hidden magic.


    The powerful force released from the right eye is enough to frighten the enemy in front of you, and at this moment Hades has entered the strongest state.


    s beg for a reward.

 680 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 680 A tyrannical crush!

    "One Piece, see you are not dead this time, Amaterasu hundred styles"


    Suddenly, Hades urged a refined magic power, gathered on his body, and released it to form a magic circle, which appeared in front of Mo Yan.


    I saw a seven-fold spell formation surrounding Mo Yan, flashing a huge flash of light, pressing on Mo Yan urgently, ready to go.


    "Always Dark Rondo"


    Immediately, Wuya activated his own magic, standing with one hand on his chest, a huge magic circle formed in his hand.


    In an instant, the magic power of his whole body was gathered in his hand, transformed into a rotating black magic shock wave and shot out, rushing towards Mo Yan.


    "Gravity suppression"


    Stega couldn''t show weakness, and immediately afterwards, a pair of angry eyes projected out, looking at Mo Yan murderously.


    At this moment, the air around Mo Yan became extremely restless, and it became more and more aggravated under the Gravity Magic of Stega, smashing towards Mo Yan.


    Almost at the same moment, the magic of the three people gathered in one place, and the terrifying power emerged and killed Mo Yan.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Suddenly the three magics exploded at the same time, forming a huge exploding aperture, covering the entire coastline, and the fiery radiance once again illuminated the entire night.The aftermath of the explosion rushed to the surroundings, completely shattering the surrounding ground, and an unprecedented huge hole appeared in front of Hades. The endless flames burned and swallowed Mo Yan''s body.


    "Hahahaha One Piece, you too dare to fight against the Baram Alliance today, I want you to be broken into pieces"


    Hades let out a burst of laughter, and the huge laughter reverberated in the flames, and there was little response.


    "Hehe, do you guys have this strength? They don''t even have enough value for me to shoot."


    There was a fierce ridicule from the explosion of light, and the arrogant laughter pierced Hades and others'' hearts like needles, and suddenly frightened them.


    At this moment, Mo Yan had raised his own armed color domineering to the extreme, wrapped his whole body, and his whole body was attached with a metallic lustrous complexion.


    I saw Mo Yan walked out of the exploding aperture indifferently, appeared in front of Hades and others, shocking the audience.


    "how can that be"


    "This is incredible"


    "Even unscathed"


    Looking at Mo Yan who was unscathed in front of him, Hades and others couldn''t help but exclaim again and again.


    "The blow just now combines everyone''s powerful blows, and the magic power has even been elevated to the top level of the Saint Ten Great Sorcerers. Even if the Four Heavenly Kings of Ithugar appear, they will not be able to withstand it."


    Hades shouted in a shocked voice, "But why can One Piece bear it without any damage, how powerful is this One Piece?"


    Hades looked at Mo Yan in front of him, and his heart was full of inexhaustible shock. At this moment, Hades made a conclusion that he could not even believe.


    That is the One Pirate King from the Chinese Empire in front of him. If he really intended, he could even crush the three of them down and completely kill them to the ground.


    For Hades, who is now the heart of the strongest dark guild demon, because he is too deeply integrated into the darkness, he is extremely close to the person who is very close to the abyss of magic, and is called the closest human being to Jeff .


    And such a powerful Hades would come to such an incredible conclusion, it can be seen that Mo Yan''s beeg strength is so strong that they are forced into despair.


    This is derived from the top level of Roger¡¯s skin in the sss. When it is equivalent to the ss level, it is a kind of earth-shattering strength upgrade.


    Today, Mo Yan possesses an unprecedentedly powerful force, and has even elevated his armed dominance to the essence.


    Mo Yan, who is entangled in the domineering and armed all over his body, can not only explode with amazing power, but can even defend against most magical attacks.


    Looking at the indifferent and unhurried Mo Yan in front of him, Hades was sweating profusely, and his hands trembled slightly. This is the first time that Hades has felt the threat of death since then.


    "In that case, only super magic can kill the One Piece"


    Hades stepped back slightly and motioned to Wuhe Stega.


    "what"


    Hearing Hades'' words, Wuhe Sijia was also very shocked.


    Seedless Strga originally thought that under the power of the three people, he could completely crush the One Piece in front of him, but he did not expect that the other party was so powerful that his own magic was useless in front of One Piece and was useless.


    Super magic, the strongest magic in the fairy tail world. It is amazingly powerful and invincible. It is said that as long as the releaser intends, it can directly destroy the entire world.


    However, at this moment Wuhe Stega was only facing a king of the Chinese Empire, One Piece, and had to use super magic to kill the One Piece.


    That''s super magic used to destroy the world


    The super magic that was originally used to destroy everyone in the entire Chinese empire is now forced to kill a Pirate King. The root cause of all this change is precisely because Mo Yan in front of him is too powerful.


    Powerful enough to force them into desperation


    Thinking about it this way, Wuhesite can''t help but feel the unprecedented shock.


    "Heaven''s Executioner is Punished"


    Facing such a powerful Mo Yan, Hades did not hesitate to refine his magic power to the extreme and release his strongest moves.


    All this is just to buy a little time to release super magic.


    The executioner of the magic paradise, the punishment, belongs to the forbidden magic in the fourth chapter of the book of the dark wizard Jeff.


    By leveraging the resonance of its own magical power with the surrounding magical power, virtual life can be created from items containing magical power, even from the clods of soil, demons can be created, and each created demonic is a powerful magical power Polymer.

 681 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 681 Super Magic of Destroying the World

    Suddenly, a trace of dignified dark magic surged from the ground, covering the entire coastline. One after another demons emerged from the dark shadows and appeared around Mo Yan, surrounding Mo Yan heavily.


    "A group of little soldiers, roll back wherever they came from"


    Mo Yan let out a roar, a cold murderous aura sputtered from his eyes, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a world-shaking domineering dominance was released again, and the mountains and the sea were pressed toward the surroundings.


    "boom"


    The vigorous overlord''s color bombarded the surrounding area with a passionate roar.


    With a huge roar, the demons surrounding Mo Yan were all shattered, turned into mud, and fell to the ground.


    "what"


    Hades looked at the horror of the mess ahead, and shouted in shock, "This is my strongest dark magic, the demon created by merging all my magic power, it all fell down so easily."


    Hades¡¯ eyes were full of shock and fear, something Hades never expected.


    Standing in front of Hades and others, Mo Yan was so powerful that he couldn''t even release the time and opportunity to release super magic.


    With such a powerful strength and aura, Hades and the others were suddenly scared to step back.


    At this moment, Mo Yan smiled indifferently, and his laughter was full of contempt, "Don¡¯t you just have this power? Isn¡¯t there any super magic? This king will give you a chance, and let it out now."


    "Ah what"


    Hades and others uttered a series of shocks, this sentence was beyond their expectations.


    The super magic is the secret card left by Hades as a second kill of the Chinese Empire. It is a super powerful ancient magic. As the enemy, the One Piece knows his own hidden super magic, and immediately makes Hades wait. People are shocked.


    On the other hand, super magic, as the strongest magic in the fairy tail world, can even destroy the world.


    Today¡¯s One Piece doesn¡¯t care about it, and gives Hades a chance to release super magic. Isn¡¯t this just killing himself?


    No matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to be able to withstand this world-destroying power, but Mo Yan in front of him has to provoke himself to release super magic, which makes Hades feel extremely ridiculous


    The reason why Mo Yan wanted to irritate and provoke Hades so much was actually for other deep reasons.


    Armed with the skin of Roger, the sss-class Pirate King, Mo Yan is proficient in seeing, hearing, and domineering, and can even meet the future.


    Therefore, at the moment Wuhe Sijia fell, Mo Yan had a foreboding the appearance of Hades from the very beginning. All of Hades'' attacks were only within Mo Yan''s foresight, and nothing could be done to Mo Yan. s damage.


    Mo Yan could have directly defeated the dark light waves released by Hades through the spacecraft at first, but Mo Yan managed to hold back his strength and did not completely disperse the dark light waves.


    This is because the source of this dark light wave comes from the heart of the devil, a powerful source of magic power that can continuously generate a large amount of magic power.


    Prior to this, the system had specifically stated that the treasures identified by the system contained powerful condensed magic.


    Then, as the heart of the demon with such a long life and powerful strength as Hades, it must have extraordinary magic power, which can be absorbed by the system and become Mo Yan''s possession.


    From this point of view, if Mo Yan, who was too powerful, accidentally destroyed the devil''s heart, it would not be worth the loss, so Mo Yan put his hand away.


    On the other hand, as the most powerful magic in Fairy Tail, the value of super magic must be the most precious and rare item in the Fairy Tail world.


    To win this super magic, Hades must release it himself. The release of super magic requires a certain amount of preparation time, and in the process of preparing the super magic, the system also has a certain time to analyze and transcribe the super magic. magic.


    Ask for flowers


    Therefore, Mo Yan gave Hades the opportunity to stimulate Hades to release super magic, all for the purpose of transcribing super magic.


    ""


    After a brief shock, Hades calmed down, looked at Mo Yan with an angry pair of eyes, and laughed again and again, "It''s just a king of the Chinese Empire, how dare to provoke us like this"


    "I will let you see what it means to be on the top of the world. Despair makes your One Piece of the Chinese Empire disappear from the world."


    After a roar, Hades extracted his own magical powers, and continuously gathered in his chest, standing with his hands on his chest, holding a hollow ball.


    Endless darkness continued to emerge in front of Hades, gathering in front of Hades like a black hole, a magical power that shook the world and the earth was constantly brewing, ready to go.


    Looking at Hades''s appearance, Wuhe Sijia also followed closely, and his own magic power was released, turning into boundless darkness and gathered on Hades''s chest.


    Suddenly the magical powers of the three holy ten magical levels were condensed in one place, the powerful magical power suppressed, the storm stirred, the sea was noisy, and even the entire island was constantly trembling, shaking the world.


    Not only that, in the guild spacecraft, the heart of the devil, as the core power source, also released the highest power of magic transmission, invisibly flooding Hades with its magic.


    The moment this surging magical power poured into Hades, the magical power on Hades soared, and the black light on his hands became more and more huge, even covering all of his body, leaving only a piece of it. The black of the void.


    Unprecedented energy was released from Hades, agitated in the air, and the powerful force even twisted the entire space.


    Periods of feminine darkness kept circling Hades around him, watching such a earth-shattering scene, Wuhe Sturga couldn''t help being surprised.


    s for rewards and automatic subscription.

 682 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 682: The Collision of Two Worlds Top Powers

    This unprecedented power was seen for the first time by them. The magic power brewed in it was far beyond the two of them, surpassed the level of the top ten magicians, and became more based on the strongest. Top power


    "Look at the trick, the melody of the One Piece Demon"


    An angry voice came from Hades''s mouth, constantly rippling under the twisted space around, the echo was surging, vast and endless, and even Hades''s roar was fluctuating across the island.


    Hades, whose real name is Precht Gellberg, was introduced by Mebis, the first president of Fairy Tail, to learn dark magic under the banner of Jeff.


    As one of the four founding veterans of the Fairy Tail Guild, Hades is also the tallest and most powerful wizard among the four "nine-eight-three" people except the first president.


    Hades, who was once the second-generation president of Fairy Tail, created a very powerful super magical fairy heart.


    The heart of the fairy is the secret magic that surpasses the three super magics of the fairy tale, the brilliance of the fairy, and the three super magic of the fairy ball in the guild fairy tail.


    Hades, who has mastered and mastered the super magic, created a new kind of super magic after blending into the dark magic, which is the melody of the devil.


    After incorporating such a huge magic power, after passing through the melody of the super magic demon released by Hades, at this moment, the super magic in the hands of Hades has reached the power of destroying the world. Point


    Exciting power constantly overflowed, shaking the surrounding space, and constantly distorting the surroundings. It can be seen that Hades has brewed the devil''s melody to the extreme at this time, and can burst out at any time.


    "This is the melody of the devil released by all the magic power. No matter how strong you are, you will die in front of the melody of the devil."


    Hades angered again, and then the melody of the super magic demon brewing in his hands was instantly released, and the endless darkness swallowed the entire sea, leaving only a dark light wave.


    "boom"


    Facing the murderous dark light wave, Mo Yan calmly smiled indifferently, standing unwaveringly, just like Pan Song standing still in front of everyone.


    Mo Yan''s eyes condensed, his brows furrowed, his eyes suddenly changed, and a majestic burst of anger burst out of Mo Yan, covering the audience like a black cloud.


    Immediately, an overlord color that dominates the world erupted along with murderous aura. Huo Ruyi shot nine sunsets, like a group of emperor dragons flying, fierce, mighty and mighty.


    At this moment, the overlord''s domineering impulsively impacted with the dark light wave, bursting out waves of bombardment that shook the world.


    "Boom"


    Since the beginning of the battle, even though Mo Yan had released the domineering domineering a few times, he still failed to bring out the limit of domineering domineering.


    Domineering is a kind of courage of the user, and only when the person becomes stronger, the domineering of the overlord can be strengthened.


    As the Pirate King Roger, who stands on the top of all Pirates, the courage he possesses must be based on the highest level in the One Piece world, and his domineering power must also be the level of the strong in the One Piece world.


    In the world of One Piece, the domineering and domineering experience can even meet the short-term future, and the domineering and domineering who cultivated to the higher level can not only deter people, but even begin to produce corresponding physical damage.


    Then as a million people, only one person has the super-powerful domineering domineering, below the top level, it must have extraordinary power, and even the top destructive power.


    In the top level of the domineering domineering, as if caught in an invisible attack, all the matter around the releaser can be destroyed.


    The magic in the fairy tail is nothing but a substantive attack by the magician who brews a kind of magic factor in the air into his body and transforms it into magic through his own practice.


    Therefore, as a kind of substantive attack, magic attack can inevitably be opposed to the overlord''s domineering, so that the confrontation between different top powers from the two worlds will be produced


    At the moment when the devil''s melody collided with the overlord color, Mo Yan just stood in front of Hades, motionless, showing a calm expression, which surprised Hades very much.


    "what happened"


    Hades looked at Mo Yan who didn''t move much, but somehow resisted the devil''s melody, which had to make Hades feel extremely shocked again.


    "This is the melody of the devil, one of the most powerful super magic, but One Piece completely blocked it without even moving. It''s incredible what kind of magic the other party uses."


    Facing the devil''s melody, Mo Yan''s actions surprised Hades and others, and the domineering look emanating from Mo Yan''s body, like an invisible force, resisted the devil''s melody in front of him. Diss and others are shocked


    "Damn One Piece, even if I struggle with my life, I will kill you into hell."


    Having said that, Hades has once again refined his own power to the extreme, and the blood vessels in his body are constantly expanding, and the long veins and bloodshots are all over the body, and the eyes are filled with bloodshot eyes.47


    At this time, Hades further released all his magic power, condensing all magic power into the devil''s melody at all costs, and exerted the devil''s melody to the extreme.


    As one of the four founding veterans of the Fairy Tail Guild, Hades has the highest aptitude and strength among the four, and possesses a powerful magic power comparable to the four heavenly kings of Ishurgar.


    Such a powerful Hades has also created the heart of the fairy tail that surpasses the three super magic of the fairy tail guild, and is very proficient in super magic.


    Therefore, the melody of the devil is in the hands of Hades, and can exert the most powerful ultimate power. This is the difference that the magician brings to the practice of magic..

 683 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 683 The ultimate overlord color!

    After releasing all his own magic power, the devil''s melody was like a hungry beast, continuously devouring the magic power of Hades and others, becoming bigger and bigger, even covering everyone''s figure, and blasting towards Mo Yan.


    "Boom"


    The demon''s melody collided with the overlord''s domineering once again, exploding with an astonishing aura, and the powerful magic power even began to distort the surrounding void, and the entire ground was shattered and turned into black, disappearing in front of everyone.


    "Success to One Piece"


    Hades let out a roar, constantly pushing the devil''s melody forward, and even formed a huge shady in front of Mo Yan, which was about to swallow Mo Yan.


    "Hahahahaha, is this the strongest super magic in this world, it is indeed a bit capable, but it is still too weak"


    Mo Yan let out a loud laugh, resounding across the coastline, with little remaining sound.


    When Hades heard it, he was very annoyed and said, "This is the super magic that condenses the level of the three holy ten masters and the devil''s heart. It turns out that it is too weak and ridiculous. Now it will blow you to dust."


    After that, Hades screamed out with all his might, stepping forward, crushing the devil''s melody in front of Mo Yan, like a black cloud pressing the city to destroy it, terrifying.


    Watching the devil''s melody approaching him continuously, Mo Yan also got a little serious, and Mo Yan was just playing with Hades slowly.


    Mo Yan''s eyes condensed, and blue veins burst out from his temples to his chin. A huge force radiated from Mo Yan''s body again, deepening the domineering power of the overlord to the extreme.


    "Boom"


    The third roar sounded, and the overlord''s domineering directly slammed into the melody of the coming demon, bursting out amazing energy, radiating to the surroundings.


    Suddenly, the strongest forces of the two different worlds collided, creating earth-shaking changes, changing the colors of the heavens and the earth, and the entire island was plunged into huge shaking.


    Black clouds continued to emerge, lightning and thunder, torrential rain, and black lightning fell from the air, smashing into the forest of the island, causing a raging fire.


    The strong aftermath continued to radiate away like ripples, and the ground centered on the collision between the two constantly collapsed, forming huge pits, spreading around like a spider web.


    The sea was also very noisy by the impact of this aftermath, and the surface of the sea was constantly turbulent, and countless stormy waves rolled out, rushing to the horizon vigorously, with amazing momentum.


    In such a strong impact, the devil¡¯s melody began to appear cracks and gradually disintegrated, which shocked Hades and others.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "It''s impossible. This is the strongest super magic. You can''t even get close to One Piece"


    "Unbelievable, can''t even the melody of the devil defeat One Piece"


    Wuhe Stega looked at everything in front of him in shock, and kept making panic sounds.


    The melody of the demon, as one of the super magic, possesses powerful power. It uses dark light to instantly destroy all enemies in the eyes of the releaser. Such a powerful power can be compared with the melody of the legendary super magic fairy.


    After converging the magic power of the three holy ten great wizards and the magic of the devil''s heart, Hades has brought the devil''s melody to its limit.


    Such a powerful force can destroy the entire island, but now that he can''t even get closer to Mo Yan, Hades and others can''t help being surprised.


    In the eyes of others, things that are extremely shocking are only natural things in Mo Yan''s eyes.


    Roger, the Pirate King, who has been upgraded to the sss level, has improved his basic abilities a lot, and his abilities are even at the top level of the sss level, and the power contained therein has reached the point of ruining the world.


    In the original timeline of Fairy Tail, when Akunorokia attacked Sirius Island, the roar of the black dragon released, shaking the sky and the earth, was amazingly powerful, and forced it in front of Mebis.


    In the face of such a powerful force, only when Mebis used the strong beliefs of everyone in the guild to condense into magic power and activate the "fairy light ball", one of the three major magics of fairy tail, could he barely resist the black dragon''s roar. .


    This is just an ordinary blow from Akunolokia. There is such a powerful force. What''s more, Roger, the Pirate King, who is now standing at the top of the sss class, releases the ultimate domineering look, this power is even more crushing.


    In the face of absolute power, even super magic cannot withstand a single blow


    "Boom boom boom"


    I saw the overlord color sweeping past like a beast, pushing the melody of Demon 290 back and forth, and only in an instant spread out the cracks, the melody of the demon was beaten and disappeared without any effort.


    "What ah ah ah ah ah"


    The powerful force smashed, and the endless power radiated out, with a rolling afterwave impact on Hades and the others, immediately issued a series of screams and screams.


    The aftermath of the domineering and domineering impact came, and Hades and the others were oppressed by the strong force, as if by the pressure of Mount Tai, they knelt to the ground.


    The surging power hit Hades''s body, and directly caused powerful physical damage. This is the top domineering domineering that Mo Yan exudes, causing powerful force damage invisibly


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Hades and others looked at Mo Yan who was walking slowly, without any other movement, but instantly crushed them to the ground, and received a strong impact, which shocked Hades and others.


    A series of criss-crossing scars appeared on their bodies, and bloodshots emerged, flesh and blood flew across the sky, and a series of blood beads were covered in the sky, revealing scarlet brilliance under the moonlight.

 684 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 684 The Demise of the Baram Alliance!

    At this time, Hades and others could no longer bear such a strong domineering look, vomiting a lot of blood, lying on the ground, unable to move, embarrassed, and died quietly.


    "Haha One Piece''s domineering looks really well-deserved"


    Mo Yan looked at everything around Cang Yi, let out a burst of laughter, and then gradually moved forward towards the guild spaceship in the heart of the devil.


    At this moment, Urrutia hurriedly walked out of the spaceship, knelt on the ground, showing a state of loyalty, and appeared in front of Mo Yan.


    At this moment, Urutia respectfully greeted Mo Yan, and said, "I am Urutia of the Chinese Imperial Maid Corps. On the order of the Chinese Empire squad leader, I am here to wait for Master One Piece"


    Mo Yan said indifferently, "I''m exempt, now it''s important to do big things."


    Urrutia replied decisively, "I understand, Master One Piece, please go here."


    Urrutia walked into the spaceship with Mo Yan, came to the devil''s heart, and said, "This is the devil''s heart, please pass by, Master One Piece."


    Mo Yan shouted, "Very good Urrutia, contact Lamy now and drive over the Underworld Island. We are going to go back."


    Urrutia replied, "Ok, yes."


    After all, Urutia gradually left the meeting room, leaving only Mo Yan in front of the devil''s heart.


    At the moment of the war with the Balam alliance, Mo Yan returned Urrutia to the heart of the devil. As a spy of the Chinese Empire, he secretly observed the actions of Hades and others to report.


    On the other hand, Mo Yan also asked Urrutia to guard the devil''s heart to prevent the aftermath of the battle from damaging the devil''s heart.


    Such in-depth planning can be described as killing two birds with one stone, allowing Mo Yan to win both.


    Because the spacecraft was impacted by the aftermath of Mo Yan''s battle, the exterior had been damaged a lot, and it was now unable to fly, so Mo Yan asked Urrutia to notify the standby Lamy to come and pick up Mo Yan.


    And in this free period, it happened that Mo Yan had time to absorb the devil''s heart and become his own possession.


    At this moment, Mo Yan said to the system, "System, prepare to absorb the devil''s heart."


    "Good Host"


    After the system recovered, a burst of light swept across the devil''s heart, and then faded away.


    On the other side, in the inventory of the system skin mall, there is an extra item showing the heart of the demon.


    The system responded "The devil''s heart has been absorbed, please pay attention to the host"


    "Ok"


    Mo Yan looked at the empty meeting room and said with a faint smile.


    The extermination of the Balam Alliance has been completed, and a lot of powerful magic has been copied, which can be described as a bumper harvest.


    But not long after, the news of the Chinese Empire''s annihilation of the Balam Alliance went away and spread throughout the Fiore Kingdom, causing a new uproar.


    At the meeting of the new magic council, the new president of the council, Gurandoma, is busy sorting out documents, and these documents are from the list of s-level wizards of the major guilds.


    After Mo Yan wiped out the first coalition army, the new magic council was shocked by the powerful strength of the Chinese Empire, and had to admit that ordinary wizards were not the opponents of the Chinese Empire at all.


    In the face of such a powerful wizard, the New-born Magic Council once again launched an emergency call to gather the s-level wizards of the major guilds in one place to form a new alliance to destroy the Chinese Empire, and the holy ten wizards As the leader of the New Alliance Army.


    With such a big fight, the new alliance army formed by gathering the strongest forces in the Fiore Kingdom has only one purpose, and that is "annihilating the Chinese Empire."


    It can be seen that the Chinese Empire is so powerful that it forced the new magic council to desperately and set up the strongest guild alliance ever to resist the Chinese Empire.


    As many S-rank wizards were performing tasks, after two or three days of calling, the new magic council reluctantly recalled them all to the guild, waiting for new instructions.


    Today''s Qurandoma is dealing with the list of these S-level wizards, and is preparing to summon them all under the new magic council to launch a surprise attack on the Chinese Empire.


    While Gulandomar was processing the documents, an abrupt voice came from the front, and saw a rush of footsteps constantly hitting. Dolan Barthes broke in before Gulandomar''s consent. Inside the president¡¯s office.


    "It''s not good, chairman"


    Dolan Bart yelled out of breath, his face covered with cold sweat, an anxious expression, his lips still trembling as he spoke.


    Gulandoma looked at Barthes and asked, "What is it that is so flustered?"


    "I just got the latest information. The Chinese Empire destroyed the Baram Alliance and the entire Dark Guild world is under the control of the Chinese Empire."


    Dolan Bart said in a panic, with an unbelievable expression in his words.


    "What''s the matter seriously"


    After listening, Gulandoma couldn''t help but stand up in fright. The chair he was sitting on was knocked off and fell to the top of Dixian Nuo. She looked ahead in horror and shouted.


    "Yes, just now we caught some members of the guild affiliated to the Baram Alliance. From their mouths, they told me the truth."


    Dolanbalt looked at Qurandoma and replied categorically.


    Dolanbalt, one of the members of the new magic council, and an agent of the magic council''s espionage department, so Gurandoma is convinced that what Doranbalthe said is the true fact.


    It''s just that this information is really incredible, and Gurandoma was shocked, and even felt deeply unbelievable.


    Gulandoma said in amazement, "It''s impossible that two or three days have passed. How could the Chinese Empire destroy the Baram Alliance so quickly"


    s beg for rewards and automatic subscription wow.

 685 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 685 Shock the world!

    The Baram Alliance, the largest power of the Baram Alliance composed of three dark guilds, namely "General of the Six Demons", "Devil''s Heart", and "Gate of Hades".


    The strength of these three dark guilds is very strong, even the most active General of the Six Demons is also the weakest General of the Six Demons in the Baram Alliance. The Magic Council needs to unite the power of the guilds to be able to compete with one of them. war.


    In particular, in the Balam Alliance, the most powerful and mysterious is the Gate of Hades, a group of dark guilds composed of demons from the Book of Jeff, with a history of at least a hundred years.


    Such a powerful three dark guilds were actually destroyed by the Chinese Empire, and it was annihilated along with the entire dark guild world in just two or three days.


    Why doesn¡¯t this mean that the Chinese Empire is so powerful that the entire Dark Guild community is not an opponent of the Chinese Empire


    Two or three days ago, the guild alliance army that had been wiped out for the first time by the Chinese Empire suddenly disappeared, and the next time I heard the news of the Chinese Empire, the entire Balam Alliance was destroyed.


    In such a short period of time, he has achieved what the Magic Council has not been able to do since the establishment of the 727. This undoubtedly demonstrates the hidden power of the Chinese Empire, far beyond Gurandoma¡¯s expectations.


    In addition to this, there is a more important piece of information hidden in this piece of information, which is the next step of the Chinese Empire.


    Now that the entire dark guild world is under the leadership of the Chinese Empire, there is no doubt that the next goal of the Chinese Empire is the new magic council, and even the entire Fiore Kingdom.


    Thinking of this, Gurandoma was so frightened that he stepped back again and again. The threat of the Chinese Empire was already pressing ahead, and the establishment of the New Guild Alliance Army must be accelerated to deal with the emergence of the Chinese Empire.


    "From now on, send an urgent order to let the members of the Magic Council go to the major guild bases in person, gather the presidents of the major guilds and the s-level wizards here, and call you the top ten wizards. "


    Gulandoma yelled and said, "Gather them urgently on the Magic Council on standby, and ordered the Magic Council''s intelligence department to find out the latest whereabouts of the Chinese Empire in the shortest possible time."


    "We must first launch a surprise attack on the Chinese Empire before the Chinese Empire launches a general offensive. This matter is very urgent and can not tolerate the slightest ambiguity and delay."


    In the words, Gurandoma is full of all kinds of anxiety and fear. In the face of such a powerful Chinese empire, this new alliance army is the last hope of the new magic council, and it is also the most powerful combination.


    This time, the New Alliance Army is constantly involved in the survival of the new magic council and the stability and peace of the Fiore Kingdom.


    For this reason, Gurandoma asked the council members to mobilize in person to convene the s-level wizards at the fastest speed. The guild leaders and the top ten wizards should not waste a little time.


    In the town of Magnolia, in the hall of Fairy Tail¡¯s guild, Yagema hurried over from the headquarters of the New-born Magic Council to ask for the Council¡¯s emergency order.


    When Ajima stepped into the lobby of Fairy Tail, Makarov looked at Ajima''s nervous expression and knew that something extraordinary had happened.


    Makarov asked, "Ajima, did something happen to the Magic Council that sent you here in person"


    Yajima paused, with an unbelievable expression, and said, "I got the latest information from the Magic Council not long ago. The Chinese Empire destroyed the entire Balam Alliance."


    "what"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone present screamed again and again.


    On the other side, Makarov was stunned and stunned, shouting in surprise, "It is unbelievable that even Precht died in the hands of the Chinese Empire."


    Originally, this was still an unrevealed secret for Makarov, but in order to fight the Chinese Empire, Precht really appeared too many times, and the Magic Council was also collecting relevant information for the same reason. The mystery of the heart was lifted.


    Makarov was extremely shocked and distressed when he first learned of this news, so now that he heard about this incident, Makarov''s mood is also very complicated.


    Makarov, one of the Saint''s Ten Great Wizards, naturally knew the strength of the Balam Alliance.


    Among them, the president of Devil''s Heart, Hades, formerly known as Precht Gellberg, is the second-generation president of Fairy Tail and one of the founders of Fairy Tail.


    It was Hades who gave Makarov the position of chairman of Fairy Tail, making Makarov the third-generation chairman of Fairy Tail.


    Makarov is well aware of the powerful strength of Hades. Even Makarov, one of the top ten wizards of the Saints, cannot defeat Hades.


    Not only that, among the founders of Fairy Tail in the past, Hades is the best among the founders of Fairy Tail and Makarov¡¯s father Yuri Dole, except for Mebis, the first president of Fairy Tail. A powerful wizard.


    Among them, Volod Sinken is also one of the four heavenly kings of "Ishgar", and has the powerful strength that ranks fourth among the top ten magicians of the Saints.


    Such a powerful Volod Xinken is not yet an opponent of Hades, which shows the great strength of Hades.


    But even such a powerful Hades would be defeated by the Chinese Empire, and even the entire Baram Alliance was wiped out. This shocked Makarov.


    Even Ajima himself couldn''t believe this information, but the facts were in front of him, and everyone had to accept it.


    "Now the Magic Council is calling on the s-rank wizards and holy ten wizards of the major guilds, and the formation of a new alliance army to deal with the Chinese Empire."


    At this moment, Yajima could not tolerate the slightest hesitation, and continued, "The situation is very urgent, and we cannot allow us to waste any time."


    s for rewards and automatic subscription.

 686 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 686: The Strongest Assembly in History

    "Fairy Tail, as the strongest guild in the Kingdom of Fiore, must play."


    Fairy Tail, the strongest guild in the Fiore Kingdom today, possesses powerful combat power. At such an urgent moment, Fairy Tail must assume the responsibility of the strongest guild. Makarov naturally understands this truth.


    In Makarov''s heart, although Hades had fallen into the dark magic, but his former affection was still vivid, he died in the hands of the Chinese Empire, making Makarov feel even more angry.


    Whether standing on the fairy tail or on his own desires, Makarov must play in person.


    "Okay Yamaji, ready to go now"


    Makarov turned around and looked around, and stopped "Five-Five-Seven" Miraj said, "Milaj, call Laxus, Elsa and Gildas, go to the Newborn Magic Council together. Prepare now"


    Miraj took Makarov''s order and replied, "I understand the third generation, but there is a problem here. Gildas and Elisa are not in the guild now."


    "what"


    Makarov asked in surprise, "Not long ago, the Magic Council stopped all quests, it''s impossible not to be in the guild"


    "After Lucy passed away, Naz went to beg Gildas to train herself to become stronger, and Elisa and Gray also felt their responsibility, and went out to practice together with Naz and Gildas. "


    As he said, there was a trace of sadness in Miraj''s eyes, and all the people present suddenly became silent.


    From the moment Lucy died, Naz had been practicing with great concentration, and the power of anger continued to explode, constantly breaking through his own strength.


    Now it is for Gildas to practice together with him, so that Naz''s power will increase more quickly and her strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Regarding Lucy¡¯s death, Makarov also felt that he was negligent as the guild leader, and he did not blame Naz for his unauthorized actions, so he acquiesced to the practice of Gildas and Naz, and said nothing about it. What happened.


    After a moment of silence, Makarov just said faintly, "Then don''t worry about them, let''s go now."


    After all, after a short period of preparation, Ajima took Makarov, Miraj, and Laxus, hurriedly rushed to the headquarters of the New Magic Council.


    On a cloudless sky, the Underworld Island was staying in the sky, motionless, waiting for Mo Yan''s order.


    At this moment, Mo Yan was sitting on the palace throne in the center of Underworld Island, looking at the people below indifferently, showing a chic and tyrant posture.


    At this moment, a loud scream rushed from a distance, and the mass-produced demon Rami hurriedly ran to Mo Yan and said, "Report, Urrutia from One Piece has sent urgent information."


    "Well, Urrutia will suddenly send a message at this time, it must be the news from the Newborn Magic Council."


    Mo Yan slowly raised his head and looked at Lamy, showing a calm and composed look, staring at everything indifferently, thinking in his heart.


    Wang Zhi''s domineering radiated from Mo Yan''s body not easily, shocking everywhere, Rami couldn''t help showing a gesture of fear.


    "According to Urrutia¡¯s intelligence, the New-born Magic Council is gathering all the s-rank wizards and Saint Ten Magicians of the major guilds in the headquarters of the New-born Magic Council¡±


    At this moment, Lamy hurriedly continued, "At this moment, the Newborn Magic Council is constantly collecting intelligence on the Chinese Empire and intends to launch a raid on the Chinese Empire. Urrutia sent a request to ask Master One Piece to issue new orders to Urrutia.¡±


    Mo Yan suddenly burst into laughter, and said, "It just happened. Now that they are all together, it saves me the effort to find them one by one."


    Mo Yan originally planned to destroy all the guilds of the Fiore Kingdom in one fell swoop after the annihilation of the Balam Alliance and the completion of the r system.


    Now the Newborn Magic Council has gathered them all together, saving Mo Yan a lot of trouble


    Therefore, Mo Yan ordered, "Then let Urrutia continue to speed up the construction of the r system, and don''t show its feet."


    Lamy replied at once, "I obey orders now and deliver them immediately"


    After all, Lamy hurriedly left the palace.


    Lamy, as a mass-produced demon left over from the gate of the underworld, has a very nervous personality. Although he is very scared when facing Mo Yan, he still can''t change his nature, and his words are always random.


    As the saying goes, things are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. Mo Yan didn''t mind that much.


    Although compared to Urrutia''s rigid loyalty, Lamy also added some new elements of laughter, and another taste.


    In Mo Yan''s view, Lamy''s high-efficiency work efficiency and sincerity to the Chinese Empire are the most important essence.


    "what"


    On the other side, at the moment of obtaining Mo Yan''s order, Urutia was shocked again and again, and his heart was full of incredible.


    As one of the members of the Magic Council, Urutia naturally knows the power of the s-rank wizard and the top ten wizards.


    Now that the Newborn Magic Council suffered the last loss, in order to deal with the Chinese Empire, it called on all the strongest wizards in the entire Fiore Kingdom to form a new guild alliance army.


    Compared with the previous ones, the new guild alliance army this time has a world-wide difference in strength, representing the strongest strength of the new magic council.


    In the face of such a powerful force, Mo Yan only asked Urrutia to continue to speed up the construction of the r system, and completely ignored this new guild alliance army, which surprised Urrutia.


    Power is everything, this is the most real survival principle in Fairy Tail


    From the moment of joining the Empire of China, any actions of the Empire of China are beyond the imagination of Urrutia.


    So far, Urrutia has witnessed the strength of Mo Yan and the power of the Chinese Empire. These undoubtedly made Urrutia more loyal to Mo Yan and the Chinese Empire.

 687 One Piece God-level Skin Chapter 687 God-level One Piece!

    After Mo Yan gave the order, he went to a laboratory inside the palace, where An Jie''er who Mo Yan had caught was placed.


    Mo Yan roughly calculated the time after hearing that the new-born Magic Council gathered new guild alliance troops.


    The major guilds in the Fiore Kingdom are scattered and scattered. It will take a lot of time on the road to gather all the s-level wizards and the holy ten wizards together.


    On the other hand, although the construction of the r system is still proceeding quickly and steadily, it will take some time before it is fully completed.


    No matter what it was, Mo Yan had a period of time to come out. Then, taking advantage of this time, Mo Yan began to sort out the magic that he had transcribed during the battle with the Six Demon Generals and the Heart of the Devil.


    Mo Yan opened the skin mall in the system, where a lot of new magic was displayed


    "Hades¡¯s dark magic Amaterasu hundred styles, Demon¡¯s Eyes and its upright heaven¡¯s executioner¡¯s punishment, the source of magic, the heart of the demon, the melody of the super magical demon, the lost ancient magic of Straga, 16 gravity magic, and Upani Super Gravity Ball."


    "Brian''s living link seal and explosion magic circle, Wudi''s self-discipline collapse magic circle, and the remaining magic before, there are 9 devil fruits left."


    When upgrading the skin of Roger, the ss-level Pirate King, to the sss-level, Mo Yan spent 15 devil fruits out of 26 devil fruits, so he left behind 9 devil fruits worth of magic.


    Mo Yan asked the system, "System, scan it, how much devil fruit is worth in total."


    "Ok, host scan is in progress"


    After a period of time, the system replied, "The scan is over, and all the magic copied in the inventory is worth 30 devil fruits."


    "30 Devil Fruits"


    Mo Yan stared at the fact that such a small amount of magic could reach such a high-value devil fruit, and he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Among these magics, what interests Mo Yan the most is the value of the heart of the magic source demon and the melody of the super magic demon.


    Mo Yan roughly calculated that among these magics, the only ones with ordinary magic value were Brian''s living link seal and explosion magic circle.


    An ordinary magic is only worth 1 devil fruit, and it does not have very high quality.


    In addition, other types of magic are extremely powerful magic. According to the aforementioned, these lost ancient magic are worth 2 devil fruits, and the total value is 12 devil fruits.


    Then the remaining magic source devil''s heart and super magic devil''s melody are worth 7 devil fruits.


    Super magic is the most powerful magic in the fairy tail world, and there are only few in number. So the melody of the devil, one of the super magic, must be one of the most valuable magic in fairy tail.


    As a legendary magic, its power is that if the releaser intends to destroy the entire world, it can be seen that the value of super magic is the highest and strongest magic.


    Mo Yan concluded that the melody of the super magic devil should be the most valuable magic, with the value of 4 devil fruits.


    The heart of the demon on the other side, as a source of magic, has Hades''s powerful power and long life, and has a value similar to that of the demon in the book of Jeff.


    And the constant flow of magic power sensed from the heart of the devil can also conclude that the heart of this devil is also the existence of top value among the demons in the book of Jeff.


    Therefore, the heart of the magic source devil has the value of 3 devil fruits, which has the same value as the taboo ancient magic. It is an extremely taboo existence.


    That being the case, Mo Yan also made a new decision. During the battle with the six demon generals and the heart of the devil, Mo Yan fully felt the power of the Pirate King Roger.


    And Mo Yan concluded that Roger, as the supreme tyrant in the world of One Piece, must have a stronger power, and this power even surpassed the sss level and became a god-level skin


    Originally, to upgrade the sss-level skin to the god-level skin, the minimum required is only 20 devil fruits.


    Now Mo Yan, who has 30 Devil Fruits, believes that the skin of One Piece Roger is not only as simple as God-level strength, but can even reach the top level of God-level skin.


    Without hesitation, Mo Yan used all the transcript magic he collected to upgrade the sss-level One Piece Roger''s skin.


    A burst of golden light flashed, and the magic worth 30 devil fruits disappeared in an instant, merged into the skin of Roger One Piece, emitting a brilliant light.


    Suddenly a jittery message pops up from the system, and the system congratulates the host, "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the new God-level skin Pirate King Roger"


    "It''s great, one more god-level skin"


    Mo Yan was very pleased, opened the character attribute bar, and checked the information of the god-level skin Pirate King Roger in detail.


    Character attributes


    Host Mo Yan


    Yanhuang SS Level 177


    1 rate the shore of the soil, could it be Wang Chen


    2Under the world, could it be the king''s land


    Hold skin


    Knight King sss class, dark lord ss, Uchiha Madaragami class, more wood sword eight sss class, Akunorokia sss class, Asdes gods class, Kuroro Rusiru s class, Herakl¨¦ Sss class, Naz god class, Iskandal sss class, Yamamoto Shigekoku class, Tony Stark sss class, Izona sss class, Urchiola sss class, Thor ss class, Killing Maru sss class, Gilgamesh god class, Hisugaya Toshiro sss class, Tazmi sss class, one piece Roger God class.


    Equipment skin


    One Piece Roger God


    skill


    1. See and hear color domineering


    2, armed color domineering


    3. Domineering


    4. Listen to the sound of everything


    "Listen to the sound of everything. This is the skill that Pirate King Roger will give to his skin after he has been upgraded to the God level."


    Mo Yan paused and started to think..

 688 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 688: Listen to the Voice of All Things

    If this special skill of Gore d Roger is aside, then he is still in the top sss level of the four emperors. Once this skill is added, it will immediately surpass the legendary promotion of the white beard equivalent era.


    This listening to the sound of all things, according to Mo Yan''s speculation, may, as the name suggests, can hear the sound of all things, no matter what kind of creature, its language can be perceived, and the purpose of mutual communication and understanding is achieved.


    In the world of One Piece, only from the historical text of the road signs can the location of Lovedrew be read.


    At that time, Roger, the Pirate King, relied on his special skills to "listen to the sound of all things" and read out the historical text of the road signs, and went to Lavdrew.


    In the text of the road sign history, the ancestors of the K¨­tsuki clan in Wanoguchi carved history on unbreakable stones and sent them to red stones all over the world.


    The words on the stele can only be read by scholars of the Guangyue clan who made the stele and living in O''Hara, but Roger, the Pirate King, can read it by relying on his own special ability.


    And Mo Yan, who had also beaten Lovedrew in the same way, was worth it. If he didn''t have the ability to listen to the sound of everything, then even Rafdrew would not be able to spot it in front of his eyes.


    In this way, "listening to the sound of all things" is not only limited to life, it can even be used in matter to achieve the effect of reading the hidden information in matter.


    Thinking about it this way, one piece Roger¡¯s skill "listening to the sound of all things" is simply a god-like existence.


    Under the effect of "listening to the sound of all things", everything in all things can be perceived and understood by the Pirate King Roger, making it possible to know the voices, desires and changes of all things.


    The so-called everything is all matter and life, and all changes in this will be perceived, understood, and predicted by the Pirate King Roger.


    In the fairy tail world, nature is full of magic factors everywhere, and the magician uses the magic factors in nature and his own magical nature and power to change them.


    Then all magic is nothing more than a change in everything. Under Mo Yan who possesses the skill "listen to the sound of everything", all magic will be perceived and discovered by Mo Yan as all things exist.


    Compared with seeing and hearing the domineering, listening to the sound of all things is more powerful than anything else.


    The so-called domineering behavior means that as long as a person is still alive, the body can make special sounds, and these sounds can predict the opponent''s next move and position.


    After a long period of training, people will be able to make the scope larger, and if they cultivate to the extreme, they can even predict the future.


    And by listening to the sound of all things, you can perceive the changes of all things. No matter how subtle the changes are, they will be perceived by Mo Yan, and all attacks will be ineffective, because any attack has long been seen through by Mo Yan and lost. significance.


    But in Mo Yan''s view, the existence of God-level skin Pirate King Roger, who can be upgraded to a god-level existence, must have even more powerful power hidden in the "listening to the sound of all things".


    So, in addition to the original three-color domineering, today''s "listening to the sound of all things" must also be able to use it to the extreme and create more powerful derivative effects.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    As far as Mo Yan is concerned, there is a place most needed to give Mo Yan a try on Roger, the one piece king of God-level skin.


    "But the object of practice is really far away, close in front of you."


    Mo Yan looked at Angel lying beside him and said.


    Now whether it is the r system or the new guild alliance army of the new magic council, it will take a certain amount of time before it can be fully completed.


    Within this free time, Mo Yan was given time to test the God-level skin Pirate King Roger, and the location of this test was the Astral Realm.


    The astral world, another world inhabited by the protagonists in the fairy tail world, and the world inhabited by humans is called the human world by the protagonists.


    People in the human world who want to enter the astral world can only enter the astral world by wearing the special clothes of the astral world by opening the door of the astral world by the astral.


    Seeing Mo Yan used the Dark Lord''s skin again, a handsome blond young man immediately appeared next to Mo Yan.


    But Mo Yan himself still used the skin of Roger One Piece, standing in place.


    ""A forget is nothing"


    The Black Demon raised the old magic wand in his hand, and went down with a curse, evacuating Angel''s memory completely, and even completely evacuating her consciousness, appearing in front of Mo Yan like a doll.


    "The soul is out of the body"


    The Dark Lord once again casts a magic spell. He has powerful magic power and is proficient in all kinds of magic. Especially under the blessing of the old wand, he can use the magic to the strongest point.


    This made the curse that originally only made a part of the memory disappear, to the ultimate state in the hands of the Dark Lord, and combined with the Imperius Curse, once completely wiped out Angel''s personality and consciousness, like an empty shell.


    "Where is the money here, who am I"


    The awakened Angel''s eyes were filled with blankness, and she asked Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan said indifferently, "Now you are a slave to the Demon Legion affiliated with the Chinese Empire. I will do what I say later."


    At this moment, Angel had lost his self-consciousness, and was completely in Mo Yan''s hands like a blank white paper.


    After listening to Mo Yan¡¯s words, Angel replied confidently, "Yes."


    Mo Yan shouted, "Very good, then summon the Protoss for me and let her open the door to the Astral World."


    "I, the one who connects the path of the astral world, you, answer my call, go through the door, open it, the door of Aries"


    After a spell, Aries Aries was summoned from the Astral Gate..

 689 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 689 Invade the Astral World!

    It was a delicate and beautiful girl with curly horns on her head, and appeared in front of Mo Yan.


    Aries, Aries, is a bit shy and weak in character, and is particularly not good at refusing to hold the Lord¡¯s request. In the hands of the earliest contract lord Kalian Lilika, she is completely reduced to a tool to follow orders.


    Now that she became Angel¡¯s Protoss, Aries Aries still completely obeyed the contract owner''s orders.


    Therefore, Aries Aries is the most equipped with the Protoss who open the door to the astral world. Not only does she dare not refuse the contractor, but she does not ask too much and executes orders obediently.


    "Ariyes, open the door to the astral world for me"


    Angel looked at Aliyes and ordered.


    This abrupt command made Aliyes startled in surprise.


    Generally speaking, there has never been a person in the human world who wants to enter the astral world. To enter the astral world, he must wear special clothes in the astral world before he can safely enter the astral world.


    Otherwise, ordinary humans cannot step into the astral world. Once they stray into the astral world, humans will die suddenly because they cannot withstand the environment of the astral world.


    Therefore, no one wants to enter the astral world so far, it is like throwing themselves to death.


    "Ariyes, hurry up and don''t be silly here again"


    With a roar, Angel''s call was shocked to the timid Aliyes, causing Aliyes to step back a few steps, curled up together and said, "I''m sorry, sorry, I will do it now"


    Aliyes looked ahead, with magic brewing in her hands, releasing it toward the front.


    Suddenly a distorted space opened continuously, and the void unfolded. A dark doorway appeared in front of Mo Yan, and behind this door were countless galaxies.


    At this moment, Mo Yan smiled indifferently, stepped forward, and when he was about to enter the astral world, Aliyes saw something wrong and shouted "Wait what you want to do"


    At this moment, Aliyes instinctively felt the heavy impropriety, whether it was Angel''s appearance, or the Dark Lord and Mo Yan in front of him, all made Aliyes vigilant.


    Although Aliyes is timid and timid by nature, as a Protoss, Aliys''s greatest responsibility is always to protect the astral world.


    From the bodies of Mo Yan and the Dark Lord, Aliyes could perceive the bad intentions of the two of them. Just as Aliyes was about to close the door, the Dark Lord rushed out from the other side and prevented Aliyes from walking. .


    "A Forgotten Everything"


    A curse went down, and a dazzling white light was emitted from the old magic wand, Aliyes suddenly lost consciousness, fainted to the ground, and fell in front of Mo Yan.


    "Hehe, let me see the true face of this other world astral world hidden in the fairy tail."


    Mo Yan smiled and said lightly, stepping forward and stepping into the astral spirit world.


    Here has always been a dark world, full of mystery and beauty.


    Countless stars hung high in the endless night, shining with a little bit of starlight, and the soft brilliance permeated the air, spreading a kind of beautiful atmosphere.


    Looking up at the sky, the entire astral world is surrounded by a beautiful starry sky. The distant stars are shining, like thin ice flowers, blooming in the most beautiful starry sky.


    This is the astral world of Fairy Tail, full of unique aura, and there is a dazzling palace in the astral world, and around the palace is the prosperous city, this is the city where the stars live. .


    In the center of the palace, the Star Spirit King was sitting and resting in the palace. Suddenly, there was a roar from outside the palace, which immediately awakened the Star Bhed Spirit King.


    I saw a protoss breaking into the palace desperately from the gate, panting and kneeling on the ground, breathing out of breath.


    "Dare to interrupt my rest, I don''t know whether to live or die"


    The awakened Star Spirit King let out a roar and yelled.


    The Protoss in front of him immediately knelt on the ground and shouted loudly, "It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good, your Majesty the Protoss King, there is a human invading the astral world"


    The Star Spirit King shouted in surprise, "What are you sure it is a human being, not a demon"


    The star in front of him replied, "The little one dares to guarantee his life that it is really a human being."


    "It''s impossible that no human has ever survived after entering the astral world."


    The Star Spirit King showed an unbelievable look and said in surprise.


    From ancient times to the present, the astral world has always been completely separated from the human world, and the two worlds are completely disconnected. Without the help of the astral world, it is impossible for humans to enter the astral world.


    In addition, it is impossible for all humans to enter the astral world. Due to the differences in the environment in the astral world, without the special clothes of the astral world, it is impossible for any human to survive in the astral world.


    Unless it is the devil and dragon in the book of Jeff, it will definitely be completely unable to withstand the impact of the astral world and die suddenly.


    Nowadays, there are human beings who have entered the astral world, and can still survive in the astral world, launching an invasion of the astral world. Such an unprecedented and extraordinary event immediately shocked the Protoss King.


    "Boom boom boom"


    Huge fluctuations spread from the outside, and even the Protoss King¡¯s palace received a lot of impact. Suddenly, a lot of dust fell from the ceiling of the palace, and a strong shaking came from the ground.


    "How many people came from the other party with such a big momentum?"


    The Star Spirit King looked at the shaking surroundings and asked suspiciously.


    The star in front of him replied, "Report to your Majesty that there is only one person."


    "What is just one person"


    There was another tremor from a distance, even shaking the huge body of the Protoss King. Such a big shock was caused by a human being. The Prosperous King was unbelievable.


    "His Majesty the Star Spirit King is true, he just killed the entire guard team by himself."

 690 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 787: Shocking Sasuke

    Flower tube writing


    Mianqi Sasuke also has Wanhua


    Round eyes.


    , Able to show Sasa Nopei, and strong.


    But Danzang''s writing of gold is not his own after all.


    Can''t use it freely so


    There are still drawbacks.


    "The Four Elephants in the Sealing Technique"


    After the battle in the drama.


    face


    Mortal ending


    Shimura Danzo showed


    His consciousness.


    Use other body B


    For the last touch


    Chakrafon


    Shi Wei showed his last forbearance


    Surgery.


    I saw accompanied


    Danzo''s voice falls


    Who shows the four phenomena on the surface of the body?A huge


    The blood spurts out from the whole body


    But usually


    Black sphere suddenly eyes


    Open up


    All


    Something inside the black sphere.All disappeared out of thin air


    "Sasuke L


    Now that Danzo is dead


    Then let''s go!"


    After the black ball disappeared


    The face appeared beside Shengshang.Looking at the current huge pit and said


    Followed by


    After showing the power


    , The corpse of Danzo


    The body is taken away.


    "it is good."


    Sasuke looks at this


    The curtain didn''t say much


    Kill group this time


    Although Zang experienced


    , But the result is finally good


    Some twists and turns


    of.


    Wuqi''s purpose of bringing soil has also reached tt


    The use of writing round eyes


    Up.Sasuke vs. Wanhua


    More familiar with marriage.


    "By the way, tell you two


    Thing!


    After your injury


    Five Shadows will appear again


    In the Lan Kong group, there is Fang Lawei who writes the wheel.In that 1


    Human strength is terrible


    ,even if


    Several film-level powers who were present at the time


    All shot


    , Can''t hurt him at all


    !"


    Bringing soil seems unintentional


    The smell speaks.to


    Sasuke said that he was


    After I took it away


    thing.


    "What is another son of man who has a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes


    impossible""


    Sasuke Hearing Band Ten


    After t''s words, face


    Shocked color flashes appeared on the top.


    Know Uchiha=-->>

 691 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 789 Ai Ran Soyousuke!

    "The contents of the Book of Seals are extremely precious. If you absorb the Book of Seals, you can directly extract high-level new skins."


    When Mo Yan was checking the contents of the Sealed Book, the voice of the system sounded in Mo Yan''s mind.


    The skin system reminds Mo Yan because of the special value of the Book of Seal. Just absorb it.. Then you can extract new high-level skins~.


    _ "Oh 3. In this case. _ then just absorb it.""


    A look of surprise appeared on Mo Yan''s face after listening to the system.The importance of the book of seal surprised Mo Yan_ but it''s normal after all, after all, the records in it are all greed.


    However, these forbidden techniques did not have much value to Yu Moyan.Tomb inflammation needs a new skin. After all, Mo Yan¡¯s original skin cannot be used in this world because of the imprint of the world. The new skin is for Wang Moyan.It is the 19__ "Yes! Start to absorb the book of seals!"


    As Mo Yan''s voice fell, the system responded.Started to absorb the Book of Seal in Mo Yan''s hand.


    "The book of seal of Huilin host has been completed. Would you like to extract the skin?" With a flash of light, Mo Yan''s book of seal was directly absorbed by the system.After the system had absorbed the Sealed Book, it thought about Mo Yan again and asked urgently._"Start to draw skin l"


    Mo Yan Weiwei = laugh_ said softly.In Mo Yanshan, I am still looking forward to the skin extraction this time.. After all, before getting the next treasure.. This skin should be the skin that Mo Yan mainly uses. "Yes. Start the skin extraction!_"_" Skin extraction is complete 1 Congratulations to the host for getting the SS-class skin Blue Stain Zunyousuke!_The next moment the system sounds again, Mo Yan''s extraction has already had results.


    "SS-level skin is blue dyed in a panic right? _ equipment = look down."


    Mo Yan checked the message given by the system, and his heart moved.The skin of Aizen Tosuke was instantly equipped on his body.


    Mo Yan''s figure changed instantly. His hair turned into short brown hair, and even his pupils turned brown. His body was very tall and he was wearing a white gown. There was a light green knife hanging from his waist.Mo Yan''s current image is that of Ai Ran Yunyousuke.Now this form also shows that Mo Yan is equipped with the skin of Aizen Yousuke.


    "The skills that SS rank possesses are:.:.. Ghost Dao and Zanpaku Dao Jinghuashui and?_" Mo Yan felt the blue dyed Yunyousuke skin 33s


    The abilities contained._I already understand the strength of this skin.


    Just one word-strong!


    SS-level skin can have this power.To be honest, Mo Yan is already very satisfied...


    "What? _ are all escaped and sealed... who is so cruel? Who has this kind of power?!" On the other side... Tsunade came to the border and looked at him. The guard ninjas who were frozen into ice sculptures had a shocked look on their faces.


    "Not good! _ Seal of..." These people can be sent to guard the seal, and their strength is naturally not bad.But even so, they were directly frozen in the face of the attacking enemy. L


    Tsunade can see it..There is no trace of fighting on the ground, indicating that they have no effective resistance at all.


    "Who will it be?"


    Tsunade quickly walked forward with full of doubts, and walked towards the room where the book of the seal was stored.


    "Hmm? Who is this person? 1_...bad"."


    After entering the room where the Sealed Book was stored, Tsunade Euglena was greeted by a handsome strange face.


    Although Tsunade didn''t participate in the Gokage Taikai, he got the portrait that was passed back at the time, so he knew what Yan Emperor looked like.This time Tsunade originally thought that if not-->>

 692 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 790 Captive Tsunade! (For automatic subscription)

    Although Tsunade is a medical ninja, but his monster power alone is much stronger than a normal ninja.Plus some medical ninjutsu that can make oneself quickly recover._In fact, Tsunade¡¯s strength is not bad __ can be said to be very strong "En?. Tenshou feet_"


    After hearing Mo Yan''s self-talk, Tsunade frowned and felt an inexplicable anxiety in his heart, and a roar came out. Tsunade jumped and stepped out.Step on Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan was not shocked to see this scene. Five generations and Hokage Tsunade... In addition to the medical ability that shocked the world... The most commendable thing is that her strange power is terrifying.


    "Sixty-three thunder roar of the broken road!" Mo Yan sipped softly. The spiritual pressure in his body was completely released, and the thunder that contained destructive power exploded in front of Mo Yan, and the direction of the explosion..It is the direction Tsunade rushed!


    "Boom one by one"


    The violent thunder and lightning spread to the surrounding like a poisonous snake=, scorching the surrounding earth to black.


    "0 ah...!


    And Tsunade''s figure flew out directly under the thunderous blow."Damn...Is it Thunder?" Tsunade flew out and looked at Mo Yan with solemn expression. Although the thunder had caught Tsunade by surprise, it did not cause any serious damage to Tsunade... At the moment when Mo Yan released the thunder... Tsunade interrupted the attack and made a defensive posture.


    "When you release ninjutsu, you don¡¯t need Jieyin at all? It¡¯s exactly the same as the person known as the Yanhuang. Is this the strength of the Insect Hua Empire?. Tsunade must find a way to get close to him before she falls on a big tree. Far away. Mo Yan frowned slightly. The thoughts in his heart continued to flow. Thinking of the way to deal with Mo Yan.


    Tsunade could see after the blow he saw just now..The man in front of him does not need to perform ninjutsu. This is more troublesome.


    Because if you can perform ninjutsu without Keiyin.It can save a lot of time.. In the battle worm is very advantageous.After some observation, Tsunade didn''t think of a good way.. No flaw in Mo Yan was found.


    Tsunade knew that he couldn''t drag on any longer, but in desperation, he could only choose to attack again."Drink, ._J_.."


    [Refer to Tsunade¡¯s roar, Jinglanhui inside


    Chakra was completely mobilized...a wave of Chakra air filled his body __ The figure moved towards God Mo Yan!


    "Said Net


    There is o.


    Although Mo Yan''s flaws were not found, Tsunade believes that it is absolutely impossible for Mo Yan to have no flaws. It''s just that he has discovered it.


    "The Eight Scholars of the Bound Dao and the Second Suspension!" Looking at Tsunade who rushed towards him again, Mo Yan smiled slightly and the spirit pressure of his body instantly released and the voice of the mouthworm fell.A giant defensive wall appeared in front of Mo Yan.


    "Boom on"


    With a loud noise, Tsunade''s swiftly advancing figure directly hit the defensive wall, and his progress was directly blocked.


    "what!"


    When Tsunade saw this scene, his face remained unchanged, and after a soft drink, his figure shifted the direction of attack.


    But with the sound of "Boom! Boom". Boom!_". No matter which direction Tsunade attacked from, a defensive wall appeared _ so that Tsunade could not get close to Mo Yan!


    Mian Mo Yan played thunder from time to time.It left more and more scars on Tsunade''s body.


    "Huh...huh.... Pooh can go on like this again. I have to do my best, or I will be crushed to death by him. 2" After a fierce attack Tsunade got nothing, no matter Tsunade No matter how fast the hand increases, she can''t get close to Mo Yan. Instead, there are more and more scars on her body.Tsunade looked at him with a light cloud on his face-->>

 693 Pirate God-level skin Chapter 791: The shame of Naruto being manipulated

    Because Tsunade was covered with scars at this time. Although he didn''t suffer any substantial damage, he visually gave people a serious sense of shock. They mistakenly thought that Tsunade was seriously injured now."Damn it! Drink". Reche!_" "Ha!"


    Kakashi and Kay saw Tsunade''s miserable appearance, they looked at each other. At the same time they moved.


    I saw Kakashi''s hands knotting.. A bright thunder suddenly appeared on his right hand. The speed did not weaken at all, and he went straight to Mo Yandi.


    The same goes for Kai _ waving his feet with great power, kicking towards Mo Yan."Humph!"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly when he saw this scene, and his heart moved. Tsunade on the other side took the lead in moving.


    "what!"


    I saw Tsunade, who had a godless eyes, suddenly screamed angrily... lifted his foot and kicked Kakashi and Kai who had just come in front of her! "What?!"


    Kakashi and Kay obviously didn''t expect this scene, and they twisted their bodies vigorously in shock, thinking that 590 would avoid Tsunade''s attack.


    However, Tsunade''s power is already very strong, and the speed is also very fast. In this case, Kakashi and Kai have no time to escape.Can only bear it abruptly.


    "Boom! Card fight"


    Accompanied by two muffled noises, the silhouettes of Kakashi and Kai flew upside down. _ directly fell on the ground.


    "This is why Tsunade Taito suddenly attacked us? Could it be that he hit the Red Shubei"


    A questioning look appeared on Kakashi''s face after landing.During the flow of thoughts, Kakashi thought of something that could explain the current situation.. That was Tsuna''s illusion.


    "What''s going on? How could Tsunade Taito attack us suddenly? On the other side, Kai also got up from the ground. He asked Kakashi with a confused face.


    This time it was indeed beyond Kai''s expectations.Although the injury is not serious but it means.For Kai and the others, it was very heavy.,


    After all, if Tsunade¡¯s Hokage was controlled by the enemy like this, it would be a shame for Motoba ["Tsunade too should have been hit by the red technique, please help Tsunade too People are free from the red technique! Kay, you cover me! "Said Net


    Kakashi reacted very quickly.I figured it out in an instant.


    loq


    The question is that Tsunade is insect I red art, so no matter what kind of magic art it is, the square of 2 is 393


    There are only two methods.)


    One is to mess with the flow of Chakra within oneself, this one can be accomplished by oneself. Since Tsunade is not free from illusion now, it means that this method will not work.,


    Then there is only another way to disrupt the flow of chakras through others'' chakras.To dispel the illusion"


    What Kakashi has to do is to use his own chakra to carry the chakra flow of Tsunade L


    "Drink 1."


    Kay had obviously realized the seriousness of the matter. When he heard Kakashi''s words, he roared. The figure rushed towards Tsunade.


    "Ah" ha!"


    I saw Tsunade roaring constantly. Metekai, who was well-known for physical skills without opening the eight-door retreat, was struggling to fight just by relying on the strange power of the strong too.I could only barely resist Tsunade¡¯s attack. "It¡¯s now! Shadow clone art! On the other hand, Kakashi seized a chance while Tsunade and Kai were fighting. He performed the shadow clone art. The king approached Tsunade (bici). I saw Kakashi put one hand on Tsunade¡¯s body, and the Chakra inside of Tsunade¡¯s body passed through Kakashi to feel the body. Kakashi originally thought that this would relieve Tsunade¡¯s illusion. .. But things are wrong-->>

 694 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 792: Too Young and Too Childish

    Kayuxi watched Tsunade being dragged by others.Turning his head to look at Mo Yan... said with a dull face.


    Now, even if Kakashi can defeat Mo Yan, Mu Tudi has suffered an unspeakable humiliation.


    After all, Tsunade, who is Konoha Shakage, is actually controlled by the enemy like a puppet =. For Konoha Village... there is nothing more shameful than this~.At this moment, Kakashi stretched out his hand and pushed the blindfold above his left eye up, revealing his two-only round eyes., Facing people who can perform the red technique of controlling Tsunade._ Kakashi did not dare to have the slightest sloppyness. He directly showed his strongest strength.


    In the next two quarters, I saw Chakra in Kakashi''s body instantly burst out. A bright thunder light lit up on his left hand. The second figure must have moved towards Mo Yandi.


    "I''m coming too! Renmen Dunjia_The sixth view door opens"


    At this moment, Metkay also emerged from Tsunade''s attack directly to watch Kakashi''s movements.Kai roared and shouted.. It directly opened the sixth door of the Eight Gate Dunjia. Green steam spurted from his body and jumped forward, bloody Mo Yandi_.Kai knew very well in his heart. Anyone who can defeat Tsunade doesn''t care what Mo Yanli uses.Neither Kakashi can handle it..He needs support."Huh", the idea is good, but it is a bit naive."


    Mo Yan looked at the two men who came to him, with a slight smile on his face.


    _"Hey, heaven guards feet"


    At this moment... Tsunade on the other side suddenly became angry.. Chakra rushed out all over, raising his foot and slamming on it. The fish broke in the ground instantly, and the violent shock wave spread instantly.All the ninjas around her flew out.


    Afterwards, I saw Tsunade jumped, relying on a strange power, and jumped directly in front of Mo Yan.


    "Ninfa: the technique of creating the rebirth of the Hundred Heroes, Tsunamo fell in front of Mo Yan. It just blocked Kakashi and Kai''s offensive line. After landing, Tsunade did not pause. His hands quickly sealed. It turned out to be straightforward. Performed the technique of a hundred tyrants.


    Once this ninjutsu is used, Tsunade is immortal.No matter what the damage is, it can start to regenerate continuously and automatically in an instant.And it won''t affect Tsunade''s attacking festival at all. Except for some chakras that are easy to consume, there is no negative effect.


    "Boom."


    "Refer to engrave L_Just listen = muffled sound spreads forbidden wounds


    Tsunade, who was performing the Hundred Heroes technique, slammed his feet.The number of turtles on the ground instantly, her body shot out like a cannonball. The merchants went straight to Kayu Xidi.


    "What? _ Damn it!."


    los


    When Ka Changxi saw this scene, Tsunade¡¯s hundred tyrants ddg7 appeared on his face with a look of resentment.


    The power of Kaka is very clear. Tsunade is simply immortal before Tsunade''s chakra runs out.


    And in the face of Tsunade. _ Kakashipi may really attack with all his strength. After all, Tsunade is the shadow of Motoba village.Now she is only under the control of Hongshu, or Tsunade would never fight Kakashi. "What? Tsunade is too human? Damn! On the other hand, Kai sees this scene with anger on his face. Look. Tsunade''s strength is already very strong. Even if they use their full strength, they may not be able to agree to Tsunade''s. Now, the fight that still has to be restrained is simply awkward.


    "Boom on boom!_"


    Just as Kakashi and Kai hesitated, Tsunade rushed to them. With two muffled noises, Kakashi and Kai were directly knocked out.In the face of Tsunade, who possessed giant weird powers, the two who couldn''t use their full strength could not resist Tsunade''s attack head-on.


    "Kakashi. Let''s help you." "We are here."


    "Kakashi 1"


    At this moment, the ninjas who besieged Tsunade just now turned against-->>

 695 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 793: Uchiha Madara who appeared early

    As for Tsunade, even if it was a gift from Mo Yan to Ben Yecun... let them have a headache.


    One thought ends here.Mo Yan jumped up = jumped.The blood is going far away.


    "If you look at my previous feelings in the fairy tail world, the skin of Uchiha Madara I have now... can also absorb the origin in this world and evolve to the super god level!"


    After leaving Konoha, Mo Yan Cerebral''s thoughts continued to flow _. Thinking about the next itinerary, although Mo Yan was still unclear, whether Uchiha Madara had the potential to evolve into a super god level..But in short, try=the next is correct.


    "It''s time to find Nine Tails."


    After thinking twice, Mo Yan spotted one direction and flew away quickly.


    According to the current situation of "six-five-three", if Mo Yan wants to leave this world, he needs to absorb the energy of the sacred tree... and wants the sacred tree to appear again.It is necessary to have the power of the tail beasts united... even if you can''t gather the nine tail beasts... at least you must have their chakras.In order to make the sacred tree reappear.And if you want to extract the tail beast from Renzhuli''s body, you need to use an outside golem.According to the current situation, the best person to use the Outer Golem is Uchiha Madara. This is why Mo Yan wants to evolve Uchiha Madara''s skin to the super god level."System. I have absorbed a treasure item now, can I summon the skin alone?"


    On the way to the location of Kyuubi, Mo Yan asked the system in his heart.Mo Yan was still wearing the skin of Ai Dye Mo Yosuke.And if you want to use the Outer Golem and speed up the capture of the tail beast.It is better to be able to summon other skins.In this way, efficiency can be improved a lot.Especially the use of Outer Golem...according to the current situation.Uchiha Madara is the most suitable.If Uchiha Madara¡¯s skin can be summoned separately... Mo Yan''s body can be freed... to do other things "return to the host... Because of the different worlds, now although I have absorbed a treasured item, I still can¡¯t Summon the skin alone... but you can switch skins at will_._"


    The voice of the system rang in Mo Yan''s brainworm.Explained his current situation to Mo Yan, which meant that Mo Yan could not use the ability of "Surrounding the Land, Could It Be Wang Chen".Summoning those skins alone, but it is already possible to switch skins__ But Mo Yan is already able to use Uchiha Madara''s skin.


    "Hochi''s spotted skin is of the god level, which is much higher than Aizen Tosuke''s level. Hmm." Let''s put on Uchiha spotted skin.


    Be


    After Mo Yan heard the system, Shen Jia said.,


    t073g


    S90g;


    Real 393g3 of SS skin and god skin


    The power gap is too big. If Morden wants to capture Kyuubi, Uchiha Madara''s skin is the most suitable at this stage.In addition, Uchiha Madara''s skin is also needed to use the Outer Golem.


    The second thought ends here.Mo Yan''s mind-the image of moving the whole body slowly changed.Two pure white robes are covered on Mo Yan''s body, and his two short hairs have also become shoulder-length hair. If Tsunade were here, he would be very shocked, because this is exactly the image of Uchiha Madara.


    "Ah". Uh, 3 me... what''s wrong with me?"


    _On the other side, with the relief of Aizen Tosuke''s skin.Tsunade was also liberated from the illusion of Kyokasui''s eyes.Tsunade, who was sober, looked at the Mutu ninjas around him with a confused expression."Where is that man?"


    How far along.Tsunade seemed to recall Mo Yan''s situation, and said anxiously."Tsunade is too human? Are you okay?" Kakashi looked at Tsunade with an anxious look and asked softly. Obviously he couldn''t believe that Tsunade suddenly returned to normal... After all, they did so much. No effort can make Tsunade recover L. Now she is herself-->>

 696 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 794 Akatsukis leader

    This state allows Naruto to perform the instantaneous technique that is comparable to the speed of Watergate and even faster than the fourth generation Raikage! The power has been improved. And the ability to perceive evil thoughts.Through their malice.Good thoughts perceive the enemy and ourselves.And it can conjure a lot of Chakraxiang


    Mingjin''s strength in this form has been greatly improved.


    "Boom! Boom" Boom..." At this moment, a huge roar burst into the ears of Naruto and Kirabi from a distance.


    "Not good, an enemy invaded


    Sir Kirabi, what should we do?¡± Then I saw a figure covered in scars rushing from a distance. He said to Kirabi.


    "Yo. Yo" How is this possible. *How is this possible? Here.. But the island of paradise! Who the hell is it?...


    After hearing the truth from the person, Kirabi put his hands in a strange posture. He rapped.


    The location of Le 19 Garden Island is extremely hidden. Few people know the exact location of this island except a few people.Now that someone is invading here is really puzzled by Kirabi.


    "He was wearing a white robe. If he attacked at this time, it might be Akatsuki''s person and that person''s strength was too terrifying. The frontline guards could not resist at all, and the two were killed when they met each other." Explained to Kirabi."What? The people from Akatsuki are here? Are they here for us? Shouldn''t it be said that this place is so hidden. It shouldn''t be discovered by them!" Naruto said after hearing the truth from the person. Said in shock.


    Obviously Naruto is also very strange.Why did Akatsuki know this place, in order to be able to master the power of the nine tails, Naruto deliberately followed Kirabi to learn how to control the tailed beast Chakra. For safety''s sake.The behavior has always been very secretive, and I didn''t expect it to be discovered by someone Xiao Xiao."Bi. Could it be Sasuke Homochiha last time?"


    At this moment, Renao also said that because Sasuke had arrested Yao, now Yao thinks it is Sasuke again when he hears Akatsuki''s arrival.


    "Sasuke? Yeah, maybe it''s really Sasuke. I''m going out to see!" Naruto was surprised when he heard what Eruo said.


    Naruto''s father Zhu really hoped that Sasuke would be able to return to Hi Konoha.Naruto was very excited when he heard Sasuke''s news for the first time.(6.


    "Yeah, yo! Naruto. Don''t be so anxious and logically say that Sasuke is impossible to know.


    Be careful about the place


    .Beware of fraud


    Kirabi = Naruto, who was about to rush out, said in a deep voice.


    Before confirming who the person is.Kirabi didn''t want Naruto to go out for adventure.After all, Akatsuki¡¯s goal is Rikio. If this is a trap, then Naruto will send it to the door by himself. "En" is my excitement."


    After hearing Kirabi¡¯s words, the excitement slowly calmed down


    Actually, it''s right to think about it carefully. Now Xiaozheng is chasing the tail beast and Kyuubi is their main goal. If they have set a catching tail, it is normal.


    "Om ==!"


    At this moment, an extremely cold killing intent actually enveloped Naruto and Kirabi, making them both feel as if they had gone from the scorching summer to the cold winter in an instant. "


    At this moment, a domineering voice suddenly sounded.I saw a giant fireball shot from a distance. It was directly carried on the body of the ninja in front of Kirabi. "Boom L"


    Only heard a muffled sound, that ninja Tongran exploded directly under the impact of the fireball


    ."Whizzing""


    But Kirabi and Naruto Xiren had no time to save him.And face the impact of the fireball.They Westerners can only escape.Otherwise they will also be injured.


    -->>

 697 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 795: Narutos Boss Battle

    "Humph" Xiao is just a plaything I created when I was bored. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Mo Yan, who was equipped with Uchiha''s patchy skin, watched the reaction of the two of them.. snorted softly and said, "What? _ Xiao is actually just a plaything when you are bored. 1 How is this possible?"


    After Naruto heard Mo Yan''s words, he looked disbelief.


    He thought to himself that such a strong organization was actually just a plaything of Madara.This made Naruto even more confused about Madara''s strength.Secretly wondering if there is any more mysterious organization behind Madara.


    "Impossible. The strength of an Akatsuki organization needs countries to unite to deal with it. You actually said that it is just one of your playthings? It is impossible to go."


    Kirabi also looked incredible.Because the strength of Akatsuki''s organization, Kiraby is very clear, that the two organizations that are so strong are actually a plaything of Madara. Kiraby doesn''t believe anything.


    After all, if this is really the case.So what kind of a three-pointed plaything in each Taiguo can''t be compared?


    "Huh, two groups of idiots... I''m afraid you can''t understand it if you want to break your head. Let''s hand over the tail beast in your body. Otherwise, today is your death date 1." Naruto who looked at random guessing where With Kirabi, Mo Yan snorted slightly.. said softly.


    What''s more, Mo Yan''s summoning the sacred tree of Shiwei and Huiye didn''t want to waste too much time on catching the beast.And Mo Yan also knew that even with regard to that individual Zhu Li, Mo Yan would not easily let Mo Yan take away the tail beasts in them __ After all, after losing the tail beast, they would also die."Naruto! Get ready to fight!" Kirabi yelled at Naruto without looking back after hearing Mo Yan''s words.At the same time, the eight-tailed Chakra came out of Kirabi¡¯s body in an instant. Three tails appeared directly behind Kirabi! Facing the legendary man in front of him, Kirabi = came up and displayed the unique strength of the human column. Ability == Tail beastization.What Kirabi is currently using is the basic tail beast suit. The strength of the power is determined by the number of tails that appear behind him. The more the number of tails, the stronger the strength that can be displayed.


    At the same time, Kirabi''s figure directly drew the knife from his back... towards Mo Yanshen.


    "I know the technique of multiple shadow clones_" h


    "Say,


    After Naruto heard Kirabi''s words, Lunxin understood his meaning in an instant.m


    Faced with this legendary man, it is impossible for _ to escape.. The only chance to survive is to fight to the death.


    I saw Naruto roar twice and directly used his multiple shadow avatar technique.Nearly a hundred Naruto appeared out of thin air.Then it rushed towards Mo Yan like a tide.


    "Humph"


    Mo Yan saw this scene and suddenly rushed out with a light snort.


    In addition to being able to beastly, Kirabi and Naruto.Both possess strong physical skills and are based on close combat ninjas. However, Uchiha Madara will not lose to anyone in close combat.


    "Boom!, card fight boom".


    ......"


    Mo Yan was the first to collide with Naruto''s clone. I saw Mo Yan''s figure constantly flashing, his fists and legs dancing like phantoms, but any shadow clone that was attacked by Mo Yan directly turned into a light smoke and dispersed. Up.In the face of Uchiha Madara''s powerful strength, Naruto''s multi-shadow avatar technique could not display his due strength.


    "what!"


    On the other side... Kirabi uses both hands and feet.The soil handles all in and out of the sheath. It seems to be turned into a sword and hedgehog = like a sword... and cut it towards Mo Yan.


    "Your speed... totally meaningless to me."


    Mo Yan looked at Kirabi who was wearing a tailed animal suit and said disdainfully.


    The beast-tailed Kirabi possesses very fast speed.It can be said that it must reach one-->>

 698 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 796 You dont even need the Six Immortals to deal with you!

    On the originally barren mountain, _ instantly grows a piece of forest!


    This is the ninjutsu obtained by Uchiha Madara after transplanting the cells between the pillars..Be able to display the ninjutsu.. and from the hands of Uchiha Madara.Its power is comparable to that of the wooden escape from the pillars! "Boom one by one."


    The appearance of the sea of ??trees instantly defuses Kirabi and Naruto¡¯s attack. The tree that grew out of nowhere directly blocked Naruto¡¯s offensive route, and with a loud roar, Helix Maru hit a big tree directly. Didn''t hurt Mo Yan at all


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!."


    On the other side, the soil knife shot by Kirabi is the same. In the face of countless Taishu obstacles, even though the soil knife has extremely strong penetrating power after the blessing of Lei Dun Chakra, it cannot penetrate the endless endless. Shuhai, in the end, the soil knife was blocked in front of Mo Yan, unable to move forward.


    And accompanied by the appearance of the sea of ??trees. _ Those trees seem to be alive. _ Twisting the giant 207 Taishu king. The blood is attacked by Naruto and Qi_rabbi!


    Countless branches are like poisonous snakes=like.The retreat route of the two was sealed."Naruto, use the nine-tailed chakra pattern L. Yao, give me more of your power."


    Kirabi''s figure flashed quickly.. Avoiding Shuhai''s attack, _ at the same time yelled at Naruto.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t fight. = I understand how terrifying Uchiha Madara¡¯s strength is.


    Face Uchiha Madara.Kirabi only feels bound. Sora has two strengths, but he can''t show his strength.


    "Bi, you have to be careful. This man is the same as the enemy you encountered before-his strength is beyond measure!" In Kirabi¡¯s mind, a ghost from the tail looked at the distance Mo Yangong said in a deep voice.At the same time, Yao''s Chakra continued to gush out to improve Kirabi''s strength.


    "Roar Mountain"


    The tail animal clothing on Kiraby''s body was changed again with the excessive amount of Chakra Yawei pouring out. The color of the tail animal clothing outside his body instantly became deep (bibb).___ Behind the dark red, there are six tails


    Kirabi is wrapped in the eight-tailed chakra worm.From the external changes, it can only be seen that Kirabi is still in human form._But I can''t see Kirabi''s appearance anymore.Tohara


    Create a small


    This form has also become a half-tailed animal, and the one covering Kirabi still belongs to, talk about


    The category of the tailed beast child.. However, the strength that can be exerted is much stronger than that of the primary tailed beast of Gangcai.


    (0396 En 1 drink!"


    Flying heart g


    _After Naruto heard what Kirabi said.Promised... My heart moved.. The whole body showed a golden light, as if there was a layer of golden flames burning outside.


    At the same time, there were six obvious Gouyu and its marks on Naruto''s body. Patterns also appeared on his face.


    This is the change that occurs when using the nine-tailed chakra.In this state, Naruto''s strength has been greatly improved.. Indifferent is that the speed can already be comparable to z water[]''s instantaneous technique.It is also able to perceive the enemy and self through the malicious and goodwill of others.


    "Swish ==""


    Nine-tailed chakra mode = Naruto''s speed suddenly increased, and the figure immediately moved away and avoided the attacks of the trees.,


    "Roar!"


    On the other side, Kirabi from Yao Chakra roared._Faced with the swarming branches, he didn''t dodge at all,_In a violent gesture, he directly shredded the trees.


    "Om..."


    The next two moments_I saw my head raised high, and two black energy balls are in-->>

 699 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 797

    "Boom" Boom" Boom L Boom! Boom" Boom" Boom" Boom on boom "Boom"...Hundreds of Taiyu Helix Maru Jinping hit the entire body at the same time on Susanohei The explosions of the giants continued to sound, and the scattered energy turned into bursts of shock waves, spreading out, and bursts of dense smoke rose on the ground, obscuring everyone''s sight.It makes it impossible to see the situation inside."Is it effective?"


    Kirabi leaped to Naruto''s side and said with a look of expectation, looking at the smoke that was too thick to dissolve in the distance.


    Faced with such a intensive attack, if you change someone else.Kirabi would definitely think he was dead.


    But if this person is Uchiha Madara, even if the attack is twice as dense, Kirabi would not dare to say such a thing."Be careful. I''m afraid the attack just now didn''t have much effect! I can already feel a strong "strong malice.""Naruto looked solemnly at the smoke and dust that began to spill out in the distance, and said in a deep voice. The Nine-Tailed Chakra mode not only gave Naruto a powerful strength, but also gave Naruto a special way of perception, as long as others Still harboring malice towards Naruto... Then you can''t escape Naruto''s perception.


    "Boom...!" As if to confirm Naruto''s words, when Naruto''s voice fell _ a handful of blue Taiwei slid across the smoke insect at a very fast speed... The two cut off Naruto and Kirabi long ago knew that Mo Yan would not be defeated so easily.. Always prepared, the two of them made the move to escape prison as soon as they saw Taito appear.


    "Nine-tailed chakra? It''s easy to use, right? But you''re not nine-tailed after all!" Along with Mo Yan''s voice, a blue figure of a giant rose from the dust, and the sword was slowly cut out. Slowly withdrawn.


    I saw that Mo Yan, who was wrapped in Suzuo Nohu, had no scars on his whole body. Even his clothes were not damaged at all.. Gangtu''s seemingly powerful attack did not cause any damage to Mo Yan!


    It''s just that Susanohira''s coat had been damaged under the attack just now, but it was restored in a blink of an eye under the pupil power of the eternal five-flower shorthand.original appearance.


    "It seems that Hou Shan is going to show his true ability L. Yao. Give me all your chakras!"


    Kirabi, who avoided the slash, saw the undamaged Mo Yan. His face became even more solemn. After hearing Mo Yan''s words, Kirabi roared... completely liberated Chakra from Yao.


    (With


    "It should have been like this a long time ago. Roar!_" Go to school


    "Said Net


    B.6


    After hearing what Kirabi said,?


    Two excited roars... Chakra kept coming out of his body._The image of the human tail appears instantly.,


    Fly together


    Renwei knows that 3 wants to defeat the strong too P35E


    Uchiha Madara.You can''t carry the slightest amount, otherwise you will be in danger of life if you are careless. After all, even if Yao goes all out... it may not be Baozhi''s opponent."Huh!. Huh!."


    As soon as the completely beast-like eight tails appeared, they would dance with the tail behind them and hit Mo Yan.


    In this state, the powers of the terrifying Chakra and the giants of the tail can be fully utilized. But even so, Yao dare not let up in the slightest. = It''s a stormy combo! ! The technique of wood escape and wood dragon!_" Mo Yan saw this scene, a smile appeared on his face instead.


    Although the complete tail beast can display the full strength of the tail beast, the body of the tail beast has also become a good target for the powerhouse like Uchiha Madara. 2 There are too many ways to deal with the tail beast.


    "Rumble, rumbling."


    With Mo-->>

 700 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 798 Absolute power!

    After a roar, Tai drew out a long knife of the giant Tai Tai. He jumped up... the long knife in his hand was cut towards the dragon.


    "Boom 1"


    Accompanied by a loud roar of =, the dragon was under Wen Tai''s Changwei''s slash._In an instant, the face was rescued and the face was rescued. "Toad? Are the two beasts your hope of victory?"


    Mo Yan looked at Wen Tai in the distance, with a sneer on her face.


    With a move of his mind, the long sword that was completely obscure to the hand worm suddenly cut out... towards Wentai.


    "what?"


    Wen Tai looked at the oncoming Taigong with a solemn mind. She didn''t dare to relax in the slightest.Facing this legendary man, Wen Tai knew in his heart that if he was careless, his life would be lost.


    Nagai Ichihiro in Bunta''s hand... wants to catch Susano''s slash.


    But Mrs. Wen underestimated Susao''s power. At the moment when Susao''s sword fell, Mrs. Wenta only felt the power of a giant on his body.


    "Boom!"


    The ground under his feet shattered directly under the power of the punch... and his body fell uncontrollably!


    -"Super Taiyu spiral Maruyama"


    At this moment, Naruto''s voice suddenly sounded, and a giant spiral pill in Naruto''s hand was spinning rapidly, hitting Mo Yan.


    "Huh! Five functions!" Mo Yan didn''t look up._I saw that the complete body of the giant Suo Nenghu moved instantly.Zhanxue Wentai''s long knife quickly withdrew._Then slashed with a horizontal knife.. He slashed at Naruto''s spiral pill.


    "boom!"


    Along with the explosion of the giant, Naruto''s Super Tai Yu Helix Maru was not beaten out.It was completely cut through by Susanou.


    "Tailed Beast Yushan_"


    And at this moment... the Erwei who was freed from the wooden dragon did not stop the action in his hand. The chakras of Pangtai''s tail beasts gathered together to form a black energy ball. A roar of _ flew towards Mo Yan.


    It''s too late to say, _ then fast.In fact, it only happened in a very short time from Mo Yan slashing the blood with a knife to kill Wentai to Bawei shooting the tail beast jade.Facing the strong master, Mo Yansan (bj_df) showed an unprecedented tacit understanding, and the political attack was like a tide. One wave followed.And the power is more powerful than one.


    Say,


    Man


    Ring-dense


    l6. The tail beast jade of the mighty giant is extremely fast"8


    , Hit Susanohei with a posture of destroying the world of witchcraft


    Deng Mingren and Wentai made 7g at the first time


    The lack of a defensive figure = action.Towards 3703


    Jump into the distance.j


    I only heard a loud roar resounding across the sky, two giant giant mushroom clouds suddenly rose, and at the same time a shock wave from giant giant swept across Yuji!


    All the surrounding Taishan Mountains were razed to the ground.The shock wave of the mighty giant spreads to the outer sea surface. It agitates the waves several ten feet high,


    The moment when the psychic published the essay... Naruto and Kirabi thought of this scene.Facing Qiangtai''s Baozhi Boma..Only by surprise, it is possible to win him.According to their current strength, Kirabi, who is a perfect human pillar, can exert the strongest attack power.


    "how about it?"


    Naruto jumped onto Wen Tai and looked at the thick smoke in the distance... asked in a deep voice.Uchiha Madara''s strength is too strong. After the battle just now, Naruto clearly distinguished, with their current strength, it is too difficult to defeat Uchiha Madara."Who knows, hope it''s useful! Text-->>

 701 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 799: The Strongest Trick That Never Appeared

    Cao Yan''s speed is too fast..It was almost time for them to have no reaction at all! Almost the moment Gouyu appeared, Mo Yan came out of the thick smoke! Naruto just jumped to the empty power and it was the end of the old nine.When the new force was not born, facing Suzuo Nenghu''s slash, there was no ability to avoid it.


    Wen Tai knew very well in his heart that if this hit Naruto, __Naruto would be finished. Wen Tai also didn''t care about the fact that he was not Mo Yan''s opponent anymore. Giant Tai''s figure suddenly jumped up. He stopped directly. The front of Naruto.


    "boom!"


    With a loud roar came out.The Chakrata sword, which is completely necessary, was directly cut on Wenta''s body.


    That is, Wen Tai blocked two blows with his Tai sword, so he only left a bone-bearing wound on his back. Otherwise, this knife might split Wen Tai in half."Old Lady Toad?"


    When Naruto saw this scene, his face was full of anger, and the hatred of Uchiha Madara reached its peak at this moment., "Ming..... Run away..._" Wen Tai''s body fell to the ground and the blood behind her was lying down like a river, but Wen Tai didn''t care about his own injuries but shouted at Naruto. .As Wen Tai''s voice fell, accompanied by a thick smoke rising... Wen Tai returned directly to Miaomu Mountain because of his injuries."Two swords...who will block for you?" Mo Yan looked at Wen Tai who disappeared and said, turning his head to Naruto.At the same time, Susanohei''s broad sword was raised high again... ready to be cut again.


    "I''m not a lamb to be slaughtered! _Multiple shadow clone art.""


    Looking at the big knife that Susao Noka raised again.Naruto managed to endure the sadness in his heart. His hands quickly formed seals.. With a muffled noise, hundreds of figures identical to Naruto appeared out of thin air.


    "Feng Dun Chao Taiyu spiral shuriken! The next moment these shadow clones are combined together, each condensed = a huge spiral shuriken.


    In an instant _ nearly a hundred giant giant jade spiral shurikens appeared on the ground.These spiral shurikens were simultaneously rotating in a telling manner, intentionally causing a gust of wind on the ground.


    The super-large jade spiral shuriken is based on the spiral pill, adding the attribute change of wind.Helixmaru shuriken that looks like a giant is actually a collection of countless smiling chakra blades.Its nature allows it to directly break the enemy''s cells with extremely high-density chakra deformation and high-speed rotation. Its attack effect is more similar to toxins "Oh...?"


    [0q


    .Mo Yan''s eyes slightly = surprised. This amount of super-taiyu spiral pill shurikens seems to have never been used by Naruto in the original work.It can indeed be regarded as the strongest trick Naruto has ever used.And from this you can see how sad and angry Naruto is! "Ah! Ha!"


    With hundreds of Naruto roaring at the same time, nearly a hundred giants'' spiral shurikens flew out instantly, like a silver storm, rushing towards Mo Yan with blood.


    "But... even if the number soars. But this kind of attack is like a gust of wind to me, even the corners of my clothes can''t blow."


    Mo Yan looked at the spiral shuriken that looked like a sky in the distance.Two sneers appeared on his face.


    Faced with such a intensive attack.. If you change to another person, you will definitely not be able to avoid it, but if it is Uchiha Madara.. It is another matter.


    _"Reincarnation eyes open!"


    I saw Mo Yan sip it softly.. The eyes in his eyes changed in an instant. The eternal tens of thousands of flowers and the gou jade mark of the round eyes slowly disappeared, replaced by a circle of lines that looked like a circle.


    This is the eye of reincarnation known as the eye that controls life and death, with the most noble pupil power! The reincarnation eye comes out.Mo Yan''s aura changed in an instant. Facing the attacking spiral shuriken, Mo Yan even relieved his full body beard.


    "Seal of sealing!"


    Mo Yan raised his right hand gently._-->>

 702 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 800 Capture Yao! (For automatic subscription)

    The complete body Susanopei not only stabilizes the Chakra, but also has the power to easily split Taishan and meteorites. It also has the ability to fly.It can even perfectly match the complete nine tails!


    Suzano Nopei of Treasure Group raised his hand and waved a giant Suzano Sword in his hand..Then carrying the breath of death, he cuts towards Naruto


    "Boom one by one"


    Naruto on the ground looked at the figure floating in the controlling giant with a look of horror.. Under the pressure of this powerful chakra, Naruto had forgotten to dodge.


    And Naruto also knows.In the face of this level of political attack: dodge is not effective at all


    "Boom."


    Just when Mo Yan was about to be cut off = a muffled sound came out __ "Tuo Ersan" The eight huge tails were entwined directly on Susao Nopei, and the giant octopus''s tail was tightly entangled with Susao Noble body: so that the Sasa Nopei sword cannot be cut


    "Naruto, go! His strength is too strong."


    Kiraby''s voice suddenly came out.After the battle just now, Kirabi has understood, no matter how hard they work.It is impossible to win Uchiha Madara. Instead of making fearless sacrifices, it is better to preserve strength.


    "Naruto. I have always believed that you are the savior of this world. It''s just that your strength has not reached the strongest state. So you must run away! I believe that you always have a jade capable of defeating Uchiha Madara. , Run away! Don''t let my sacrifice be wasted""


    Kirabi looked at Naruto who was still hesitating, and roared again.


    As Kirabi¡¯s voice fell, the tail beast Chakra in his body slowly swelled.Seeing that gesture, Kirabi actually wanted to explode all the Chakras of Yao to kill Mo Yan.


    In fact, this kind of thinking of Kirabi is also normal, after all, facing the incredible Uchiha Madara.. Kirabi can think of the strongest attack... and this is the only one.


    . Yao''s Chakra is so ponta.If it explodes, the power produced can be called Destruction Land 1


    -"Uncle Kirabi?"


    Naruto looked at the growing Chakra on Yao''s body. He already understood Kirabi''s thoughts.


    Kirabi who has completely released Yao Chakra will not die..But it will definitely lose the ability to resist, even if it can kill Juboban.. He may have a life since 2


    Life is dangerous, and it is not certain whether Den can kill Uchiha Madara.


    Overflow


    Cold man


    I will definitely defeat Madara Uchiha


    l0q30


    Watching Yao''s body grow more and more 90


    Chuck picked up Gong Naruto and resisted unwillingly. Turned around and ran.


    C heart q


    S57


    Naruto is very mature now. So he can better analyze the situation. Facing the current situation, Naruto is clear that even if he stays, it is just a tired


    And the enemy''s goal was to capture Kyuubi, if he stayed with his blood.. That''s a place where the enemy will succeed!


    "Wuye."


    The nine-tailed chakra mode has terrifying speed.If Mo Yan hadn''t been entangled.Naruto naturally couldn''t escape.. But if Ling Erwei entangled Mo Yan tightly, Mo Yan could not chase Naruto.


    "Live well!"


    Kirabi, who was in Yao''s body, looked at Naruto''s further and further away, with a smile on his face that looked like death.-->>

 703 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 801 Two Uchiha spots?

    "Have you escaped? Huh!. Escaped-you can''t escape the fifteenth day of the first day!" This azure blue figure is Mo Yan''s display of Suzuo Nohu, and Yao burst out all the Chakras are indeed powerful. Even in the face of Mo Yan, who is known as the absolute defense, Suzuo Nenghu can still completely destroy it.


    But at that moment... Mo Yan re-incarnates into the six-spot pattern.Qiu Daoyu turned into a stronger defense.. It abruptly took over Kirabi''s self-destruction!


    And after releasing the eight-tailed Chakra, Kirabi was relieved of the tail animalization state. If it were not for Mo Yan, Kirabi would have died in the aftermath of the explosion.


    After Mo Yan looked around. _ found that Ming ¡÷ had escaped far __ but Mo Yan was not too disappointed_. After all, he could not escape the second world.For Kyuubi.Mo Yan is a certain L


    Then Mo Yan''s figure moved 19


    Fly away from a distance.


    As Mo Yan went up, the aftermath of the explosion on the Paradise Island also slowly dissipated.The place where a giant tortoise originally stood, is now a vast sea.The paradise island incarnate as a giant tortoise has been directly killed and no longer exists under the power of all the chakras erupted by Yao.As time goes by filial piety slowly.Naruto, who escaped from the Paradise Island, finally approached Mu Ye Village.


    "Naruto?


    Why are you back? you


    What''s wrong? Come on!" Konoha Village is right in front of her...but Wuren has been exhausted after a few days of desperate rushing. He was already exhausted when he was about to fall... The patrol ninja of Konoha village finally found Naruto. Silhouette.


    "Uncle Kirabi was captured by Madara Uchiha""


    Naruto, who had been in a coma for a few days, finally woke up, looking at Tsunade and others who surrounded him. Naruto said with a sad expression on his face."What? L. Uchiha Madara? Is he still alive?"


    "Uchiha Madara? How could that legendary man be possible? Go"


    "Baozhi Bo Madara? Did he take Bawei!?"


    After Tsunade and the others heard Naruto''s words, shocked expressions appeared on their faces. After all, the news was too shocking.You know, Uchiha Madara, the character who fought with Senjuju, should have died a long time ago, but now that the news has appeared again, it is amazing.


    All "en" is Uchiha Madara!.And he also said that Xiao Zu is like a plaything of him, and there seems to be a more mysterious organization behind him."


    0 of 0.


    Looking at the shocked expression Naruto said again.


    Speaking? Xiao organization is just his one-9F


    A plaything?


    "How is this possible? Will the two organizations of the strong too be just a plaything?" "How could there be such a thing!?"


    After Tsunade and others heard Naruto''s words.With the shock of the second face, they never expected that the organization of Akatsuki like Madara was just a plaything in Uchiha Madara¡¯s mouth! If this is the case, then isn¡¯t there a stronger organization behind Uchiha Madara?


    The Akatsuki organization alone requires countries to unite. If it is an organization that is stronger than Akatsuki, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for all countries. "The formation of the coalition forces must be accelerated after Tsunade¡¯s meditation. . Shen Sheng said.


    Then she didn''t care to check Naruto''s injury. After all, Naruto''s self-healing ability as Renzhuli was too strong. She immediately turned and left.


    Tsunade wants to inform other countries about Uchiha Madara.Let the coalition complete the formation faster!


    In the Yunyin Village on the other side, Lei Ying became furious after learning that Kirabi was taken away.


    "Baozhi Boban?" The notice goes on to eliminate unnecessary procedures. The formation of the coalition must be completed within today.Then set off immediately to destroy the Xiaoxiao organization""

 704 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 802 Shocked the whole world!

    Another Uchiha Madara appeared. It reminded Taito of the Yan Emperor not long ago.If you really want to explain. _ And only this mysterious organization, the Empire of China, can explain why the second Uchiha Madara appeared.


    If things are really like this, then their plan will be even more difficult. It is only the strength of the Chinese Empire that is now showing.. Just let the soil feel scared.


    = A Yanhuang can carry four shadow-level ninjas without fighting back. With a Uchiha Madara, these two alone may be able to sweep the Five Kingdoms


    "The emergence of the Insect Hua Empire and the eight-tailed incident caused the acceleration of the formation of the five-nation coalition. This is not a good thing for us. In this case, the technique of reincarnation of the dirty soil will be accelerated."


    After meditation for a moment, the pharmacist spoke.


    "Whoever prepares for the reincarnation of the filthy soil. Moreover, the Baijuetai Army has also begun. Whether this Uchiha Madara is related to the Chinese Empire or not, our main enemy now is the Five Nations Allied Forces!" "As for insects The matter of the Chinese Empire._If that Baozhi Bo Madara really has something to do with them, since they have caught the eight tails... then they will definitely reappear." After a moment of contemplation, he said.


    Daito is right. According to the current situation, the formation of the five-nation coalition is much faster than they planned._So they have to speed up their preparations for the battle.


    The King of China and Uchiha Madara can only come to cover their soldiers.In fact, facing the mysterious insect China Empire.The heart with the soil already has a plan.As long as the technique of reincarnating from the filthy soil is cast, the Bozhi Wave Spot appears again.You can also let Baozhi Boban, who reincarnated from the dirty soil, deal with it.,


    Moreover, the strong man who reincarnated from the dirty soil is not only Uchiha Madara alone, but also Senju Zhuma and others, who are strong men who can defeat one hundred!


    In the idea of ??bringing soil, it should be more than enough to use these people to deal with the Chinese Empire.


    On the other side, the ninjas of Luyin Village and Yanyin Village in Shayin Village also got the news that Kirabi was taken away.. Faced with Tsunade and Raikage''s plan to speed up the formation of coalition forces, various countries responded. .


    "It was Uchiha Madara who appeared and captured Yao. I didn''t expect that man is really alive? I thought that the reason why Akatsuki''s Hochiha Madara was wearing a mask was because it was pretended by someone else. Now it seems Uchiha Madara is really alive Y3g


    1?9


    F9;


    heart.


    At this time, Gaara looked at the ninjas underground in the Fengying office in Sandyin Village.. Shen Sheng said.


    Gaara has been thinking about this issue ever since I got the news that Yao was taken away by Uchiha Madara.


    The original Akatsuki was a worm... The masked man claimed to be Uchiha Madara..Because that person always wears a mask. Although he calls himself Madara Uchiha, Gaara does not fully believe that Uchiha Madara¡¯s age is too far away after all.,


    But now it seems.I can¡¯t help but I love Luo Pi


    "Fengying Tairen Raikage and Naruto proposed to speed up the formation of coalition forces. How should we respond?"


    The underground ninjas looked at Gaara with a heavy face and asked softly.


    Although they also have their own ideas, Gaara is Fengying after all. The affairs of Shayin Village still have to listen to Gaara''s decision."The concerns of Hokage and Raikage are right. The formation of the coalition forces is indeed speeding up. And now our enemy is not only the Akatsuki organization, a second worker, and the Yanhuang who is too troubled by the Five Shadows. According to the Yanhuang It is said that the strength of the Chonghua Empire behind him cannot be underestimated."


    Gaara said in a deep voice, his face was full of worry.


    The same as Tsunade and others... Gaara also agreed to speed up the formation of coalition forces-->>

 705 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 803 The Fourth Ninja World War is on!

    At this time, in the Luyin Village Electric.. The Water Shadow Office also staged such a scene. The water shadow Terumei is sitting on the main seat. Below is a kind of ninjas from Wenyin Village. The news _ They are also aware of the seriousness of the problem."Shuikage is too human. The latest news-Uchiha Madara showed up... Naruto Uzumaki was injured and Kirabi Koo was taken away. Now Naruto and Raikage Nishitai want to speed up the formation of the coalition forces."


    The ninjas of Luin Village looked at Terumi Mei who was trapped in a pensive bug in front of her and said in a deep voice that they had gathered here since they got the news_ and z Terumi Mei = straight in thought.In fact, this is also human nature. This incident: it was too sudden.Let them all caught off guard.


    And this time Uchiha Madara appeared without a mask. _ The original idea of ??Terumi Mei assuming that someone pretended to be Uchiha Madara... also does not hold.


    The most important thing is the strength displayed by Uchiha Madara. It is too amazing.


    "According to the proposal of Hokage and Raikage. Speed ??up the formation of coalition forces. The war... is about to begin!"


    Terumi Mei''s closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at everyone underneath and speaking.Whether Terumi Mei wants it or not.. Now Tsunade and Raikage¡¯s proposal is the best. 53 B_ Baozhi Hamasara has already shot.The Akatsuki organization has demonstrated their strength.The only thing the Five Kingdoms can do is challenge.


    It¡¯s just that in Terumi¡¯s heart, _ is not optimistic about the war of this lawsuit. After all, from the intelligence of this theory, it is only a Uchiha Madara, and I am afraid that he has the strength to resist the Five Kingdoms, let alone other Akatsuki members. Up.


    In Terumi Mei''s heart, Uchiha Madara who captured Yao was the masked leader of Akatsuki, so she thought this incident was the result of Akatsuki''s declaration of war.With the order of Gokage, the ninjas of Ninja Villages from various countries moved quickly to form the Ninja Alliance at an unprecedented speed.


    Time passed slowly...in a blink of an eye a few jade time passed.


    During this time... the Ninja Alliance has been formed.


    With four generations and Raiking Ai as the supreme commander.Five generations and Naruto Tsunade is the general staff. Five generations and Fengying Gaara is the captain of the coalition forces to command the ninja coalition forces.


    In this way, the ninjas from all over the world gathered quickly, Raikage Tsunade, Gaara and others also opened a hundred?


    Begin with the final mobilization before the war."For the benefit of their respective villages. The ninjas hurt each other in this long war from the first to the third. They hate each other. This hatred desires power. I was born.


    U can,


    ",


    Fei Leng


    "I used to hate. It was strength. It was also human strength. And I also hated the world and human beings... Attempt to destroy = Cut. Just like what Akatsuki is doing now. _" However.. Mutuyou = a ninja stopped me."


    On the high platform, Gaara looked at the ninja coalition underneath, and said in a deep voice.That''s it.. Gaara''s mind showed the shadow of Naruto.It was Naruto who rescued him from hatred.It was Naruto who dispelled his resentment... "The man cried for my enemy. He regarded me who hurt himself as a friend. He saved me. We were enemies. But he was also a human being, suffering from the same pain and understanding between the two. .. There is no grudge."


    "Here and here... there is no enemy. Because the Tai family is burdened with the pain left by Akatsuki_" Shayin, Yunyin, the main leaf.. Yanyin, Mistyin, none of these (bicc) exist, some are just Ninja.If even so you still can¡¯t forgive Shayin. _ Then after the war is over, cut off my head!_¡± ¡°Now the enemy is trying to take away which friend who saved me = Once the enemy gets him, the world is over.I want to protect my friends and protect the world."


    "But I am too young and too shallow. Not enough to do such a thing. So everyone wish me a helping hand."


    Gaara looked at the ninja coalition underneath, -->>

 706 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 804 New skin, one side can pass!

    "The encounter with the surprise force? It''s really interesting."


    Not far from the battlefield, Mo Yan quietly watched the battle in front of him.


    In fact, for Mo Yan, Uchiha Madara¡¯s revival is needed., Because only after Uchiha Madara''s resurrection.And became the Ju-tailed man Zhuli._When it reaches the level of the six spots __ After being absorbed by Mo Yan, it is possible to evolve the skin of Mo Yan''s Uchiha spot to the super god level -.So for this time the ninja fights too much, Mo Yan doesn''t need too much premonition, just let things develop according to the original trajectory.


    When Uchiha Madara was resurrected and reached the level of Six Do Madara, it was time for Mo Yan to harvest.


    "The war has already started. There shouldn''t be any defensive power anymore!" Mo Yan''s thoughts flowed. Although Wang didn''t need to advance the progress of the war, Mo Yan still had a lot to do.


    Before, the system reminded that if you want to enable all skin functions, you need Mo Yan to absorb the treasures of this world and start a new skin.


    He had already absorbed the Book of Seals before, so Mo Yan still needed to absorb other treasures.Ben can achieve the conditions for opening all skin functions.


    Mo Yan also has a goal for this matter. Yakushidou has inherited a lot of research and development and knowledge of Taishewan.. Therefore, there must be a lot of forbidden techniques used by Taishewan in the handworm in the medicine.


    These things should be able to open new skin for Mo Yan.


    Of course, this is just Mo Yan''s idea, how much effect it can have. It depends on the actual situation.


    "Although there is no need to intervene in the progress of the war, if you wait until the pharmacist resurrects Uchiha Madara by himself _. It will take a period of time, but my time is very precious._" Mo Yan thought of this... a smile appeared on his face.


    Mo Yan can ignore other things, but regarding the resurrection of Uchiha Banban, Mo Yan hopes to speed up the progress of this matter.


    After all, if Uchiha Madara was resurrected sooner, he would become Rudo Madara earlier.At this point, Mo Yanpi stayed again.The figure moves twice.. Flew towards the underground laboratory in the pharmacist pocket.


    "Wow!."


    Mo Yan''s speed is so fast, _ soon he has already arrived in the underground laboratory of Pharmacist''s pocket.


    As Mo Yan expected, Yakushidou was still very concerned about the battle on the front line in order to get the first opportunity. Yakushidou was paying attention to the battle on the frontline. And the underground laboratory only left Bai Jue guardian lb.,.


    "Only Bai Jue? It''s much simpler loq


    Mo Yan looked at the scene in front of him. There was a smile on his face: The skin of Esthers was instantly switched as the thoughts flowed.Mo Yan''s image also changed instantly and turned into a tall girl with straight blue waist-length hair.


    If you are confused by this beautiful appearance.That would be too wrong. The strength that L Esther possesses is extremely terrifying.Esdes, who holds the Ice Emperor''s tool "The Demon God Appears the Essence of the Devil". _ Has the ability to freely control the ice to attack. If the ability is fully activated, it can freeze the entire time and space~!" Frozen Industry"


    Mo Yan, who had switched to the skin of Asides, gave a soft drink and raised his hand with a wave. The invisible cold air instantly spread.


    It was just that the extremely cold air instantly enveloped the entire laboratory. Before Bai Jue had reacted, the entire laboratory was frozen."Are these the forbidden scrolls that Tai She Wan used to research? There are really a lot of them","


    After almost the entire laboratory escaped, Mo Yan slowly walked in and looked at the scrolls piled up in the laboratory... There was a smile on Mo Yan''s face.


    So many forbidden scrolls._Even if there are some low value, it should be enough to open new skins.

 707 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 805 The strongest SS level in history!

    In short.. It means that one party can adjust the direction of energy and give new forms and properties.As long as a little bit of nine... can produce an absolute breaking force. L,


    For example, by concentrating the direction of the power on your feet, you can fly to the sky temporarily; you can manipulate the air flow to create a gale of 120 meters per second.Four tornadoes can be heard deep behind.Utilizing the power generated by the tornado... the ability of one party to fly at a violent speed can be called an extreme L, and even one party can capture the energy of the planet''s rotation. In an instant, the planet''s rotation is slowed for about five minutes.The ability of vector operation is mainly used for attacks, but it is not the only way to use it. It can also perform reverse blood calculations, analyze the brain structure of the other party, and read the blood flowing in the human body and electronic signals. direction.


    Deeper words..Can also carry out treatment and emergency treatment to some extent.And the skin of one side has reflex ability.It can reflect all energy beyond the basic limits such as oxygen and gravity.This ability can reflect all physical attacks.According to the calculations of some authoritative organizations, in theory, even nuclear weapons cannot hurt him at all.Even invisible threats such as gas or biological weapons... can''t hurt = Fangtong!


    The collar on Erfangtong''s neck is a kind of electrode. The original Erfangtong''s head has been injured.. Since then, it can only rely on the electrode collar on the neck to use the ability.And has a time limit.Under normal circumstances, the use time is 30 minutes.. But for two-way traffic, 30 minutes is enough. "I didn''t expect that such a strong skin could be extracted from the .SS-level skin_. But it is also because it is too strong. So there is a limited amount of LY5 control at the SS level?"


    Mo Yan talked to himself and touched the electrodes on his neck.Although this makes him a bit uncomfortable, but if the SS level can prepare the perfect version of vector control... then this skin is indeed too over-spec.


    _ "It is estimated that when one party is upgraded to the SSS level, the full version of the vector control LV5 will be obtained instead of the incomplete version of the control LV5, right?"


    -


    Mo Yan thought to himself. But even so, he is still the strongest ss-class skin bug at this moment!


    Within 30 minutes of being able to connect to the Misaka network, Mo Yan will be able to possess invincibility that is at least the top SSS level of Maru King


    But


    "Say,


    Overflow


    "Say Steel


    ...


    0my


    On the other side, the sudden change in the underground laboratory attracted Dou''s attention.log


    "Well, what happened to the laboratory? It shouldn''t be. If there is Bai Jue, no one should be able to claim benefits from his hands, right?"


    The pharmacist looked at Fang Zi in the underground laboratory and thought silently.


    Bai Jue''s strength still knows that although Bai Jue is an investigator in theory, his combat effectiveness is not weak, and there are many weird methods. There should be no sneak attacks.


    At this point, the pharmacist stopped paying attention to the situation on the battlefield and turned and walked towards the underground laboratory.


    "Well?. Who is he? He did all this? All of them escaped."


    The pharmacist went outside the laboratory.. looked at the snow-white scene in front of him.. His face was full of shock.


    Laotai¡¯s laboratory... and the underground tens of thousands of Bai Juetai army.. All of them were escaped and sealed up.What kind of chakra is needed for Pangtai 1


    _ "Who are you? These are your king''s pharmacist pockets. He recovered from the shocked bug and looked at Mo Yan in the distance. He said in a deep voice. At the same time, Chakra in the pharmacist pockets slowly moved his hands tightly together , -->>

 708 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 806 Fight alone with four shadows! (For automatic subscription)

    Mo Yan was waiting with evil on his face... said loudly to the medicine master.


    The purpose of Jade Pharmacist''s bag... Mo Yan also knows.. It is to get more information from officials of the Chinese Empire. The current King of Mo Yan Yele told Pharmacist to collect this information.It''s just that Yakushidou actually took the blow of Gangben abruptly, which made Mo Yan a little surprised, and he also became wary of Yakushidou in his heart.,


    After all, the pharmacist pocket can reach the current level.The city mansion is still very deep.And Mo Yan''s calculation is to tell the pharmacist to collect some information, so that they have more questions and guesses about the Chinese Empire..This can also disrupt.Their sight."On behalf of the emperor? That is to represent the Emperor Yan?"


    After hearing Mo Yan''s words, Yao Shidou showed a smile on his face. Two daring thoughts appeared in his mind.The representative of the emperor is too admired. _ Then his position in the Chinese Empire should be very earthy. If he can be caught, then the secrets of the 19 Chinese Empire. I am afraid it will no longer be a secret.


    In the eyes of Pharmacist Pouch, Mo Yan now possesses a powerful freezing ability, but never for this ability.The pharmacist was not very scared.


    After all, such a strong ninjutsu._ It will definitely consume too much Chakra when it is displayed, and he came so quickly, _ Mo Yanying hasn''t recovered in such a short time.In other words, his strength should have declined.


    "The art of reincarnation from the dirty soil!"


    At this point, the pharmacist slammed his hands toward the ground.. A circle of black lettering spread along the palms of the pocket.As the technique spread, the ground behind Yao Shi''s pocket suddenly trembled.Four white coffins rose slowly from the ground."Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! _" With the sound of four wooden boards falling to the ground, the lids of the four coffins slowly fell and four figures walked out of the insects._"What is this place?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Is it resurrected?"


    "Am I dead?"


    The four human shadows looked at Yao Shidou and Mo Yan in front of them, frowned and said softly.These four people are Erfa and Tuyingwu.The second generation and the water shadow ghost lamp is red and the third generation eye Raiking Ai, the fourth generation and the wind shadow Luo Sha! (Lu Xi


    _ "Ge said that I should be enough to deal with you alone, but unfortunately, I still prefer the safest method...Which way are you quick to catch or want me to do it 3", Commander


    The appearance of the four masters of the shadow level also made Yao Shidou''s heart sent two breaths, Hua Yuan, the four of them shot together. _ Even if a country is captured, it is not a guard? y


    Even because of the rebirth of the filthy soil, they could not display their peak strength.But it won''t be much worse.


    _ "En 1. Haha". Do you think you can catch me by relying on a few of them?" Mo Yan was slightly taken aback.. There was a wild smile on his face.. Said to the pharmacist pocket. = Fang Tongxing''s ability What a strong master, even if these shadow-level masters are truly alive in the world, they may not be able to win the pass, not to mention that they are only resurrected through the rebirth of the filthy man! This is not the strength of the strength... It is that the strength of the ability to reflect all physical attacks is already invincible to a certain extent.


    "What do you say?"


    Pharmacist pocket Weiwei = Smile has already issued an order to Si Ying behind him.To the Jade side, Pharmacist Dou''s heart was already full of anger, and Yiyi Pharmacist Dou had discovered it.Many of the scrolls of the Lab Worm have disappeared.


    Those things are all important items inherited by the pharmacist from the big snake pill handworm.It is very helpful to Wang Yaoshidou''s research."The psychic mirage!_"


    As the voice of the medicine master''s pocket fell, the second generation after the four shadows and the water shadow ghost light red moon instantly moved.


    .Only the ghost lamp is red and 8 hands quickly seal. With the appearance of a circle of magic, the psychic beast mirage of the ghost lamp and the moon appears out of thin air. "Magic Mirage-->>

 709 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 807 What power is this? !

    "boom!."


    In the next moment, when the second generation and Tu Ying released the rock, the palm of his hand suddenly snapped. Without any movement of Mo Yan, the rock giant''s body actually broke directly."Om!"


    The placer gold that followed hit Mo Yan''s body, as if hitting an indestructible iron pillar, separated directly from the two sides, rushing towards Mo Yan''s back."What? l."


    "How is it possible? The placer cannot attack him?"


    "What kind of ninjutsu is this!_?" Tuying and others showed shocked expressions on their faces when they saw this scene.


    The sight in front of me is really amazing.Obviously, Mo Yan didn''t see any movement.All the attacks were clearly hit on him, but they couldn''t cause him any harm!


    "En?. Lei Ying has clearly attacked him. But he was injured, and the other attacks are the same.. Obviously he has already fallen on him, but he can''t cause harm to him. 2 is a reflection type of ninjutsu Is it? _" On the other side, the pharmacist on the other side saw this scene, frowned, and thoughts continued in his heart.According to the idea of ??the pharmacist, even if Mo Yan could take the Siying''s joint attack... it should not be so easy.


    But now Mo Yan didn''t move at all.The Siying''s attack was completely resolved.It''s incredible. But the pharmacist did inherit the research results of Tai She Wan.. There is still a vision, and in an instant he thought of why this happened.It''s just that the pharmacist''s pocket is still not completely certain.


    "Continue to attack 1_"


    Although the first attack did not yield results, Yakushidou would not give up so easily.Said to Siying again.Those who were reincarnated from the foul soil could not violate the operator''s orders. As the voice of the pharmacist fell, the fourth generation and Fengying Luosha took the lead.


    "The magnetic evacuated gold dust is too buried __l_ I saw Luo Sha''s hands quickly forming a seal... Then the dust that passed Mo Yan quickly changed. It covered Mo Yan''s body.


    The characteristics of the placer gold burial are the same as the sandstorm burial, which uses the characteristics of placer gold.Squeeze the enemy to death.


    _ "Hey". Why is this placer gold as weak as water?"


    Mo Yan looked at the dust swarming around.With a frivolous smile, he raised his hand and violently waved at the gold dust, the gold dust surrounding Mo Yan actually exploded.


    Say fate,


    b some


    "boom""


    But the next moment.There was a roar of the giant lady, and the dust covering Xiang Mo Yan was exploded like a bomb.Is the dust all over the sky okay?


    Quartet.


    "What? How could the dust explode by itself?"


    Four generations and Fengying Luosha saw this scene.There was a look of shock on his face.You know that the gold dust is all under his control. He clearly controlled the gold dust and squeezed it towards Mo Yan, but Mo Yan''s body directly exploded the gold dust like a bomb.


    "interesting!."


    Three generations and Lei Ying saw this scene. There was a sneer on his face. Mo Yan''s strength aroused Lei Ying''s fighting spirit.


    I saw that Lei Ying''s hands quickly became imprinted... black thunder and lightning gushed from Lei Ying''s body into a black lightning leopard... rushed towards Mo Yan.


    "Thunder escape black thunder!"


    This is Lei Dun developed by the three generations of Lei Ying. It is the black Lei Lu with extremely powerful Destructive Nine.


    "Huh" Huh! Thunder? I like this too."


    Mo Yan, equipped with the two-way skin, looked at the oncoming black leopard... a sneer appeared on his face.


    The palm is slightly raised, and the vector operation ability is slowly rotating.. Black-->>

 710 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 808 This person is irresistible!

    ......This type of attack?" Pharmacist looked at Mo Yan''s attacking face with a suspicious look. Although the current attack on Mo Yan has not achieved effective results...but Mo Yan''s attack And there is no threat to the pharmacist to them too much.. So the pharmacist is not very upright at present.


    It''s just that Mo Yan''s attack method caused suspicion in the pharmacist''s pocket, without Jieyin._Just a light kick. You can control the gold dust to attack.This effect really shocked the pharmacist.


    "Humph" no matter how weird you are, waiting for you to fall into my hands...You can¡¯t hide all your secrets! Keep attacking! _" After a moment of meditation, Yakushidou showed a smile on his face. He also became interested in Mo Yan''s abilities. He thought about it. He ordered the four people to litigate again. The shadow master began to attack.


    "The technique of water escape and iron cannon!_" After receiving the order from the pharmacist''s pocket, the second generation eye Shuiying took the lead, and his hands quickly sealed.. Then he raised his finger to Mo Yan. The liquid was shot out like a bullet.__ Toward Mo Yan shot away.,


    After entering the previous attack of 353_, the second generation of Mu Shui Yingdi has discovered that the red technique has no effect on Wang Moyan... although I don''t know why.But if you use illusion again.It is useless."Magnetic Escape Glass Broken _"


    Four generations of Qi Fengying also gave a soft drink and then litigated, controlling the dust to flow towards Mo Yan.In addition to having a certain breaking power, the frantically surging placer gold also has a certain control effect..Able to restrict Mo Yan''s actions and provide help for other people''s political attacks."Dust escape from the original realm!" The second generation Qi Tuying jumped._ jumped into the air, his hands quickly sealed, and a circular cylinder enchantment headed towards Mo Yandi.On the other side, the three generations of Lei Ying were enveloped in Lei Dun Chakra.. Staring closely at Mo Yan, ready to attack at any time._"Haha". It''s great." Mo Yan looked at the four shadow masters who had shot again with a wild smile_ Cerebral turned on the crazy calculation mode. The vector operation was running at full capacity.


    "Boom"


    I saw Mo Yan raised his hand and slapped it directly on the bibb''s drop of water __, which instantly reflected back. At a faster speed, it alluded to the water of generation eyes! On the other side... Mo Yan.. The right hand was raised slightly, and the circular beam of light carried by the second generation and Tu Ying shone on Mo Yan''s palm. Not only did it not cause any damage to Mo Qian... and the column barrier actually reflected and returned to karma,


    Say,


    Catch


    "Bang Shang_"


    B. Yes


    /o.


    .At the same time, facing the dust swarming on the ground, Mo Yan raised his foot and stepped on it.. A muffled sound came out, and the crazy moving dust was surging like a sea wave. Then it turned into a piece of land directly. Plain Taidi! The alluvial gold dust is like dust under Mo Yan''s feet.Let him manipulate.


    "Bang ==!"


    On the other side. Faced with the water droplets that Mo Yan reflected back, the second-generation Shui Ying couldn''t react at all, and a large hole was directly exposed in his chest.


    "Om on_"


    And the second generation and Tu Ying is even more miserable. Facing the dust that he displayed... he obviously did not expect that Mo Yan could even reflect this kind of ninjutsu. It was too late when he wanted to avoid it.


    As the pillar enchantment shrouded his body, the figure of the second generation eye earth shadow disappeared out of thin air.


    "What? How could this be possible 3!" Yakushi looked at this scene with a shocked expression on his face. The sudden change was so shocking that Jin Ping changed the situation on the entire battlefield in an instant!


    Four shadow masters and two Jinping lost their combat effectiveness at the same time _ and they were all hurt by their own ninjutsu


    "Hell stabs four gangshou!_" Just when the pharmacist pocket was shocked. Three generations and Lei Ying roared. _ The whole body was wrapped in Lei Dun Chakra. Go to Mo Yandi because of the third generation and Lei Ying got the pharmacist pocket The offensive command. So no matter how strong the enemy in front of you is too __ As long as the pharmacist-->>

 711 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 809: No One Will Save You If You Break Your Throat

    The strength that Mo Yan showed suddenly was too terrifying. It can be said that he killed the three shadow masters in an instant... and Yao Shidou didn''t know what ninjutsu or blood inheritance Mo Yan was using.


    The current pharmacist pocket has already had a retreat in his heart. After all, Mo Yan was able to kill the three shadow masters so easily. _ Even if they were summoned out again... I am afraid the result will be the same.


    "Rosa... Stop him."


    At this point, the pharmacist manipulated Luo Shadi out with a deep sigh. _ and he himself was a figure moving twice. Running to the distance, Sanying was not completely killed by Mo Yan, but he needed one to recover again. Fixed time.Pharmacist knew that he couldn''t wait for them to recover anymore because according to the current situation, even if they recovered, it would be nothing more than a wave of Mo Yan._ "Damn it, although I am dead, I am not a cannon fodder."


    Luo Sha saw this scene, her face was gloomy.Although the action was manipulated by the pharmacist, he still had his own thoughts_ but he could not go against the wishes of the pharmacist.


    "Hey! Thinking~ Did you run up and run? Mo Yan looked at the wicked smile on the face of the pharmacist who turned and fled, and stepped his foot. His body was like a flash of electricity, and he went out.


    "Bang Cong."


    Along the way, Mo Yan raised his hand with a wave.The air around Luo Sha''s body twisted sharply.Then I saw the fourth generation and Fengying Luosha, and was suddenly squeezed.Just like the three shadows before, Luo Sha did not completely disappear.With the communication of dirty soil.Is also slowly recovering."boom!"


    After that, when Mo Yan''s figure was moving, he had already arrived in front of Pharmacist''s pocket without seeing any movements of Mo Yan._The body just gave a slight shock. The air around the Pharmacist''s pocket vibrated along with it. In just a moment, the limbs of the Pharmacist''s pocket were already broken! "Ah!"


    _Only heard a miserable howl from the pharmacist''s pocket. His body fell directly on the ground."What...what!?" Pharmacist looked at Mo Yan in front of him._ There was a look of horror on his face. Only now did he understand that Mo Yan was just teasing him


    There is such a strong too..If Mo Yan is willing, I¡¯m afraid I can kill him in an instant before he can summon Si Ying L


    "Don''t kill me, don''t you want those forbidden scrolls? Give them all to you." Seeing Mo Yan stepping on his body, Shang Yakist roared anxiously __ He ??was really afraid that Mo Yan would use a little harder I stepped on myself.


    In order to survive, the pharmacist can''t care about other things.


    After all, he has been caught by Mo Yan now.The Siying on the other side has not fully recovered.And even if they recover, they may not be able to save themselves from Mo Yan''s hands. "Hmph!. Those scrolls have long been used by me...before they released some of their dirty rebirths."


    Mo Yan looked down at the Pharmacist''s pocket at his feet, and after a second thought, he said that after all, Mo Yan''s purpose was not to kill the Pharmacist''s pocket and the three-earth minute ability of one party made it almost time to reach.If you can''t continue to activate the ability of the two parties, dealing with the four shadows that are restored again is not just a troublesome problem, so Mo Yan asked the pharmacist to release the dirty land first.


    "Good. Good! Good!"


    After hearing Mo Yan''s words, the pharmacist breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t kill himself the first time, he would have a chance to survive.


    "Unclean Reincarnation""


    Watching Mo Yan walk aside, Pharmacist glanced at Mo Yan.Knowing that there is no room for rebirth now __ directly relieved Siying''s dirty rebirth.


    After the reincarnation of the filthy soil was lifted, the Four Shadows, which had not fully recovered, slowly disappeared."Okay. The rebirth of the dirty soil has been lifted. Don''t hesitate to mention what else you want, as long as I can do it. I will do my best, _I only hope that you can bypass me for a lifetime." Yao Shi took to relieve Siying''s dirty soil After reincarnation, he turned his head and looked at Mo Yan. Jinping said pleadingly.


    Facing the incredible Mo Yan with his strong wife. Pharmacist pocket already-->>

 712 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 810: The Arrival of Sasuke and Itachi

    "Then it''s up to you to modify his memory. Let him surrender to our Chinese Empire."


    Mo Yan looked at Voldemort and said softly.Then he turned and walked aside.


    "simple!"


    Voldemort said softly with a smile.. Then waving the magic village and walked to the front of the medicine master pocket.,


    "What do you want to do?_"


    The pharmacist watched this suddenly appearing person approaching him.. I have noticed it in my heart..But he has no room to struggle now.


    "Hey" Voldemort, who will end soon, looked at the horrified Pharmacist and smiled, and gently waved the magic village in his hand.


    "_The soul is out of the body"


    The Imperius Curse turned into a light smoke-like demon, "Human Wusan" enveloped on the body of the medicine master''s pocket, but for a moment... the medicine master''s pocket that was still struggling just now unexpectedly quieted down strangely.


    "You are a pharmacist.. You are a member of the Chinese Empire. For His Majesty Yan Emperor, you can give your life. In your life... Only loyal to His Majesty Yan Emperor."


    Looking at the calming Pharmacist pocket. Voldemort said softly.


    "I am a member of the Chinese Empire_I am loyal to His Majesty Yan Huang__For His Majesty Yan Huang. I am willing to give my life."


    After the pharmacist heard Voldemort''s words, a confused look appeared on his face.. The words of Voldemort actually followed..Whispered softly.


    "Okay __ is done." Looking at the pharmacist pocket who repeated his words, Voldemort turned his head and said.


    For Voldemort, whose king was able to control the dark magic, modifying a person''s memory couldn''t be easier.


    "Ah" What''s wrong with me_Too imposing, too human 3 The Dark Lord is too human? Why are you two appearing here?"


    With the end of Voldemort''s magic, Pharmacist woke up.. Looking at Mo Yan and Voldemort in front of him.. With a questioning expression, he was changing the memory of Pharmacist.Udemon also entered him with the character information from Mo Yan.Therefore, the pharmacist can recognize the appearance of Yifangtong and Udemon."Nothing. It just happened to be here. You should go back and take control of the battle without your control. Your coalition forces are out of style.


    Original


    Mo Yan smiled and said lightly_same as CS


    Shi Moyan relieved his control over Pharmacist Pocket l6


    _Remove the stone nail that was nailed to him omy


    loq


    Just now when Mo Yan was fighting with the pharmacist, I was on the frontal battlefield with the ninja alliance because there was no pharmacist to control the battle.The allied forces in the pharmacist''s pocket have been in the sheep''s style._ "En? Really!. No.. I still have to go back and watch."


    Because the pharmacist is a person who reincarnated from the dirty soil.So he was able to understand the situation on the battlefield through this technique. After some inspection, he found that it was exactly the same as Mo Yan said.The coalition forces on his side on the front battlefield were about to be wiped out.


    "By the way, Your Majesty Yanhuang has his life. Let you resurrect Baozhi Boban at the right opportunity. Looking at the pharmacist who wants to leave... Mo Yan said again.


    Mo Yan''s current Uchiha Madara''s skin is still at the god level, and he wants to evolve to the super god level.It is necessary to absorb the origin of Uchiha Madara in this world, so it is still necessary to resurrect Uchiha Madara and let him reach the form of Six Domasa.


    "Resurrect Uchiha Madara? Okay.. Anyway, I would have resurrected him. Then I will go first. The frontal battlefield is almost out of reach."


    Pharmacist Dou said towards Mo Yan. _ Now the Pharmacist Dou is completely loyal to the Jade Insect Hua Empire.He obeyed Wang Moyan''s orders even more


    Even if Mo Yan let him die now-->>

 713 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 811 Battle Uchiha Two-Piece Set

    "Where''s the pharmacist?_"


    Sasuke Uchiha looked at Mo Yan suspiciously.. After all, according to the information on the intelligence.. Pharmacist¡¯s pocket should be here.


    Mian Mo Yan is now equipped with Akunorokia''s skin.. So Uchiha Sasuke doesn''t know who Mo Yan is, and thinks Mo Yan is a helper for Pharmacist.


    "The medicine master has already returned to our Chinese empire, so if you are here to trouble him. Then I am sorry.. Please go back!"


    Mo Yan looked at Uchiha Sasuke and Uchiha Itachi.There was no change in his face. Although the two of them were very strong, they were not enough for Mo Yan, who had replaced the super god-level skin of Akunorokia._ "Huh! arrogant L_ so you are also a member of the Chinese empire_ this is just right_ let me see what the insects are in the empire. After hearing Mo Yan''s words, Sasuke Uchiha showed a arrogant smile on his face. _Rong.


    What happened at the Five Shadows Conference... Sasuke Uchiha also knew about it, and now I heard Mo Yan say that he was a member of the Zonghua Empire.. Naturally aroused Uchiha Sasuke''s eagerness to win.


    Moreover, the current Uchiha Sasuke has just evolved the writing wheel eye into an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and the pupil power has been improved.. And there are many fewer restrictions on the use of some techniques. So the current Uchiha Sasuke has the strength of the king himself Very confident.


    "Susa Nopei!"


    At this point, Sasuke Uchiha didn''t hesitate...with a soft drink.. Accompanied by the appearance of a burst of purple flames, a huge figure appeared out of thin air. He held a long knife and cut Mo Yan with blood.


    After evolving into the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the pupil power improved while... still retaining all the kinetic nines of Wanhua short writing round eyes and there is no side effect of blindness caused by too much use of ordinary kaleidoscope writing round eyes.At the same time, the burden on Wang''s body is reduced too much when using Susano Nohu.These factors have indirectly improved Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s combat effectiveness.


    "Oh? More anxious than me?" Mo Yan looked at the oncoming long knife.A smile appeared on his face.. The magic power surged all over.The figure disappeared suddenly.The current Mo Yan was equipped with Akunolokia''s skin, before he was cloned.It is also in human form.


    Mo Yan in this state has a very fast movement speed even if he doesn''t use magic_. So Uchiha Sasuke''s blow won''t hurt Mo Yan at all!


    _ "Can you do whatever you want with the teeth? You can imagine the hard work of the Chinese Empire."


    Speak to


    (lb.1


    A wicked smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face after avoiding Uchiha''s attack."Akuno Lokiah is superb strength_has invincible self-confidence in the world. Mo Yan equipped with his skin_naturally was also affected by the spear, and his words were full of self-confidence.


    "Black Dragon''s Iron Fist""


    In the next two quarters, I saw Mo Yan''s magic power all over his body.The endless black light knots gathered on the fist, and Mo Yan''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "boom!"


    Only heard a loud noise, Mo Yan''s figure has come to the front of Susao Nohu, and his fist wrapped in black light hits Susao Nopei.


    The so-called indestructible Susano Nopei was hit by Mo Yan''s punch, and the whole person was shaken back dozens of steps after this powerful force.


    "En? What a strong power!" Uchiha Sasuke stabilized Susano''s retreating body.Looking at Mo Yan with a shocked look, the power and speed that Mo Yan showed in this blow just exceeded his expectations.The most important thing is that Sasuke Uchiha didn''t see that Mo Yan Jieyin was able to perform such a powerful attack without Jieyin. This was a bit scary.


    "What''s going on?. No need for Jieyin? And so fast? The power is so amazing that he can knock Suzuo Nohu back so far 2 mountains."


    -->>

 714 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 812 The Destroying Dragon!

    "Boom one-!"


    At the moment Uchiha Itachi played Susa Nopei, Mo Yan''s attack had already fallen..


    The wings formed by the condensed black flames of the two giants hit Uchiha Sasuke''s Susa Nopei, and the giants roared across the sky..At the same time, a strong wave swept past, destroying all the surrounding trees.


    And Suzuo Nenghu''s figure Yu seemed to sink, and disappeared directly into the black flame.


    "How could this be...


    Sasuke Uchiha didn''t expect Mo Yan''s attack to be so fast and Qiangtai would not give him time to react."Wow!"


    On the other side... Uchiha Itachi''s attack has arrived.The ten-fist sword came out from the hand of Itachi''s Nopei Susan... "Haha" cut to Mo Yan, "Haha", two, one, three, and the Uchiha clan only has this ability?" Above Yukong, Mo Yan smiled wildly. Raise your foot in the air and step twice. It''s like stepping on the ground, and the figure quickly retreats. "Sasuke? Are you okay? _" After pushing back Mo Yan, Baozhibo Itachi looked at the dense smoke below... and shouted loudly. Although Uchiha Itachi knew that Goto¡¯s blow would not kill Sasuke Uchiha_ but I¡¯m afraid Sasuke Hochiha would not be comfortable either. "Ah, I¡¯m fine."


    With a muffled noise, Susao Noji of Sasuke Uchiha lifted the gravel covering him.Burst from the ground.


    "It''s really unfathomable that I underestimated the Chinese Empire." Sasuke Uchiha wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.Said with a gloomy face.Although Susano could block Kuroba''s direct attack, his power was still shocking, Uchiha Sasuke vomited blood."The purpose of our coming is not him... we shot together and solved him... After all, we are a bit slower, and the casualties on the battlefield are a bit more. Uchiha Itachi glanced at Uchiha Sasuke, turned around and looked at Mo Yan and said in a deep voice. .. Mo Yan¡¯s displayed strength shocked Uchiha Itachi... Uchiha Sasuke now got it. The eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes.. The strength skyrocketed, but even so... In Mo Yan¡¯s hands, it seems like a little fighting power. Nothing, this kind of thing is too amazing._"Good"."


    Sasuke Xuezhiha heard what Itachi Uchiha said, although he had a heart attack, but he also understood that Itachi was telling the truth.. Facing Mo Yan of Kota.Relying on his strength alone, he was somewhat reluctant.:Cor


    _"cut!"


    l0q


    Uchiha Itachi''s eyes condensed.. Susano outside of the body instantly fought 2 swords and carried one side


    The vast power pad cut towards Mo Yan.And on the other side... Uchiha Sasuke also manipulated Susano Nouga''s long sword to cut towards Mo Yan.


    Two mustards...Two jade swords of incomparable power, carrying the power of destruction.It seems to be able to destroy everything in front of the witch! "Hey, do you think you will become too?."


    Mo Yan looked at the two Heavenly Swords that approached him.There was a trace of evil waiting on his face.Sasuke Sasuke Sairen, who displayed the Susanoh, acted like a giant incarnate.Collapsing mountains and cracking the ground.. There is the ability to move mountains and fill the sea.


    But Mo Yan''s Akunorokia, a super god-level skin, will not lose to Suzuo Nohu by two points, even if it is only a matter of size! "Dragon Hua!"


    next moment.Mo Yan only heard a soft drink.The magical power of the whole body instantly boiled up, along with the inexhaustible dark air permeating Mo Yan. A figure that is even more powerful than Suzuonenhu slowly emerged! "Roar one by one!."


    Only a dragon roar shook the sky.The sound waves that seem to have turned into substance swept across like zero waves, ploughing the surrounding Taidi to look at it."


    "Boom on. Boom""


    At the same time, the Black Wing Di, who saw only two giants, had a strong dark air, like two dark shields, directly blocking the sword that Suzuo Nenghu dropped!


    "boom!"


    Immediately, _ I saw a muffled sound of litigation-->>

 715 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 813 There is no absolute defense!

    The seemingly indestructible person is instantly covered with cracks, and it seems to be broken at any time


    "What?! How is this possible! _" Even the calm Uchiha Itachi was moved._"Yatayama mirror is an artifact known as absolute defense","


    "The sand of Fengying Gaara is also known as absolute defense. But in fact, there is no absolute defense at all in the world. It is only because the speed and strength are not enough!" Mo Yan laughed and went to Dragon Claw. Unabated, pushing the Yata Mirror to bear on Bozhiwa Itachi''s Susano


    "Boom!"


    Although Itachi fought hard to resist. _ but still couldn''t stop the dragon gourd''s great strength. The figure directly slammed into Uchiha Sasuke''s Susao Nogu, and the two figures flew out instantly.


    "what


    The figure of Sasuke Uchiha = pause.. He directly relieved Susano Nopei. Then he leaped into the air with all his might.


    "Amaterasu"


    After that, only Uchiha Sasuke''s roar, the abbreviation of Eternal Flower Lunyan, instantly exerted his strength.A black flame instantly appeared on the dragon body of Mo Yan''s giant 853._"Amaterasu""


    On the other side, Uchiha Itachi made a soft drink when seeing this scene. The five-flower tube writing round eyes instantly exerted force, and the black flames that had burned on Mo Yan''s body doubled again, nearly covering Akuno. Lokiah half body


    "Amaterasu? Will it burn me to death?" Mo Yan glanced lightly at the black flames burning on his body. There was no expression on his face.


    This kind of unquenchable flame may be a trouble for others... but for Mo Yan equipped with Akunolokia''s skin, it is like tickling=.And Akunolokiah has the ability to manipulate darkness.Although this black flame comes from two different people, if it is based on attributes, it also belongs to the dark attribute "Om!."


    In the next two quarters, I only saw Mo Yan wave his wings, like a giant jade plume... and cut it towards the two Uchiha Sasuke.


    "Yan Dun plus earth fate L"


    Sasuke Uchiha saw this. Looking at the black flames burning Mo Yan, he thought that Mo Yan was also helpless with Amaterasu.With a move in his mind, Suo Nenghu Zaide emerged, and at the same time the black flames continued to surging and turned into a giant black flame shield in front of them.


    Flying heart,


    "Say


    lbo,g


    boom!


    A loud roar... The giant dragon wings hit the Black Flame Shield, which seemed to directly shatter the indestructible Black Bourgeois Shield... Black Wing castrated insincerely.Cut to Uchiha Sasuke''s Susano like a scissor!


    _"Click on it."


    I only heard a crackling sound. Susano Nopei, who also claims to have absolute defensive capabilities, turned out to be like a rotten book under Mo Yan''s double-winged slash...


    "What? Suzano who actually smashed Sasuke?"


    On the other side.. Uchiha Itachi saw this scene, his face was shocked. This scene is too amazing. You must know that Susano''s defense is indestructible, but someone can cut through Susano''s defense.. It really made Uchi. Bo Itachi was shocked.


    "Kozaka Gou Qiongyu!_"


    At this point, Uchiha Itachi didn''t dare to give a soft drink with the slightest carelessness _ Susao Nenghu outside his body moved his hands. Several Gouyu flew out.Shoot towards Mo Yan."Boom" boom" boom""


    Gouyu is extremely fast.It instantly hit the dragon body of Akunolokia. _ There was a violent explosion.


    However, the sight of the dense smoke and dust that appeared in front of Itachi made him even more shocked (biaa).. Because Mo Yan didn''t even break down under the powerful Gouyu attack-->>

 716 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 814 Comparable to the power of the six realms!

    The majestic magic power converged on the dragon worm of the giant Mo Yan, and the energy of the giant giant shook the void around them! "One by one!"


    Then __ only saw Mo Yan = roar, = the road is very bright.A beam of light that seemed to be able to destroy the world shot out from Mo Yan''s mouth, directly tearing the void and shooting towards U~Chiha Itachi, "What? This energy...?"


    Uchiha Itachi looked at the energy beam from Mo Yan''s mouth, his face was full of horror.


    Because Uchiha Itachi can feel that this level of energy fluctuation is stronger than that of the tail beast jade. If this blow is hit.Even if he is the reincarnated body of the filthy man, I am afraid he will be killed on the spot


    "Cong Zhi Jing""


    Uchiha Itachi knew that this was the moment of life and death.Although he is just a resurrected body now.But he still didn''t want to just die meaninglessly.. After all, the Ninja World War is not over yet.


    With a roar, the Chakra inside Uchiha Itachi exploded rapidly. Suzuo Nohu instantly skyrocketed, flooding Pangtai''s Chakra.Yata Kagami instantly appeared in the handworm... and stood in front of Uchiha Itachi.


    Facing such a strong beam of energy.It''s not that Uchiha Itachi didn''t think about avoiding, but he simply avoided it.


    Uchiha Sasuke is behind him. If he avoids_, then it is Uchiha Sasukeyama who bears this energy


    Even Baozhibo Itachi, who has a defensive artifact like Cong Zhijing.He himself is not sure whether he can block this move. _ let alone Sasuke Uchiha


    "boom!"


    Just as Uchiha Itachi held up people¡¯s eyes, the giant black beam of light lased from the vast power that seemed to be able to tear the world apart, _ directly draws a black crack in the void and then carries a shocking mat Hit Yata Mirror!


    "Kacha"_"


    The seemingly indestructible Cong Zhijing persisted for less than half a second, and then crashed to pieces_,


    The black beam of light immediately rested on Susano Nohu, and accompanied by the sound of chucking, Susano Nopei, who claims to have absolute defensive ability, suddenly crashed. It only lasted for less than a second! "Ah! :


    .....!?


    In Hochiha Itachi''s screaming worm. _ A black beam of light hit him. Uchiha Itachi, wrapped in a huge chakra, seemed to have melted and disappeared little by little.


    l Send "Brother..."


    On the other side, Sasuke Uji saw this scene and cried out in pain."Say what


    (l6.


    The change this time was too sudden. Sasuke Uchiha thought that he had got the eternal tens of thousands of flowers, and his strength has skyrocketed.


    I don''t want any enemies anymore... but the scene before him directly broke his illusion."07


    The mysterious Insect Hua Empire randomly appeared a person, and he directly carried him without the power to fight back.This kind of thing is simply terrible! Except for the eyes of reincarnation.. The eternal Wanhua Zhazhuanyan is known as the extreme of the chakrayan, and its appearance is no worse than the reincarnation eyes.But that is the strength.. And also added two Uchiha Itachi.. Actually there is no power to fight back in the hands of this black dragon. For Sasuke Uchiha and the family of Wang Uchiha.. It is a shame to the giants. But the face In this case... Uchiha Sasuke has no other choice.. He can only choose to accept and choose to escape.. Otherwise, he will not even have the chance to be ashamed.


    "Hurry up!"


    At this time, Uchiha Itachi''s body was almost melted under the extreme heat of the black dragon''s roar, and only half of his head remained. "I will not advise you. No matter what you choose, I will always love you. "Although Wang Jing''s head was completely evaporated in this way.Maybe the filthy reincarnated can no longer recover.But he was very calm after he had died once... Itachi Uchiha looked back at Sasuke and said softly.

 717 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 815 Mo Yans subordinates!

    Sasuke Uchiha is not a threat to Mo Yan, and when Mo Yan goes to capture Kyuubi behind _. The two will definitely meet again.


    That is, Sasuke Uchiha has the help of Itachi Uchiha.. Can escape from Mo Yan¡¯s hands, and if it weren¡¯t for Uchiha Itachi¡¯s Susa Nopei that the artifact in it was too powerful, it would be impossible for Uchiha Sasuke to create such an escape opportunity.Therefore, the combination of these conditions has resulted in the fact that facing Mo Yan, who has at least the strength of Naruto or Samsara Eye Sasuke, Uchiha Sasuke can escape from his flashlight.


    Although in this battle, Mo Yan didn''t give his full strength.There has never been a super god-level skill that uses the spirit and body clone.if not._Mo Yan, who was truly full of "Six Zero Three" and wielded Super God level strength, even faced the Six Dao Immortals in his heyday.There is also the possibility of being able to defeat it!...


    On the other two sides... Hochiha Sasuke, who escaped from Mo Yan Shoushen, fled to the edge of a cliff, looking sadly at the direction he was coming from.


    "Itachi... Sasuke Uchiha, who I will definitely avenge you, looked in the distance and clenched his fists.


    Uchiha Sasuke could understand what Uchiha Itachi wanted to express in the last look.Sasuke Uchiha now has no more enemies in Ping.


    "The strength of the Dianhua Empire is really strong. Let''s leave it alone for the time being. It''s this black dragon that I can''t deal with. It seems I''m looking for a helper. Who should I call for?"


    Sasuke Uchiha is thoughtful... he has recovered from his grief in just a while.He understands that grief cannot avenge him.


    "If you want to defeat this black dragon, at least two or three shadow-level masters must work together. Moreover, these people have to be brave and not afraid of death. L. Mian can do this now _ I am afraid that only the technique of reincarnating from the filthy soil. If this is the case, the only way to resurrect Taishewan is first."


    Sasuke Uchiha thought about how to deal with Mo Yan after a while.According to Mo Yan''s strength, if you want to deal with him, at least two or three shadow-level masters are needed, and if you want the shadow-level masters to fight for them without fear of death, they are only summoned by Taishemaru''s dirty earth reincarnation technique. Talents will do this.


    The only one who can perform the reincarnation technique of the filthy man is Tai Snake Pill, except for the pharmacist''s pocket.


    Seeing that Mo Yan is in the teacher''s pocket now...


    Can¡¯t get close, so Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s choice of medicine,


    If you choose, there are only 5 Tai Snake Fees left.cold


    (lb.


    "On the direction


    And the way to resurrect Taisha Maru... Uchiha Sasuke knew it.


    [093g


    When thinking of this method.Without any hesitation, Uchiha Sasuke turned and ran away.


    ."..


    On the other hand, Mo Yan, who did not pursue Uchiha Sasuke on the other side, was also thinking about what to do next. After all, Mo Yan still had a lot to do.Now is not the time to hang out.


    "The Erwei is already in my hand if I catch the nine tails again... Liudaoban''s plan should be completed soon., Mo Yan thought about the resources in his hands and his own goals. He said in a deep voice. Rentail now Tomb inflammation has already been obtained, and if Mo Yan catches the nine tails, he will be able to speed up the appearance of the ten tails.. In this way, the appearance of the six spots can also be speeded up _" But I want to be arrested in this situation Liwei''s words.Just relying on the power of Akunolokia¡¯s skin, it¡¯s still a little insufficient, but it¡¯s okay. When one side¡¯s passable skin appears _. All my abilities can be used_"


    After Mo Yan pondered for a while... Xindi was already there.


    "The shore of the land, could it be Wang Chen!" Then, I only heard Mo Yan =-->>

 718 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 816 Revive the Four Naruto!

    The most exaggerated power._Of course it is the strength of the Akunorokia skin in Mo Yan at the moment, needless to say.Even if the nine-tailed treasure appeared, it would never be Mo Yan''s opponent. If the four attacked together, it would be difficult for the Ninja Alliance to protect the nine-tails!


    ....


    On the other side, Uchiha Sasuke has rejoined the Eagle team. He led the Eagle team to catch the red bean and resurrected the snake from the curse.


    "The three chakras will be given to you together, and it will finally restore you." Sasuke Uchiha looked at the powerful chakras in his body, Tai Samaru... said softly.


    "Hehe... Although it has recovered a lot, there is still a slight gap from the peak state. But it is not bad to have this level."


    Too Shewan smiled.The three of Xianglin next to him said...Originally, Taishemaru had just been resurrected. It is impossible to have such a strong Chakra, but fortunately, the three of the Eagle Team are here, Xianglin, Shigogo, and Guidengshui three people have followed Taishemaru for many years. Among them, Mizutsuki and Shigego 19 has also been studied for a long time._ Its own Chakra properties have long been thoroughly studied by Da She Wan.


    The most important thing is that after being bitten, Aromatic Phosphorus can overly Chakra''s healing ability and Shigeo''s original spell seal ability. The two combine with each other.Only in this way can Tai She Wan absorb their chakras and recover!


    However, although Tai She Wan can absorb their chakras, after all, time is too short.It''s still a bit worse from the peak state, but it can be reached this level in such a short time. It is already very good.


    During their conversation... the group also rushed back to Konoha, which was empty."Then let''s start! First, use the technique of reincarnating from the dirty earth to resurrect the four unavoidable shadows of the pillars, or else our strength is not enough to deal with the black dragon."


    Sasuke Uchiha looked at Taishemaru who had recovered and said again."Hey black dragon? Is there really a black dragon in this world?"


    After hearing Uchiha Sasuke''s words, Taishamaru showed a wicked smile on his face.. For Uchiha Sasuke''s words_. Taishamaru is a creature like the black dragon who maintains a skeptical attitude.It stands to reason that it is impossible to exist with Shihua.


    "Black Dragon? Is there really such a legendary creature on the beach roads of this world? Today Xiao" said Hungary


    woo


    _ "Unexpectedly, the mysterious organization of the Chinese Empire actually has creatures like black dragons_ it''s really scary!"


    Tog


    On the other side z Xianglin and others heard Yu B3


    After Chiba Sasuke''s words, there were shocked expressions. After all, Uchiha''s words were too shocking.


    The black dragon has always existed only as a legendary insect. Now Sasuke Uchiha has actually seen the real black dragon.It really shocked them.


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of the Chinese Empire. Although this mysterious organization only appeared not long ago, every three appearances has shown a powerful force that shocked the world."


    Sasuke Uchiha glanced at Xianglin and others and said.,


    _ "What organization is so strong? 3 You shouldn''t be blinded!" Tai She Wan smiled. He said, his words were full of disdain for the Chinese Empire.,


    Tai She Maru had just been resurrected... so he didn''t know the record of the Insect Hua Empire during this period, but Sasuke Uchiha and Xianglin did.


    "Don''t underestimate the Chinese Empire. Not long ago, a man who claimed to be the leader of the Insect Hua Empire, Yanhuang. The raid on the Five Shadows Conference venue not only disrupted the Five Shadows Conference.. It was nine of oneself,... The shadow master has no power to fight back. It is really shocking."


    Uchi-->>

 719 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 817 The shock of Naruto!

    Only now did Tai She Wan realize.Why is Uchiha Sasuke so solemn to the Kinka Empire? Even if he was Tai Samaru in his heyday, he was not an opponent at all.


    "Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say let you resurrect the four Hokage by using the technique of reincarnation from the dirty earth. If only the two of us go, I''m afraid it''s just going to die."


    After seeing Taisha Maru''s expression, Sasuke Uchiha finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Only Taisha Maru really got serious and truly understood the strong lady of the Chinese Empire before their raid would be successful.


    -"Humph! But just listening to you is not enough. I have to see with my own eyes. How powerful this so-called Chinese Empire is!


    Tai Snake let out a cold snort, then said again.


    -Although Uchiha Sasuke''s words shocked Tai Shouwei at the strength of the Chinese Empire, Tai Shou still couldn''t recognize it in front of Uchiha Sasuke.


    "You will see it. Hurry up and start. Now if you use the "Flying Thunder God''s technique to rush over."He should not have gone far.According to the strength of the Chinese Empire.Taking advantage of the fact that the black dragon is now alone... it is our opportunity.Sasuke Uchiha didn''t care about Taishamaru''s reaction, frowning and urging. Sasuke Uchiha asked Taishamaru to summon the first generation of Naruto and the second generation of Naruto. Only the three generations of Naruto and the fourth generation of Naruto can appear at the same time. The word Chiba Sasuke has some confidence to be able to win.


    And among them the second and fourth generations are all people who can use the technique of Flying Thunder God.If used to hurry, he can quickly return to the place where Uchiha Sasuke and Mo Yan fought."Okay! I also want to see what kind of Xiji this can carry itachi and the black dragon that you can''t fight back!"


    Tai Shemaru said softly to Sasuke with a heavy smile on his face.


    After arriving at Nanga Shrine to get back the mask, Sasuke took out the four bodies he had prepared in advance.


    "The art of reincarnation from the dirty soil!,"


    Tai She Wan''s hands quickly formed seals.With a roar, Chen Shi quickly covered the bodies of the four people. As the curse seal spread, the dust slowly dispersed..The four realms that can count the entire ninja world are trembling again come back into the world L


    "En? Tai Snake Pill 3, you actually brought us back to life again?"


    Wei Chuan''s red breastplate ninja Senjuzuma looked around and frowned slightly.Looking at Tai She Maru and said.


    On the ground


    It is famous before that Tai She Wan once used the Reincarnation of the Unholy Man.The first generation of Naruto and the second generation of Naruto were resurrected at that time = Cimuhan was resurrected again.Seeing that it was actually too snake power, and resurrecting them made them really angry.


    _"Oshake Pill? Humph!"


    On the other side, wearing an iron blue armor, Qianshoujian coldly hummed the chakras all over his body. A powerful energy wave instantly dispersed.-"Hey _ don''t act rashly."


    Tai She Maru saw this scene.. Both hands quickly Jieyin, ready to forcibly control Renshou Jianma at any time.


    Qianshou Jianma is the second generation of Moon Hokage.Even though he is the reincarnation of the filthy man, his strength is still very terrifying. If he is given a chance, I am afraid he can instantly kill the Taishe Maru "Second Generation Shadow Tairen?"


    The other side.The three generations of Naruto Sarutobi''s face = Change wants to stop Yu Shoujian because he saw Sasuke. Since Sasuke is here.. This time Taishemaru summoned them out.. I am afraid something too happened.


    "It''s really helpless for Hokage to call you out this time. Because Konoha is now facing the crisis of extinction." Sasuke saw this scene. If this continues in his heart, he cannot sneak attack on the black dragon._Because only Hokage who really makes a move can exert its strongest strength.Only in this way will their plan to attack the black dragon be more perfect and the success rate will be higher."Yep?"


    "what?"


    _"Who dares to be so bold?"


    -->>

 720 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 818 Meet on a narrow road! (For automatic subscription)

    "What? There is still such a thing? Go"


    After listening to Sasuke''s words, Senjuzuma frowned, and said in surprise.For the power of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes.Senjujuma is very clear. After all, Uchiha Madara, who created Konoha with him, has an eternal pentagram writing wheel.Therefore, the evolutionary route and the various states of Shalunyan are very clear.


    Eternal Flower Abbreviation Lunyan is even more special. It is a new type of Wanhua Abbreviation Lunyan that can only be obtained after transplanting relatives'' Kaleidoscope Lunyan.


    It has not only solved the curse of using insects in the five-flower tube writing wheel.28 and have eternal light..It can also increase the power of the writer.


    But it is Sasuke who has this kind of writing wheel eyes, plus a Uchiha Itachi who has no power to fight back in the hands of the man of the insect war empire.


    This gave Qianshou Zhujian a certain understanding of the strength of the black dragon.


    "According to my thoughts. The Chinese Empire has now cooperated with Yakushi 017. They launched the fourth Ninja Taiba. And their goal is Nine Tails." In order to make Senjujuma, they help themselves wholeheartedly Dealing with the black dragon... Sasuke worked tirelessly to explain to them."It''s Nine Tails again? If this mysterious Chinese empire is really so strong, it is indeed a threat._


    Qianshouzhujian''s complexion darkened. After looking at them, Qianshouzujian said in a deep voice."Humph".I want to see what kind of organization this so-called Chinese empire really is_Qianshoujian looked at Senshouju''s expression and understood what he meant.Renshou Zhuma already wanted to meet this mysterious Chinese empire.


    "Konoha is really so miserable and difficult. I didn''t expect this old bone of mine to be able to contribute to Benye after it died." Sarutobi Rizen also understood the meaning of Senjujuan in an instant, Wei Wei A smile... said in a deep voice. "Is it Naruto again? It seems that some people are still dead."


    Bo Feng Shuimen''s face sank.. Some (bjfb) said anxiously..As Naruto''s father, Watergate is naturally the most concerned about Naruto. And since the goal of the Chinese Empire is Kyuubi... then Naruto''s life is in danger."If you agree._Then we will set off as soon as possible. The third generation is from Naruto and the fourth generation and Naruto...you two use the technique of the Thunder God to take us on the way._It should be possible to find him before the black dragon leaves. "After seeing the reactions of the four people, Sasuke was overjoyed, knowing that this time the matter had been done.


    In Sasuke''s heart, he hopes that Senjujuma and the others can really cooperate with him.. Although he is also working for Motoba now, his words are useless.They may not believe it.


    And only after letting them see the real enemy will they understand that Sasuke is also fighting for Motoba now.


    _ "If it is the same as what you said... I think we can fight side by side this time. Kenma. After seeing Sasuke''s words for four generations, after hearing Sasuke''s words... Jian Hebo Feng Shui[] said.


    "Brother. Do you really believe what they say?"


    Qianshou frowned.. After watching Qianshou Zhuma say that after the last incident, in Qianshou Jian''s heart, there is always a feeling of distrust for people like Wang Tai She Maru.


    "Just go and see."


    Senju Zhuma spoke again. Actually, he didn''t fully trust Taishemaru in his heart, but he still believed in Sasuke, and it was just like what he said.Just go and see.


    "Too man in the door, too man in the pillar, is right."


    On the other side... Bo Feng Shui 1 because he cares about Naruto''s safety.For this kind of person who would threaten Naruto, Shangshuimen naturally wanted to kill him in the cradle.


    "Humph." If it''s not...you look good."


    Thousands of hands hum-->>

 721 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 819 Konohas Strongest Fighters

    Qianshoujianma lightly hum = sound.. greeted Qianshoujuma and the others and chased after him."I also want to see what they are capable of."


    On the other side, Tai She Maru also showed a disdainful smile.


    "The Art of Flying Thunder God L_"


    The next moment _. I only heard a soft drink from Senjukazuma, who disappeared instantly with Senjuzuzuma and Sasuke.Chased in the direction where Mo Yan left.


    "Too human in the door?"


    Bofeng Shuimen saw this scene. _= He sipped softly, and also used the technique of Flying Thunder God to chase forward.


    "Water Escape Water Dragon Ball Technique"


    How fast is Flying Thunder God.In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of Mo Yan. Thousands of hands stopped in a moment, and his hands quickly formed a seal, and then opened his mouth = Ye...


    "Wind King Enchantment!"


    Facing the rushing water dragon, the four figures of Mo Yan suddenly stopped.The figure of the knight king quickly rushed out and drew a sword of the victory oath.


    "Om!"


    As the voice of the king of the earth fell, the bursting wind blew instantly.As if turned into substance, it was wrapped around the sword of victory oath, and then Qitu Wang pierced the oncoming water dragon.


    The wind king enchantment belongs to the treasure of humans. The wind that can wrap several layers on the sword or body can not only disturb the sight of others. It can also use the wind as toughness to enhance the attack power of the sword.


    "boom!"


    The Oath of Victory was entangled in a strong wind and seemed to emit a faint white light. After touching the water dragon, the white light instantly expanded too, and the water dragon was directly scattered.


    The white light is actually wind.. It''s just too dense wind.. So it will show a faint white light.The dispersal of the white light... also represents the dispersal of the violent wind, facing the violent wind water dragon that has almost condensed into substance-it was shaken away in an instant."


    "What is it?"


    After the water dragon exploded, Mo Yan looked at the strong vapor in front of him.Shen Sheng asked.Mo Yan is not omnipotent. So Mo Yan doesn''t know who is coming to attack him now.And there are too many ninjas who can use water escape, so Mo Yan can''t analyze who the person is from the ninjutsu."This is the man who beat you and Itachi with no strength to fight back? Isn''t it a black dragon?"


    [Lao Qianshou watched his attack blocked, without a trace of surprise. Instead, he looked at Sasuke with disappointment.0 The insight of the low hand is so powerful.At a glance, the strength of the Knight King was revealed.Although the Knight King is very strong, Sasuke, who has an eternal kaleidoscope of round eyes, and Itachi, who has an eternal kaleidoscope of round eyes, could not fight back.


    "That man in the black cloak is just that, but he hasn''t transformed now, and you''ll know how powerful he is when he transforms."


    Sasuke looked at Mo Yan and the others in the distance = the solemn face was originally only Akunolokia, it was already difficult to deal with, and now there are three more people.


    And from the attack just now, Sasuke can tell that these people are in the same group as Akunorokia.And there is no difference in status from Akunorokia


    "Hey! It looks like a shit, but I don''t know if I have real skills?."


    A wicked smile appeared on Tai She Maru''s face, watching Mo Yan and the others have different calculations in their hearts.


    As soon as I saw Mo Yan and the others, Tai She Wan knew that she was right this time, because Da She Wan felt Pang Tai¡¯s energy fluctuations from these people. These people¡¯s cells definitely have too much research value.


    And if it¡¯s the same as what Sasuke said, if the man in the black cloak can transform into a black dragon, then his research value is even greater for Tai Shemaru. "Let me try your skills first! After the snake''s thoughts settled, a wicked smile appeared on his face. Chakra inside his body surged instantly.

 722 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 820 Dont get in the way, little bugs!

    In addition, the Taishe Maru and the third generation of Naruto are very strong.. They all have SSs-level real power.It''s just that they are all estimated to belong to the ordinary SSS level._


    But this is also Mo Yan''s unilateral speculation..Not completely accurate __ Just make a level correspondence in my heart.Like the S-level range, it covers ordinary shadow-level powerhouses as well as elite shadow-level powerhouses, such as the current Shuiying and Leiying.


    And like three ninjas, or two Libra Tainomoto, or Sarutobi Hi Slash... this kind of masters who are well-known even in the elite shadow class, but fail to compare with the truly abnormal strong ones. Stepped into the SSS-level _ "Six Forces Zero" realm.


    Anyway, according to this calculation..This number of SS-level powerhouses _ if they make a joint shot_. A super god-level Akunorokia skin may not be able to withstand it!


    So for the sake of safety, Mo Yan Jue decided to leave the Knight King. Let Tazmi and Roger go first.


    In this way, with the help of the Knight King, plus the super-god-level skin of Akunorokia... it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with them.


    "it is good!"


    "no problem!"


    Tazmi and Roger agreed._ The figure moved twice.He rushed out directly, rushing to the distance.


    "En? Why did you leave the two 3" Senjuzuma looked at Tazmi''s departure with a questioning look on the faces of the two figures who had just thought they were a group.Now there are actually two who have left first, so that Qianshou Zhujian has doubts about Mo Yan and their relationship.


    In fact, it is not surprising that Qianshou Zhuma would think so. Because with the strength of Qianshou Zhuma, he rarely encountered opponents.. Although he has not played against Mo Yan now, he does not think he will lose to Mo Yan.


    Faced with an enemy such a powerful one, let two people go first. It only shows that they are not all the way.It''s a pity that if it is to meet other people, then Senju Zhuma''s analysis is not wrong~ but the Mo Yan he encountered... the situation is completely unremarkable!


    "Say,


    "Don''t worry about the two, the man in the black cloak was originally our Hungarian target. dmy


    Sasuke stared dignifiedly at Mo Yanshang who still dare to be itachi=silk Songxi. After all, the original battle left Sasuke too deep.


    "73


    "Humph! Let me try their methods first."


    There are no two people watching to leave in Qianshou.He kept staring at Mo Yan and waited until Sasuke and the others said.The chakra in the hands of the hand instantly covered the body.. Blue light shone all over."what!"


    Only saw the two roars of Qianshou Jianjian''s body turned into a red shadow and suddenly rushed out towards Mo Yan.


    "You go to deal with three generations of Moying and Dashemaru and the others and leave it to me."


    Mo Yan, who was equipped with Akunolokia''s skin, said lightly when he saw this scene.Then the figure moved... rushed out towards Qianshoujian.


    _Table 2: Two L_


    In the midair, Mo Yan and Qianshoujiao¡¯s fists collided instantly. Two Pangtai¡¯s punching waves spread from the Westerners! Under the impact of Qiangtai¡¯s power, the two separated instantly. However, Mo Yan only stepped back and stabilized_. However, the figure in Renshou''s hand flew out like a cannonball!


    "Be careful, his strength is average"


    Qianshouzhujian saw this scene. With a movement of the figure, he caught the Qianshoujian who was flying backwards, and said in a deep voice.


    Renshou Zhuma knows the strength of Qianshou Jianma very well.. With the release of Chakra, Qianshou Jianma''s power can be greatly improved.It¡¯s only half a minute away from Uchiha Madara¡¯s combat power.


    Lwwi


    But even so..In the two pairs-->>

 723 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 821 Changes in a flash (seeking automatic subscription!)

    "Hey!"


    Tai She Wan laughed. Chakra burst out of the body instantly.The figure moved towards Mo Yandi.


    "It is an honor for me to be able to fight side by side with the two Tairen."


    Sarutobi Hizen looked at Sasuke and others who rushed out.Shen Sheng said and then the figure moved twice.Followed by.


    "You go and stop Sarutobi Rizhan and Taisha Maru.. Leave the rest to me." Mo Yan looked at the people who came to his god.A cold smile appeared on his face."Okay.. Then you have to Xiang Zhuji. There is no expression on the knight king''s face. The figure is holding the sword of victory oath. The blood is bloodied and the Sarutobi and Taishamaru go out.


    "Haha" let me see what is so amazing about the Shinjuku who is called the god of ninja!_"


    Then I heard Mo Yan''s arrogant smile, and the magic power in his body instantly came out. The black magic flame containing the power of 19 thunder rose from Mo Yan''s body.The huge magical flame enveloped Mo Yan''s body... it made Mo Yan look like a black ghost.


    The blazing black flames shook the surrounding void into partial ripples_ The clouds above the sky were blown away directly under the aura of Pang Tai.


    "What a strong Chakra! This level of Chakra is not his opponent even in my heyday!,"


    Qianshouzhujian looked at the strong energy bursting out of Mo Yan''s body __''s face became serious again.


    Renshou Zhuma, known as the god of ninjas, is proficient in this escape, and his strength is too strong. _It was even a rare opponent in the peak period.Now I saw the energy bursting out of Mo Yan.Qianshou Zhujian felt Pang Tai''s pressure, this level of Chakra was much stronger than Qianshou Zhujian''s peak.Because Mo Yan was equipped with Akunorokia¡¯s leather feet.. So he used magic power, but all the ways of jade are the same. The essence of all kinds of energies is the same.. It just has different names in different worlds. .So I saw Mo Yan''s magic burst out.Senshou Zhuma would mistakenly believe that Mo Yan had erupted from Chakra.


    "Black Dragon''s Iron Fist!"


    One-also


    The next moment, I saw a grinning smile on Mo Yan''s face.. Under a roar, the black energy outside the body will instantly condense in--"


    The huge black energy gathered together, very unstable. The constantly bursting energy seemed to be entangled in Mo Yan''s fist like thunder and lightning. Faced with so many SSS-level masters, Mo Yan''s heart was also divided among the attackers. So dignified I used nearly 80% of the magic power in his body when he shot it.


    Because of the Art of Flying Thunder God... Bo Feng Shui Die] was the first person to approach Mo Yan.After the sword in the two hands was nailed to the tree, Bo Feng Shui Gong''s figure had disappeared, waiting for Mo Yan to explode his magic power.Bo Feng Shui l has appeared behind Mo Yan "Ha"


    I saw Bo Fengz Shui with 7 pairs of 8 feet on the tree king.. The figure flew out suddenly.. Holding a shuriken.Stabbed towards Mo Yan."Humph""."


    Mo Yan''s body was enveloped in Pang Tai''s magic power, and he was free to know the slightest changes in the surroundings. The moment he shot on the wave of Fengshui.With a roar, Mo Yan entangled the black thunder''s fist and punched back.


    "Boom!"


    Mo Yan''s fist rested on the shuriken in Bo Feng Shuimen''s hand. The hard shuriken snapped to pieces in an instant


    Then only a muffled sound was heard, and Mo Yan''s fist was directly on Bo Feng Shui Men''s body. The swift Bo Feng Shui Men figure flew out at an even faster speed.Although these things happened quickly.But still can''t hide from the eyes of Senshou Zhujian, after seeing Bo Feng Shui] was knocked into the air by Mo Yan, the eyes of Senshou Zhujian changed and his hands quickly became imprinted.


    "Mu Dunmu Dragon Technique!"


    I saw Senjuzuma slapped to the ground.Pantai''s Chakra quickly spewed out a giant wood dragon that was completely transformed from a tree and broke out of the ground, winding towards Mo Yan.

 724 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 822: Incredibly Powerful

    And Sarutobi Hizen was hit in the same direction as Taisha Maru.


    This is the result of Mo Yan deliberately. After all, facing so many SS-level powerhouses, even if Mo Yan is equipped with the skin of the Super God-level Akunorokia, it is difficult to guarantee victory. .


    Especially the Senjujutsu among them.As an extraordinary level of SSS-level strength, the base can already be regarded as a god-level combat strength..Mensenjusuma and Uchiha Sasuke are also equivalent to half gods each! If it weren''t for Sasuke, there is no Kyuubi to use.Then maybe the fighting power of the two heroes of the Ninja World has been reproduced here. If the God of Ninja and Shura of the Ninja World come out with all their strength, it will definitely destroy the cloud and witch land! Even so.Compared with the lineup here, it is not bad at all ¡ª even much stronger.


    Not to mention that they are reincarnated as filthy soil..The body that can be repaired infinitely and the infinite physical strength.. Let their degree of difficulty present a geometric increase! "What? On"


    However, Sasuke was actually even more shocked. His pupils tightened as he watched this scene.


    "How could this happen! This is impossible! Originally, he thought that after summoning the four great Hokage, plus the power of the six world-destroying witches of himself and Tai She Maru, it was enough to kill the black dragon.


    Where did you think that the two black dragons singled out six of them.You can attack all the hard next!


    Such strength has completely exceeded Sasuke¡¯s imagination." L


    "Boom!"


    Just as Mo Yan jumped into the air._A muffled noise suddenly came out.The figure of Qianshou Feijian suddenly rushed out. When Taishe Maru and the others all Di Xiang Mo Yan _. The first Qianshou Feijian did not make a move.. This is what he was waiting for.


    -"what!"


    I saw a blue light glowing from Qianshoujian, and the Chakra in his body was completely released, punching towards Mo Yan."It turned out to be waiting for me for a long time~ Mo Yan looked up = looked at __ There was a wicked smile on her face.,


    With Mo Yan''s ability to perceive him, he had already discovered his actions at the moment he took the shot. Although Mo Yan was in the air now, he couldn''t take advantage of it.But Mo Yan was not panicked.


    _"Hey L"


    Mo Yan looked at the hideous face of Qianshoujian, a wicked smile appeared on his face_ Then black thunder suddenly appeared on his fist.Express your face in one fell swoop.


    ^ Said,


    "boom!"


    Brelg


    The fists of the two fires collided instantly.With a loud roar, Renshou Jianjian was the same as the first time, _ flying backwards again and 39


    ?97;


    9>


    Flying heart,


    "Boom!."


    After receiving consecutive attacks from Renshou Zhuma and others, Mo Yan went to court to fight Qianshoujian twice. Although he flew away again, Mo Yan''s own was also defeated. Back.


    -"Bang 1"


    Mo Yan stomped heavily on the ground. The fish that had shaken the earth split apart to "Amaterasu".


    Just when Mo Yan landed... Sasuke, who had displayed Susanoh, yelled out_His eyes instantly condensed on Mo Yan_The black flame of immortality rose from Mo Yan''s body."What happened not long ago, have you forgotten so soon? Can the flames of the dark attribute hurt me?" Mo Yan looked down at the burning black flames of injustice and turned to Sasuke.


    But Mo Yan, who was burning with his breath, didn''t care about it..No matter how Heiyan burned, he couldn''t cause any harm to Mo Yan.,


    "Don''t try too much, just use all your strength"


    Looking at the black flame that can burn on Mo Yan''s body, Qianshou Zhujian''s face is overcast-->>

 725 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 823: The Battlefield Separating Two Sides

    Under Qiangtai''s magical blessings, the speed of _''s instant burst has surpassed people''s line of sight, and even approached the effect of the Flying Thunder God technique.


    When Sasuke Sasuke and others were doing it, Sarutobi Hitizan also quickly got seals with his hands because he was knocked into the air by Mo Yan... the distance from Mo Yan was a bit far away..However, long-range attacks can still defeat Mo Yan.


    "Fire escape the Phoenix Immortal Fire Art!_" I saw Sarutobi cut a leaf in his mouth.. Several fireballs spurted out of his mouth in succession. In the air, it traversed the trajectory like impatiens fruit =, towards Mo Yan rushed away.


    "It is unexpectedly strong indeed. _ But can you really withstand the attacks of so many legends?"


    Tai She Wan licked his lips from the depths of the side. There was an evil smile on his face.In the view of Osake Maru, although Mo Yan''s strength is very strong, but facing the wholeheartedly shot Senjujutsuma...and the other three Naruto and Uchiha Moyan who possessed the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Sasuke Moyan never survived. Possible!


    If things really go according to Tai She Wan''s idea, then he will earn too much.A strong man who is stronger than Senshou Zhuma''s cell value is definitely greater than that of Renshou Zhuma.


    "The evil snake''s wrist burst!."


    next moment.I saw Taishemaru''s hands quickly form a seal and then gently flicked.. Several giant snakes 77Q flew out of him.Mo _ Yan God goes with blood.,


    _"Whh ==!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden change.A dazzling sword light illuminates the sharp sword energy of the sky and bears on the must ball spit out by Sarutobi Richan.The two exploded in an instant.. The fireballs that flew out were all blown up! But after the sharp sword aura was exploded, it turned into countless tiny sword auras towards the gods in all directions. The number of giant snakes released was chopped."Your opponent is me."


    A figure slowly walked in front of Taishemaru and Sarutobi Hizen... The sword of the victory oath gently pointed to the ground..=The invisible aura spreads.It turned into two waves of air and rushed towards the two Tai She Wan.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the Chakra in the bodies of Taishewan and Sarutobi A instantly burst out. Pangtai''s energy directly shook the air wave."You want to block the two of us by yourself. 3. Too small to look at us?" Tai She Maru''s scarlet tongue deep inside.Deng Xuan


    Looking at the ride I said Ben.


    Creator


    ^ Said,


    Although Tai She Wan''s perception ability is not as strong as that of the jade hand, it can also detect the difference between the riding jade and Mo Yan.. The strength is strong and weak. It is not the strength of the energy in the body alone. .lC(


    Humming cold weather you two are going to die 3


    3 pairs


    Sarutobi Hizen looked at the knight jade who stood in front of them with a cold face., Shen Sheng said, "Stop talking nonsense. See the real chapter under your hand."


    The Knight King would not chat with Sarutobi and the others.The task of the Knight King was to help Mo Yan hold the two men and wait for Mo Yan to kill the others.


    After all, an SSS-level skin rider is still a little reluctant to deal with two SSS-level real powers of Sarutobi and Taishawan.,


    With the voice of the Knight King fell.The dazzling sword light came up, and the sword energy that seemed to be able to split the sky spread across the sky. The Knight King instantly fought with Da She Maru and the others.Facing the same level of Taishemaru and Sarutobi Hizen_Knight King knows that with his own power, he can only have the opportunity to seize the opportunity, otherwise if Taishemaru and Sarutobi Hizen are allowed to attack..I am afraid that the Knight King has no chance to fight back.


    _ "Good coming! I think (biee__) the sword in your hand is very good. I just accepted it!"


    Tai She Maru looked at the sword energy rising into the sky, with a wild smile on his face __ The figure suddenly moved out.


    Seeing the Knight King-->>

 726 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 824 I dont keep it anymore!

    Several shurikens inscribed with the technique of Flying Thunder God.It also shoots at an extremely fast speed. Although the shuriken hasn''t shot very far yet, Renshou can''t take care of that much.Mo Yan''s dark wings had already arrived in front of him, and if he couldn''t escape, the blow alone could severely wound him!


    "Yifei Thunder God Slash!"


    As Qianshoujian''s voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared and then appeared on top of the fast-moving shuriken.The move of Flying Thunder God Slash was originally developed by Thousands of Hands to attack based on the Flying Thunder God technique. It moves faster than the ordinary Flying Thunder God technique. Therefore, a stronger attack power is added.


    But now this trick was performed under the pressure of Mo Yan''s attack.. But it was actually "Five Three Zero" in order to escape


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the figure of Qianshoujian disappeared, the dark wings on Mo Yan''s arms instantly fell and sent out a giant explosion, and the violent flame wrapper instantly spread with a powerful shock wave, spreading hundreds of squares. The tree of rice is destroyed.


    "Boom."


    Although Qianshou Feijian had already used the Thunder God Slash to avoid Mo Yan''s attack... but after all, it was two steps slower. Although he was not hit by the frontal insects, the violent Dibabo directly hit him.


    I saw the figure of Qianshoujian flying out like a cloth bag... directly into the woods, making a muffled noise."Fangjian? _ Damn it!_"


    Seeing this scene at Senjuzuzu on the other side, his face became angry.Chakra crazily moved his hands to quickly seal.


    "Mu Dun: All the art of cloth bags!" I saw Qianshou Zhujian = softly drink. _ With both hands against the tree under his feet, several giant wooden arms rose up around Mo Yan.Carrying the power of the giant lady, patted towards Mo Yan.


    "Bang Er Card Er Bang""


    The huge arm kept taking pictures, making a loud roar... and no matter where Mo Yan hid, there would be self-made arms around him rising towards Mo Yan.


    That is, Mo Yan''s speed is so fast that he can avoid these endless arms. Otherwise, he would have been photographed on the ground."Add the Sword of Fate 1"


    The other two sides.When Uchiha Sasuke saw Mozi evading the attacks of Senjujuan, he thought it was an opportunity.Susao Noga''s hand Shin appeared-he steered Susa''s Nohei towards Mo Yanxin with the burning black flame sword.


    "Boom! Boom 1 boom""


    Nopei Susao of Sasuke learned Chiha''s sword with earth life can produce a giant explosion every three times, but Mo Yan''s magical power is full of strength, and the speed comparable to the art of flying thunder is fully demonstrated.Susanoh''s attacks were easily avoided.


    "Fairy Model L"


    On the other side, the wave wind and the water died] After seeing Mo Yan''s strong wife.. slam his hands again.He threw a few swords at Mo Yan..At the same time, he entered the fairy mode directly with a roar


    _"Xianfa Taiyu Spiral Pills_" After that, _ only saw Bo Feng Shuimen let out a soft drink, and in the fairy mode, he used the Tai-shaped Spiral Pills of great size.Just listen to Bo Feng Shui Men''s soft drink. _ The figure suddenly disappeared with the activation of the Flying Thunder God technique.And the shurikens he had just released just reached Mo Yan''s body._ "Well? Is it still a little reluctant?"


    Mo Yan realized something was wrong at the moment Bofeng Shuimen appeared.Facing Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s crazy offensive workers, Susao Noga, and the blow of the giant tree hand released by Senjujuma.. Mo Yan is already trying his best to dodge it. Now, coupled with the performance of the Thunder God technique Bo Feng Shuimen. Mo Yan is already difficult to dodge __ can only choose to resist this blow hard.


    "drink!"


    Bo Feng Shui [] appeared in the instant. = roar. The Taiyu Helix Pill in his hand hit Mo Yan.


    _"what!."

 727 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 825 Let me pass this level first!

    "Boom!."


    In the next two quarters, another Ligua came out again.I grabbed my arm and shattered the wooden man''s entire arm!


    "What?" Senjuzuma was too shocked


    "Huh! Card".Bang"


    Then, with a burst of air current, the wings of the two giants rose from the depths of the smoke.With a light fan, a gust of wind was set off, and the dense smoke was blown away in an instant.


    Then a muffled noise came out._The dragon claws of the giant Akuno Lokiya stomped heavily on the ground and cracked the ground.


    "Roar!"


    As the smoke dissipated, 2 Akunorokia went up to the sky and roared.. Announcing his arrival.


    Two dragon scales glowing with metallic luster.A body much bigger than Suzuo Nenghu, like a leek that can shred five things.Everyone shows the strong lady of Akunorokia


    _"Is this the black dragon that Sasuke Uchiha said?" 19__


    In the distance, Qianshou Zhujian looked at Mo Yan who had transformed into a black dragon.. His face was solemn. He could feel the power contained in Akunolokia Napongtai''s body, which was beyond imagination. too.


    "Can you really become a black dragon?" On the other side, Qianshoujian sprang from the ground to look at the distant giant, Akunorokia with a solemn expression.


    "Black Dragon? Damn it!_"


    Sasuke Baozhiha looked at Mo Yan who once again transformed into Akunorokia... with a look of resentment.After all, Uchiha Itachi died to protect Sasuke Uchiha."Pang Tai''s body comparable to a tail beast? It''s incredible."


    Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Akunolokia with a look of surprise, and said in a deep voice.But so what?


    This black dragon might be just like the tail beast, it''s just a giant beast, but they still can''t beat it!


    "boom!"


    On the other side...the King of Knights, Taisha Maru and Sarutobi Hitsan separated after a hard blow.


    Looking at the faces of Pangtai in the distance of Akunorokia, Sarutobi and Osamaru are full of shock, and now they finally believe what Dobo Chiha Sasuke said.. There really is a black dragon in the world.


    "Hey! It turns out that there really is a black dragon. That''s great."


    Tai She Maru looked at Akunorokia in the distance. His shocked face was mixed with surprise 703.


    Hi expression.,


    Originally, Tai She Maru did not rent the words of Uchiha Sasuke..Now I see the black dragon appearing in front of me.Taishamaru finally believed what Uchiha Sasuke said.


    The Euglena in Dashewan. Now Mo Yan is a superb treasure. As long as the research on the Taishewan of Akunolokia''s body is obtained, it will definitely be able to go further! "Is this the black dragon Sasuke said?."


    Sarutobi Hizumi looked at the body of Akunorokia in the distance.. His face was obstructed. Originally, he was still suspicious of what Uchiha Sasuke said. Now the facts are in front of him.No wonder he didn''t believe it anymore.The current Akunolokia may seem too strong..In fact, the strength is the same as before, except that Pangtai''s dragon body has more visual strikes, and the most important thing is that it is more suitable for fighting against the giant.. This is the reason why Mo Yan chose to transform into a dragon.


    However, the reason why Akunorokia is called the Super God-level Pilu is because of his other ability. That is the ability to separate the spirit from the body.Can clone a human body with exactly the same combat power!


    "Humph! You still think about how to pass my level!"


    The Knight King looked at the two in front of him.Without looking back, the other two hand worms shook the void, and the Holy Spear Lungominiad appeared out of thin air.Simultaneous Knight King-->>

 728 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 826 Cut a thousand hands at the waist!

    "Shui Dun big burst of water Dibo 1_" beside Qianshoujian was already full of anger after being repelled by Mo Yan.He is always looking for opportunities.Now watching Mo Yan transform into Akunorokia.His eyes condensed.The hands quickly settled, then opened his mouth and vomited. A Pangtai water stream spouted from his mouth. He rushed towards Mo Yan! "Boom!"


    One-


    The huge current swarmed like ocean waves. When the current circulated, it formed a giant oval water prison.. Enveloping Mo Yan.


    In the next moment, the figure of Qianshou Jianma instantly entered the water. This oval-shaped dungeon bug could restrict the actions of others, but Qianshou Jianma himself was able to move freely in it.


    "Water escape hard vortex water blade l"


    Thousands of hands entered the water at the moment.. Both hands quickly formed seals. The violent water flow gathered on his right hand and formed an extremely hard water gun.Stabbed towards Mo Yan."Black Dragon''s Sword Claw!"


    At the moment when a thousand hands were shot, Mo Yan suddenly turned his head, accompanied by Mo Yan''s business falling.Pang Tai''s magic power gathered on the dragon claws, and the already sharp dragon melon lit up with a sharper light... and then swept toward the Qianshoujian.


    "What? Go"


    Mo Yan''s blood was pierced by the water gun with the treasure in his hand.Qianshou Jianjian originally thought that Mo Yan''s actions would be restricted in this water prison, but when he saw Mo Yan''s dragon melon blood, his face suddenly changed.Just want to escape.


    But before Qianshoujian made a move, Mo Yan¡¯s dragon melon had already arrived in front of him.


    "Stab!"


    With the sound of rags shattering, the dragon''s claws instantly swept across Renshou''s body..The Thousands of Hands Wrapped under the blue Chakra even had no time to use the technique of the Thunder God, and was torn into two by the dragon gourd in an instant. In fact, the moment of displaying the dungeon in the Thousands of Hands..Mo Yan pays attention to Renshoujian, so even if it is the Thousandshoujian with the Art of Thunder God.. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, he will be dropped before Qianshoujian has not reacted. Go!, "Boom, karma"


    As Qianshoujian was cut in half, the dungeon lost Chakra''s support and broke directly.


    "Haha".Just because you still want to attack me [send some


    ? Die business"


    ^ Said,


    After the dungeon shattered... Giant Mo Yan''s dragon mouth cracked... Giant Giant''s laughter resounded across the sky, and Giant Dragon Melon waved again... towards Renshou''s hand.


    l03 "Oops!" My pupils shrank suddenly in my hand


    Mo Yan knew that the current Renshoujian was the reincarnated body of the filthy earth... so he understood that the two blows just now cut the Qianshoujian in half, but it was actually not fatal.His giant¡¯s dragon melon waved again.. He wanted to completely solve the tricks of Renshoujian.. If Qianshoujian was hit by this blow again, even if he was a reincarnation of the dirty earth... It takes longer to recover if it¡¯s half waste


    Now this situation is the opportunity that Mo Yan has been waiting for... After all, there are Senjue Zhuma, who can perform Mu Escape, and Bofeng Shuimen, who can perform the Art of Thunder God.. Their protection ability is very strong.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for Mo Yan to completely kill any of their insects.


    Facing the offense of so many masters _ now is a great opportunity for Mo Yan!


    "Swish == "_"


    At this moment, a sound of shuriken breaking through the air sounded. A shuriken written with the technique of Flying Thunder God had flown to Qianshoujian.


    "Flying Thunder God''s Art"_"


    In the next two moments, the figure of Bofeng Water Gate appeared on the shuriken suddenly Bofeng z Water Death grabbed the cut in half Thousands of Hands in Mo Yan-->>

 729 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 827: I Have to Consider How to Escape

    Sure enough, even if all the chakra and Mo Yan''s strange powers are instilled between Ren Shou Zhu, Xiang Duo can only delay a little longer, and there is no way to truly seal Mo Yan."


    "Damn it. This is the sealing technique that even Kyuubi can directly suppress. It''s so vulnerable in front of him? _!" Qianshou Zhujian gritted his teeth and understood how long the Mingshen Gate could not control Mo Yan.So now is the unique offensive time!_"Nine Tails Mode L."


    After Bo Feng Shuimen heard this, he did not hesitate..Under a roar, an orange light glowed all over the body. The second-layer tailed beast suit appeared on his body instantly. This is the effect of blocking the nine-tailed chakra. The wave gate with the Yin-type nine-tailed chakra can enter the nine-tailed mode. _At the same time, it can also enter the state of complete tail beast transformation "Tailed Beast Jade!


    In the next moment, only a soft drink from Bofeng Shuimen, the tail beast Chakra gathered in an instant.It became a black energy ball..Following the wind and water death] Lightly rushed towards Mo Yan with a hand.__"Shao Dun: The Dragon Fire Foundation_ On the other side, Sasuke Uchiha also roared and quickly sealed his hands. A giant fire dragon spurted out of his mouth,_ directly into the sky.


    After Bilong lifted into the sky, the clouds above the sky instantly became black. At the same time, there was a thunder and thunder emerging from the dark clouds! "Lei Dun Qilin!"


    "Rumble, rumbling, rumbling..." With the sound of thunder resounding across the sky, a dazzling light of thunder illuminates the sky in the dark clouds above the sky.Then the infinite Raikage emerged from the Diandi of Dark Clouds and turned into a giant thunder unicorn.


    Since the Amaterasu contained in the Eternal Five-Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eyes cannot cause damage to Mo Yan, Sasuke Uchiha can only use other moves.


    .. "Will it be useful?"


    On the other side... Qianshoujian''s body is slowly recovering, looking at the body of Akunolokia in the distance.Qianshoujian said softly.


    Because I have personally felt the power of Akunorokia dragon gourd (bjdb), I know Akunorokia''s strength in a thousand hands. Even if this level of attack seems too strong, I am afraid it is impossible. What kind of effective damage was caused to Akunolokia''s body.,


    "To the sheep column. Do you think you can control me with this little thing?" "Say Xin


    (6. On the outside of the product... Mo Yan watched the attack from Uchiha, Sasuke and others. _ His face-Shen, roared angrily.


    o3gmAL-=!"


    The next moment __ I saw a roar from Mo Yan, and Pang Tai''s magic power swarmed out! Accompanied by the loud dragon roaring to the sky, Akunorokia showed his incomparable power __ Magic Ascend At the moment, the wings spread out on his back, and he directly shook the Mingshen Gate on the wings! "_Bang Cong."


    Akunorokia''s limbs once again used strong force to penetrate the earth. The radius of a few miles was completely shattered.


    At the same time, Qiangtai''s power impacted out of the Myojin door on the limbs] Under the impact of this power, all of them were knocked out.But at this time, the attacks of Uchiha Sasuke and others were about to fall to Akunorokia. Although Pangtai''s body was more deterrent, the target was also more obvious. It was not as easy to dodge attacks as a human body.


    "Roar Mountain."


    Mo Yan, who knows that he can''t avoid it = roaring and rushing magic power instantly gushes out and transforms into a rich lacquer energy, the flame enveloped Akunorokia''s body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom|... Ming Gao''s thunder unicorn. The huge tail beast jade instantly smashed into the rich black flames, and the explosion of the giant came out instantly. _ violent energy turned into = -The gusts of wind swept across, destroying all the surrounding mountains and forests! And Akunorokia''s figure was completely submerged in a dense insect of the light. "Success?"


    Sasuke Uchiha looked at the explosion site in the distance.Said expectantly.Although Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s character has always been-->>

 730 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 828 Dirty soil will also die!

    It''s just that the current wave of wind, water and soil is miserable, and the whole body has disappeared too much.Only half of the head remained.The other parts were directly dissipated under the attack of that beam of light.


    This kind of thing happened.The faces of Senjujutsuma and others were filled with shocked expressions. Although the previous Senjujuma was also beaten in half, the situation can be restored only after a while.But now the half of Bo Feng Shuimen¡¯s body has been beaten. It¡¯s impossible to recover and it is directly evaporated by high temperature. Although Bo Feng Shui can slowly recover his body with his head, it will take more time than Qianshoujian. Longer


    And this also made Senju Zhuma and the others understand that the Immortal Reincarnation Body, known as the Immortal, is not invincible.. At least in front of this man. If the second nature of the Reincarnation Body is completely evaporated, it will die.


    And now, Senju Zhuma completely believes Uchiha Sasuke''s words. Uchiha Sasuke once said that Uchiha Itachi, who was resurrected from the dirty soil, died in Mo Yan''s hands. Originally, Senju Zhuma didn''t believe it, but Now he can''t help but believe it."Roar one by one!_"


    Afterwards, _ only heard a roar from Akunolokia, and the dragon wings spread out on his back.The figure suddenly rushed out, heading towards Suzuonenhudi.Too late._At that time soon. The black dragon''s roar was released from Mo Yan., By the time he rushed out, L. It was only completed in a few seconds..At this time, Uchiha Sasuke has not been relieved from the shock of being crippled by Nami Fengshui.


    "what?"


    When Uchiha Sasuke Cong came back from his shock... the figure of Akunolokia was almost in front of Sasuke Takachiha.Now he has no time to escape.


    _"Yan Dun plus Earth Life L"


    In a desperate situation, Sasuke Hochiha saw two roars. The majestic and immortal black flames surged in an instant. With Sasuke Uchiha''s mind, a giant black flame shield was formed in front of him.


    Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s eternal flower abbreviation is the ability held by the right eye of the wheel eye, _ allows Uchiha Sasuke to manipulate the black inflammation released by his left eye as he wants. __ The shape changes are controlled by Uchiha Sasuke. So not only can it be Attacks can also be defended.


    "Boom"


    The moment the Black Flame Shield appeared, Akunorokia''s figure had already rushed in front of Uchiha Sasuke..The giant black dragon melon hits the black flame shield with the breath of death


    [Participant heard = a loud noise came out. The shield condensed from the unquenchable black flames actually just persisted for a second, and then it bounced to pieces, and then the dragon gourd went unabated.Direct extension, above the wine cowardly.


    "Boom!_"


    lQq3ga


    Wearing the unmatched dragon gourd was directly carried by the prison of Suzuo Nohu, the most known as the absolute defense Suzuo Nohu, under the contradiction of the dragon gourd_ instantaneously full of cracks!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!_"


    Sasuke Uchiha roared when he saw the shattering of the earth-fate shield, and Chakra burst out of his body._It is to open the pupil power of the eternal kaleidoscope reincarnation eye to the maximum.Let the Suzuonen outside the body strengthen to the strongest state.


    "Roar!."


    next moment.I only saw Akunorokia''s roar. The power in his body burst out again, and the dragon gourd again exerted force. The seemingly unfailing Susanohei directly jumped into pieces! "Boom!"


    Kenta''s power hit Uchiha Sasuke''s body through the shattered Suzano, _ just an instant Uchiha Sasuke was knocked out, and at the same time his mouthworms spurted wildly. Obviously under this blow. It has already been beaten.Seriously injured!


    "go with!"


    At the same time that Sasuke Takachiha was knocked into the air, the body of Senjuhasa had recovered from seeing the blood spurting in his mouth. Sasuke Senshoukasha raised his hand, and a hand of them wrote the technique of the god of thunder. Kuma flew out towards Uchiha Sasuke-->>

 731 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 829: Dawn of Victory

    Otherwise they can only take the attack passively.At that time.I''m afraid they can''t hold on!


    "_boom!"


    The sky full of black flames hit the wooden grimace. A giant explosion made a deafening roar resounding across the sky __ The violent wave of divine strikes swept across the sky like a blast.Destroyed all the trees around the Senju Zhujian.


    "what!"


    .On the other two sides, I saw Mo Yan-sounding roar of Akunolokya''s giant dragon gourd sweeping behind him.


    "Bang Cong"


    With a muffled sound, _Pang Tai''s person was swept across the abdomen by the dragon melon when he was hitting Mo Yan.. It seems that the powerful giant Tai himself was beaten directly under the dragon melon. It''s in half!


    "Zero Five Scholars" "Retreat! Wait for the opportunity, don''t try hard."


    As the thick smoke produced by the giant explosion slowly dissipated, the figures of Senjuzuzuma and others appeared..I saw Mizuzuma wave his hand to make Uchiha Sasuke and the others retreat aside.Now that Sasuke Uchiha suffered a serious injury, there is only one head left at the Fengshui Gate. It takes time to recover, and Senshou Feiwen has just recovered and still needs some time to adjust. Now only Senshou Zhuma can temporarily resist Mo Yan.


    Don''t say it''s resisting.. In fact, it''s just that Senjujutsuma has been hanging.. It''s just that it''s still holding it and not being carried to death.


    -"Xianfa Ben Escape Really Thousands of Hands 1" After that, _ only saw Ren Shou Zhu''s hands on the soil.The Chakra in the body rushed out of Senjuzuma and Taiji suddenly rumbling.There was a roar of the giant lady, and then a figure of the giant lady rose from behind Senshou Zhujian.


    This figure is essentially a giant Tai Buddha statue, with thousands of arms similar to the Thousand-Hand Guanyin Tufen.His body is even Pang Tai incomparable. Compared with the previous art of himself, the huge person is not too big on the head of this Buddha statue.


    "On top of the Buddha!."


    After that, I saw a roar from Qianshou Zhujian. The giant Buddha statue behind him shot instantly. Nearly a thousand giants waved their arms forward, and the violent wind roared in an instant, shaking the space. Ripples L


    "One by one, the roar of the black dragon!" Mo Yan saw this scene in his heart, knowing that Qianshou Zhujian had already performed his strongest moves.


    Dixinyuan


    Mo Yanxindan would not have the slightest contempt, the magic in his body gushing out with a roar, a bright beam of light shot out of Axin Kunolukiya¡¯s mouth, _y


    God go between the hands!


    [0g


    The reason why Senjujuama is called the god of ninjas is because of his strong fighting ability.


    The strength is so strong that it stands between the pillars of the thousand hands. The main reason is that this move is really thousands of hands.


    That huge Buddha statue, _ countless arms waving. It can produce the power of breaking the mountain and the ground. L


    This is also why Senshou Zhuma is obviously only an SSS-level skin, but it has a battle plus that is almost equivalent to a god-level. With the strength of one person, it can temporarily resist Mo Yan''s attack.


    "Boom! Boom 1 boom"..." Mo Yan¡¯s giant beam of light instantly collided with countless essential arms.. The moment those essential arms touched the black beam of light, they only persisted for ten minutes. It broke in a second.


    But after one arm broke, more hands filled it.In this way, Qianshou Zhujian abruptly resisted the black dragon''s roar!


    "Wow!"


    Although the thousands of hands between the Thousand Hands Pillars blocked Mo Yan''s attack, the violent energy that it radiated turned into a gust of gusts of wind to spread out and plow out the already devastated Tai land. Gully."Even... actually blocked?" On the other side... Uchiha-->>

 732 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 830: Super God Level Skills

    When the two are added together, I am afraid that even with the strong defensive power of the black dragon, they will be injured by a level of 4.


    "Spirit and body are separated!" The next moment only Mo Yan whispered-drinking.The magic power of the whole body instantly separated a transparent figure from Akunolokia''s body.


    This is the ability that Akunolokiah gained after swallowing the space-time gap..It is also the super god level skill of Akunor Lokiah skin.Able to separate a human spirit body similar to a clone, but the strength is exactly the same as the body L


    This is also the reason why Akunolokia can become a super god-level skin! "Nine Tails 3 Hum"_ What''s the use of just half? 2"


    The classified human Akunolokia raised his foot and stepped on it. It was clearly in the air but it seemed to be on the ground, and a muffled sound came out.The sound suddenly disappeared."Dragon King''s head cone!_"


    Following Mo Yan''s figure, a majestic black magic flame rose from his body.The dense energy flames condensed together, forming a shadow of a giant black dragon on Mo Yan''s body.


    This nineteen black dragon''s shadow, which is fully condensed with energy, carries the power and blood of Jiuwei Di.


    "boom!"


    The shadow of the giant black dragon instantly collided with Nine Tail''s nine arms._The explosion of the giants resounded through Yuji.Rage energy spread from between the two.Turned into a burst of wind swept through.


    "Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble..."


    And with this blow, it exploded. In addition, the collision between Bian Qianshou Zhuma and Akunorokia also caused a chain reaction, and the two people''s stalemate attack actually exploded directly! = A mushroom cloud rose from between the two, and a larger wave of divine strike spread instantly.


    "Om-=". Om-=Mountain_" The violent shock waves of the west stock spread out one after another.. The already full and devastated earth could no longer withstand this Pangtai energy blow... Dao has a ditch several meters wide on the originally flat ground._ "Hey,


    not bad!.Can actually make


    I displayed this form __ I am indeed the god of ninja... and you.Wave Feng Shui [1 The resistance attribute of the power tail chakra is very skillful.¡±"


    Original


    One Strike Revelation 1 With the violent shock wave spreading, the figures of Akunorokia and Mo Yan backed away. One man Lan Long stood up and looked at the Senshou Zhuma and Bo Feng Shui in the distance] Said softly.logs "This is a clone technique? Doesn''t it feel different from the shadow clone... It''s a completely different one. You have never thought that you can clone like this __ And the clone''s strength is so strong!"


    Senjuzuzu looked at the two different forms of Akunorokia in the distance.. = a solemn expression on his face.His fairy mode can clearly feel that Mo Yan''s body is not a false energy condensate... but another genuine black dragon!


    Originally, an Akunolokiah had already made them brains..It is already very difficult to deal with, and now there is another human clone with the same strength.Senjujuma''s mood became even heavier-"How can you create exactly the same self? And the strength of this clone is too terrifying, right,"


    On the other side, Bo Feng Shui Jiang, who controls the nine tails, looked at Akunolokia in the distance with a shocked look. He obviously didn¡¯t expect Mo Yan to have this hand ability. _ This makes it too strong. Kunolokia is even more incredible.


    "Why can he actually do this? Ahem L"


    Sasuke Uchiha, who was recovering from his injury, saw this scene... his face was full of horror.


    The original Akunorokia in the form of a dragon made them a little hard to resist.Now add a human form of the same strength.His odds of winning are even more elusive!


    This has already seen a glimmer of victory-->>

 733 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 831 Painful sacrifice!

    At the moment when he saw the God of Thunder God Kuwu in Qianshoujian was caught by Mo Yan.Ren Shou Zhuma realized that it was not good, and roared in the distance: _ "Fang Jian, go!" "Black Dragon''s Demon Thunder"


    Just as Qianshou Zhujian roared, Mo Yan said softly at the same time.For an instant, I saw the tomb inflammation grabbing the hand of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu and the worm''s magic power rushing. The black magical thunder burst from his fist, surging along Fei Lei Shen Kuwu''s body.


    "Flying Thunder God''s Art"_"


    The moment Fei Lei Shen Kuwu was caught by Mo Yan.Thousands of hands had already realized what was wrong.. Under a roar.The technique of Flying Thunder God was performed again."Kacha"_"


    But even so... Yushou was still two steps slower.


    How fast is the spread of Black Thunder, even though Thousands of Hands used the technique of Flying Thunder God, he held the arm of Flying Thunder God Kunai directly exploded under the impact of Hesen Leihuo.


    "_ Mutual multiplication initiation talisman l. Explosion!_" The next moment Qianshou Jianwen''s figure appeared on the head of Nine Tails, looking at Mo Yan, who was still in the water prison in the distance. Renshou screamed. There was a flash of fire in the dungeon.


    This is a ninjutsu personally developed by Senjuka.Stick the single detonation talisman on the enemy''s body and explode at the same time the infinite channeling detonation talisman will form a continuous explosion, which can severely wound the enemy! Even in this kind of water prison, _ can be displayed. _ The strong power of the detonating talisman will destroy the water prison and blow up the people inside to fly ashes! "En? Huh! Naive!"


    Mo Yan looked at the countless detonating charms that suddenly appeared in Sigu... a lingering smile appeared on his face and then his figure moved.. Directly into the mouth of the dragon-shaped Akunorokia.At the same time, the dragon-shaped Akunolokiah suddenly curled up, and his two wings rolled gently, covering his entire body under the wings.A huge magical power rises accordingly, forming a huge magical expansion that envelopes Akunorokia''s body.


    "Boom! Boom" Boom|Boom! Boom! "Boom" Boom" Boom "Boom" Boom" Boom. The detonating symbols of the insects in the water are constantly exploding, and the dazzling firelight rises to illuminate the whole sky!


    (The huge water prison is directly exploded under the explosion of countless detonating charms. Giant water system


    Liu was actually under the turbulent blow of this giant lady''s young family.It was evaporated directly.


    "Said


    l6.;


    "Om


    om


    L.|"


    [o


    Waves of shocks containing the energy of the giant giant made twin explosive insect hearts spread out, and bursts of gusty wind blew around.0207


    Qianshou Jianma is worthy of being a third-generation and Hokage, and he is very special.. Although he was smashed to one side by Mo Yan before, just give him a chance.He can still show amazing combat effectiveness.


    "Are you okay with too many people in the door?" Bo Feng Shui[] looked at the Qianshou door above his head.Asked softly.


    "Not in the way


    His strength is really good


    Horror. It¡¯s just that what happened in an instant can react so quickly!_If it weren¡¯t for me to flash it in time...I¡¯m afraid it would be as simple as losing an arm!_"On top of the nine tail head items. Ren Shou Jian Jian He looked solemnly at the place where the explosion continued to explode in the distance, and said in a deep voice.


    The battle just now only happened in an instant. If you save a person... I¡¯m afraid he would have killed him. But Mo Yan is not only fine, but has time to fight back! Originally, after seeing Mo Yan, Qianshou Fei I''ve been careful in time, but I still have an arm left, plus he was cut in the waist before.... If he is not the reincarnated body of the dirty earth... He is already dead now.


    Now think about it.Thanks to Liao, the dirty soil transfer-->>

 734 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 832 Kill four generations of Naruto in seconds!

    Then Akunolokia opened his mouth = vomit..The human form of Akunorokia instantly spit out like a bolt of lightning toward the god of the thousand hands.


    "..."


    Afterwards, I saw Akunolokiah roar and his energy quickly rose to the extreme.The majestic flame of black energy rose up instantly, covering the figure of Akunolokia.


    "The vultures dared to class [Get an axe! I only heard Akunolokiah = roar, and her wings violently spread.. The black energy on her body was surging.. It turned into the black light of a giant lady. The ball rushed towards the tail beast jade shot by Bofengz Shuijiang.


    "Black Dragon''s Wing Strike!"


    One#


    "The roar of the black dragon!_"


    In the next moment, Akunorokia quickly turned around with a roar. The majestic magic power swarmed and a bright beam of light shot from Akunorokia''s mouth, _ towards the countless essence of the arm.


    "What?" He actually played Xi Zhao at the same time to meet us."


    Bo Feng Shuimen''s pupils shrink when he sees it __ Heilong''s operation is too foul


    "Boom"


    Just as the black dragon''s roar shot out.The black dragon''s wing strike has collided with the tail beast jade, and the two light balls containing the giant energy instantly collided. The giant explosion sounded across the sky. The dazzling fire light soared into the sky. L


    The violent shock wave dispersed in all directions._Blast a giant jade pit from this place."Boom Rumble 1"


    The other side.The black dragon''s roaring beam of light instantly collided with the essential arms of countless giants, and the violent explosion sound continued to emit violent energy and turned into gusts of gusts of wind!


    "Die!_"


    The human form of Akunorokia has passed through countless wooden arms. _ came to the top of the Qianshou Zhujian.


    "Black Dragon''s Thunder Fist Xizhi""


    Mo Yan laughed wildly with a roar _ The majestic magic power in his body gathered on his fist.A violent black thunder burst from his fist.. Strike towards the Senjuzu room."En 3 is not good!"


    Senju Zhuma was attacking Akunorokia with all his strength..Now the human form of Akunorokia is coming head-on..."call!"


    Under the three movements of his mind, several huge essential arms retracted empty..Fight towards Akunorokia in human form.


    It''s a pity that Mo Yan''s speed is too fast... Although Senjuzuzuma reacted quickly., But it''s still too late.. Just manipulated three or four arms to call..


    "Boom" Boom".Bang 27


    I saw the black thunder on the fist of Akunorokia in human form bursting out, hitting on the wooden arm in front of him. With a muffled sound, those essential arms bounced!


    Mo Yan was like a black sword.Passed through those wooden arms in an instant, and at the same time passed through "the body of Qianshou Zhujian!" Bang Shang.


    As the human form of Akunorokia''s body passed through the Senju Zhuma, the black thunder burst out... Senju Zhuma''s body instantly exploded in the black thunder, turning into a sky full of fragments. Shavings


    "boom!"


    On the other side... With the explosion of Senjuzuzu.The beam of light shot by the black dragon''s roar directly exploded the arms that had lost Chakra support


    Then the beam of light continued to advance. _ Passed through Pang Tai''s Buddha statue, only the remaining power.They all punched the chest of the giant Buddha statue into a giant cave that was hundreds of meters wide


    "The roar of the black dragon!"


    In the next two quarters, Akunolokia raised his foot and stepped on, turning his head to the Bofeng Shui Gate.The energy in the body climbs again-->>

 735 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 833: Golden Prestige

    The Knight King lightly stepped on Dongstalion under his crotch, boasting a few steps in the air, pulling away from Tai She Maru and the others.


    Because at a long distance, watching the nine tails disperse out of thin air_. The Knight King also thought that the Bo Feng Shui Gate was scattered by Mo Yan=''s blow.Taisha Maru and the others originally thought that the Senjuzuma four would be able to defeat Akunorokia.The two of them only need to get into the Knight King.


    Seeing more and more wounds on the Knight King''s body, victory is right in front of his eyes, and the powerful combat power on the other side has disappeared.. This makes Taishemaru and the others lose their original calculation! "Sarutobi-teacher. You. Hold him. I want to find a way.. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will lose over there."


    Tai She Maru looked at the battlefield in the distance... His face sank and roared towards Sarutobi A.Seeing that there is still Sasuke who is seriously injured between Senjuju who is still recovering.Tai Shewan was distraught as he watched the Bofeng Water Gate disappear into the Insect of the Light Pillar.


    The Euglena wave Fengshuimen in Dashewan must not die.Otherwise they will definitely lose 043L_


    "Don''t worry now_. The two of us first severely injured him with our full strength, so that I can hold him alone. Otherwise, I am afraid that you can''t think of any way." Sarutobi Rizen jumped. Came to Tai She Maru''s side... said with a solemn look at the Knight King.


    In the battle just now, although the two were able to suppress the Knight King, they still managed to divide.


    Of course.Tai She Maru wanted to snatch Akunorokia''s body after defeating Mo Yan..So I did not try my best, but this also shows the power of Qitu Wang."En 3. Good!"


    Tai She Maru raised her head and glanced at Sarutobi Rischi, turned to look at the Knight King. He said in a deep voice that he did not use all his strength just now because O She Maru felt that the winning ticket was in hand. _ But now this situation __ can¡¯t help him keep it. Qizhishu"_"


    After that, I saw Taishemaru''s hand quickly seal, and the chakra inside the body burst out of the Dashewan''s body. The body of the giant python came out of Taishemaru''s body (biec), eight giants_ _''S snake head sprang from Tai She Wan''s body."Roar"


    With a roar came out..The size is comparable to the tail beast, and the Yaqi Tai snake with eight giant tongues appeared out of thin air. Two terrifying auras approached the sky.


    This is the forbidden technique that Taishe Maru is proficient in.. Incarnate the giant Taibai snake called the Shenlong.. With more than five snakes in body and power.. It can be called the second of the strongest and largest ninjutsu beside the human snake."His! Hiss!...


    _With the sound of the snake core constantly vomiting, the Yaqi Tai snake rushed towards the Knight King with amazing power and blood.


    "it is good!."


    On the other side, Sarutobi Rischi looked at Tai She Maru, who shot directly, and knew that the situation was urgent.Sarutobi Rixin, who also thought that Bo Feng Shui was dead, was also very anxious.. He thought if he couldn''t summon Bo Feng Z Shuijiang quickly.The battlefield on that side is about to be defeated


    "Five Escaping Bullets!_" I saw Sarutobi Rishap''s roar _ His hands quickly formed a seal.. A giant flame bomb flew out of Sarutobi''s mouth and shot forward.


    On the other side... the four clones suddenly appeared around Sarutobi Hizen''s body out of thin air.I saw the four figures at the same time Sarutobi spit out a must ball. Four A''s at the same time.. Four different types of ninjutsu were issued, and five types of ninjutsu with different attributes flew out towards the knight. Wang Go!


    "Huh" want to beat me quickly? Ridiculous""


    The King of Knight looked at the attacks performed by Tai She Maru and Sarutobi Hizen... a sneer appeared on his face... and gently shook the sword of victory.


    A dazzling golden light suddenly appeared above the calm body of the sword... Then the King of Knight lifted the Sword of Oath of Victory high above the golden light on the head sword.Moreover, within the extremely large area around the Knight King, countless golden light spots rise from the ground and gather towards the sword of victory."


    -->>

 736 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 834: Golden Flash

    And the first weight of the triple Rashomon carried by the Oshe Maru. It only took a second to explode.


    Similarly.. The first heavy Luo Sheng [Although it exploded.But it also weakened the power of some golden sword lights.


    "Boom! Boom!."


    The golden sword light hit the second Rashomon again, and the violent energy exploded the second Rashomon and then it bounced to pieces.. However, the golden sword light that Qitu Wang played had also dissipated too much.


    _Table one two up_


    The golden light, whose energy was weakened by half, hit the third Rashomon gate, accompanied by a giant explosion sound, and both of them exploded at the same time!


    After breaking Sarutobi Hitoshi''s five ninjutsu, and then smashing the triple Rashomon with the defensive ability of the giant, the golden sword light from the sword of victory was also exhausted and dissipated. In the air bug."It actually blocked 3, then see if you can block it~ Block this trick L"


    The knight king looked at the golden sword light dissipating in the air with a solemn expression on his face.


    At the SSs level, he has not been able to release the power of the _EX level version of the Oath of Victory Sword.Being able to do this step is already the limit.Unless he can escalate the litigation again, it is possible for Tu to play the stronger Li Liu of the sword of victory.


    But the knight king is not panicked. In addition to the sword of oath of victory, he also has the holy gun Lungominiad.


    With the voice of the Knight King fell.The Holy Spear Lungominiad instantly changed the color of magic in his hand.


    Following the transformation of the Holy Spear Lungominiad into purple and black, the armor on the Knight King''s body instantly changed. The original silver-white armor.It became purple-black... even the horse under the crotch was replaced with purple-black armor.


    At the same time, a purple-black energy storm appeared out of thin air around the body of the Knight King, circling around the King of Qi Tu!


    "En?. This energy? Go on_" On the other side... Senjujuma, who was seriously injured by Akunorokia, is recovering. Feeling the energy fluctuation of Pangtai coming from behind, Senjujuma turned to look at the knight. king."This level of energy is only due to the defensive capabilities of Taishe Maru and Sandai. It may not be able to withstand it! _Fengjian.. You go and help Dashemaru and Sandai. You must not let them miss something."


    Senshou Zhuma looked at the more swelling energy storm on the knight king in the distance. _ Heartworm suddenly said to Renshou Jianma next to him.


    This Taishe Maru is the caster of the rebirth of the dirty soil.If he has a life and death crisis, it is inevitable that Taishe Maru will jump over the wall in a hurry and come to the same end.


    The most important thing is.. Senju Zhujian understands in his heart that fighting against the Chinese Empire. They still need the power of the snake pill.


    Flying heart


    "it is good"."


    Senshouzuma obviously understood Senshouzuma''s thoughts.After a promise, he directly threw out a handful of kunai in the direction of Taishemaru, and then figure=moved to perform the Flying Thunder God technique.The figure disappeared instantly, and Pi saw "Stand up! Take it! The spear that shines on the three teeth of the earth". On the other side. When the energy outside the knight king climbed to the extreme _. Pang Tai''s energy formed two strands The energy storm of the volume.. Enveloping the figure of the king of the earth. With the voice of the king of the knight, it fell._The holy spear Lungominiard was crossed by the king of the knight, and the energy storm of Pangtai was at this time As if possessing a physical entity, _ actually followed the direction of the Holy Spear Lungominiad and ran across the waist of the Knight King.


    -"what!."


    I saw the knight king roar, the holy spear Lungominiad in his hand, suddenly, the violent energy storm burst out instantly. It turned into two horizontal giants of black energy whirlwind, bloody Osaki Maru and Sarutobi go! "Oops! It''s too late to go." At this time, the distance between Thousands of Hands, who used the technique of Flying Thunder God, is still there-->>

 737 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 835 Upgrade the Knight King!

    "What? The Art of Flying Thunder God!" "The Art of Flying Thunder God _"


    At the moment when a crack appeared in the four red sun formations, Qianshou Jianjian and Bo Fengshui realized something was wrong with a roar... The two directly teleported out using the technique of Flying Thunder God.


    "what!,"


    On the other two sides... Sarutobi Rizhan looked at the four red sun formations that were about to explode, and with a roar, the workers directly blocked Taishemaru, and wanted to use her body to resist-some attacks.


    If there is time, Sarutobi Hizumi can still perform ninjutsu to help Taishemaru resist, but now there is no time to perform ninjutsu.


    As a reincarnation of the dirty soil, it can automatically recover from injury.So in this case, it is the best choice for him to help Tai Snake place attack.


    "Special Long!_"


    The four red sun formations instantly exploded.. The violent energy 19 surged._The powerful Di Bo swept past.. directly on the body of Sarutobi Rizen, even though Sarutobi Rizen released all the chakras Defensively. _ But Yiri''s body was broken into pieces.


    But after all, his goal was achieved, and Tai She Maru was under his protection.And has been affected by Di Bo, so the injury is not serious.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!..." After liberating the Holy Spear, the King of Knights continuously displayed Qiangtai''s attack skills.The magic in the body was almost exhausted.Looking at the center of the explosion in the distance._Knight King breathed heavily in his mouth to recover his magic power, "Well? Have a chance!_"


    Senshou Kenma''s perception ability was very strong, and he realized that the state of the Knight King was not very good in an instant, but this little change made Senshou Kenma feel that this was an opportunity.


    "The Art of Flying Thunder God!."


    At this point in my mind, I can''t lose my mind and wit, and under a roar, he used the technique of Flying Thunder God... to attack the Knight King."En? Could it be...Karma of Thor''s Art""


    After Bo Feng Shui noticed Ren Shou''s movements, he immediately understood his thoughts.He is also able to perform the technique of Flying Thunder God.With a soft drink... the figure suddenly disappeared, and instantly rushed towards King Qitu.


    "Water escape hard vortex water blade!"


    Specialized subsequently.Only saw the figure of Qianshoujianma appear in front of King Qitu out of thin air.I saw a strong current erupting from the right hand of Qianshoujian.The water flow surging rapidly _ condensed into a very hard water mark in the heart. _ stabbed towards the knight king.


    loqs "Senfa Helix Maruyama" 797


    B03


    The sound rang behind the king of knights? A blue ball of light in the palm of Bo Feng Shui was constantly spinning, and it smashed towards the king of knights following Bo Feng Shui''s movements.


    "What? Wind King Enchantment!" At this time, the magic power in the Knight King body was empty, and there was no power to effectively avoid it.In desperation, I can only release the Wind King enchantment... I hope it can weaken the attacks of some Westerners.


    "Boom! Boom""


    Qianshou Jianjian and Bo Fengshui [The attack of the two men instantly hit the Knight King¡¯s body, and the violent energy instantly exploded.. = The powerful Di hit wave spread out_ and the Knight King¡¯s figure flew in response !


    "Chih-!_"


    The knight king who flew upside down spit out a mouthful of blood. Although he released the Wind King enchantment for defense, his magic power was insufficient after all.The power of the Wind King enchantment is also limited. In just an instant, the Knight King was seriously injured!


    "Good opportunity.. Take the opportunity to kill him!" Qianshou looked at the knight king flying upside down with joy, and roared angrily. _ Then the figure moved twice. Then the lawsuit rushed towards the knight king "OK!."


    After Bo Feng z Water Death 1 heard Ren Shou Jianjian''s words, he understood that this was indeed an opportunity, and after a promise, he followed Di.

 738 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 836 Capture the eternal kaleidoscope and write round eyes!

    Moreover, the summoning positions of the ten S before Mo Yan were already full, so now the only way.Is to let the rider upgrade.And if you want to upgrade the King of Knights, _you need to cherish the items_ and among so many people present, the treasured items that may have the value of upgrading the King of Knights are the eternal kaleidoscope of Uchiha Sasuke." Sasuke Uchiha? It''s you!" Mo Yan''s thought fell, and the decision was already made in his heart.Leaping forward towards Sasuke Uchiha.


    "Black Dragon''s Wing Strike!"


    I saw the human form Akunorokia roared. The magical flames bursting from Mo Yan''s body rose from Mo Yan''s body and turned into the dragon wings of the giant western fan... and carried it towards Uchiha Sasuke.


    "Huh" Are you worried?"


    Sasuke Uchiha watched Mo Yan''s movements.A sneer appeared on his face.. Sasuke Uchiha has been paying attention to the battle on the other side of the king.


    Combining the situation of the Knight King and Mo Yan''s actions, Sasuke Baozhi Hao knew that Mo Yan''s heartworm had already begun to be anxious. After all, if we were to give Senshou Kenma and Bo Feng Shui another opportunity.It is really possible for them to kill the Knight King!


    In Hochiha Sasuke¡¯s Euglena, he feels that he has the strength of the Knight King.Even the status in the Chinese Empire is certainly not low._"Yan Eunsu Sanohu added the fate of earth! Only two roars of Uchiha Sasuke were heard. Su Sano rising again. With the appearance of Susanohei Pangtai... the immortal black flame appeared out of thin air In Suzuo Nohu''s hands, as Hei Yan moved, the long knife that turned into a giant slashed towards Mo Yan.


    "Shouma. Watergate come back soon!_" After seeing the humanoid Akunorokia move, Senshou Zhuma shouted at Renshousuma and Hafengzwater].When he saw the humanoid Akunorokia helping the King of Qi Tu, Ren Shou Zhujian realized that Mo Yan was about to explode _ because the King of Knight on the other side had been seriously injured, it could be said that the threat had been minimized.In this case, if Akunorokia was still entangled by them as before.Then riding the ten kings is bound to die!


    Therefore, Akunolokiah must burst out with all his strength.Faced with this situation. _ Senjujuma is the most dangerous time. If they can¡¯t resist it. Then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as one of them dead. If they resist it, even by relying on it: Oshemaru and Sarutobi hits the two hills.It will take a long time to kill a knight king who has been badly wounded."


    After killing the King of Knights, _is the strong advancement period between Yushouzhujian and the others!


    "The Immortal Law is on top of the Buddha._" y


    Afterwards, I saw that the hands of Renshouzhu joined together. Behind the giant Buddha statue, the giant Buddha statue shivered slightly. The countless giant giant arms swarmed and bleeds away from the humanoid Akunorokia."Roar Mountain, the roar of the black dragon!" At the same time as the Thousand-Hand Pillars shot, Akunorokia''s wings spread directly to the humanoid Akunorokia''s side and the magic rushed, Pang A beam of magical power shot from his mouth and rushed towards countless wooden arms.


    The wood escape between Qianshouzhu is extremely powerful.Even if Akunorokia faced this kind of move, he had to go all out."Boom!."


    The other side.The energy wings emitted by the black dragon''s wing strike... have collided with Susao Nohu''s added earth life sword.Rage energy erupted from between the two of them. The sword condensed from the black flames of the witches exploded directly under the energy impact of the giant, and broke into two halves.


    "Om-=!"


    The black dragon''s wing attack was castrated and cut straight towards Sasuke Uchiha."Yifei Thunder God Art!"


    Seeing this scene at Hafeng Mizuno in the distance, he sang softly, and his figure disappeared in an instant. _ When he appeared, he had already come to Uchiha Sasuke.


    Seeing the oncoming giant energy wings, Bo Feng Shuimen still dared to hesitate..The figure moved again to perform the Thunder God''s art, taking Uchiha Sasuke to disappear without seeing the "Flying Thunder God Time and Space Enchantment!" and at the moment when Hafengz Water Death] and Uchiha Sasuke disappeared... Appear where they are at ease.


    -->>

 739 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 837 Unstoppable! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    "Power Tail Mode" Tail Beast Jade!" On the other side, Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the giant beam of light shot by Akuno Lokiah in the form of a human, and roared directly into the Nine Tails Mode.


    =A pitch-black energy ball appeared in the mouth of Nine Tails and shot towards the human form of Akunorokia.¡±


    "boom!"


    The pitch-black tail beast jade collided with the energy beam emitted by Mo Yan. There was a violent explosion, and the violent wave of Di hit spread.It turned into a burst of wind and spread. As this shock wave spread, the continuous attacks of Senjujuma and Akunorokia also took advantage of the momentum to disperse. After all, it was too powerful to continue to display this power. The moves consume the king''s own chakra and magic power very greatly.


    _".... Straighten up. I desperately resisted my attack... and it would be difficult for me to break through. It seems that I don''t pay a price. I can''t get close to Uchiha Sasuke right away."


    Mo Yan watched as his attack was blocked by Bo Feng Shui, Gong 193 showed a frustrated expression on his face.


    Although Mo Yan firmly believed that they could not stop him in the end, he would be able to make a successful breakthrough, but this undoubtedly needed a certain amount of time.But what Mo Yan lacked most was time.


    The current situation is very obvious. They clearly understood Mo Yan''s intentions as well. They only wanted to hold Mo Yan.. Create time for Taishe Maru and Sarutobi Hizen. Let them kill the Knight King.


    _Because if you go head-to-head with Mo Yan __ they are not opponents. _ They can only rely on the number of advantages to solidify the rotation, so they need the two combat powers of Taishawan and Sarutobi."Humph! I see how long you can block it."


    Mo Yan snorted slightly = moved


    He jumped directly into Akunorokia¡¯s mouth, "Roar!,"


    In the next moment, I saw Akunolokiah roar to the sky and spread his wings. _ rushed directly towards the Qianshou Zhujian.In addition to Pangtai''s magical power, Akunorokia''s body is also strong. The general attack is carried on the dragon''s scales, and even a white mark cannot be left."Everyone, be careful. _ He is desperately looking at Akunorokia''s movements at the Qianshouzhujian, his face condensed... and roared. When he saw the human form Akunorokia jumped into the dragon After Senshou Zhuren understood that Mozi was about to change the way of fighting, after reading the mouth of Akunorokia in the shape of the shape.


    Although I don''t know what method Mo Yan would use.But what is certain is... the next attack is absolutely like a storm! 13


    ?67


    "Hah."


    Seeing this scene, Bo Feng Shui Men took the lead in action.The figure manipulated the nine tails to stand in front of the crowd __ The nine tails behind him turned into the arms of the giants of strength._ They grabbed Akuno Lokiah.


    "Bangshan"


    In just a moment, Akunolokia collided with Nine Tails, and the Chakra in Bo Feng Shui 1 was raised to the limit.Maximize the power of Kyuubi.The nine giants of Nine Tails slammed their arms on Akunorokia''s body. Accompanied by this muffled sound came out..Giantama¡¯s Di Shili Di nine arms passed to Kyuubi''s body, and the voice of Kyuubi fell back on the ground!


    "Well.... So powerful. Nine tails can''t stop the mountain." The strike against Akunorokia alone cannot withstand the impact of Akunorokia''s giant. s."Xianfamu escape is really thousands of hands! _" Qianshou Zhujian on the side = sang softly.Double bjcg) hands quickly seal. = ___ County Pangtai''s essence Buddha statue rises from behind Kyuubi, and then countless giants'' arms stretched out and pressed behind Kyuubi to stop the back of Kyuubi. .


    "Rumble..."


    Accompanied by a muffled sound... the ground under the foot of Nine Tails cracked directly under the impact of the strong power.However, because of Senjujuma''s help, Kyuubi finally survived the shock of Akunorokia."good chance!"


    Having stabilized the figure of Nine Tails-->>

 740 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 838 Upgrade the God-level Knight King!

    Seeing Mo Yan who suddenly appeared in front of him, Sasuke Baozhi had a look of horror, manipulating Nopei Susao and wanted to retreat... but it was too late to say "Hey! _Heilong''s Leigua!_" There was a cold smile on Mo Yan''s face.Under the two roars, the magic power in the body rushed out frantically.The condensed magic power was condensed together, turning into a galloping black thunder, condensed on Mo Yan''s palms! "Sila one or two!"


    The Uchiha Sasuke who backed up was too late to get out of Mo Yan''s political attack range. _ Only saw Mo Yan''s palms wrapped around the black thunder appear melon-like, and he thrust into Susao Naohu forcefully, even directly inserted into the whiskers. Zonoh''s body!,


    Then Mo Yan fiercely tore.. The so-called indestructible Suzuo Nenghu was actually torn apart under Mo Yan''s two melons.


    "This... how could it be possible that Nopei Susan was torn apart?" Sasuke Uchiha looked at Mo Yan''s movements, and the expression on his face became even more frightened.But until now, Sasuke Uchiha has no retreat, looking at Moyan Uchiha Sasuke, who is about to enter Susanoh, with three eyes moving.A wave of witchcraft black flame appeared on Mo Yan''s body.


    "Not good! The Art of Flying Thunder God!" The king''s hand who didn''t attack Akunorokia on the ground found something wrong at the first time.


    Seeing Mo Yansensen who suddenly appeared in Uchiha Sasuke about to enter the Susanou worm, there was a roar._I just want to use the technique of Flying Thunder God.Take Uchiha Sasuke away "Late on_"


    Seeing the Senshouma who appeared behind Uchiha Sasuke out of thin air and wanted to catch Uchiha Sasuke, Mo Yan showed a confident smile on his face.


    "Kacha"_"


    Then, _ only heard the violent sound of the black thunder on Mo Yan''s palm. The black thunder burst out instantly.. On Sasuke Uchiha''s body, Sasuke Uchiha only felt his body stiff.. He actually lost his ability to move. L


    Then I saw Mo Yan''s hands flashing across Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes instantly, _ only heard Uchiha Sasuke''s miserable howl. Red blood was left in his eyes!, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Under the intense pain in the eyes, even if Uchiha Sasuke''s mind was firm, he couldn''t help but screamed in pain.. Covering his eyes with his hands, his whole body trembled.


    (Concern,


    "Go to the Art of Flying Thunder God!"


    "Say,


    Spectrum",


    And in the next = Keren''s hand, he grabbed it to Uchiha Sasuke_Flying Thunder God''s Art once again, "The two figures disappeared instantly.


    lo,


    3 "Sasuke?_"


    "Sasuke!."


    ?35,


    On the other side... Senjujuma and Hafengshui 1 realized that something was wrong after hearing Uchiha''s screams.Although they also saw Mo Yan flying out of Akunorokia¡¯s mouth. But because things happened so fast at the time _._ and they finally caught Akunorokia, they didn¡¯t want to give up this. Opportunity._So I didn''t help Uchiha Sasuke at the first time.


    "Ha" Tail Beast Jade"


    "Drink! This escape item Shanghua Buddha!" ??Bo Feng Shuimen and Qianshou Zhujian simultaneously moved forward.


    Bo Feng Shui [1] under a roar. A giant black energy ball shot from the mouth of Nine Tails and hit Akunorokia''s body.


    On the other side, Qianshou Zhujian also roared, and all the arms of the giant Buddha statue behind him hit Akunolokiah''s body with amazing power."Boom" boom" Boom L boom! Boom"_ Boom "Boom" boom..."


    A huge roar resounded across the sky... Senshou Zhuma and Bo Fengshui attacked Akunorokia''s body.. Directly carried Akunorokia out."Roar one by one"


    I saw Akunolokiah roar to the sky, -->>

 741 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 839 The Holy Sword of Star! (For automatic subscription)

    The situation that Mo Yan is encountering now is very simple.Just raise the level of the knight king.


    After all, although the strength of the Akunorokia skin equipped by Mo Yan is very strong.. But the level of King Earth King¡¯s skin is still a bit worse. If it is one enemy, it is a bit reluctant, plus other people¡¯s harassment. Defeat is only a matter of time.


    "Okay... Then help me directly purchase the god-level knight king skin in the skin mall!" "Return to the host, the upper knight king skin has been purchased from the SSS-level to the _ god-level skin."


    After that, _ only saw the abbreviation of Eternal Flower in Mo Yan''s hand slowly disappearing, and the voice of the system also sounded in Mo Yan''s mind.


    "Is it evolved to the god level? This time it should be able to kill Taishe Maru and the third generation of Naruto Liaoba Mo Yan. After hearing the system''s words, there was a pleasant smile on his face. Turning to look at the 19th blood far away._


    The other side was accompanied by the eternal kaleidoscope in Mo Yan''s hand to write round eyes.The sword of the knight king Shoushin''s victory oath changed in an instant. A dazzling golden light appeared on the entire sword body.


    At the same time, outside the body of the Knight King, it also burns its golden energy flame __ and at the feet of the Knight King.The golden energy turned into a circling energy whirlwind, rising from the feet of the king of knights.Entangled on the sword of victory oath


    _ "EX-rank Sword of Victory Oath 3_ The final king got it... It''s time for the star sword of salvation to fight back"


    The king of knight wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. A cold smile appeared on the face of the sword of victory vows with the dazzling golden light of the handworm.


    The EX-class Sword of Victory Oath__ is a shining holy sword born to save the planet.It was created in order to defeat the planet of destruction.It should be able to repel an evil golden sub.


    And because of Mo Yan''s skin.The EX-class Sword Pi of the Victory Oath requires the three decisions of the Knights of the Round Table Taxi.It can directly force the liberation of full power


    "Excalibur-=2____ In the next moment, I saw the Knight King lift up the sword of victory oath that bursts with dazzling golden light, and the faintly burning golden energy and little flame burst instantly _ turned into bursts of bursts of golden light. Di Tian rises! With the rise of the golden energy flame, the insects of the sky within a radius of five miles are all waiting for others


    This golden flame was dyed into a golden yellow color, as if there was another golden sun above the sky.


    At the same time, ripples suddenly appeared in the surrounding space... as if the space could not bear the power of Pang Tai from the Sword of Victory Oath, so it would break at any time.¡±


    "What 1.1"


    "What is this!?"


    _ "What the hell is this dazzling golden light...what the hell did he do! _?" "It''s so strong and terrible energy fluctuations! In the distance... Senju Zhuma and others watched suddenly from the Knight King The faces of the dazzling golden light that broke out were filled with horror.


    It was just the strong energy fluctuations emanating from the golden light. _ It already made a few of them tremble.


    They believe that no matter whether it is any of them, if they face an attack of this level, they can be seriously injured and not killed.It''s already Tiantai''s luck.


    "What? This level of energy... not good for Sarutobi-sensei. Come to my front.""


    Tai She Maru watched the dazzling golden light rise from the sword in the hands of the Knight King. His face was full of horror. Facing this degree of energy explosion..Although it has not been carried out yet, Tai She Wan has been threatened with death.


    And Tai She Maru is also a cruel person at the critical moment. Although he still calls Sarutobi Hizen as a teacher.. But in fact, he has been forcibly controlled to come to him. With the strength of Sarutobi Hizen, it doesn''t seem like Thousands of hands can also resist rebirth from the dirty soil!


    -->>

 742 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 840 Ashes are gone, the world evaporates!

    "boom!"!"


    It''s too late, it''s fast, Sarutobi Hitoshi''s five escape ninjutsu directly collided with the dazzling sword energy.. The original powerful five escape ninjutsu directly exploded under the dazzling golden light. As bursts of energy dissipated.


    The giant golden sword aura is not reduced, directly hitting the triple Rashomon! "Boom on boom" boom""


    There were three loud roars in succession, _ Jutai¡¯s golden sword aura was carried on top of the triple Rashomon, Luo Sheng, who was known as an absolute defense [], under the blow of the golden sword aura, did not even hold on for a second. Live, just jump to pieces..,


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!_"


    "not good!"


    Sarutobi Rizen and Taishemaru yelled in horror after seeing this scene.


    Under the impact of the golden sword aura, he possessed the reincarnated body of the filthy soil. The Sarutobi, who should have been immortal, exploded directly, and dissipated as a cloud of dust


    .... Not even a trace of dust was left, but was completely evaporated on the spot 1


    Even the reincarnated body of the filthy earth, after being evaporated to a thousand and two cleans, can¡¯t resurrect the mountain at all.


    "Oshemaru surrogate technique!" While the golden sword light was on Sarutobi Hizen''s body, Tai Shemaru roared twice.The body suddenly changed. A small snake flew out of him instantly, flying towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    "Boom!_"


    Just after the little snake flew out _ Tai Tai Tai''s sword light was directly on Tai She Maru''s body because Rashomon and Sarutobi were blocked.Tai She Maru had already escaped from the sword light''s worm heart attack range. The giant''s sword light only brushed his body.But that''s it, Tai She Wan''s whole body disappeared out of thin air.


    "Boom from "!"


    A pair of pairs


    After the huge sword light passed over the bodies of Taishe Maru and Sarutobi Hitoshi, it hit the ground far away.


    Accompanied by: = a loud noise resounding across the sky came out.It was as if there had been a second-level earth earthquake=like, the whole Taidi trembled.Countless cracks appeared on the ground, and the whole Taidi was covered with cracks like broken glass.


    And where the giant lady''s sword light hit the insects, a deep pi bottomless sword-shaped tiankeng appeared out of thin air.The scope of this sinkhole is even as small as the valley of the end.


    "Ding Dong" Hong Dong!


    With the sound of gurgling water, the groundwater kept flowing out for a while, and the sword-shaped tiankeng of the giant was filled with running water. It became a lake of two giants.->.


    "What...! _ This level of power is too amazing, right"."


    "Too strong. What did he do? How can he suddenly become so strong!?"


    _ "How could this be? This level of power, even the first generation Tairen is nothing but that!"


    Senshou Zhuma, Bofeng Shuimen and others looked at the giant Tiankeng that appeared after the explosion in the distance.Their faces were already covered with sweat and their clothes were already soaked in water. The expression on their faces was even more horrified.They didn''t expect that they were just killed by Qianshou Jianma and Bo Fengshui] The Knight King, who was seriously wounded by them, suddenly became so powerful. This level of attack power.It is almost comparable to this black dragon. L


    No, this blow alone has surpassed the black dragon!


    At the very least, Qianshou Zhuma can be sure that even if it is the true number of hands and the top of the Buddha, facing this blow, it will definitely be ashamed!


    As for Sarutobi Rischi and Taishemaru, Senjujuma and the others have no hope. After all, they were hit by the attack of that level, and I am afraid that they will not be able to keep the ashes.However, after all Senjuzuzu was being-->>

 743 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 841 Sss-level body, Yanhuang!

    "Boom, rumble -!,"


    With the extreme explosion sound, the violent energy actually blocked the attack of Mo Yan and the three


    _"Swish! Swish" swish 1 swish! swish! swish up swish swish! swish" swish!"


    The giant Buddha statue behind Qianshou Zhujian exploded _Although it resisted the attack of Mo Yan''s trio, the countless fragments smashed by Mo Yan''s trio shot out like sharp arrows.Thousands of hands just blew himself up in Qianshou Zhuma, and he didn''t have time to resist the countless crumbs.With the sound of =-sawdust breaking through the air, the body of Senjue Zhuma was instantly beaten into a sieve!


    "One K Thor''s Art!"


    On the other side.. Senjujuma looked at the sieve of Senjujuma.His face==shen,=sound softly...the figure disappeared suddenly."Water escape is too bursting with water Dibo_"


    Seeing Qianshoujiao suddenly appeared in front of Qianshou Zhujian, his hands quickly formed seals and then opened his mouth and vomited, and the water flow of the giants appeared like a flood.Rushed towards the three of Mo Yan.


    _"Walking 530 Flying Thunder God''s technique L_ Thousands of Hands Shunjian suddenly turned around. _= Grabbing Qianshou Shijian. The two figures once again displayed the Flying Thunder God''s art and the two figures disappeared out of thin air.


    "Shuimen. Go! Taishewan is dead, and the Saru enclave is already in smoke. So we must not die! _ Save our strength first.. Look for opportunities in the future. L_" Thousands of hands came to the wave of wind and water in an instant. Around.Looking at Bo Feng Shui Men anxiously said.


    In the current situation where the two Tais are dead and Sasuke Bochiha is temporarily unable to fight, they will undoubtedly lose against the black dragon and the knight king."


    In the face of the sword qi attack of the giant giant just now, Qianshou Jianma didn''t think that Oshe Maru could survive that kind of powerful attack.


    So Qianshoujian felt that they absolutely couldn''t die now..Because if they are dead, no one will use the technique of reincarnation to resurrect them.


    "Damn", let''s inform Konoha first! The strength of the Chinese Empire is too strong. If we don''t gather the power of the Five Tai Kingdoms, we have a chance to win (hiaj)."


    Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the three Mo Yan in the distance.With a look of obstruction, he also understood that the current siege plan could no longer continue, and now they could only save their strength first.And judging from the current situation_Bofeng Shuimen and they have also met the terrifying power of the Chonghua Empire. These are only two people in the heart of the Chinese Empire.


    At the same time, Bo Feng z Water Death] also understands why the previous two people would leave first._Because you don¡¯t need so many people to deal with yourself.73g


    It could be seen from Mo Yan''s strength that if the two people who had left participated in this battle.I''m afraid they have already lost the "Art of Flying Thunder God!"


    "The Art of Flying Thunder God!_"


    One thought ends here.I saw Namifeng Mizuno and Senjumon grabbing Sasuke. _ One grabbing Senjujuma.The two simultaneously performed the Flying Thunder God technique and fled towards the distance."Om! Om" Om!"


    "Boom one by one"


    On the other side, the Pangtai water stream shot from Qianshoujiao kept moving, and the giant water prison formed trembling constantly. Then after hearing the muffled sound, the majestic magic power burst out from the water prison..The entire dungeon exploded in an instant "Om"


    After the dungeon was exploded, the Akunorokia in human form and Akunorokia in the form of dragon slowly merged together. It became one person again.


    "Escape?"


    Mo Yan saw a sneer on the faces of the others who escaped from Qianshoujian with the technique of Flying Thunder God in the distance.


    Erfei Thor''s technique is space ninjutsu, which can be called an excellent escape skill.Unless you can also use the technique of Thunder God, it is extremely difficult to hunt down those who escape using the technique of Thunder God.


    Mo Yan did not directly catch up to the few people who had fled.


    -->>

 744 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 842 The most suitable candidate for war!

    After a moment of deep thought, Mo Yan said softly.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the condition. No wonder the number of god-level skins is required to reach the standard before the new module can be activated. But in this case, the time for the Yanhuang body to upgrade to sSS_ level is not far." Mo Yan now has the skin Among those with god-level potential are the knight Wang Baozhi Boban, Akunolokia Estes, Hercules Naz Yamamoto Shigekuni, Hades Roger.Lan Ran. Two-way access_A total of 11 people._


    According to the system, you only need to upgrade two people to upgrade the god-level skin.. to upgrade the body: Yanhuang to SSS-level_Think of this, Mo Yan gave up the idea of ??replacing Naz skins for equipment__ instead. I¡¯m on the sss-level skin that I plan to upgrade_ "Actually, if you think about it, what else is more suitable than Hercules, who once swept the navy headquarters alone?" The body''s posture has also changed. The body has become more majestic and stronger.. Barefoot and topless. The fur of the beast hangs from the head and drifts in the wind! Too hero...Hercules! "Go to the front battlefield _" After everything was prepared, Mo Yan smiled slightly.Leaping towards the distance with Riban Dong Shi Lang.


    And on the other side.Roger and Tazmi have come to the front battlefield of the Ninja Alliance = Army.


    At this moment on the frontal battlefield, the ninja coalition led by Gaara has already fought fiercely with the Dietu Reincarnation Taijun in two battles, "boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boomBKBKBKBKBK boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom battle battle."


    Numerous roars rose from the ground. _ Originally because Mo Yan dealt with Pharmacist''s pocket, the ninja coalition forces once had the upper hand, but later returned with Pharmacist''s pocket..The advantage that the Ninja Alliance finally got is gone "Boom Boom"


    With two muffled noises, Roger and Tazmi¡¯s figures fell heavily on the battlefield, and the people who were fighting were shocked when they saw the Westerners. Distance.


    "Who are they?"


    "Have you never seen it? Is it a hidden master in other villages?"


    "I don''t know... what do these two people want?"


    The people of the Ninja Alliance showed surprise expressions on the faces of the Westerners who suddenly appeared because of the strange faces of the two men. They couldn¡¯t figure out where Roger and the Tazmisi came from."En 1 Ninja Alliance''s helper?% 16.,


    "newcomer?.""


    loq


    In addition, the resurrection of the dirty soil on the side x is C5


    Ninjas look at Roger and the two


    Same face


    T2777


    So there was a suspicious look."Who are you? Show your identity!"


    Kakashi is in the middle of the battlefield.Looked at Roger with solemn expressions and said.Kakashi''s identity is also very important in Honye, ??so he knows too many secrets of Konoha. But the secrets of other ninja villages are not very clear.


    Therefore, for the strange two cards that appeared suddenly, Changxi didn''t know where Rogers was from."I am the first and second Pirate King Mountain of the Chinese Empire. If you hand over the Nine Tails, you can go around you and not die."


    As the One Piece, Roger''s invisible dominance of freedom permeated.Looking at the crowd who couldn''t see the side in front of him. 2 There was no trace of comfort in Roger''s eyes.. He looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "I am the General Tazmi of the Dianhua Empire" Tazmi also said loudly __ "By your majesty''s order. I am here to recover the nine tails!_" "What? They are the people of the Chinese Empire 3"


    "The Chinese Empire? How could it be possible!" "How could it be the Chinese Empire!_?_" "It''s actually this organization! _Are they trying to catch up?"


    Many ninjas on the side heard Roger''s words-->>

 745 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 843 Dominate the battlefield! (For automatic subscription)

    "What? Rachel""


    Watching several ninjas fall beside him.Kakashi''s face was shocked. Then his hands quickly became imprinted. Sisi Thunder condensed on his hands, and moved towards Tazmidi.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Tazmi was about to hack another ninja to death.Kakashi''s hands wrapped around the lightning hit Tazmi''s knives to temporarily stop Tazmi''s crazy killing."Hagi Kakashi? Do you think you can stop me just by you"_"


    Tazmi looked at the face of Kakashi in front of him with a sneer 1 and then gave a sharp knife..The power of the giant burst out from the short knife.Kakashi flew out! "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud roar, Kakashi''s figure flew upside down and fell to the ground. After falling to the ground, Taidi Lu cracked.


    "Teacher Kakashi?_"


    Sakura looked at Kakashi who fell to the ground.Anxiously roared while looking at Tazmi and Roger solemnly.Kakashi''s strength, Sakura is very clear, but facing the strange man in front of him, he couldn''t resist a single blow... he was directly knocked into the air.In this way, things are a little scary.


    And for the Ninja Allied Forces, the already unfavorable situation has become even more difficult. "Are you from the Chinese Empire again? The newly-appearing Royal Division 1 is also coming to compete for the nine tails, interesting!_"


    On the other side, Bao Zhibo looked at Roger and Tazmi in the distance with a sneer.


    Bao Zhibo has been planning for so long.Now Ninja Taizhan finally broke out.His opportunity has come, but now the people of the Chinese Empire actually stepped in again. Naturally Uchiha will not allow this to happen.


    "Everyone shot together!,"


    On the other side, Sakura looked at Tazmi with a smile in his eyes.An angry look appeared on his face.. Directly roared angrily.Faced with the sudden appearance of Tazmi. _ And those ninjas who had already started fighting in the dirty land. Sakura knows.Now that he can no longer defeat Yi one by one, Tai''s family must take action together.


    "Sand Dun Sand''s Hand!."


    . I only saw Gaara roar. Chakra rushed out of the body.The sky full of gravel rushed out of the gourd behind him and turned into a huge sandy arm. He grabbed it towards Tazmi.


    "The Art of Fire Ball!_"The Art of Water Escape Water Dragon Ball!_" "The Art of Earth Escape Dragon Ball!"


    B has,


    With Gaara''s shot... the other ninjas on the side also mobilized the Chakra inside.Showed his ninjutsu and carried it towards Tazmi and Roger.


    _ "Ha!. Kill!?" 3."go to hell!"


    On the other side... the other ninjas who are good at physique roared loudly._ Jumped and rushed towards the Rogers."Huh! Is it useful if there are more people?" Roger saw this scene. A sneer appeared on his face, and he raised his foot to take a step. The domineering color in his body instantly opened. The invisible fluctuations spread instantly. ."Om"


    With a muffled sound, the overlord color that belonged to One Piece was completely released.Cover the range of the radius


    "amount?!"


    _"I.....?"


    "How is this going!?"


    I saw that as the overlord''s domineering dissipated, many ninjas with insufficient strength felt a sense of dizziness.. Then they couldn''t control their body, and slowly fell down even the ninja that they had already displayed. Surgery, also disappeared and


    "What? How is it possible? __" "What is going on?"


    "No, mountain.? What kind of ninjutsu is this?"


    "I haven''t seen him Jieyin? How could there be such a powerful force?-->>

 746 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 844 Even the Shadow Level is not the enemy of several tricks!

    And the figure of Bao Zhibo with the soil went into the whirling vortex and disappeared."Swish L_"


    next moment.Behind Roger.A spiral vortex appeared out of thin air. Uchiha brought a Tai-shaped shuriken to Roger.


    "chromium!"


    With the sound of the sound of gold and iron, a long sword stood in front of Uchiha''s shuriken with soil, making it impossible for it to go further.


    Roger looked at the Uchiha belt soil in front of him, and a cold wait appeared on his face.With Roger''s strength, it is more difficult to attack him than to reach the sky!


    For the time being, he is powerful and domineering. It is Roger''s ability to listen to the sound of all things, which makes all the enemy''s attacks invisible.


    "Yin one by one!"


    With the sound of a sharp blade passing by, Roger directly sent Uchiha out with a slight force.


    "Drink!"_The next moment.Only saw Roger lifting his feet together.= Dao Tai''s sword spirit actually shot from Roger''s feet towards Uchiha with the soil!,


    As the One Piece King, Roger''s strength is naturally extraordinary.. Eliminating the domineering place that despises the world''s heroes..The cultivation of physical skills has reached the extreme!


    "What? _ Use your feet to make such a strong sword qi 2 What kind of physical skill is this? Uchiha leader looked at the oncoming huge guard qi. The shocked expression on his face was the same as before., He still didn''t see Roger Jieyin. Roger directly displayed powerful moves! "Shenwei"


    Uchiha''s face condensed... Shenwei showed his prestige again, and the sword light of the giant pierced through his body.


    "boom!"


    The huge Weimang passed through the Uchiha belt soil and hit a stone cone not far away. With a loud roar came out._The stone cone of the giant was blown to pieces instantly under the attack of the sword light^ "Sand Dun Quicksand Burst""


    Gaara saw this scene, the two hairs were united, and the lawsuit was settled.. Then he violently photographed the four-gu land and it was moving


    A huge amount of sand rushed out from the ground. A huge amount of sand rose up from the sky... Enveloping the three of Roger, Tazmi, and Uchiha.


    "Don''t dream of making things happen"


    All over.


    Roger looked at the overwhelming sand melon seeds with a sneer on his face. A big Cm


    drink.In an instant, I stepped into a big hole on the ground with my feet... and then cooperated with Roger''s strong power.With a muffled noise came out._Roger''s figure disappears like a teleport


    "3


    "Wow!"


    In the next moment, Roger''s figure had penetrated the sloping gravel and came to Gaara''s face, and he saw Roger clenching his fists against Gaara''s chest.


    "Dead Mountain"


    _Only heard a soft drink from Roger...The shock wave of Ku Pang Tai''s divine strike was exuding from Roger''s fist, and the air actually rippled under the bombardment of this shock wave.''''


    _"what?."


    Gaara looked at Roger who suddenly appeared in front of him with a shocked look. _ He never thought that Roger was so fast, but he passed through the gravel from the sky and came to him in an instant. In front of you! "Bang Cong"


    . Only heard = muffled sound comes out..Before Gaara could react, Qiangtai¡¯s magic wave had already hit him.


    "Ah" cough!"


    .Just hear Gaara = howls of pain.Mouth worms spit out = blood comes from the mouth. _ The figure seems to be quite unusual and flies upside down, and the layer of sand covering his body is in an instant-->>

 747 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 845 They are all subordinates of the Chinese Empire!

    Because this trick came too fast, the mighty wife Kakashi could feel that he could not withstand an attack of this level at all!


    "The Art of Flying Thunder God!"


    Just when the giant''s sword light was about to fall on Kakashi.The sound of Bo Feng Shui Men suddenly sounded!


    Then I saw a handful of kunai flying to Kakashi''s side.


    Si Shibo Feng Shui Men


    The figure appeared out of thin air. The second grabbed Kakashi and the two disappeared instantly.


    "Boom! Boom L"


    Just after the disappearance of Long Kashi and Bofeng Shuimenxiren, the huge sword beam of Xidao fell _ hit the ground and made a huge roar


    "Yep?


    , Bofeng Shuimen 3 is here


    fast?"


    Luo Mu slowly fell on the ground and looked at the sudden appearance of Bofeng Water Gate. He said softly.


    Roger and Tazimin are Mo Yan''s Pilu clones, so they are remotely controlled by Mo Yan''s multi-tasking actions. Therefore, what Roger and the others see is like Mo Yan''s own.


    It''s just that Mo Yan didn''t expect Bo Feng Shui Men to come so quickly. The Flying God Thunder Technique is a ninjutsu that can travel through time and space.The speed is too fast when used to hurry.


    "Four generations and Hokage is too human?"


    "Ah? There is also the first generation of Naruto-sama 3, and the second generation of Hokage Taito?" "This is Sasuke? How come his eyes follow the appearance of Hafeng Mizuno.Shouzhujian and others also came here.. The people of the ninja coalition looked at the faces of the people who suddenly appeared with shocked expressions.They never expected that these dead people would appear again.


    "Is it the reincarnation technique of the foul?


    But like


    If it is the reincarnation technique of the foul man.Why would the teacher save me?"


    Kakashi looked at the Bofeng Shuimen beside him and instantly understood that they were resurrected through the reincarnation technique of the filthy man, but what made Kashi puzzled was that the only person who could perform the reincarnation technique of the filthy man was only the pharmacist. How could those who were resurrected by the pharmacist help them? 1


    "You retreat, these people are not something you can cope with, and they are just self-defeating"~e"


    New layer


    Created from


    Wang Shouzhu heard that Zide was falling and looked at Roger Tazmi in front of him.


    And Uchiha belt


    The people in the field and the people in the distance who had been ridiculed by the pharmacist said in a short voice.(043 After seeing the strength of Mo Yan''s Super God Level Pinocchia Kiya


    Akuno Luki


    There is already some understanding of the wearing power of the hand-seal room too Yuhua Xinhe.


    In his eyes, since Akunorokia already had that kind of secret power.Then Roger and Tazmi, who belonged to the Yuhua Empire, should not be weak.Therefore, the ninjas who are not strong enough to face this kind of strong and ninja coalition have no effect at all.Di''s going up is only a casualty increase.


    "The first generation too A? Are you reincarnated from the dirty soil?"


    Kozakura said suspiciously as she looked at the hand post and the others.


    Sakura''s suspicion is also the suspicion of other people in the Ninja Alliance.They didn''t know that they were reincarnated by Taishewan''s dirty soil this time.


    They thought it was a pharmacist''s pocket


    They reincarnated and resurrected them.However, Kakashi saved Kakashi from Senjuzuma, and it can be seen that Yusuzuma has his own consciousness.If the pharmacist resurrected them, then they should not save Kakashi.


    "It was Tai She Maru who resurrected us. It''s just that Tai She had been killed in the previous fight before we met the cadres of the Chinese Empire. That person-->>

 748 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 846: Restraining the Existence of the Art of Flying Thunder God

    "You guys step back first and give Sasuke heal. Let''s take advantage of which two people have not come over, let''s see if we have a chance to solve these two people first,"


    .The other side.Senjuzuzu looked at Naruto and Sasuke and said in a deep voice.


    After seeing the strength of Akunolokia, Senju Zhuma was thinking about it now.It is the reality of weakening the Chinese empire by unscrupulous means!


    Because if only the few people that Senshoujum meets now get together, they will not be able to withstand the invasion of the Zonghua Empire.


    "Go and block the people from the Western Chinese Empire. Uchiha Madara will leave it to me." Seeing Naruto and the others slowly backing away, Senjuzuzu looked at the whirlpool masked Uchiha belt in the distance. . Shen Sheng said.Since Uchiha joined the Akatsuki organization, he has been showing up with Mian County.. After he took control of the Akatsuki organization.Has been showing people''s hearts in the name of Uchiha Madara


    So even Senjujujuma... I don''t know who Uchiha really looks like under his mud mask.


    And in the heart of Qianshou Zhujian. If the person from County 467 is really Baozhi Boban..That is only he can resist.


    "Yes!."


    "it is good!."


    Bo Fengshui [] and Qianshoujia agreed, and the figure rushed out, rushing towards Roger


    After observation just now, they also understood that Roger and Tazmi, _ Roger, are much stronger than Tazmi.Tazmi was weaker than the king.It is enough to give to those of the Ninja Alliance.


    "Humph! It''s naive to think that a few more people can beat us!"


    Roger looked at the wave of fengshui rushing towards him] and between Qianshoujian... a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Flying Thunder God''s Art"_"


    "The Art of Flying Thunder God!."


    Bo Feng Shui Men and Ren Shou Jian, who flew in the sky, raised their hands and shook their hands. The Westerners each threw out a handful of Kuwu engraved with the technique of Flying Thunder God._Shoot at Roger.,


    Facing Roger, who showed great strength, Bo Feng Shui [] and Qianshou Fei didn''t dare to slack in the slightest. = They showed their strongest ninjutsu!


    After all, there are lessons from Akunolokia, for anyone in the Chonghua Empire.They dare not relax their guard."Master Whoosh


    "System,


    On the spectrum


    "Wow!."


    In the next moment, accompanied by two breaking sounds, Bo Feng Shui and Qianshou Fei''s figure appeared empty on the left and right sides of Roger.logg


    "Spiral pill" g


    "93(


    I saw the roar of waves of wind and water _ a whirlwind gathered in his palm.. A blue continuously rotating energy ball appeared in his handworm.. It hit Roger."Shui Dun Water Blade Slash!_"


    On the other two sides.. Thousands of hands appeared at the same time.. Holding a handful of kunai. On top of it, there was a continuous flow of water.Stabbed towards Roger.


    "Humph!"


    Roger felt a smile on the faces of the two figures appearing at the same time on both sides of his body.


    For Roger, who has the ability to listen to the voices of the five things, except for the faster speed, the Flying Thunder God technique does not have the ability to create ghosts.


    Because no matter where they appear in the space, they will tell Roger their location in advance, not to mention Roger¡¯s domineering look, no matter how they hide, they will be seen and domineering presented in Roger''s-->>

 749 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 847 Divorce or the truth?

    "Don''t be foolish I_"


    On the other side...Roger stepped on the ground with =- muffled sound, and Roger kept flashing!


    His figure is constantly moving, and it has also become mysterious!


    Nine-tailed tail is very fast.But after all, it is still impossible to hit Roger''s figure. Under the influence of seeing and hearing the domineering and listening to the sound of all things, don''t expect to hit Roger in any attack = L


    "The water escapes from the breaking waves_"


    I only heard Qianshou Jianma = a soft drink, and my hands quickly sealed.Then opened his mouth and a leaf. A small stream of high-pressure water turned into a water gun.Shoot at Roger.


    "Cut 1"


    On the other side. Roger looked at the water jetting out of the king''s hand. There was a smile on his face, and the knife in his hand was lightly swiped.. = Dao''s sword energy shot from his knife, _ shot towards the thousand hands New to go.


    "Om one =!"


    With a muffled sound, Roger''s knife energy instantly collided with the water jet from Qianshoujiao!


    Under the slash of Roger''s Weimang, the high-pressure water that Chong Qianshoujian shot was cut into the middle of the clump of water that should have been extremely sharp.. Actually did not exert any effect


    "It''s my turn to attack_!"


    At the next moment, Roger roared _ lifted his foot and stepped on it twice, rushing towards Qianshoujian!...


    On the other side, Senjuzuma was also fighting with the soil...because Senjuzuma regarded the soil as Uchiha Madara..Therefore, there is no reservation in the first shot."This is my own technique!"


    I saw a roar between Qianshouzhu and his hands quickly formed seals. Then he slapped the essence of a giant who rose from the ground.


    This giant lady''s body is Pangtai.With a body that is comparable to the tail beast, the skill of the person displayed by Senjue Zhuma is even more powerful and incomparable. It has the power to fight the tail beast head-on.


    The reason why Senju Zhuma would use such a powerful ninjutsu from the beginning was because he believed that the soil in front of him was Uchiha Madara.


    He is very impressed by the strength of Uchiha Banban.Possess the eternal five kaleidoscope writing round eyes.The power of Baozhi Bosara, who can display his complete body, is very powerful.Absolutely not to> look at.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, the giant''s own arms waved, and an arc was drawn across the sky._Loss of shooting towards the soil


    ^ Said,


    _ "Go on."


    Speak to


    Looking at the oncoming giant''s own arm, his eyes narrowed.Without the slightest fear, the divine power was turned on again, and a spatial thirst appeared before his eyes."Boom!"


    T3r


    The strong power of my giant''s arm slapped on the vortex is indeed unable to exert the slightest twist along with the space, and my entire arm is actually sucked into the vortex.


    At the same time, half of the giant''s body was sucked away by the vortex under the pulling force of the giant


    Although it is impossible to twist the enemy with long-range swaying power like Kakashi, but if the enemy takes the initiative to fight over, it is another matter! "Boom! Boom...


    The wooden man who lost half of his body.He then retreated, and his legs would step out loud and loud.


    The power of his own technique displayed by Senjue Zhuma. It''s a pity that he encountered the space ninjutsu with soil, and physical attacks could not withstand the power of the Shuriken.


    "You didn''t use Susanopei?-->>

 750 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 848

    Now that I heard Mizuzuma mentioned it again, although Uchiha brought the soil to show nothing, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the person who reincarnated and resurrected through the dirty soil in the distance.


    These people are all under the control of the pharmacist pocket, and the pharmacist pocket can obtain information on the battlefield through them.So Uchiha''s leader understood that Yakushitou should have also heard Sasuke''s words.


    But he didn''t show any performance. This also made Uchiha''s heartbeat with soil even more suspicious.


    "Don''t listen to the nonsense of Senjujuan_he is provoking discord."


    At this moment, a person who reincarnated from the dirt in the distance.Suddenly turned his head to look at Uchiha and said.


    Pharmacist Duo was originally reluctant to raise this question, because there were indeed too many doubts.And if Roger and the others fall into the "four-eight-three" words... Yakushito will definitely help out, but now Yakushido does not want Uchiha to know about this. Because Uchiha brought the soil right Yaoshi Wang is also a big combat power.But now after watching Uchiha Daido and hearing what Senjujutsuma said, after stopping the offensive medicine pocket of the handworm, he knew he had to come forward to explain."Xin Bai''s explanation. Madara.. I believe you should understand it? It is impossible for you to get the power tail with me, let alone you have lost your ally. Stop it!". Snorted slightly... said in a deep voice.


    The Chakra in his body was slowly circulating at any time, and he was able to issue strong ninjutsu at any time... Although Uchiha had stopped taking the soil, Chizuma Pi was sure when the leader Uchiha would do it again.


    "It''s not helpful to say more, see the real chapter under your hand."


    Uchiha drank with a deep voice.. With a movement of his figure, he headed towards Senjujumadi.Senjuju''s words didn''t seem to disturb Uchiha''s mood at all. At least on the surface it seemed like this.."..


    On the other side... the sound of fighting is also loud.


    Numerous ninjas of the Ninja Alliance united together.Furiously attacking Tazmi.Especially after knowing that the Chinese empire has been united with Yao Shidou, their hatred of the Wang Chinese empire seems even stronger.


    "The sixth door of the eight gates of Dunjia is open! _" I only heard Matt Kai = roar. _ Green steam erupted from his body, and a strong wave of air spread.. Raising the secluded Chen strong Soot.


    "drink!."


    "Say,


    Liang Shangfei


    Afterwards, only a roar from Metkay was heard, and the figure Lan Yue and waving a powerful fist, carried it towards Tazmi.log


    9-


    "Lei Dun Lei Xian.


    Kakashi on the side also roared, his hands quickly sealed. The dazzling thunder was released from his palm worm.And Metkay from different directions..Charge to Tazmi_ "Hey L. That''s interesting! Tazmi looked at the two men who rushed forward and the ninjas staring behind them. There was a icy smile on his face.


    Although Tazmi is an SSS-level skin.The strength is comparable to that of Jiraiya, Taisha Maru and others, but even if they are facing such a multi-ninja joint attack, they may not be able to retreat.


    "Yin one by one!"


    Afterwards, only a soft moan was seen from the armor on Tazmi., Like a living thing, and his figure appeared like a ghost.


    "Evolve!"


    At the moment of rushing out, the armor on Tazmi''s body instantly changed into a dazzling gold and instantly covered Tazmi''s body


    Tazmi = golden armor.The white draped area behind it also appeared in his hand = a long spear with a red detection blade. This spear is an attached weapon called the Red-backed Shrike, which is surrounded by evil spirits and turned into armor.


    And evil-->>

 751 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 849: I Dont Believe He Is Invincible

    This shocked Metkay! "Boom"


    Seeing Tazmi''s spear, Metkay jumped forward, avoiding the spear''s attack, but the next moment only saw Tazmi lift his foot and flick... On the body, he directly knocked him out.


    "The technique of multiple shadow clones!"


    At this moment, Naruto''s angry roar came from the distance, followed by hundreds to the exact same figure with Naruto''s hands knotting in front of him.


    "Fengdun Daiyu Helix Lianwan!_" Then, hundreds of Naruto hands lit up with blue light.. Hundreds of constantly spinning blue light balls appeared in their hands.Then he jumped and rushed towards Tazmi.


    "En? Drink!_"


    The Tazmi are in control. They haven¡¯t fallen yet. It¡¯s when there is nowhere to exert their power to look at the figures of hundreds of Naruto._The brow frowned, and the red-backed shrike in his hand volleyed through the sky. Under the slash of the red-backed shrike, the human clone turned into a cloud of smoke and dispersed.


    It''s just that Naruto''s clones are too many and they attacked from all directions... Tazmi couldn''t defend it all at once.


    "Boom bang" Bang on bang! Bang dou_bang! Bang on...".


    Hundreds of spiral pills were carried on Tazmi''s body, and the violent energy burst out in an instant. The hundreds of spiral pills collided together... and gave out a dazzling light.A bright sun appeared above the sky.. The explosive wave of divine strikes spread out instantly! "Naruto? Why did you come here?" Kakashi came to Naruto''s side. _Looking into the distance The center of the explosion said in a deep voice.Although he and Metkai have had a hard time dealing with Tazmi, Kakashi does not want Naruto to enter the frontal battlefield.Although Naruto''s strength is not weak, but the Chinese Empire and Akatsuki from the west are both murmured with Naruto.Let Naruto fight them.Didn''t you put Naruto in front of them?


    "Sasuke''s eyes were taken away by them, I will definitely not let them go_" Naruto said with an angry look at the center of the explosion.


    After knowing Sasuke''s status, Naruto understood that Sasuke had already waited for the king to be abolished.For this partner who grew up with him since childhood... Naruto had never thought that Sasuke Yu = Yu would appear in front of him in such a miserable manner.


    Bi Yi has always been known as a genius since he was young.


    Qianshang


    Flying heart


    l6.,


    "Card!"


    0g


    Just when Kakashi wanted to say something more, there was a muffled sound from the explosive insect heart in the distance, = the strong air wave burst 590g


    I spread out the center of the explosion!>


    I saw Tazmi brandishing the spear among the sheep... Send out a strong air wave.. Disperse the surrounding smoke.


    "What? _ actually unscathed?_!_ "How could it be possible that 1 was hit by so many spiral pills and it was okay?."


    "It''s incredible. What exactly is his armor made of? Can it be immune to ninjutsu attacks?" Naruto, Kakashi, and Metkai looked at the Taz who appeared in the thick smoke. Meter.A look of shock appeared on his face.They never thought that Tazmi, who had endured so many Helix Maru attacks, was still unscathed. It¡¯s a bit weird.


    "I don''t believe he is invincible!" Naruto looked at Tazmi who appeared again.Although his face was shocked, he recovered in an instant, looking at Tazmi in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    "Nine Tails Mode 1"


    The next moment only Naruto roared.His hands quickly formed seals, and the Kai Se Chakra belonging to Nine Tails turned into bursts of orange energy flames and burst out of Naruto''s body."Super Taiyu spiral Maruyama"

 752 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 850 Mo Yan comes to the battlefield!

    Originally, the rapid flow of water possesses very powerful power.. But in front of Roger''s slash, it was like a rag._ It was cut in an instant!


    But the sword spirit is castration unabated.. Straightforwardly cut away with a thousand hands.


    "what?!"


    Thousands of hands looked at him with a shocked look on his face under Roger''s knife without Ersi''s effect. When he was about to act... he heard Bo Feng z Shui]''s roar.


    "Here!"


    I saw a roar from Bo Feng Z Water Gate. One of the arms rushed out from the tail of his body.. It stretched out behind Roger and patted him on top of this arm. The two-K Thor in a thousand hands is written. Surgery style."Flying Thunder God Temporal Space Enchantment!_" After Qianshoujian heard what Bo Feng said, he understood what he meant.. roared.Flying Thunder God''s time and space enchantment directly expanded and even transferred the huge sword energy that Roger had played out.


    _"Om ==!"


    Accompanied by a tremor in the space. A huge sword spirit appeared from the tail of Nine Tails.It was as if it was the sword spirit from the tail of Kyuubi.Shoot at Roger."Be straightforward."


    Roger saw this scene. Two sneers appeared on his face_. He couldn''t help but stop the attack.The long knife in his hand slashed backwards and directly resisted the flying giant sword energy. Roger knew very well how powerful the sword energy Yu himself was. Even he couldn''t resist this move.Although Roger has the ability to listen to the sound of everything., But facing the face of having a wave of wind and water that can be transformed into space] and Ren Shou, the battle is a little constrained.


    "Hey..."


    I saw that Roger''s deadly shot did not allow him to take a step forward, and then his arms violently stroked... unexpectedly he flew the knife out!


    Along with the sound of a ring of gold and iron, the giant sword shot out.Shoot at Naruto and others.


    Roger can listen to the sound of the five things. It can be said that Roger knows everything that happened on the entire battlefield, including the work that brought the soil and did not contribute.Tazmi¡¯s hard fight and the pharmacist asked the people who reincarnated through the dirty soil if they needed help.


    Although Roger couldn''t get away because of the relationship between Bofeng Shuimen and Qianshoushu... but he wanted to help other people as much as possible.Only need to hold on for a while, _ Mo Yan will be able to get here.


    lb, with re


    As long as Mo Yan took Rifan Dong Shi Lang to join the battlefield.Then this battle will only present a two-sided situation.


    "Ming


    People are worthy of a mountain"


    Kalashi looked at the giant sword energy shot from a distance.A look of horror appeared on his face. He never expected that Roger would be able to support other battlefields in the case of fighting with the two princes who possessed the Art of Thunder God! This strength is too bad, right?" The technique of instantaneous body!"


    Naruto¡¯s situational perception ability when using Nine-Tailed Chakra is amazing. He has discovered it the moment the sword aura hits. The chakra inside the body burst out under the roar, turning into a golden flashing figure. Disappeared in place.


    "_boom"."


    Accompanied by a loud roar, a huge defensive energy passed in front of Tazmi, and directly forced the three of Naruto, Kakashi and Maitkai back.


    Tazmi stepped back and finally got a respite in the frenzied attack of the three.


    "This Tazmi is going to lose it! Keep attacking!."


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi narrowed his eyes.Shen Sheng said. Then the palm worm thunder burst, and the figure moved.Go to Tazmidi again.


    "The technique of water escape and water dragon bullets!_" On the other side of the face, it seems that the cooperation of the earth and the ground is given to Ren Shoufei-->>

 753 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 851 All have to die!

    The surrounding Taidi burst instantly, and a thick smoke rose up.


    "Huh? Someone''s here again?" Uchiha''s eyes condensed with dirt... watching the thick smoke rising in the distance.There was a solemn look on his face. From the posture of the person landing, Uchiha brought the soil, I could feel that this person was a tricky person.


    "Could it be that they are here?" Qianshouzhujian''s eyes were instantly heavy in his heart.He thought it was Mo Yan who came after him.


    If it was Mo Yan who came after him, then they would make Tian only escape."What''s the matter?"


    "Is it them?"


    Bo Feng Shui Men and Qian Shou Jian had the same solemn faces after fighting with Mo Yan.They knew too well that Mo Yan was too strong. That level of strength was definitely not something they could handle alone.


    If they are chasing it now, plus the combined forces of Roger and Tazmi Ninjas, they will definitely lose!


    "Who is it?"


    "Is anyone here again?"


    "A strong man again?"


    Kakashi Naruto, Sakura and others turned their heads 333 to look at the thick smoke in the distance, their faces were heavy. It can be seen from the power of their landing.The person in the thick smoke is definitely a strong one.


    With Mo Yan''s fall.There was an eerie silence on the entire battlefield instantly. Everyone stopped the battle in their hands.. Looking at the thick smoke and dust that Mo Yan invited in the distance.. His face was heavy.,


    Outside of Roger and Tazmi... they don''t know who is falling.. But from the power of Mo Yan''s landing, it can be seen that they are definitely two strong.


    "..."


    As a light breeze blew by, the thick smoke enveloping Mo Yan''s body dispersed, Mo Yan''s figure slowly appeared.At this moment, Mo Yan was wearing something like a long red cloth belt, his upper body was naked, and his hand was holding a giant bow.


    The bulge of the whole body muscles can feel the explosive power of him from a distance. Just where he stands, it gives people an invisible pressure. It makes people feel heavy! This person is Mo who has replaced Herakles¡¯ skin. Although Yan_(bifi)__ Bo Fengshui made them move fast with Lifei''s Thunder God Art, but Mo Yan and the others were not slow.


    "Who is he? Is he also from the Chinese Empire?_"


    "This person is so strong!"


    (6;


    Isn¡¯t it a member of the Chonghua Empire?."


    /0q3


    The eyes of the others condensed._Seeing Heracles revealed in the dense smoke, his heart is full of heavy weight.


    When they saw Heracles, they knew in their hearts that this person was probably also a cadre of the Chinese Empire.


    Because as long as it is a famous strong man in the Ninja world.They almost all recognize... and the strangers who suddenly appeared... almost all of them were from the Chonghua Empire


    "Is it the royal family of the Chinese Empire again? Uchiha with soil also = looks at Herakles dignifiedly. My heart is five points heavy, looking at the longbow in Herakles'' hand. Uchiha with soil will know that he is The arrow on the Chinese Empire should have been shot by him. "One more?"


    When everyone was staring at this Herakles, Qianshouzhu suddenly found that ._ was sent out in that Qianshouzhu.Frozen into the top of the ice dragon''s head, there is a young man with a long knife in his hand. The young man with silver and white hair stands on it. The young man is exuding a chilly air, looking at them indifferently.


    "En? The powerful ice escape ninja?" After Senjujuan, Uchiha found the land with the land. The figure of Shiro Nibandong looked at the coldness that filled his body. Uchiha took the soil even more. "Two people?"


    "There is also an ice escape user?_"-"Two strange ice escape ninjas?" Kakashi, Naruto and others looked at-->>

 754 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 852: Invincible Person on the Battlefield

    "Yifei Thunder God Art",


    On the other side, Bo Feng Shui [1 Er is directly watching Naruto_ At the moment Herakles bends, Bo Feng Shui realizes something is wrong.


    When the figure of Heracles appeared, Bo Feng Z Shui] also displayed it-the art of Thunder God came to Naruto in an instant.


    "Spiral Maruyama_"


    The Bofeng Shuimen who appeared next to Naruto pulled Naruto behind.. With a roar, a blue ball of light appeared in the palm of the hand and carried it towards Herakles."Miles!"


    I saw Heracles looking at the blue ball of light carried by Bofeng Zshui C1. A smile appeared on his face. Qiandi''s figure did not stop at all.Throw a fist towards the Bofeng Shuimen._"Bang Shang"


    Only saw Heracles¡¯ fist collide with the spiral pill in the palm of Bo Feng Shui..The constantly rotating spiral pill hits Herakles¡¯ fist_ Actually, it was unable to cause = silk damage to Herakles¡¯ fist!


    . And the powerful force burst out from Heracles¡¯ fist..Suddenly carried on the palm of the Bo Feng Shui Gate, with a sound of broken bones, your arm of Bo Feng Shui [] was broken instantly.


    And under this powerful blow, Bo Feng Shui]''s figure was instantly knocked out.,


    Although Herakles and Tazmi are SSS-level skins, in terms of actual strength.Heracles is much better than Tazmi


    The twelve trials endow Heracles with the strong attributes.Let him have the ability to resurrect.And Heracles itself has the strange power to open mountains and crack rocks. Die hits like a moving tank, able to run wild.


    "Yin Yi =!_"


    At the moment when the wave of feng shui flies, the great bow in Herakles¡¯ hands instantly changes into a sharp sword, and Herakles raises his arms to sweep a huge sword gas and shoot out towards him. With the wave area z water flying upside down, he shoots on "What? The technique of flying thunder god!" Looking at the sword aura of the chasing giant, Bo Feng Shui [shocked expression on his face.With two roars, the Art of Thunder God was activated again, and the two of Naruto disappeared instantly "Boom!"


    Although Naruto was taken away by Nami Fengshuimen, the ninjas of the ninja alliance behind them were not spared. Under the huge sword attack, the ninja was cut off. L


    _ "Hah."


    In addition, Matkai in Zhubian saw this little camel


    The curtain, the green steam flowing all over the body._ Jumped up and kicked towards Herakles


    lo


    _"Reche"


    lQx3g


    Kakashi next to 4 is the same figure = move? 9


    .A dazzling thunder appeared in the palm. Towards 5o


    Heraclesdi goes.


    ?37


    "Sand Duns Hand of Sand!_"


    Gaara''s injury pad at this time has been recovered a lot after the treatment of the ninjas. At the same time he saw Kakashi''s action, he also yelled at the amount of gravel from the gourd behind him.Charged towards Herakles.


    "Water Escape Water Breaks L_"


    In the distance, Ren Shou Jian also shot at the same time, with both hands Jie Yin Chairman Ai.A thin jet of high-pressure water spouted from his mouth toward Herakles.


    At the same time there was a movement in the thousand hands..Ribandong Shiro''s figure moved twice.. Instantly came to the front of Senshousuma.With a light wave of the hand-held ice wheel pill, a sword aura shot out... slashed above the water column, and the water column shot out was instantly frozen into icicles.


    "Let me be your opponent!" Rifan Dong Shi Lang stepped on the escape pillar and looked at-->>

 755 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 853 Kill! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    The violent shock wave turned into two gusts of violent wind, which shook the surrounding earthquakes endlessly.


    _"Hit....."


    "do you died?"


    "I was hit by so many ninjutsu.. Even if I didn¡¯t die, I would definitely be seriously injured!" "Should be dead?_"


    Looking at the Heracles who were shrouded in various ninjutsu... the ninjas of the Ninja Alliance said in a deep voice.


    In their Euglena, they didn¡¯t know that Heracles was immune to all ninjutsu below A-level, watching Heracles being hit by so many ninjutsu. They only thought that Heracles had become more and more auspicious. .However, a scene that shocked them happened.Hearing the intense smoke and dust, a loud laughter spread throughout the battlefield! "Six Forces Zero" hahaha! _Is it only this level?"


    With the fall of laughter.A domineering figure, like a human-shaped tyrannosaurus = like a thick smoke, burst out toward the gods of the ninja coalition army.


    "_boom""


    I saw Mo Yan holding swords in both hands. At the moment he landed, he struggling to chop towards the ground!


    With the sound of a giant giant, Taidi instantly cracked. As if hit by a bomb, the cracks of more than ten centimeters spread instantly.And more and more! Countless broken stones were shaken by Qiangtai''s Debabo, shooting like bullets at the people of the Ninja Alliance.


    "Puff" Puff "Puff" Puff! Puff! Puff is accompanied by the sound of the flesh being penetrated. Too much ninja is hit by flying stones and insects. A transparent hole is directly punched out of his body.


    "Dad, I''m going to help them! _" Naruto, who was rescued by Bo Feng zki], saw this scene with a look of grief and anger.. Breaking free from Bo Feng Shui, L moved to Heraklesti "Nine Houses Mode!"


    "The technique of multiple shadow clones!_" At the moment when Naruto rushed towards Mo Yan, he directly entered the Nine Tails mode and displayed the technique of multiple shadow clones. Every = shadow clone handworm was followed. A giant spiral pill appeared. Hundreds of helix pills were carried toward Herakles together! "Dayu Helix Dorenwan"_" "Naruto?!"


    Bo Feng Shuimen sighed towards Naruto of Herakles, and the figure moved. He followed Naruto Di and went out.


    Although Naruto can now use the Nine-Tailed Chakra... but the strength is still not strong enough to face such a powerful Herakles... Bofeng Outer Gate absolutely dare not let Naruto act alone.


    Because if you are a little careless... Naruto may fall into the handworm of the Chinese Empire. If things get to that point, it will be too disaster for the king and the entire Ninja World.


    _ "Hey 1. Can''t help it?" Mo Yan looked at the rushing Naruto with a smile on his face. The next moment, the giant sword in his hand changed into a fierce giant axe. Mo Yan = The roaring giant axe swept past Naruto."Boom!"


    The giant axe swept past.. Obviously there was no explosion from the giant giant, but there was a loud roar of two giant giants. It was the sound of the air bursting because of the power of the giant axe, "Shoot a hundred heads!"


    Along with the giant axe sweeping across the sky, there appeared a giant nine dragon-shaped Disabo, as if nine long dragons appeared in the sky, and carried it heavily towards Naruto! "Boom!"


    Accompanied by bursts of muffled noises, all the shadow clones that came into contact with the Axe Blade Divine Strike Wave all exploded.The spiral pill of their hand worms could not make a slight resistance for them! "What? How could it be?"_" Seeing his shadow clone was blown away. Naruto''s face showed a shocked look, he didn''t expect it The technique of multiple shadow clones would be so vulnerable in Mo Yan''s hands. "Flying Thunder God Space Enchantment!" Just when Naruto was shocked, the figure of _] appeared in front of him and watched The oncoming giant¡¯s Kowloon-shaped disco wave. Bo Fengshui ] Raise your hand = wave..-Flying Thunder God¡¯s technique is instantly activated. _Giant¡¯s Kowloon-shaped shock wave disappears instantly. __-->>

 756 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 854: Chaotic War

    "Damn! Dad. You can''t let him be so reckless!."


    Naruto looked at Heracles who was slaughtering wantonly on the ground. His face was sad and angry.


    In order to, he was already dead and injured by the ninja coalition alone.Now, in order to let Naruto take the initiative to send it to the door, Mo Yan''s methods were slightly more radical. Most of the ninjas who died in Mo Yan''s hands were mutilated.


    "Naruto, you have to hold on.. He is here to persecute you..."


    Bo Feng Shui [1] grabbed Naruto and said in a deep voice.


    Although the ninja coalition forces suffered heavy casualties.. Bo Feng Shuimen was also very sad_ but since they came here, they are ready to die, as long as Naruto is not captured, their death is worth it, so Bo Feng Shui] absolutely not Let Naruto go out."Ha! Cut 1"


    The next moment I saw Mo Yan rising up, holding the giant answer in his hands tightly with both hands, and descending from the sky, struggling to chop on the earth.


    "boom""


    With the roar of the giant giant, the burst wave of the powerful giant spread instantly! L


    Taidi instantly cracked.A jade pit of a giant giant appeared on the ground, Mo Yan''s slashing mighty giant after leaping with all his strength, _ the ground burst instantly, and powerful power spread along with the crack.. Countless ninjas were exposed to fly. In the air.


    "Maara, think about it for yourself! Looking at Heracles who is too powerful, Senjujuma can''t help it anymore _ leap forward. Go towards Heraclesdi. Look at Heracles. The slaughter of the Ninja Alliance¡¯s Senjujutsuma can no longer bear it. If he doesn¡¯t take action anymore, the Ninja Alliance will be slaughtered by Herakles.


    Although Uchiha Daido is also threatened by the giants, Senju Zhuma believes that as long as Uchiha Daido understands that the current Yakushitou has joined the Zonghua Empire.Then Uchiha will definitely fight the Chinese Empire with them.


    "drink!"


    Only heard Renshouzhujian = roar The Chakra burst inside the body__ like a phantom, came to Heracles, clenched his fists, and hit Heracles.


    "Yep?"


    Mo Yan felt that Renshou Zhujian rushed towards him with a smile on his face. It was a bit unexpected for Mo Yan that Renshou Zhujian could bear until now.Feeling the change behind him, Mo Yan clenched his fist and punched behind him.


    6.6o


    "Speak to


    _"Chu Earth_!"


    The two fists collided strongly together loq


    The air wave of the strong master of the holy stock spread instantly 9


    , = The muffled sound of the giants came out.. The power of the strong came from the two people. The ground under the two people''s feet instantly burst! Senjue Zhuma, the god of ninjas, has the ability to leapfrog battle._In the fairy mode The strange power of Xia Gong is even stronger, and although Heracles also possesses too strong strange power, but compared to Yu Qianshou Zhujian, it is still a little worse than the simple power collision. Mo Yan is actually the king. Downwind.


    With a roar from Senjujuma!The power in the body burst out... directly sent Mo Yan out!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a muffled sound.Herakles¡¯ two feet rubbed the ground and flew out, ploughing the ground into two deep gullies "Miles!


    You deserve to be the god of ninjas


    , This kind of power is really strong...come again|"


    Mo Yan looked at Ren Shou Zhujian in the distance.With a smile on his face and a roar, the giant axe in his hand changed instantly, turning into two giant swords.Then rushed towards the Senshou Zhuma.


    "Mu Dun Shujie is born! 2"


    -->>

 757 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 855 You cant move the siege!

    Strong too''s power from


    Zhenyan''s sword advances


    Go in.


    Kakashi directly shook out."Bang Yi ="


    Mo Yan''s legs are straight


    Pick up a punch with Metkay


    Of the giants


    Head collisions send out one in two


    Muffled sound


    Under Mo Yan''s powerful force


    The shadow flies backwards in an instant


    Metkay''s figure for a while


    Out.


    That is, Metkay is a physical ninja.If you change to someone else.


    In this second blow


    The lower arm will be broken


    "Shenwei""


    at this time


    Baozhibo brought soil suddenly


    : Chill


    Appearing in Hercules


    A space


    before.


    Howl of 52 empty groups


    Qi Wen Niankong appeared and sucked towards Mo Yan


    "Om!"


    Accompanied by


    Muffled sound


    Too much suction from


    The cause of human vortex spreading and pulling


    Heracles


    The Great Sword wants


    Shoot and kill a hundred heads to take away.Bao Zhibo¡¯s lead knows that if you want to use the upper row to secretly install blue heat, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. If you can water


    Words, definitely


    Enough to take away the blue thief''s weapon first.Er Peng is enough to reduce the combat effectiveness of its benefits.Nikkei Uzhi Boss has a good idea.But things are cruel."Humph""


    I only heard Jiyan''s second request


    .Hand clock


    The giant was missing, until the giant sword appeared again.


    , Has come


    Lan Yan''s other hand alone


    "Cut L"


    I only heard Tomb Yan 2


    Roar Yamate


    Great sword power


    Cut to Uchiha''s leader


    "Shenwei L"


    To mo


    Bao Zhibo''s leader obviously didn''t think about the goal in Bao''s hand.


    The sword will have this change.


    Yucheng showed it again


    His face changed


    The body emperor is forced to turn.Avoided Qiyan''s giant sword attack.


    Baozhibo belt soil


    Originally not involved


    Yu Shoujukuo and others fought with Qiyan, but what 5 Reese showed


    Is looking at Herakli


    Oil belt soil


    Strong too''s combat effectiveness.


    Bao Zhibo


    Not so much.


    And from the words of Dengbo Sasuke.Quanwang wave belt obviously discovered that the people of the Chinese Empire should have


    Should be Hezhong


    One-legged


    Besides, even if the pharmacist is not in contact in Japan-->>

 758 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 856 This time is over (seeking automatic subscription!)

    The spiral shuriken of the giant in Naruto''s hand also carried an astonishing power. _ carried it towards Hercules.


    "Aha!"


    At the same time when Naruto Zheng came, Metkay roared.. The figure had come to Hercules'' side, _ I saw green steam bursting from his body_. He carried huge power on his feet, toward Hercules. Kicked away."Stab..."


    And behind Hercules... Kakashi''s figure jumped up.The palm worm thunder shines.Hercules beheaded with blood."Yep?"


    Feeling the attack from three sides at the same time, a small smile appeared on his face.The huge flashlight sword was held horizontally and, like a shield, it stood in front of Naruto''s spiral shuriken.On the other side, Mo Yan''s body touched slightly, and the thunder in Kakashi''s palm rubbed Mo Yan''s body.. Although it did not hit Mo Yan.But the overflowing thunder still made blood marks on Mo Yan''s body.In the face of Metkai¡¯s attack... Mo Yan did not evade.. He abruptly withstood the blow of Mai 337 Tekai L_


    "Fuck me all"_"


    In the next two moments __Mo Yan = roar.. The power of the powerful inside bursts out_. The arm that blocked Naruto''s spiral shuriken suddenly sent Naruto out! And the giant sword went away! Unabated. _ Shoot directly on Kakashi''s body.. Mo Yan''s other arm is an instant grasp of Metkay''s leg.He threw him out! "The Art of Flying Thunder God!."


    Just when Naruto, Kakashi and others were shaken off.Bo Feng Shui [1] roared. The figure disappeared suddenly.. He came directly to Hercules''s side. The nine chakra tails behind him turned into force bars and directly grabbed the huge sword in the hands of Hercules."Om" Om". Om!_"


    With the nine arms clenched behind him, Mo Yan couldn''t pull the giant sword out of the electric.In the Nine-Tailed Mode, Bo Feng Shui is able to transform the nine tails behind him into nine Chakra arms, and the strength is also very powerful."Shenwei""


    At this moment, Uchiha''s figure kiln carrying soil appeared next to Hercules. L. followed the sound of Hochiha carrying soil.= A spatial vortex appeared behind Hercules and strong suction burst out instantly.To suck in Hercules."Yep?"


    Jingchuang


    Mo Yan felt the pulling force of the giant marrow vortex, and he snorted and stepped on both feet.


    Measure burst out by your side_. Legs are like nails and stubble on the ground


    9oz


    If you are sucked into Ruzi by the power of Bao Zhibo''s earth, it will not be so easy.


    Heat is Hercules


    T33


    Powerful.Otherwise, the roots can''t resist the pull of the divine might, _ it''s just that even Hercules can only resist for a while.


    "Switch...to the military mode!_" After steadying her figure, Hercules gave a soft drink, and the giant sword in his hand instantly disappeared. When the lawsuit appeared, it had been out of the control of the nine-tailed arm and turned into a giant. ax.


    I saw Mo Yan slashed in the air... and slashed towards Uchiha with the soil!


    "Shenfa''s original escape is really thousands of hands!" Seeing this scene in the distance between Qianshou Zhujian, he drank a deep voice, and his hands quickly sealed.. Chakra inside the body passed out crazy, a building with countless arms The giant statue of the essence Buddha rose from behind him.


    "_Flying Thunder God Technique!_"


    After seeing Hercules get rid of the control of the nine-tailed arm, Bofeng Water Gate knew that he could no longer stay.With a roar, the figure of the god of flying thunder disappeared instantly.


    (bjfgL__"Shenwei L_" and Baozhibo takes the soil more quickly. After the movements of the thousand hands pillars and the movements of Heracles, the movement of Xiao Nian directly relieves the supernatural power of Mo Yan Turn the blood to use it yourself.

 759 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 857

    Taidi then cracked.As the Die of the Essence Arm fell, a giant jade hole appeared on the Taidi


    "Did it die?"


    "No one has been able to bear the first generation of adults'' "= Zhao Mianpi died" "Finally, it is killing a cadre of the Chonghua Empire II!"


    Looking at the Tiankeng Naruto and others appearing on the ground, they said with trepidation.Although the strength displayed by Hercules was not invincible.But it''s too scary. I. One person resists the attack of the ninja alliance, and can kill a large number of ninjas in the ninja alliance. This is a very terrible thing.


    "Don''t take it lightly. Although you have killed two people, there are still several more powerful cadres."


    Qianshouzhujian looked at the giant''s sinkhole and said to Naruto and others e


    Although Hercules was killed, it is not the time to be happy._Because the threat of the Chinese Empire did not end because of the death of one person.. There are even more powerful people nearby.


    "Yes!."


    "The people of the Chinese Empire are not invincible. L"


    "Continue to attack in this manner" It seems that they will die too!_" Hercules'' death seemed to give the ninja coalition Motai confidence. It allowed them to see a glimmer of hope in their continuous failure. They were full of confidence again. Looking at Hibandong Shiro and others in the distance... they looked eager to try.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden change! In the giant''s sinkhole, there was a sudden noise from the giant''s. Amidst the dense smoke and dust, I encountered a figure that made the ninja coalition frightened and went from the sinkhole. , Falling heavily on the ground.


    "What? I didn''t die?!" "How could it be... it''s absolutely impossible."He should be turned into meat sauce by my attack!"


    After hearing the noise, Qianshouzhu turned his head and looked at the side of the Tiankeng.Looking at the figure where Hercules appeared again, Ren Shou Zhujian''s face was full of shock.


    As the primary attacker, Qianshou Zhuwen can clearly feel under his own attack.Hercules was absolutely beaten to death, and his hand feel can''t go wrong (but now the degree that appears in front of him


    But it was a Hercules who was so innocuous, which made Senshou Zhuma very puzzled.how can that be?_"


    "Isn''t he? He didn''t die?! "How can an attack of that level be alive!"


    "There is no scar on his body? What''s a joke 1_" The people of the ninja coalition looked at the reappearing Hercules. _ with shocked expressions on their faces.They never expected that under that degree of attack, Hercules not only did not die.And there are no scars on the body


    This is the No. 9 given to him by the second trial of the Hercules taxi, which enables his body to have the ability to automatically resurrect after death and to be immune to attacks that killed him!


    That is to say. Hercules was killed twice by the Mu Dun between the Thousands of Hands. Since the order, Heracles was also immune to Ben Dun, and the Ben Dun between the Thousands of Pillars was also against King Hercules. It''s useless! "What the hell is going on? The attack of that level is unscathed? How did it do it...Is it Izanaki?. But he didn''t write round eyes! "


    Uchiha''s leader looked at the undamaged Hercules in the distance. = Pi Jie''s face. Like everyone else, he didn''t understand why Heracles was able to stay unscathed even under the full attack of the Thousands of Hands. Although Uchiha brought the soil to know... in the Uchiha clan... possessing a pupil technique can make the operator achieve this kind of resurrection state. However, the Uchiha leader did not see that Hercules had a writing wheel eye. So Uchiha Taito became even more confused. _ "Is it really completely resurrected... or is it just a superficial resurrection 3_" Chijuzuma''s face was heavy-->>

 760 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 858 Completely immune to wood escape!

    "Don''t be scared by him. No one can be intact under my ninjutsu! Watching the filthy reincarnated Taijun and Baijutaijun invited to fight together Senjujutsuma shouted at the ninja allied forces.


    No matter what Senjujuma says... Hercules''s resurrection is a fact.. But Senjujuma knows that he absolutely cannot recognize that he must improve the momentum of the ninja coalition. Otherwise, the battle will be white. With the help of the Supreme Army, they also lost._ "Yes, who can be intact under that level of attack?"


    "He must be a mountain of pretense"


    "Huh, it''s the end of the crossbow_ there is nothing to force." "It''s naive to want to deceive us."


    On the other side, after hearing Renshou''s words gradually, all the Ninja "Ertutu" coalition forces showed clear expressions on their faces.


    After all, the name of Senshou Zhujian is too loud.They also don''t think anyone can survive the attack of the Senjujuan without any damage."Kill!


    "Di!_"


    "Kill! Don''t be scared by him!" The next moment the people of the Ninja Alliance roared out.. The figure moved.Toward Heracles Di.


    "Ugly solution: Tai Hongren escapes round maru"" Then they only heard two soft whispers, a white figure appeared in front of the ninja coalition army... the temperature around suddenly dropped.


    _"The ice dragon spin tail is absolutely empty!"


    A giant frost dragon appeared out of thin air with the voice of Hibant¨­ Shiro. As a cold wind swept away. The frost dragon twisted the body of the giant and rushed towards the ninja allied forces, and at the same time, it followed the blade of Hirinmaru Over.The earth is frozen


    _"Cut ==!"


    Roger on the side also moved.With a soft drink, the long knife in his hand was slashed in the air, and a giant sword shot out, towards the gods of the ninja coalition army."Yifei Thunder God Art!_"


    "Second Thunder God Time Space Enchantment!_" Qianshou Jianjian and Bo Fengshui [] in the distance saw this scene, their expressions were shocked.. Fei Lei Shen''s technique was directly used, and they came to the huge sword aura.The two came to the huge frost dragon. They transferred the attack of the two powerful giants out of thin air.In the face of the attack of Aijie and Hibanto Shiro, they dare not let them directly order the people of the Ninja Alliance. After all, the Ninja Alliance had already suffered heavy losses under Mo Yan¡¯s attack and could no longer withstand this. A slaughter attack.


    (03o6 miles""


    At this moment, Erdao''s golden figure hidden in the dark suddenly appeared beside Naruto.A long spear with a red blade was pierced at Naruto¡¯s chest! Tazmi¡¯s imperial ghost has the ability to be invisible. When it is at its fullest, it can completely hide its breath. Tazmi had been hiding in the battlefield before, just wanting to use this z point to sneak attack on Nine Tails.


    "What 1"


    Naruto''s whole body was wrapped under the nine-tailed chakra, and he was sensitive to external malicious perception points, and he discovered it the moment the red spear appeared.But Naruto was too late to perform ninjutsu.With only a wave of his hands, Chakra burst into his body, and his hands were stuck in Red Shrike¡¯s offensive worker. However, his body also flew backwards under the impact of the giant lady¡¯s power. cut"


    On the other side.. Kakashi, who opened the writing wheel, also spotted Tazmi''s figure for the first time. Kakashi looked at the knocked-out figure of Naruto with a roar and thunder burst into his palm.The figure jumped twice and hit Tazmi.


    "Humph!."


    After watching Hong was caught by Shrike by Naruto, Tazmi knew that his sneak attack had failed.The perception ability that Riki Chakra gave Naruto was unexpectedly strong.This is also the main reason for the failure of the attack.


    "Prickly""


    In the next moment, only Tazmi''s hands were exerting force.The red shrike in his hand turned instantly, and Naruto held the red shrike tightly-->>

 761 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 859 The real Uchiha Madara appears!

    _ "Really completely resurrected?" Qianshou Zhuma = solemnly looked at Hercules floating in the air in the distance.


    Senjujujuma originally thought Hercules would be resurrected.It''s just a mere appearance.


    But after seeing Hercules cut off his arm with one blow.Renshou Zhuma understood that Hercules now has more than just appearances, but a real battle with a strong master. "There really is this kind of ninjutsu that can be resurrected just like Izanaki. It seems to be stronger than Izanaki, it seems that it does not need to use the ninjutsu of writing round eyes?_" After Uchiha dropped the soil on the ground, he looked at Heracles in the distance with a gloomy expression. .


    .From the previous contact with Uchiha, I understand that Herakles is not a paper tiger but a state of strength in his heyday.


    This shows that the level of political attack at Renshou Zhuma just now did not cause any harm to him, which is a bit scary! And now that the battle is now at this stage, it can be said that he has entered the anxious stage and 19 people including Senshou Zhuma. Although teamed up to kill Hercules once.But according to the current sentiment, Senshou Zhu heard that what they tried so hard to do seems to have no effect.


    And it seemed to have helped Heracles, so that the magic power he had consumed because of enduring the coalition forces was restored again!


    "It''s not easy to handle things at this point. If that''s the case, the only way to break the deadlock is to let other characters who can change the situation of the battle join the battle. _ In this case, he should be summoned. Ichi Uchiha Madara!."


    On the other side. Pharmacist looked at the battlefield that suddenly fell into silence.There was a sneer on his face.


    Regarding the resurrection of Wang Yuzhibo Madara, the worm of the plan that has always been in the pocket of the pharmacist.Although Pharmacist is now on Mo Yan''s side, Uchiha Madara''s resurrection plan is still a very important part, after all, Uchiha Madara got what he wanted.Uchiha Madara¡¯s combat effectiveness is bound to be the enemy of the ninja alliance.


    And for Uchiha Madara¡¯s summoning plan, Mo Yan did not have a hard standard for the pharmacist to call, that is to say, the pharmacist must be based on the situation of the battlefield. _ You decide when to call Hochi Hachiman.


    .Innovation of the art of reincarnation of filthy soil


    "Say,


    One thought ends here.The pharmacist pocket no longer hesitates, and his hands are sealed.Under a roar, Hui Gong 7o.16


    The technique of the earth reincarnation technique quickly emerged above the ground. Along with the midwinter on the ground, a coffin slowly appeared from the ground.97


    Fei Leng


    "Hey!?


    ''32g


    With the sound of falling to the ground, the cover of the county''s coffin slowly fell.A figure wearing a red armor stepped out of it.


    If Senju Zhuma was here, he would be shocked because the figure in front of him was someone he knew well.Uchiha Madara!


    The reincarnated pharmacist of the king about Uchiha Madara''s dirty soil was as early as when he negotiated with Uchiha.All the rituals are already ready __ It''s just that it has been hidden and not used.


    And now, at this time, Yakushidou feels it¡¯s time to turn on Uchiha Madara¡¯s backhand


    _"Where is this? Who are you?"


    Uchiha Madara stepped out of the coffin and looked around.Looking at the pharmacist pocket in front of him, he said softly.


    "My name is Pharmacist Dou. And you are dead. It was I who resurrected you through the art of reincarnating from the dirty earth."


    Pharmacist looked at Uchiha Madara in front of him, although his face was smiling, but his heart was very dignified and his hands kept forming seals..To ensure that Uchiha Madara can be controlled at any time.


    After all, this one is legendary-->>

 762 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 860: The Worst Situation

    After all, if Yakushidou was forced to control Uchiha Madara with all his strength at that time, it would definitely affect the control of other people who reincarnated from the dirty soil..No one knows what will happen then.


    _"The Chinese Empire? Is it a new country that has emerged during this period of time? It seems that the Ninja World is still very lively during this period of time when I am away..."


    Uchiha frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Uchiha Madara didn''t care about the person that Yakushidou said that he would never expect, because he has now been resurrected.Although he was not resurrected according to his original idea, it can be regarded as resurrected and his current body not only has infinite chakras, but in a sense it is an immortal body.


    From the other two aspects, it is even better than his original resurrection plan.


    Regarding the organization of the Chinese Empire, Uchiha Madara has heard of it for the second time, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, his own strength is there. Even if some powerful ninjas have appeared in recent years. But again Where can it be strong?


    In fact, Uchiha Madara is right to think so, after all, who would have thought that there would be a powerhouse of Mo Yan''s level!


    "Step! Step! Step!_"


    Accompanied by a burst of light footsteps spread throughout the battlefield.A figure that was enough to shock all the people on the battlefield at this time stepped out slowly.


    Those two red endures, two long hairs, and a pair of eyes that despise the world.= A domineering and boundless aura. All appear on this person


    "What? How is this possible?!" Senju Junma first spotted Uchiha Madara who appeared in the distance.Looking at this figure in the distance, Senjujuma''s face was full of shocked expressions.


    He did not expect that the person who appeared would be Uchiha Banban.He always thought that Uchiha Madara was the talent with Uzumaki Mian Prefecture.And now it seems.. His intelligence is wrong.. And from Uchiha Madara¡¯s body, Senjuku Zhuma can still see that the Hochi Ha Madara in front of him was resurrected through the art of reincarnating from the dirty earth.,


    It also means that the real Baozhi Bo Madara is dead, and the person in front of him with the swirling mask is just a fake.


    "Huh? It''s Uchiha Madara? Unexpectedly, Yakushi will let him out now Yuon


    Katahara


    Planing small,


    The Uchiha belt soil on the side looked at the Uchiha Madaraban who appeared.A solemn expression also appeared on his face.


    According to his plan._Uchiha Banban is their side''s back player.. Released when necessary to reverse the situation.After all, when the pharmacist came to him, he showed Uchiha Madara¡¯s filthy reincarnation body, so when Uchiha Daido was making plans, Uchiha¡¯s powerful combat power was taken into account. The situation has changed, too.The current Uchiha Madara is not only their combat effectiveness..It may even have to deal with them


    "That is..... How could it be possible?" "No? It was actually him?! "How could it be him?"


    On the other side... all the ninjas of the Ninja Allied Forces looked at Uchiha Madaraban who was slowly walking out, with shocked expressions on their faces.Some of them recognize Uchiha Madara.Biyi Uchiha Madara is a man of the same period as Senjujuma, a man who was once able to compete head-on with Minjujuma, the god of ninjas.


    Watching Uchiha Madara appear again._They all know that their enemy has another incredible figure.


    "The pillars... We met again. Unexpectedly, you were also reborn from the dirty soil and resurrected by Uchiha Madara. After looking around the battlefield, he looked at Senju Zhuma in the distance and said. Although Hercules and other people from the Chinese Empire also entered I missed Uchiha Madara''s sight, but because he hadn''t seen their strength, Uchiha Madara did not put them in his eyes. He thought that only Senju Zhuma was his opponent.

 763 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 861 Target, Uzumaki Naruto!

    Thousands of hands, the creator of the art of reincarnation of the filthy soil, once said that the reincarnation of the filthy soil is not insoluble... as long as it possesses the ultimate power.Or you can get rid of the control of the reincarnation of the dirty soil if you know the law of unprinting 1


    "What? The art of reincarnation from the filthy soil was actually lifted? Damn it." What should I do next?"


    The pharmacist looked at Uchiha Madara who suddenly released the technique of reincarnation of the unclean soil. A shocked expression appeared on his face. He never expected Uchiha Madara to have this ability.Originally, the pharmacist thought that Uchiha Madara would use his strong power to break free from the control of the reincarnated filthy rebirth... But he did not expect that Uchiha Madara would use the method of congealing to release the control of the reincarnated filthy soil.


    "Don''t worry about him, come out and kill Naruto Uzumaki with everything L_" Mo Yan also discovered Uchiha Madara''s movements at the same time, and Mo Yan directly gave out the doubts that Pharmacist pocketed.Reply.


    Enemy Uchiha Madara is not the best choice now.


    After all, if Mo Yan wanted to evolve his Uchiha Madara''s skin to a super god level.It is 003 that must bear down and absorb the origin of Uchiha Madara in the form of 6_Dosma.. So now it is useless to kill Uchiha Madara who reincarnated from the dirty soil first.Therefore, the main target of the former is Kyuubi, as long as the Kyuubi gets it. The other tail beasts are also very easy to catch. After the appearance of the Shiwei... it is time for Mo Yan to deal with Uchiha Madara.


    "it is good."


    The pharmacist agreed. The figure = move.. Walked straight out of the cave to Hercules'' side.


    "what!"


    After the Pharmacist''s pocket appeared... Mo Yan, equipped with the skin of Heracles, roared, and the magic power in his body rushed out. The giant sword in his hand slashed in the air.. A giant sword aura shot towards Uzumaki Naruto.


    No matter who appeared on the battlefield now, Mo Yan''s goal remained unchanged. Nine Tails was Mo Yan''s current priority.


    _"Mu Dun List of Skills"


    Seeing this scene, the two roars of Qianshouzhujian quickly sealed his hands. The two-sided essential shield (bif_c), which was shaped like a ghost face with fangs, appeared in front of Naruto Uzumaki._"boom!"


    Along with a roar of the colossus, the sword aura of Hercules hit the shield and was blocked.


    (send


    Beixin g


    There is no slack in the Wushou column now.The perfect resurrection of Bi Yi Hercules is really amazing."Speak to


    And now the appearance of Uchiha Madara has made Senjujuan¡¯s mood even heavier. The current Uchiha Madara is not the CR39G it used to be.


    That person''s feelings for Konoha are already C


    No longer exists.


    "73


    "Huh? So I have some skills. But, Nine Tails are my drink!" Bozhao Madara in the distance watched Hercules'' movements.There was a hint of coldness and a roar of chakra galloped out of his body.,


    "Suzano!"


    I only heard Uchiha Madara¡¯s roar. Blue energy Mo Yan rose from his body, and a figure of a giant appeared on Uchiha Madara¡¯s body.. With four arms, each arm held it. A curved long sword.


    This is the first form of Suzuonenhu, which is covered with meridians and flesh and blood on the basis of the skeleton, and the body is wrapped by the chakra coat.Although this form of Susao is not as powerful as the treasure of the whole... but it should not be underestimated, and the consumption of Chakra is relatively less.


    "Swish! Swish! Swish!" Then, only Uchiha Madara manipulated Susanohei to cut out the sword energy of the four giants.The two drove towards Hercules.. The two droves between the blood and a thousand hands.


    Renshouzhu at this time-->>

 764 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 862 Three Gods War (seeking automatic subscription!)

    Expose time._Countless branches sprang from the ground, these branches grew rapidly.Turning into a towering giant tree enveloped the figure of Uzumaki Naruto.


    "The Art of Flying Thunder God!."


    On the other side... With the appearance of the sea of ??trees.Bo Feng Shuimen seized the opportunity.. Under a roar, Fei Lei Shen''s technique was instantly displayed..When he reappeared, he had already come behind the medicine master pocket.. Holding a handful of kunai and stab towards the medicine master pocket.


    There is a reason why Bo Feng Shui [] chose Yao Shi Dou as his offensive target.. Heracles¡¯ strength is too strong and can be resurrected.. These characters are still handed over to the level of Qianshou Zhuma. The best choice is to deal with it.


    "Hey""


    The pharmacist felt the appearance of Bo Feng Shui L].No panic at two o''clock. After a sneer appeared on his face.The white protruding from the chest suddenly rushed out, rushing towards Bo Feng Shui."Bangsi''


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the figure of _] retreated instantly... and ^ Yao Shi pocketed a distance.


    This time the attack... did not achieve very good results, but Bo Feng Shuimen was not surprised.After all, medicine = Shidou Yepi is the weak "hidden shadow and more snake hands!"


    But Pharmacist Dou would not let go of the nearby Bofeng Water Gate so easily.Both hands are knotted.Several giant pythons sprang from the body of the medicine master''s pocket, and entangled the body of the Bofeng Shuimen.


    _"Nine Tails Mode L_"


    Facing the attack of Yakushidou... Bo Feng Shuimen apparently had prepared for two angry shouts a long time ago and directly entered the Nine Tails mode_ behind him, Nine Nine Tails Chakra rushed out and grabbed the rushing Python.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!_bang!" Nine-tailed Chakra''s arm collided with the giant python, and there was a loud noise. All of Di Lai''s pythons were blocked by the nine-tailed Chakra''s arm, and at the same time, nine-tailed Chakra Chakra castrated his arm and continued to seduce him towards the pharmacist."Boom! Boom 1 boom". Boom 1. Boom!_" and far away. With the roar of = roaring, Hercules'' figure resembles an unstoppable tank. In the huge sea of ??trees Zhonghengshen slammed. The constantly waving giant tree treasures could not stop Hercules from advancing.


    "Ok?_"


    Seeing Hercules''s rampage, Erling knew that this man must be prevented from moving..Otherwise things won''t be easy


    "Wooden escape wooden man''s technique!,"


    l6.,


    With a roar from Senjujutsuma, Jumeitai himself rose again... waving the arm of Jumeitai towards Heracles.loq


    Fog


    Peng"g


    Fei Leng


    Under the cover of a huge sea of ??trees.Giant 377


    Tai''s own arm smashed into the position of Heradeles, accompanied by a loud and muffled sound, Taidi rumbling.The violent Distrike wave spread!


    "Have you hit?"


    Qianshou Zhujian looked at the 8-eye worm on the giant wooden man in the distance with an eager look.He knew that this blow had already hit Hercules... but he didn''t know how much damage it could cause.


    However, Senju Zhuma is still very confident in the power of the outstanding man.. This is the existence that can go head-to-head with the nine-tailed demon fox and the complete body Susano Nope... He does not believe that Hercules can bear himself abruptly After the attack, he can still "drink!."


    next moment.Only heard Mo Yan''s roar from under his arm.Then the giant lady''s own arm was trembling and the insect was pulled directly into the sky


    _ "What? L. Impossible L_ how could it be intact? Obviously hit him" _" Qianshou Zhujian-->>

 765 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 863: The Strongest Water Escape in History

    After the attack just now, the positions of Baozhibo Madara Senshou Zhuma and Mo Yan have changed. The three are in a straight line and Uzumaki Naruto is behind Senshou Zhuma.


    So Uchiha Madara wanted to get close to Uzumaki Naruto.You have to break through between Hercules and Senjuju.


    Although Uchiha Madara has already seen Hercules¡¯ strong wife from the battle just now, he is also very confident in his own strength, so Uchiha Madara, who has always been proud, is not at all afraid. Directly towards the two of them. go with.,


    "...Let you fight first" Qi Mo Yan looked at Bo Madara, who was rushing towards him.A faint smile appeared on his face. With a thought, the figure instantly lifted up and straightened away.


    . "Four, four, three" "You are good at hiding, so go on_"


    Senjujuma saw this scene. There was a bit of gritted teeth on her face.. Because Hercules flew high in the sky, Senjujuma needed to face Uchiha Madara.Although Uchiha Madara is very strong.. But Senju Zhuma is not instigated.. Raises his hand = wave.. Countless branches rise from the ground again.. Intertwined into an airtight tree net.Blocked all the flying Gouyu.


    "The pillars? Are you going to block me?" Gouyu exploded. 2 Susanohei of the giant fell behind.The four curved long swords tore the tree net in an instant.Looking at the Minshou column in front of him, Uchiha Madara said in a deep voice.


    "Maa, stop it, turn your head back, it''s Kishi, Senjuzuma looked at the deceased in front of him and felt unbearable in his heart... I didn''t expect to have to fight this former comrade-in-arms many years after death. It is a bit of a sigh that the world is impermanent. But it didn''t fall at two o''clock, and countless branches sprang out behind him and continued to carry towards Uchiha Madara. "Let you taste the power of the Taihai! Raging Wave Shadow Ryu L"


    At this moment, there was a sneer on Mo Yan''s face above the sky, and under a roar, the Fifth Trial''s Emperor Rage Shadow Stream was displayed.


    The Fifth Trial, Raging Wave Shadow Stream gave Heracles the ability to manipulate the sea, although the current position is far from the sea, but it doesn¡¯t affect it. The use of Raging Wave Shadow Stream just takes some time."Boom, rumbling..." As the raging shadow current unfolded, the sea water above the distant Taihai rumbling _ and then Shenguan raised his face and rushed in the direction of Mo Yan.


    Create a small


    "Say, "Huh." You still have the same fate as before."


    Above the ground, Uchiha Madara looked at the Senjujuma in front of him. Reishi said.. The huge Suzano outside his body has changed again, and his body is covered with blue tengu armor.Facing Qianshou Zhuma, _ Uchiha Madara didn''t pay attention to him on the surface, but he was very alert in his heart.. After all, Uchiha Madara¡¯s strength is not just to talk about. Qiang Taimu Dun is simply impeccable.


    "This is my own technique!"


    Facing a frenzied offensive Uchiha Madara.Senjujutsuma knew that no matter what he said was useless now, with a roar, _juta''s own person rose again... toward Uchiha Madara.,


    Just as the two were fighting._The color above the sky suddenly dimmed, as if entering the dark night.. The sudden change made everyone on the battlefield show doubts.


    "drop!"


    Just when everyone was puzzled. The roar of Hercules came from the sky. With this sound, countless water guns condensed from sea water seemed to fall on the ground like raindrops.


    "What? What scale of water escape is this?"


    Senjuzuzu watched countless water guns fall, his face filled with horror.You must know that at this time the entire battlefield of the company is shrouded in obstruction. And the range where the water gun falls is to cover everyone in it. It can be said that this is a very wide range.The powerful water escape!


    And this degree of power. _To some extent, it is better than him-->>

 766 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 864 Immune to Nine-Tailed Chakra!

    _ "Naruto, you are really too long! Okay. Then I will turn one by one into beasts!_Nine-tailed mode L"


    On the other side, Bo Feng Z Shui [1] saw this scene with a satisfied look on his face_ Uzumaki Naruto''s performance also made him seven minutes happy.Because he knows that Naruto Uzumaki is really too long" to be alone


    Accompanied by the roar of Bo Feng Shui], a dazzling orange light rose from his body, and the nine tails of the giant head rose from his body.


    The moment when Nine Tails appeared like Uzumaki Naruto, the tail behind him turned into the arms of the Nine Giants, and hit Yukong!


    The nine-tailed chakra in Uzumaki Naruto is of yang attribute. And the nine-tailed chakra in Bo Feng Shui is yin attribute, so all westerners can use the nine-tailed mode to enter the state of tail animalization.


    "Boom. Boom" Boom" Boom" Boom" Boom" Boom" Boom" Boom!..."


    Countless water guns fell in front of everyone, like countless cannonballs falling from the sky.There were continuous explosions.The ninjas of the Ninja Allied Forces, who were underpowered, were hit by the water gun. Re-sue death and injury = Taipian 19._


    And these water guns seem to be unmatched in power, but the threats they can cause to such powerful players as Yu Qianshouzhuma and Baozhi Boban are limited.Xiang Duo is just restricting their actions.But this was enough for Mo Yan.


    _"Swish ==!"


    Just when everyone places water guns.With a sound of breaking through the air, Hercules'' figure fell from the sky and flew towards Naruto Uzumaki at a very fast speed.


    "Die!"


    Mo Yan looked at You Wu Naruto at his feet.There was a hideous wait on the eyelid.. The magic power in the body was condensed on the giant sword in his hand, making the giant sword emit a dazzling light."what?"


    Naruto Yu was shocked when he saw this scene, and the nine giant arms that had been hitting the water check instantly retracted... as a shield, they stood in front of him.


    Facing the attack of Hercules.. Although Naruto Uzumaki''s heart was not scared by Hercules.. But he did not dare to relax.After all, even Senshou Zhuma didn''t dare to act recklessly in front of Hercules, let alone him.


    "Boom" bang" bang"."


    Only saw Hercules grabbing onto the arms of the nine giants like a cannonball. The seemingly indestructible Nine-Tailed Chakra arm was broken in an instant. The figure of Hercules passed through the nine in an instant.The hand rushed to Uzumaki Naruto temporarily! g


    The Nine-Tailed Chakra''s arm is strong in defense, but in the face of Hercules, who swooped down from high altitude and hunted down. Can''t completely resist it!


    "collapse!."


    I saw the huge sword in Hercules''s hand directly inserted into Nine Tails'' chest _ only a little bit was able to enter A Nine Tails''s body, although the powerful Nine Tails Chakra arm could not stop Hercules. But it also weakened the strength of Hercules.Wait until Hercules hit the nine-tailed body.The power has been almost consumed.


    "Shenwei""


    Just when Mo Yan wanted to forcefully enter Kyuubi''s body_. Uchiha''s leader''s voice suddenly remembered that a spatial vortex appeared behind Hercules out of thin air _ Giant''s suction pulled Hercules to want Suck him in.


    Although the betrayal of the Yakushitou and the appearance of Uchiha Madara made Uchiha''s plan to take the soil, Uchiha''s plan to take the soil had a huge flaw... but Uchiha''s take the soil is also very clear about the king''s love on the battlefield.


    =Second, that is even if he can''t catch Kyuubi.I can''t let other people take Kyuubi


    "Humph""


    Mo Yan saw this scene, a trace of helplessness flashed in his heart. He wanted to break directly into Nine Tails'' body and attack Xuan-->>

 767 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 865 You are still far away!

    Just as Naruto Yuu and Shuimen Bofeng shot the tail beast jade, the battle on the Yakushidou also entered a white-hot stage.Because Bo Feng Shui Gong] would leave at any time, Kakashi and Metkai took over the battle with Pharmacist Pocket.. Facing the Pharmacist Pocket who entered the fairy mode.. Both of them showed their strength.


    "Day Tiger!"


    At this time, in order to be able to quickly defeat the pharmacist''s pocket, Metkay has opened the door to Dunjia''s Di Shi Jing 1


    Blue steam appeared all over him.With a roar, a powerful punch was punched, and the surrounding air was instantly compressed, forming a tiger and heading towards Pharmacist Doudi!,


    "What? _ Damn! _ Tai Snake Pill Flow Substitute Technique""


    Pharmacist Dou saw this scene with a hideous look on his face. The previous battle had already consumed too much Chakra and because of Kakashi¡¯s entanglement. Pharmacist did not have time to avoid Metkai¡¯s attack. In desperation, he could only display the ninjutsu he obtained after fusing the cells of the Dashewan., His body instantly got out of the python''s mouth and fled to the distance.If it is not the last resort, Pharmacist Dou would not want to use this trick.. After all, he is not too snake pill. The Chakra that uses this = trick is too huge.Although using this trick can perfectly avoid the enemy''s attack, he will also lose the fighting ability.


    "boom!"


    With the departure of Yakushi''s pocket... the tiger-shaped air cannon was instantly carried on his original body. The figure of the Yakushi''s pocket was unnaturally twisted under this powerful force.. Apparently the bones of the whole body have been broken into pieces


    "Boom! Boom!"


    At the same time, the two giant tail beasts in the distance hit Hercules. With the explosion of the giant Xisheng, two huge mushroom clouds rose to the sky! Dazzling fire light The violent Disabo, illuminating half of the sky, spread in a flash, swaying everyone on the battlefield.


    "Oh? I was hit head-on by two tail beast jade, even I might not be able to retreat. It seems that he is dead. I originally thought I was a master... I didn''t expect it to be just a rash, with this little method. Just wanting to compete with me for Nine Tails 3 is naive. It seems that the so-called Chinese Empire has only been so long: Shang Ran


    Create j


    Said


    Uchiha Madara watched the explosion of the giant in the distance, with a look of disdain on his face."He only thought it was Mo Yan''s mistake that killed himself, but it''s a pity that he didn''t know the real horror of Hercules. log


    So far.Uchiha Madara no longer pays attention to Hercules+ but turned to look at the hands of Kuroren..Operating Suzano Nopei rushed towards the Senjujuma.


    After all. In Uchiha Madara''s eyes, the most threatening is Senjujujuma."Humph" underestimated him, but it would cost him."


    After hearing Uchiha Madara''s words, Senjujuan showed a sneer on his face. _ The figure moved twice.Similarly, rushing towards Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madara may not know the ability of Hercules..But Senju Zhuma has seen it before.The man who was able to withstand his own escape and remained intact __ It is absolutely impossible to be killed so easily. Otherwise, he would not take so much effort."Boom! Boom" Boom|Boom! Boom!_ Boom I_ Boom""


    With a roar sounded... Uchiha Madara and Senjuzuma fought together again.Other battlefields also opened up the fierce battle again.


    The explosion of the two tail beast jade did not stop them because they all knew it. Unless only one party was left on this battlefield..Otherwise the fight is impossible to stop L


    "Boom!"


    Just when Uchiha Madara and Senjuju were invited to fight, a muffled noise suddenly came from the place where the tail beast jade exploded in the distance. A stalwart figure sprang out from the dense smoke and fell into the distance. Above the ground.. There will be a burst of smoke from the big earthquake.


    "What? How-->>

 768 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 866 You cant kill at all!

    The death of this theory is Mo Yan''s intention, but there is no way..By the end, there are Uchiha Daido and Hafengmizumen. _ Both have space-time ninjutsu.It can be said to have the ability to come and go.With mutual cooperation, there is a chance to kill Hercules.It''s just that Mo Yan''s side is not a loss..At least the rabbit is plagued_Nine-tailed Chakra energy then captures Nine-tailed __ will have a lot of convenience.


    "Interestingly. I can''t wait any longer in this way."


    Uchiha Madara looked at Hercules in the distance with a sneer on her face.Although Hercules'' resurrection ability shocked Najiba Madara, Uchiha Madara didn''t believe in using such a heavenly power..There is no price to pay


    And Uchiha Madara still has no use for the back hand.His reincarnation eye has not been taken back, so Uchiha Madara has not yet reached his strongest state.


    "Boom!"


    next moment.Only seeing Hercules'' legs suddenly exert force.. The figure rushed out again and rushed towards Naruto Yuuma.


    Mo Yan''s goal is obvious.. Then 493 is the Nine-Tailed Man Zhuli Yu Wu Naruto!_Mian and now Mo Yan has also paid a certain price, not only the hidden figure of Yao Shidou has been exposed_out... Two theories have been used for the number of times Hercules has been resurrected.


    If you don''t catch the nine tails inside Naruto Uzumaki, then Mo Yan will lose too much this time.


    "what!."


    Seeing this scene, Qianshou Zhujian frowned, manipulating the branches on the ground and rushing towards Mo Yan. Xindi thought to himself that Mo Yan didn''t know how to lift him in the heart of Qianshou Zhujian, although Hercules was very strong. ,. But it is impossible to capture Naruto Uzumaki under the protection of so many people. He knows this and he is still going to Naruto Uzumaki!


    "Boom! Boom!" Boom!"


    But the shocking scene appeared in front of Senjujuma and others facing the attack of countless branches. Hercules had no defense at all. Even if the branches were on his body, the branches containing the power of the giant hit him. Lacles''s body seems to have no = point effect __ can''t shake Mo Yan''s body at all!


    "...The body escape? Is it still useful? Mo Yan looked at the branches that came in. There was a lingering smile on his face. The branches in the sky couldn''t stop Mo Yan''s footsteps. Only Mo Yan''s figure moved slightly. He avoided all the branches carrying Hungary


    "Hum, let you be proud of it for a while. Bai Jue. Quickly send the reincarnation eye." On the other side, Baozhi Bobanban looked at Hercules'' movements.. said in a deep voice.. Then he focused on the one beside him. Bai Jue clone said, "I am coming here with all my strength. Soon you will be able to use the reincarnation eye again." Bai Jue clone hehe = laugh, _ said.


    Uchiha Madara¡¯s reincarnation eyes were acquired by Uchiha. It¡¯s a pity that Uchiha¡¯s ability to bring soil was used.Only one reincarnation eye can be grasped, plus Uchiha''s power to give up the power of Tubi.. So I only transplanted two reincarnation eyes.


    And the other two reincarnation eyes._ It was hidden by Uchiha with soil. However, it was found by Bai Zetsu.


    Uchiha Madara before this.Although it is possible to display reincarnation eyes by reincarnating from the filthy soil, the reincarnation of filthy soil cannot exert the true power of the eye of reincarnation. For example, the jade life technique of reincarnation and the hell around the tomb of the reincarnation cannot be used.


    Uchiha Madara who has reincarnation eyes.This is the complete Baozhi Boban King, "It''s actually like this again 3. Damn it!_ Isn''t he beaten to death?"


    The wave wind z water dead in the distance] looked at (bi_ec) Heracles who had come by with the blood of Naruto Uzumaki again... his face was blocked.Hercules'' skills are really weird, although his strength is also very strong.But it is not yet invincible, _ but his ability to resurrect and attack the rabbit plague.But it makes people unable to parry" "Ha!."


    Even so, Bofeng Shuimen would not sit and wait for death under a roar. Behind the nine tails-->>

 769 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 867 Forced Nine Tails!

    _ "What 1. I gave Xiang the tail beast jade back! How is this possible?" Naruto Yu looked at this scene in the distance.His face was full of shock. He had never seen the tail beast jade returned to Xiang.


    "Are you able to give the tail beast jade back to Xiang? Shang Naruto~ Flee, go," Senshou Zhuma in the distance saw this scene with a look of horror on his face.. He didn''t expect Heracles to actually With this ability, you can give the tail beast jade back to Xiang.. In this way.It''s like Naruto Uzumaki-attacking yourself


    __. Table Two Two __


    Hercules is so fast, and these things happened in a flash.When the voice of Senjuzuzu falls, the giant Taiwei jade has been placed in front of Uzumaki Naruto by Hercules.''''


    Accompanied by the loud roar, a huge mushroom cloud exploded, and the violent Distrike wave spread instantly! Although the tail beast jade was made by Naruto Yuzuo.But Naruto Yuzuru is not immune to the power of an explosion.


    Under this powerful wave of Dee, Nine Tails Napang Tai''s body was instantly retreated.Although it didn''t cause much damage to him, it made Li Wei unable to stand firm! Mo Yan saw this scene...knowing that his chance was here.


    "Get up!"


    I only heard Mo Yan = soft drink... The sea water that had turned into countless water guns had obviously been scattered on the ground _ but now it is flying into the air again.


    It''s just that this time they did not gather together, but spread out like dew, and the entire battlefield instantly filled with a strong dew, making it impossible to see the sight in front of them.


    Naruto Uzumaki and Fengshui Bo] Cleverness was mistaken for cleverness. Because they didn¡¯t know the abilities of Hercules, they created a great opportunity for Mo Yan 1 "Drink!"


    At the same time, only a soft drink was heard from Mo Yan.The magic power in the body broke out completely. The giant sword worm that was injected into his hand slammed on the ground with both feet __ The figure shot towards Naruto Uzumaki like a cannonball.Although there was a strong dew on the battlefield, for the operator Mo Yan, not only would it not block his vision, but it could also provide Mo Yan with help in his vision.


    After all, all the dew formed by the sea water is under Mo Yan''s control, as long as the sea water and snow vapor are a little bit strange... Mo Yan will be able to discover it in the first place.


    "Swish"


    Say,


    I saw the dazzling light in the rich dew blooming from the huge sword in Cong Moyan''s hand, and then directly inserted into the chest of Nine Tails


    And at the moment of entering the nine tails._Mo79


    Yan raised his hand and grabbed it and grabbed Naruto Uzumaki by the neck.


    The reason why Nine Tails were able to withstand Mo Yan''s dignified attack before was because there were nine Chakra arms as shields... Too much weakened the power of Mo Yan''s attack.


    But now, under the cover of the dense dew, Wu Naruto didn''t know which direction Mo Yan would come from.There was no way to defend against Mo Yan''s attack.


    Another more important reason is that the current Hercules is immune to the energy of the Nine-Tailed Chakra, so the Uzumaki Naruto after the tail beastization cannot perform an effective attack on Hercules."How is it possible that the Nine-Tailed Chakra has no effect in front of you?!"


    Naruto Yu saw a look of shock on Hercules''s face, who was grabbing his neck.


    Although Hercules has a very fast attack speed under the cover of dense cover.. But Uzumaki Naruto has the ability to perceive maliciously and can still detect Hercules''s attack, but no matter how Uzumaki Naruto uses the nine-tailed chakra Coming to attack Hercules didn''t have any effect! This is the thing that shocked Uzumaki Naruto the most.''''


    "It''s okay to tell you the dead. Before you and-->>

 770 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 868 God-level Hercules!

    And after losing the nine tails, Naruto Yuumaru, who was a pillar of the nine tails, also came to the end of his life.


    "_Naruto L."


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Naruto, are you okay!?"


    After Bo Fengshui[] and Senshou Zhuma heard the screams of Uzumaki Naruto, they all looked up in the direction where the sound came from.Because of the fog, everyone could not see the situation around Uzumaki Naruto..But from Naruto Uzumaki¡¯s screaming worm, it can be judged that the situation of Naruto Uzumaki is not good."Maara, this is what you want." Just as Naruto Yuu''s screams spread throughout the battlefield.A white avatar slowly sprang out from under the ground under Uchiha Madara¡¯s feet, raised his hand and handed it to Uchi¡¯s "Nine Forty" Wave Madara an eye.


    I saw that this eye was covered with circles and lines..Obviously already out of the body..But it still gives people a feeling of strong vitality __ These are the two reincarnation eyes of Baozhi Bo Madara._"well!"


    Uchiha Madara stretched out his hand to take this reincarnation eye, raised his hand and pressed it on his own eye, as Uchiha Madara''s palm fell, the reincarnation eye was completely fused with Uchiha Madara.


    If someone else wants to transplant the reincarnation eye.It certainly won''t be so easy. _ It''s just that this reincarnation eye is originally Uchiha Madara''s..This is what you get back to yourself.So there is no repulsive effect at all."The Eye of Reincarnation has arrived, no one can snatch Nine Tails from my hand!_But what happened to the screams of Naruto Yuu?"


    After equipping the reincarnation eye, _ looked in the direction of Naruto Uzumaki in the distance.Uchiha Madara said in surprise.


    Because Uchiha Madara has been waiting for the reincarnation eye.So I didn''t pay too much attention to the battle in the distance, and because of the exposure, Uchiha Madara couldn''t see the situation in the distance.


    So after hearing the scream of Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Madara didn''t know that Mo Yan was absorbing the nine-tailed Chakra inside Uzumaki Naruto.


    After all, from Uchiha Madara¡¯s point of view, if there is no reincarnation eye or magic dragon nine seals, there should be no way to absorb the tail beast."Naruto? _houyi-!," (Weird like under the cover of dense fog. Bo Feng Shuimen knows where Naruto is swimming at all." Medicine,


    In the desperate situation, the wolf saw Bo Feng Shuimen roar and roared at L. Jiuwu Yangyu outside the body.


    emy


    Accompanied by the chakra of Ku Pangtai, a violent sound wave surged like a sea wave. The depressed air was dispersed under the impact of this sound wave! 037


    "Hmm? Did something happen to Uzumaki Naruto??"


    After Uchiha Madara heard the roar of Hafeng z Mizue, a solemn expression appeared on his face.


    Uchiha Madara knows who is most at risk for Naruto Hiira Uzumaki''s life here, it is Hafengshui 1.


    But now Bo Feng Shui Gong is so anxious.That means that Naruto Uzumaki may be suffering from a life-and-death crisis now! This kind of time can make Naruto Uzumaki suffer a life-and-death crisis..I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the only thing that Kyuubi was stripped off, right? "Completely Sano!_" At this point, Uchiha Madara realized that something was wrong, and under a roar, a huge figure rose from his body. The chakra turned into a blue energy flame, and in the blue flame, a figure holding a pair of knives and being born with wings like a mountain giant appeared out of nowhere._"Yasaka no Gou Mountain"


    Afterwards, only Uchiha Madara screamed at the giant outside the body, Susano Nouga raised his hand and waved, and the Chakra in his body burst out instantly, turning into a few gouyu quilts.


    "Huh, huh! Huh!


    ......"


    I saw a few Gouyu whizzing by._The thick mist where I said was under the energy of this Pangtai, all of them were shaken away, revealing the original scene.

 771 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 869 Twelve invincible!

    Although there is no change in appearance, Mo Yan has acquired two almost abnormal skills, which is "Treasure: Twelve Sure Victory".


    This plug-in treasure comes from Hercules in "Eat_e/orntatype>. It is a concept treasure that "will never lose until the battlefield".That is to say, as long as Mo Yan did not finish the second battle after starting the treasure, no matter who Hercules fought with, even if it was a battle with Osamu Kaguya...Hercules might not be able to carry her....But I will never lose!


    Because this ability is so terrible, it was even evaluated as too absurd in "Fate/staxu_ight", so it was taken away.. It is enough to see how abnormal it is.


    This is a law-level winning force!_"What? You dare to take the Nine Tails away from 2 mountains. Unforgivable ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, a distant 19-character Chiba Madara saw this scene, instantly furious!


    Kyuubi was originally something he wanted to obtain, but now he was snatched away in front of him. When did Uchiha Madara feel such humiliation? 2


    With a roar of anger, Uchiha Madara immediately left the others alone, directly controlling the treasure and Susano to rush towards Hercules!


    "Whizzing!."


    I saw Uchiha Madara¡¯s complete body, Sanohei¡¯s wings spread out behind his back.. Like a mountain-like giant body, he flew away in the air. _ Flying into the air, the two swords in his hand are even more powerful. The giant''s sword shot out, and Hercules rushed with blood."Haha, are you in a hurry now?" Mo Yan looked at the angry Uchiha Madara in the distance, with a smile on his face and jumped forward.At the same time flying high in the sky, only saw the magic nine in Hercules''s body flow out frantically.After Pangtai¡¯s magic power was injected on the giant sword in his hand, the giant sword of the Hercules handworm shined brightly!


    _"Swish on and swish"."


    _The next moment. I saw Heracles slashing out the sword aura of the two giants in the West in a row, and then hit the sword aura that Uchiha Madara shot.


    "Boom 1 boom""


    With the sound of two roaring giants, four huge sword auras collided together. A huge explosion occurred. The violent energy instantly spread. A fierce wind was stirred up.


    Originally, the sword energy fired by Heracles was not as powerful as the sword energy cut by Susanohei, but it was only weak =" silk. So under the explosion of this energy, Suzuo Suzu The sword that can almost shoot out instantly became witch.


    "Hand over the power!"


    3?7


    In the next two quarters, the dense smoke insect


    Uchiha Madara''s figure of the complete body of the giant Sauron appeared from the smoke. He swung two swords in his hands. He cut off to Hercules, "Hehe, want nine tails? It depends on your ability. _"


    Mo Yan looked at the huge figure of Suzuo Nenghu.. There was a smile on his face. Perhaps for others, Suzuo Nenghu was a symbol of death.. But for Mo Yan, this thing was just A play county.


    I saw the huge sword in Mo Yan''s hand burst out and the magic power rising against the storm turned into a forty-meter-long magic huge sword, slashing forward!


    "Shoot a hundred heads!."


    With a muffled noise came out._Mo Yan Hand Worm''s great sword is slashed on top of the Changwei who is completely stubborn!


    _"Boom on"


    Shoot and kill a hundred heads under the liberation of the real name.Yi abruptly resisted the attack of the two long swords.But even so. But Mo Yan''s figure is still completely pushed by the body of Suo Nenghu Na Pangtai.Go back "==!"


    In the next moment, only Bozha suddenly exerted force, and Shuangweizhen directly shook Hercules out.


    "Whoo!"-->>

 772 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 870 Turn the impossible into possible!

    _".... This is not knowing the gap of enemy ability."


    Mo Yan looked at the oncoming tree branch with a smile on his face. The handworm shot a hundred heads and waved it.. All the branches were chopped up.


    Although Hercules is now immune to the damage of Hondun, it is obvious that Uchiha Madara has not discovered this. Since this is the case... Mo Yan does not intend to expose this situation if he uses it well after all..Maybe Uchiha Madara could be seriously injured by this.


    "_ Whoosh!"


    In the next two quarters, only Uchiha Madara''s figure seemed to teleport.It turned into a phantom and rushed towards Herakles.Uchiha Madara can possess the current name of the Megatron Ninja World.It is not only because of the complete body needs Zonenhu and the reincarnation eye.. His physical skills are also extremely powerful.


    "Close combat? Do you want to create a chance for that shadow clone?" Mo Yan had already understood Uchiha Madara''s thoughts after seeing this scene.Now Uchiha Madara casts the tree world to come.If you use the full body Suo Sano to attack again _, then he will break the original escape that he has displayed _ after all, the full body Suo Sano can release the giant sword with every heavy slash. Chi. Causes too much damage.


    And under the cover of Mu Dun, coupled with the effect of the wheel tomb... close combat is the best choice.


    _"choke"."


    When Uchiha Madara approached, Mo Yan raised his hand and waved the giant sword in his hand forward.. And Uchiha Madara actually took out a sickle..Mo Yan''s giant sword cut away with blood.The scythe and the giant sword collided with each other, and there was a sound of gold and iron humming. Just after Mo Yan and Uchiha Madara hit hard again. Mo Yan suddenly lit up behind him: a bright flame .


    "Fire escape dragon flame singing technique: __Following the roar of Uchiha Madara''s roar, four fire dragons appeared out of thin air... attacked Hercules from four directions. "Finally shot?"


    Mo Yan felt the four fire dragons coming from a distance, with a solemn expression on his face.The chakra needed for this technique of Dragon Flame Singing is extremely powerful, but it is also extremely powerful, and it cannot be avoided..Can only resist hard, although Hercules is immune to ninjutsu below A level.But if it is hit head-on.It will definitely have a false impact on the next battle.


    System,


    -"The Fifth Trial: Raging Wave Shadow Stream!-""


    (lb.;


    -comy


    One gold to this moment, Mo Yan''s thoughts = a move, the ability of the fifth trial is activated again.lQa3g


    The sea water spilling on the Taidi was once again summoned and used by Hercules.It turned into a water curtain covering the figure of Hercules.That is, the sea water that Mo Yan summoned just now was too great, or the sea would have evaporated clean after a previous battle.


    "Boom" boom" boom" boom!_ boom" boom!"


    With a muffled sound, four fire dragons instantly carried on the water curtain.The violent flame exploded, directly shook the water curtain apart.However, the four dragons also disappeared.


    "It''s totally necessary to be Sano!"


    "The Gouyu of Yasaka!"


    And when Uchiha Madara on the other side saw this scene, he ignored the other roars, and the mountain-like complete body Sanochi appeared again.. Raised his hand and waved a few Gouyu and shot it towards Mo Yan. The blood of the party shot away.


    "Boom L boom 1 boom! Boom up boom!..."


    The Bi-flame that I was holding hasn¡¯t completely dissipated, but now the more violent shock wave exploded in an instant when Gouyu¡¯s attack! It¡¯s like setting off above the ground," the second-level turbulent wind Uchiha Madara exhibited in Mudun is mostly in Under this shock wave was completely destroyed.


    "Hit head-on... even if you don''t die. It''s OK-->>

 773 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 871 Cant Kill, Cant Win

    Although it is difficult to defeat Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madara wants to defeat Mo Yan.But it''s absolutely impossible


    _"what!"


    Only saw Mo Yan let out a roar. _ The magic power in his body, which was fixed in the air, was madly flowing out and injected into the magic giant sword with a width of more than ten meters above the hundred heads, shining brightly.Mo Yan clasped the giant sword in his hands with both hands and slammed it behind him.The magical giant sword a few meters wide is like a giant wall, and the blood is swept away from the place where the flames are spraying behind! "Boom..."


    With a muffled noise came out._Mo Yan''s giant sword is like carrying a bug or something, and it makes a muffled sound of a giant lady, and the Biyan that comes from the lasing shot is instantly carried away.


    This blow consumed at least one-fifth of the magic power in Hercules. In fact, there was no way, Mo Yan had to do it.The shadow released by the wheel tomb is not only invisible but also immune to physical attacks and can cause damage to the shadow in this world..Only use six chakras to launch 320 attacks.__


    Although the Pi used by Hercules was the magic of this world, she wanted to hit this shadow.It also requires extremely strong magic power to produce effects.


    "What? He can actually hit the clone of the tomb? The good boy has some tricks" Humph."


    Uchiha Madara in the distance saw this scene.There was a solemn look on his face.Uchiha Madara is very impressed with the characteristics of his wheel tomb, and she did not expect Heracles to attack him. It really shocked Uchiha Madara.


    But even so.Uchiha Madara didn''t care either. Through Gangben''s attack he knew that Hercules was not his opponent, and it was only a matter of time before he wanted to defeat him. Uchiha Madara screamed.The figure moves twice.The wings behind it spread out.The two long knives in the hands of Suo Nenghu completely cut out frantically.


    "Hey! I was anxious when the secret of the tomb of the wheel was discovered? Want to defeat me... is it possible?"


    Mo Yan saw a slight smile on his face when he saw this scene. The figure = (bidc) move.Going to Uchiha Madaragami.Although Hercules may not be able to beat Uchiha Madara... but he will never lose to him!


    "Naruto


    ?"


    Say,


    On the other side, Bo Feng Shuimen looked at Yu Wu Naruto who was thrown out by Hercules.With a painful look on his face, he roared two times and headed towards the god Uzumaki Naruto.Youbu Naruto is the Nine-tailed Man Zhuli _ Lost and the nine-tailed person will die, and Bo Feng Z Water Gate is also the nine-tailed Zhuli._It''s just that the Nine-Tailed Chakra with resistance properties inside him.But this is also the Nine-tailed Chakra, so just pass the Nine-tailed Chakra in the Bofeng Water Gate to Naruto Uzumaki to save him.


    And the other two sides.. Senjukaima is engaged in a fierce battle with Roger, _ originally Senjukaima was fighting with Hisugaya Toshiro.It''s just that the battlefield is changing rapidly, and the opponent is constantly changing _ now the opponent of Qianshoujian... has become Roger.


    "The technique of water escape and water dragon bullets!_" I only heard two roars in the hands of the hand, and the hands quickly formed seals.. opened the mouth and a leaf.. A majestic water stream shot out and turned into a huge water dragon towards Roger Fly away.."Useless merits"


    Roger saw two sneer sneers on his face when he saw this scene. Although Qianshoujian''s strength is good, it is not enough for Roger, who is a god-level skin.


    Roger gave a soft drink.. The long knife in his hand slashed gently.. A giant sword shot out, slashing on the water dragon. It only split the water dragon in half in an instant."The Art of Flying Thunder God!"


    In the next moment, only the voice of Ren Shou Fei Jian rang behind Roger. _With-the appearance of Kuwu... Qianshou Fei Jian''s figure instantly appeared behind Roger."Water escape hard vortex water blade!"


    Chakra appeared in the Qianshoujian behind Roger.. The rapid flow of water gathered in his palm.. Turned into a water gun.. Stabbed towards Roger. "Humph-->>

 774 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 872: The Strongest Seal That Frozen Everything

    "Heaven is coming!"


    At this moment, Hisugaya Toushiro''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The originally clear sky was instantly covered.The temperature of the surrounding dark clouds suddenly dropped.With the sound of the wind, two pieces of snowflakes fell with the wind.And as the snowflakes fall.The seawater above the ground that had been summoned by Hercules'' fifth trial was instantly frozen, forming a layer of frozen ground.The people of the Ninja Allied Forces stepped on the ice_their figures moved.As if unable to move forward steadily, "The Art of Fireball Fireball!"


    "Fire escape fire dragon bullet technique!"


    "Huo Dian Hao Yan Hua!"


    With the falling of the snowflakes... the ninjas who were besieging the surrounding area and Sugato Shiro also realized something was wrong.Quickly use Fire Escape to melt the ice."


    They have already experienced it in the previous battle


    Hisugaya Toshiro¡¯s freezing ability, now that the weather suddenly changes, it is natural to know that this is the masterpiece of Hissugaya Toshiro-"Boom L Boom"... The violent flames exploded immediately. The surroundings were originally because of snowflakes. The falling temperature suddenly increased, but the number of ninjas who could perform the fire escape ninjutsu was ultimately limited.And how strong is Hisugaya Toshiro''s freezing ability?


    Although Yuxiang Conglin is the basic ability of Binglunwan.. But it is also its most powerful ability, which claims to be able to dominate the sky! As the snow in the sky continues to fall, the temperature that rises due to the fire escape has dropped again.


    . "Dragon Frame!."


    The next moment __ I only heard the frosty wings behind Hisugaya Toushiro''s roar, __ the figure flew out suddenly.Tai Honglian Binglun forcefully crossed her chest... and cut it forward."what!"


    "amount!"


    _"puff!"


    Accompanied by-the horrible howl came out.But all the ninjas who touched Hisugaya Toshiro''s Hiwanamaru turned into two prefecture ice sculptures.''''


    And as Hisugaya Toshiro rushed out, the snowflakes in the sky also changed.The falling snowflakes turn into ice after another.Falling towards the Taidi.Those ninjas who wanted to intercept Hissugu Toshiro from a distance were all blocked under the obstacle of the ice cone! At this point. With the impact of the dragon frame, Tsukissugu Toshiro instantly revealed the obstacles of the ninja alliance .. rushed to the distant Qianshoujian.


    Liang Renzi, now equipped with Mo Yan Beibao from Heraclespies


    Boban can''t take it off


    Although the end of the body is already in hand, the follow-up is also very troublesome.. Therefore, Roger''s god-level combat power must be liberated.And want to solve Senshou Jianma who has the reincarnation body of the foul child.With Roger''s skills, there are still some shortcomings. It''s not that Roger can''t win a thousand hands, but that Roger has no effective means to destroy the reincarnation of the foul man.That day, Dong Shi Lang Sangya came to solve the problem for Roger. Since he can''t be killed, then seal it up!


    Hisugaya Toshiro''s strong ice-sealing ability is the best sealing technique. Moreover, the water of the thousand hands is in front of Hissugaya Toshiro.Nearly useless.


    "Ice Dragon Swing Tail!_"


    After Hisugaya Toshiro rushed out of the encirclement of the ninja coalition forces, the hand-planted Hiramumaru lightly slashed. Erdao Taitai''s frozen sword shot out and swept towards the Senshoukan.-"The technique of water escape from the water horn!" Senshou noticed the movements of Toshiro Nissugaya in an instant.. His hands quickly sealed two high-pressure water jets from his mouth, shooting towards the frozen sword air ."Om!"


    With a muffled noise came out..The collision of the high-pressure water column and the frozen sword qi started.The high-pressure water column was instantly frozen into icicles.But Frozen Sword Qi also lost his original effect.


    "Do you dare to be distracted by fighting with me?" Roger saw a sneer on his face when he saw this scene.


    Only saw the long knife in Roger''s hand cut out continuously.Several swords shot out.Shoot towards Qianshou Jianjian.

 775 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 873 Who are you in the end! ?

    Having been entangled for so long finally solved this annoying thing... so that Roger was free to do other things.On the other side... a more intense battle is also in full swing."drink!"


    He only heard two angry shouts from Renshou Zhuma. Raising his hand and pointing, too many branches blasted out of the ground, and he took Tudi towards Uchiha."Shenwei Shang"


    Uchiha took soil to see this scene.There was a solemn look on his face. He and Senjujutsu have been carrying it for a while. Renjujutsu is a figure known as the god of ninjas, and his strength has reached the peak of the peak, Baoquan can''t stop it. .Watching several branches penetrate his body.Uchiha''s figure with soil solidified instantly.Stepping on the "sixty people" of the branches. _ rushed towards the Qianshouzhu.


    If it weren¡¯t for the effect of God¡¯s might, Uchiha Taito would no longer know how many he was killed.


    "_You are not Uchiha Madara! Who are you?"


    _Senjuzuma looked at the Uchiha Daido in front of him, and he constantly manipulated the branches to hit the front, and asked aloud.


    After seeing Madara Uchiha who was reincarnated from the foul soil, Senju Junma knew that the man in front of him was not Uchiha Madara.


    "Huh! It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that now Kyuubi has been captured. Naruto Yuuzu is about to die." Uchiha brought the soil up and waved his hand.


    The chain was thrown out and carried towards the Senjuzuzu."Don''t you want Nine Tails? Xuan Yuming''s life and death is not something you need to worry about. You should care about your own life and life."


    After Chimoju heard Uchiha''s words with soil, his face looked even more fierce.


    The fact that the nine tails in Uzumaki Naruto''s body were taken away, Senju Zhuma also knew...but he couldn''t help it.


    Hercules'' strength is unfathomable.It''s like a Xiaoqiang who can''t die...The situation is worse than this. Because Hercules is not as weak as a worm, and his frontal combat strength is completely inferior to him!


    But now Uchiha Madara has pinned Hercules, and Senjuzuzuma is just able to overcome other threats.


    "The original escape is the technique of the bag!" [Lu Qianshou Zhujian obviously wants to fight quickly.After Er Suan drank lightly, his hands quickly formed seals, and then suddenly = light.Zhuoshu''s wooden arms clumped out of the ground.To learn Zhibo with a card vibration table.


    "Wow!"


    Broken following = crisp sound comes out of Yu o77g


    The chain thrown out by Zhibo with soil is directly underground dBS


    Di''s arms grabbed Yao Zhibo''s figure with soil, and several essential arms rushed out from the ground.Grab the soil towards Uchiha.


    "Wow!"


    The Uchiha belt soil is also a person with rich combat experience.The moment the essence arm rushed out, he abandoned the chain in his hand.The figure =-jumped into the air. Both hands and hands quickly sealed.


    _ "Fire Dune Explosive Wind Dance! 2". Only Uchiha''s leader opened his mouth = spit, = the majestic flame spurted out. As the space twisted and fell on the ground, the violent flames instantly exploded and exploded those The wooden arm burned instantly.


    "Swish! Swish" swish!_"


    While Hochiha brought the soil to show the fire escape, several branches hit from a distance... and flung Uchiha''s body with the soil."Shenwei Shang"


    Uchiha moved his heart.. The power of God was displayed again soon.The branch penetrated his body again.


    "This is my own technique!"


    At the same time that Uchiha Daido displayed his divine power again, Senju Zhuma''s eyes condensed and then displayed a ninjutsu.For Uchiha''s god-sounding Senjujutsuma star, he has already noticed. After all, Uchiha''s Daizu has used this trick to resolve Senjujuma''s attack many times.


    Otherwise.Uchiha has long been defeated by the soil-->>

 776 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 874 Resurrect the Ten Tails! (For automatic subscription)

    "go with!"


    In the next two quarters, Uchiha brought the earth to once again channelling out a gourd and a jar.. Directly threw these two Dongzi into the mouth of the outside golem.


    "Roar!"


    After the outer golem swallowed the jar and gourd, he hugged his head with his hands. A more violent roar came out..It seems to be suffering from the pain of the giant lady.


    "I originally wanted Shiwei to be resurrected in a complete state... but it has little effect now."


    Uchiha leader looked at Renshouzuma in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    Part of the nine-tailed chakra is sealed by the gourd and the jar bug respectively.Although only some of the nine-tailed and eight-tailed chakras can forcibly resurrect the squadron, they are not completely physical after all._It''s just that the power is the same-the same kind of strong lady!


    "What? Revive Shiwei? _!. He must not be allowed to succeed!_"


    After Senju Zhuma heard Bao Zhibo''s words with soil, a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Although he has not seen Tentails, he knows the horror of Tentails. If Tentails are really resurrected... the people of the Ninja Allied Forces will probably die!


    Thinking of this, Qianshouzhu''s hands quickly formed seals.A giant dragon rushed out from the ground and rushed towards the demon statue of the outer road."Roar!"


    The roar of the Outer Golem on the other side continued._At the same time, the body began to change.A sharp and dusty tail-like thing slowly deepened from his body and his mouth was slowly splitting because he still directly summoned the entire body of the tail.. It takes a certain amount of time for the Outer Golem to evolve into the state of the earth tail. "I will never let you come into contact with the Outer Golem."


    Uchiha took the soil and said while looking at the oncoming Honryu Rei.


    "Baozhibo Fire Array 1"


    I only saw Uchiha take the Doto to quickly seal the seal, = under the roar.A crimson beam of light rose from the outside of the outer golem, and enveloped the outer golem."boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud roar, the giant dragon was directly mounted on the crimson light beam, but it was unable to break through the light beam''s defensive intent to attack the outer golem inside.Can be forgiven


    _"Fire Escape and Explosive Wind Dance


    Fate


    Bao Zhibo took the soil and stood up. His hands quickly formed seals, and his mouth opened = spit. = A flame spurted out.Di Xiang Qianshou Zhujian.At the moment when he is about to approach the Senjujuan.. It spun suddenly.Turned into a sea of ??will fall.heart


    "Xianfamu escape is really thousands of hands! _" There was no change in the face of the falling sea of ??fire between Qianshouzhu. Mind = moving and seeing.The branches above the ground rushed out..Shooting the flames elsewhere.


    At the same time, the hands of Qianshouzhu quickly formed a seal.The wooden Buddha statue of the giant rose from behind him. It is the thousands of ninjutsu that is famous in the ninju world in Senjuju.


    "On top of the Buddha!."


    Next quarter.Wang Shouzhujian''s roar again, the giant essence Buddha statue behind it moved instantly..Countless essence arms are carried towards the crimson light beam.


    "Haha! It''s late!"


    When Uchiha saw this scene, the figure jumped to the side to avoid the magical blow of the essential arm.


    Although it takes a certain amount of time for the Outer Golem to evolve to the shape of the soil tail, it is not long.Wait until the attack between Senjujutsu hits Uchiha''s flame formation... The Golem of Outer Domain has evolved and completed.


    "Boom!, Boom" Boom" Boom L_ Boom! _. Countless essential arms instantly fell on the crimson beam of light. The violent energy rushed in all directions.


    The huge explosion sound keeps spreading-->>

 777 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 875: Uchiha Madara being chased

    "boom!"


    The countless essential arms released between the thousand hand pillars collided with the giant Taiwei beast jade, and a violent explosion occurred!


    The violent energy spread throughout the battlefield. Numerous ninjas from the ninja coalition were stunned by this shock wave! At the same time, a ray of light rose up into the sky like a blazing sun, attracting the attention of the entire battlefield!,


    "Before the nine Tai-tailed beasts were gathered, the ten-tailed beasts were forcibly resurrected? Was Hochiha''s soil driven by the pillars to a dead end?" On the battlefield in the distance, Uchiha Madara manipulates the complete body Susano. ._ After a head-to-head blow with Hercules, he moved a distance away and watched the explosion in the distance. He said in a deep voice that he would summon the sergeant''s tail now. Although it was able to release extremely powerful combat power.But after all, it''s not a perfect state if you become a Ju-tailed man Zhuli now.The impact on combat power is too great. "Oh... actually summoned an out-of-door golem? It seems that Uchiha can''t help him with his nap. A sneer appeared.


    In the battle with Uchiha Madara, even though Mo Yan has been in the wind, it is impossible for Uchiha Madara to defeat Hercules.


    Among them, it is as if there is a world-familiar law, no matter how hard Uchiha Madara tries to attack, exhaust all means.The man in front of him can always reverse the situation.Turning the impossible into possible._Stand forever and stand firm


    "Can''t get entangled with him anymore! This man is too weird. Even after the pillars have withstood so many attacks from me, it is absolutely impossible to be intact!_ And although he has suffered some damage, his fighting power is only two points. It¡¯s not weakened, as if it can¡¯t be defeated __I"


    "Furthermore, according to the original combat situation, he should have an ability similar to Izanaki. And the cost of using this ability is very small.. Otherwise, he will never be able to persist until now!."


    Uchiha Madara looked back at Hercules in the distance, thinking to himself.After the fierce fight just now, Uchiha Madara has already realized the strength of Hercules.Although Hercules is not weak, it is not stronger than Uchiha Madara who has returned two reincarnation eyes.One thought ends here., Uchiha Ban Xindi already has a plan.


    _"Yasaka no Gou Yushang"


    Now,


    I saw the complete body of Uchiha Madara''s body outside the body and suddenly waved his hand. Several gouyus follow CmI


    It flew out and shot towards Hercules.At the same time, Hochiha Madara manipulated the entire body Susano to spread his wings and flew towards Uchiha.


    "Moan!."


    Mo Yan raised his hand for a second time.. The shot in his hand was cut out in the air.A giant sword energy swept past, directly on top of Gou Yu."boom!."


    With the explosion of a giant lady.Gouyu and Jianqi collided. _ Both exploded at the same time.A heavy smoke was stirred up, "You actually left? But it would be a shame to let you go like this." Through the smoke and dust Mo Yan saw the complete body of the giant lady outside of Uchiha Madara''s class. Flew to the distance with a smile on his face.


    Although the skin of Hercules has the effect of twelve wins...but it is not unlimited.. Instead, it will be used one less time to fight against Bochi Boma, no matter when it is fought. This time. The twelve must wins have already been used.. In this case.Mo Yan naturally didn''t plan to let Uchiha Madara leave so easily.Thinking of this, Mo Yan thought = moved.Flew up in the sky, chasing Uchiha Madara. "Cut it up."


    Above the midair, only to see Hercules''s shooting and killing a hundred volleys cut out a huge sword aura flying towards the back of Susanohei.


    "Humph""


    Uchiha Madara noticed Mo Yan chasing after him.A sneer appeared on his face, and he manipulated the entire body to slash back.A giant sword aura shot out, and then his head-->>

 778 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 876 Use a new skin!

    "Baozhi Boma has already got back a reincarnation eye... even stronger than Wang Shouzhujian. How could he not beat that man?"


    And Hochiha took the land and found Hochiha Madara flying towards him.. Seeing Heracles Uchiha who was chasing after Uchiha Madara, there was a question in his heart. After all, he faced Senjuzu. The frantic attack on Hercules was already barely able to cope with it, and if he fights with the stronger Uchiha Madara.Hercules shouldn''t be Uchiha Madara''s opponent.


    But now that Hercules... is chasing Uchiha Madara _ This is a bit shocked by Uchiha.


    "go with!."


    Seeing the ten strange birds flying quickly behind Uchiha Madara, Uchiha flew out a tail with ten tails moving quickly, and while the wind roared, he directly knocked those strange birds into flight.


    "Ten Tail 3 let me see your strength!"


    Mo Yan watched this scene without a trace of fear.


    After all, it has the effect of twelve must-wins, even if it is a battle and the standard is changed to a stronger Kyuubi..Although not able to carry it. But Hercules Yiri is undefeated 010_!


    I saw the magic power in Hercules rushing out. It was injected into the treasure in his hand and cut towards the tail of the ten tails."Humph!"


    Uchiha brought the soil to see this scene. Ling hummed her ten-tailed tail and slammed her back with a big sword.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Pang Tai''s power burst out from the tail of Ten Tails.. Directly shook away the shots of the Hercules handworm.


    _ "Swish on, swish! Swish!."


    Afterwards, several ten-tailed tails slammed Hercules away at a very fast speed with strong power! "What''s going on? 2 You will be chased and beaten by him?"


    After flying Hercules, the leader of Uchiha turned his head and looked at Uchiha Madara next to him.Shen Sheng asked.


    "He has a power similar to Izanagi, although I can suppress him... but I can''t kill him. Rather than entangle him... it''s better to get rid of him."


    Uchiha Madara took back the shadow of Susano Heiwa Rintomb, standing next to Uchiha Daido and said.


    In fact, when fighting with Hercules, Uchiha Madara also felt that Qu Tomaki was stronger than the opponent.It is the most annoying that things like the inability to kill Tuling are the most annoying.


    Can be small


    ^ Said,


    Spectrum A


    Fly away


    (lbe "Huh? There is such a thing) A,


    Uchiha looked at Herapilis in the distance with soil, his face gloomy.


    _Before Uchiha Dairen doubted Hercules'' ability. Now it has been confirmed by Uchiha Madara..It makes Bao Zhibo even more helpless with the soil. After all, this kind of opponent who can''t win after killing pi is the most difficult to deal with on the other side of the battlefield. _ Roger and Hibandong Shiro have come to Mo Yan''s side.


    "The Ten Tails have appeared_ and the Nine Tails have already arrived. We don''t need to continue to entangle here. And everyone has been fighting for so long to consume the magic power, so we will temporarily exit the battlefield. Summon Tazmi back."


    Mo Yan looked at the giant lady in the distance and said softly.


    This situation is now with the emergence of Shiwei.The pattern on the entire battlefield has undergone tremendous changes.Uchiha''s combat effectiveness has become the strongest side in the entire battlefield!


    Although Mo Yan''s side was not weak, it was because of the insufficient level of each skin.It also consumes a huge amount of combat power and cannot match Jumei Rent.


    And Mo Yan''s goal is not to smash with Ten Tails, but-->>

 779 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 877 The weakest and the strongest!

    At the same time, in Mo Yan''s heart.There is already a more suitable replacement, and that is Aizenmono Usuke!


    Although Ai dyer Usuke is only SS-class skin.But Zanpaku Dao Jing Hua Shuiyue''s strong ability, so that the combat power that Ai Dymono Yousuke possesses is actually very high.Mirror water and the red sense ability released.But it is more powerful than the illusion cast by Shao Lun Yan! In addition, in order to upgrade the SS-level _ ontology: Yanhuang, Mo Yan also needs to upgrade a skin with god-level potential to god-level.Therefore, Mo Yan decided to choose = Lan Ran to upgrade.


    "Just use Indigo Usuke!_" At this point. Mo Yan raised his hand and waved Tazmi and disappeared instantly. Instead, he was replaced by a white-robed Indigo Usuke. "Exchanging someone out of thin air? Yes Tong Spiritual skills? Or what time and space ninjutsu? It seems that they can¡¯t be kept anymore|"


    Even though Uchiha Daido, who was manipulating Tentails in the distance, was fighting with Senjuju.. But he was always paying attention to the situation in Hercules. The moment he saw Aizen''s hot right company appeared, he was Realized that something was wrong."Huh? Is there a new Tamabe here?" Uchiha spotted the appearance of Ai Dye Mo Yuzuo on the side __ with a solemn expression on his face.


    After all, the abilities possessed by every Chinese empire¡¯s royal clan are very strange.. This new person doesn¡¯t know what kind of abilities he has, or how his combat effectiveness is.


    If, like Heracles, he has the same ability as Izanaki, things will be even more troublesome.


    "You are here to manipulate the sergeant_I went to get rid of the newly-appearing guy,_The people of the Chinese Empire are always a trouble. Sooner or later, I have to solve the trick."


    Uchiha took ten thoughts afterwards.Uchiha Madara said with blood.


    "Shenwei!"


    Without waiting for Uchiha Madara''s answer... Uchiha Daito directly showed his power... With the appearance of a spatial vortex... Uchiha''s figure with soil instantly disappeared.......Humph!"


    Watching Uchiha''s movements with soil... Uchiha Madara''s mind already had an idea.But Uchiha Madara didn''t care. _ Now Doo has been summoned and the Uchiha leader is still under his control. The only important thing at the moment is to resurrect him completely, nothing else matters.Uchiha Madara in my prefecture knows that Kyuubi is divided into two parts standing on Hafeng Mizumon, and there is the other half of the young leak Chakrae


    Command


    Im


    And just when everyone was fighting, Bo Feng Shui [has transferred the Yin attribute Maruo Chakra in his body to Naruto Uzumaki 09


    The bodyguard of Uzumaki pulled Naruto Uzumaki back from the handworm of the god of death.1335g3277


    To Wang Uchiha''s action of bringing soil... Uchiha Madara does not want to interfere now. After all, Uchiha''s leader is right.The Chinese Empire is always a threat.


    At the same time, because there is a confinement charm set by Uchiha Madara on the heart of Uchiha belt soil.So Uchiha Madara is not worried that Hochiha will betray him with the soil. After all, his life and death are controlled by his own handworm.On the other side... Uchiha''s figure with soil appeared directly behind Aizenmono Usuke.Suddenly Uchiha Daido grabbed Aizen Soyousuke and showed his power again..


    "Shenwei!_"


    With the reappearance of the space vortex, Uchiha Daido and Aizen Soyousuke are instantly lost in the worm of the space vortex.The reason why Uchiha Daido chose Aisuke Usuke as his standard is also because the aura exuded by Uchiha Usuke is the weakest. After all, Aisuke Uchiha is only SS-class skin, and it is the skin that Mo Yan summoned. The weakest person.


    But if Uchiha really thinks so.That would be too wrong." After all, Ai Dyumou Usuke''s strong too. _ is not measured by combat power.. Kyoka Z Shuiyue''s powerful hallucination ability.. Is the main offensive method of Ai Zhanwu Youzhongsuke! And the reason why Baozhibo Daitu is so anxious to meet people from the Chinese Empire-->>

 780 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 878 Direct spike! (For automatic subscription)

    "Kacha!_"


    In the next moment, the mirror flower Shuiyue in his hand was held by Ai Dye Mo Yusuke backhand in the hand insect. _ The sword was facing down, as Ai Dye Mo Yusuke''s voice fell, the mirror flower water bloomed with blue light.


    "What?!. actually attacked first? Bao Zhibo looked at the blue festival of light blooming from above the mirror flower water moon. A look of shock appeared on his face.. He thought it was a sign of Ai Dyamo Yusuke''s active attack. . But the next moment the Uchiha leader, who is about to fight back, will not move. This is the effect of Kyoka Shui Chi¡¯s hypnotic ritual. Anyone who sees the blue light blooming above Kyoka Shui Yue will become Kyoka Mizuchi''s Prison completely obeyed the command of the knife holder 1


    This is also the reason why Uchiha''s "two-six soil" soil stopped attacking. After all, the current Uchiha''s soil is already a puppet of Aizenmono Usuke.


    Er Erzong is a spike!


    "Why.... How could this happen! _ Your strength is obviously not as good as I. Why can you turn me into your puppet in an instant?! _" Although I became the puppet of Ai Dye Mo Usuke,


    But Uchiha Daido still has his own consciousness.. For Ai Ran Tosuke''s control of his own affairs in an instant... Uchiha''s heart was full of horror and doubt."After all, my current state, _ still can¡¯t show my full strength.. If it is head-on collision. Even if it is one-on-one, I am not necessarily your opponent. But don¡¯t you know that there is still the ability to restrain myself in this world? ?"


    Ai Dyewu Yousuke slightly = laughed.. whispered.


    "It''s like Uchiha Shisui''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the strongest illusionary jade god possessed, able to reshape the enemy''s spirits according to his own ideas... My ability is even better than his. Stronger""


    Aizen Soyousuke is right.. The abilities of Kyokasumi are similar to those of Uchiha Shisui''s sacred worms, which are contained in the red magic gods._It''s just a mirror flower and there is no such restriction as if you don''t go to the gods.


    Jinghuashui also displayed more quickly, and the cooling time was not like other gods, which took several years at every turn.


    "It turned out to be like this. _A covenant technique that is stronger than other gods.... No wonder I can control me who has the eyes of writing round and reincarnation!" Jitai


    People


    After hearing the explanation of Aizen Material Enterprise, Bao Zhibo''s leader understood that the strongest red technique of other gods naturally does not need to be many, in the Uchiha = clan... but has a prestigious reputation.Aizen 2039


    The ability to divide things right... is actually stronger than other gods'' red art. 32 This had to shock Uchiha Daito.fiscal


    The most important thing is.. Now Uchiha is carrying soil but has the writing wheel and reincarnation eyes. In this way, the horror of the mirror flower water is reflected.


    After all, Shao Lun Yan itself can perform Qiang Tai''s illusion..The general red technique is fundamentally useful for ninjas who have Sharonyan. What''s more, Uchiha Daido still has =: Only one, but it is more powerful than Sharonyan.


    But under the blessing of these eyes, Uchiha brought Tui|I never escaped the mirror flower water and controlled the karma


    "Okay. Use the reincarnation technique to resurrect Uchiha Banbao." Ai Dyamo Yosuke looked at Uchiha Daido with a shocked expression and said again.


    Originally, Mo Yan had even managed to let Ai Dyamo Usuke find a chance to control the Uchiha belt.Now all the trouble was saved. Bao Zhibo brought the soil to the door on his own initiative, saving Mo Yan a lot of trouble.


    "Resurrect Uchiha Madara?, isn''t he your enemy?"


    Uchiha took the soil for a moment. It was obvious that there was something unexpected that Aizen Soyousuke asked him to do. After all, from the previous battle, no matter what the Chinese Empire did, it was impossible to resurrect Uchiha Madara.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Just do what you should do. _-->>

 781 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 879 God-level Aizen!

    But Uchiha Madara didn''t entangle this, anyway, he is now truly resurrected and Uchiha''s use of the soil for the king is no longer valuable. As long as it does not hinder his plan, it doesn''t matter what else.


    "Ahem! Now I have resurrected Uchiha Madara, but I am going to die...it is really ironic."


    With the disappearance of King Yama, Uchiha''s body with soil fell to the ground, and blood continued to cough out from his mouth. If it weren''t for the presence of Senjue interpillar cells, Uchiha''s soil was now dead.It''s just that it has the cells between the thousand hands.It can only allow Uchiha to live a little longer with the soil. It cannot offset the cost of using the reincarnation technique "It doesn''t matter that you have released your greatest value. Now take me out with God''s might."


    Lan Ranwu Youjie smiled slightly __ said softly.


    The current Uchiha leader has been certain that he will die, so for Mo Yan, there is also no use value.. As long as he takes Ai Dymo Usuke out of this strange space, his mission is completed."Even if I can''t say 19 well. I guess I can''t help it...Shenwei!."


    Under the control of Kyoka Suizuki, even if the leader of Uchiha is dying..On the order of Aizenmono Usuke will not hesitate to implement.


    = Under a soft drink. Space vortex appears again.The figures of the two were sucked in...


    Kakashi just spotted them at the moment when Ai Ran Tosuke appeared.


    Looking at Usuke Ai Dye in white..The past has been in Kakashi''s heart.. Regardless of other methods. Kakashi roared directly.


    "Be careful, this man has a very strong illusion technique, so even the fifth generation and Hokage have been controlled by him, and for the time being, he has not found a way to remove his red technique. The conventional method of removing the red technique is for him. Pi works at all"


    Because Kakashi knew the horror of Aizen Moyousuke''s illusion.. It is simply impossible to resist. And now there is no way to crack it, in order to make the rest of the Ninja Alliance wary, Kakashi knew that he had to notify others.


    "What? Even Tsunade was controlled by him."


    _It''s the second time that Senshou Zhuma has seen Ai Ran Zunyousuke. He didn''t feel very human.


    The weak Ai dyer Usuke put it in his eyes... but after hearing Kakashi''s words, he couldn''t help but be careless.


    l0g


    Tsunamo can become the fifth generation of Hokage. His own strength is naturally not good. He has 92 points of strong ability to deal with various emergencies of Wang.


    But according to Kakashi''s statement... Tsunade would be controlled by other people using red art, which means that this person''s red art is very strong.. Even Wanhuazha Shalunyan may not be as good as blue dyed L


    "Is there such a thing? _" "It is true. This person''s illusion is indeed very strong. Moreover, the known methods of dispelling the red technique seem to have no effect on his illusion!"


    "It''s true, I was there at the time. The ordinary method really didn''t work!" Everyone in the ninja coalition on the other side heard Kakashi''s words.


    They were ninjas with many Konoha insects. When Ai Dyomo Usuke and Tsunade were fighting, some of them were on the scene..Has experienced Aizenmono Usuke''s illusionary ability to control Tsunade."Oh... It seems that famous ladies are also a burden L!."


    Ai Ranzunyousuke glanced at Kakashi. Then he looked at the ninjas in the battlefield who didn''t look directly at him. There was a helpless smile on his face.


    Originally, Ai Dyamo Yusuke still had the ability to rely on the mirror flower water to kill all the ninja allied forces directly. After all, as long as the person who sees the blue light above the mirror flower water, he will become a prisoner of the mirror flower water.


    And now-->>

 782 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 880

    The Rei Pressure in Ai Dyewu Youjie increased several times! "Why did his aura suddenly become so strong?"


    On the other side... Kakashi also looked at Aizen Soyousuke in the distance with a solemn expression.


    If the original Ai Ran Sosuke was a little cat, then the current Ai Ran Sosuke is a giant tiger. The change is too obvious."Go bastard. My reincarnation eyes..."


    In the distance, Uchiha Madara saw the handworm whose reincarnation eyes disappeared into Aizen Tosuke.. An angry look appeared on his face.


    The loss of a reincarnation eye still has a great impact on Uchiha Madara''s strength. The most important point is that there can only be two shadows in the display of the hell on the side of the tomb.. Compared with the four shadows where both reincarnation eyes are there.Mrs. Gap thought so much., Uchiha Madara''s heart moved.Just want to drive Tenwei to abandon the Senjuzuzuma and head towards Aizenzhangyousuke.Uchiha Madara just saw the handworm whose reincarnation eyes disappeared in Aizenmono Usuke.. He didn''t know that it had been used by Aizenmono Usuke to upgrade himself.He thought that the reincarnation eye was only put away by him, so he wanted to regain the reincarnation eye from Aizenmo Usuke''s hand."Swish" swish" swish!. swish!. swish! swish L swish" swish! swish""


    Shiwei Jutai''s tail suddenly changed its blood, and it was used towards Ai Dyewu Yousuke, _ Qiangtai''s power set off a sonic boom in the air bug.. There is even a gust of wind howling! "Humph."Can''t let you disturb him in the distance of Mo Yan, who is equipped with the skin of Hercules. Seeing this scene, there is a slight smile on his face.. Figure 2 = Moving towards the tail and rushing over.,


    "Boom" boom boom!_"


    I saw Mo Yan''s shooting and killing Hundred Heads swept across the sword air blasts and hit the Ten Tails'' tail. The violent energy instantly exploded. _ Although it could not hurt Ten Tails, it also blocked the Shiwei. The offensive pace.


    Although the strength of Hercules''s skin is not as strong as Ten Tails, but with the ability to win with the soil two __ Although Mo Yan cannot carry the defeated tail.But Shiwei couldn''t defeat Mo Yan, at best he could only suppress Mo Yan."It''s you again? Humph! I want to see your resurrection ability in front of Shiwei, and how many times it can be used~!" [Baomaha saw this scene.A sneer appeared on his face.


    Uchiha Madara''s strength is very clear.He felt that although Hercules'' skin possessed similar resurrection capabilities, it should be the same as Izanaki. There were strong restrictions.


    Even if the restriction is not as strong as Izanaki, it is bound to be impossible to perform infinitely!


    And Tuo''s strength is the strongest in the field, it should be very easy to kill Hercules several times.


    And in Uchiha Madara¡¯s eyes, the most important thing now is not to kill Hercules, but to snatch his reincarnation eye.At this point, Uchiha Madara manipulated Shiwei towards Heracles Di... and he himself wanted to rush towards Ai Ranzousuke."Boom" Boom" Boom|Boom! Boom! Boom Hercules and Ten Tails fought together in an instant, and violent energy continued to explode from among them. It turned into a wave of terrifying shock waves and spread.


    _ "Humph! I will take back my things myself!"


    Uchiha Madara coldly snorted while watching Doo who was dragged by Hercules. His figure rushed towards Ai Dymono Usuke._ "When we don''t exist?_" Roger and Hisugaya Toshiro on the other two sides saw this scene. Two sneers appeared on their faces.


    Uchiha Madara¡¯s current strength is due to the fact that he has obtained a reincarnation eye.. It is only officially reaching the standard of the god level... and Roger is also the god level.If it is in terms of strength.Roger did not lose to Uchiha Madara."Swish ==" Swish ==!_" The next two moments. With two breaking sounds, Roger and Hisugaya Toshiro instantly rushed out. They killed Uchiha Madara. "Huh!.Overweight."


    Uchiha Madara looked at Roger and Hisugaya Toshiro who had come to him with a small smile on their faces.


    Because he has not fought Roger and Hisugaya Toushiro.So Baozhibo spot and-->>

 783 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 881 Absolute suppression!

    "Full body must be Zuo Neng! _" And after Bao Zhibo Banban displayed the fire escape, his hands were litigated again.. With the blue energy flame rising, the figure of Dao Jutai from Bao Zhibo Madara''s body emerged.I saw this figure with wings on its back _ holding two giant long knives in his hands. At the moment he appeared, he waved the two knives and slashed towards the rising flame.


    This is the complete Susano Nopei._In order to regain the reincarnation eye that was taken away by Aizen Sosuke as soon as possible, Uchiha Madara wants to quickly solve the two of Roger and Hisugaya Toshiro so = come up I used my full strength.


    "Wooden Dun!_"


    Just as Uchiha Madara showed off his complete body and Sano, behind Roger and Hisugaya Toshiro, Uchiha Madara''s voice sounded again.


    Later, I saw too many branches appearing out of thin air and rushing towards Roger and Hisugaya Toushiro, trying to entangle the two to prevent them from avoiding the attack of Susanohei!


    "cut!."


    But how could the shadow¡¯s actions be hidden from Roger¡¯s ears? Roger 597 had already discovered it the moment he started the attack, and as the branches rushed out, Roger raised his hand and waved his hand. The knife slashed behind him.A giant sword shot out "Bang"


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the sword energy instantly slashed on the branches and cut off all the branches of God.


    . "Thousand-year ice prison."


    And Hisugaya Toushiro next to Roger was a move.. The hand-held Fuwamaru suddenly waved.The icicles of the giants of the shogunate fell from the sky, and the dense smoke of Dipo fell beside Uchiha Madara''s complete body.Uchiha Madara¡¯s complete body was standing on top of the icicle, although the icicle was chopped up by Pi Shao.But as Hisugaya Toshiro waved the handworm''s ice wheel again soon, dozens of icicles fell from the sky.. Around Uchiha Madara''s side.


    Then the icicles slowly closed.. Enveloping the figure of Susanohana Pangtai with a complete body L


    "...Can he see my shadow? The mountain is hateful. These so-called Chinese empire''s crowns are really difficult to deal with.. Various strange abilities emerge in endlessly!" (bj_bd)_


    The attack he designed carefully was broken and trapped by the giant lady''s ice. However, there was no trace of panic on Bo Madara''s face.For the old Bao Zhiba Madara... it is very simple to break this ice prison, but how to deal with Roger and Hisugaya Tosushiro after breaking the ice prison is the main problem.


    ong


    And now Uchiha Madara finds that Roger can see his shadow _ feel even more solemn.


    The shadows released by the prison around the tomb are stronger than unexpected... if they can be seen.It lost his original effect.,


    "Huh!"


    Just when Uchiha Madara thought.Roger''s roar suddenly came... a huge sword aura shot out from his hand.. Towards the ice prison outside of Uchiha Ban.After pushing back the shadow of the tomb, Roger stopped paying attention to him. After all, it would be useless to deal with this shadow as long as Uchiha Madara''s body had no cover.


    "Scatter"


    With Roger''s sword aura cut out-Hisugaya Toshiro gave a soft drink__ directly lifted the huge ice prison and exposed Uchiha Madara''s figure before the sword aura!


    _"Good boy. Actually dare to take the initiative to attack 3"


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Madara''s thoughts moved, and he was completely obsessed with the long sword of the handworm, blocking him.And in Uchiha Madara¡¯s heart, his understanding of Roger and Hisugaya Toshiro has been strengthened. He thought that Roger and the others would wait for themselves to break the ice and then come out. He didn¡¯t expect that they would take the initiative to attack him and relieved him. Ice


    Boom one by one!"


    --dye


    Accompanied by = roar and loud noise came out of Luo-->>

 784 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 882 Cant even get close!

    Ai Dyumou Yousuke looked at Kakashi from before, with a smile on his face. The figure swayed slightly, avoiding Kakashi''s attack, and at the same time, he came to Kakashi''s head.I saw Ai Dyewu Yousuke''s palm lightly pressing.The dark coffin appeared out of thin air, covering Kakashi''s figure. At the same time, countless shadow blades burst out instantly.Directly pierced Kakashi in the black coffin into a sieve! "Chi..."


    The moment Kakashi pierced Kakashi''s body, Kakashi''s figure turned into a cloud of smoke and dispersed.It turns out that this figure is just the clone technique Kakashi exhibited. This is Kakashi¡¯s consistent style.. When facing a strange enemy, first use the shadow clone to fight the enemy to find out the enemy¡¯s ability and ability. Offensive methods.. Then use the ontology to attack. This can guarantee your own safety to the greatest extent.


    This habit has saved Kakashi''s life many times, and this time it is the same, if the drama is not the clone but the Kakashi itself.He is already dead. "Sure enough, it''s too strong... actually = instantly kills my clone instantly! If it is replaced by my main body, I''m afraid the place will already be pierced into a hedgehog like the clone! The people of the Chinese Empire are really weird.""


    Kakashi above the ground got out of a broken place and looked at Ai Dye Mo Usuke in the distance."His face became more solemn. Although he knew that Ai Ranzunyousuke''s strength was very strong. But Kakashi always thought that his strength was only in the red two books. This is no wonder, after all, Kakashi has only seen blue. The scene in which Yosuke Yosuke uses the red technique to control Tsunade hasn¡¯t really seen the other abilities of Yosuke Aizensuke. Now this scene lets Kakashi know about the strong master of Yosuke Aizen hot. It¡¯s not just red art!, "Kill! ! Revenge for the dead "Chong ah ==!"


    "Go to hell bastard!."


    Just as Ka Changxi analyzed the strength of Ai Ranmono Usuke, the other two members of the Ninja Allied Forces roared and rushed towards Ai Ran Usuke.


    The second blow of Aizenmono Usuke just now._Although it was only the 63rd of Podo, under the huge Reiatsu... dozens of ninjas also died under that move.


    The people who faced the enemy ninja coalition who killed their comrades had already been angry.


    "...A mere miscellaneous soldier... and dare to approach me?"


    Looking at the people of the ninja coalition army around, Ai Ranre Yousuke showed a sneer on his face and walked forward slowly.Because Ai Ran Re Yousuke has now risen to the heart level to the God level, Bengyu¡¯s fusion state has reached the third form. Although Ai Ran Zansyou is now only in the first form, Bengyu has become his. Part.Exudes the coercion of the third form.The spiritual pressure in Aizenwu Yousuke''s body has been diffused, spreading around his body, and the weak ninja only needs to get close to Ai Ranwu Yousuke.It will turn to ashes because of the inability to withstand this huge spiritual pressure. 1 "Boom", bang" Boom L..." As expected.. Just as the ninjas rushed towards Aizenmono Usuke, a muffled sound continued. Outgoing.


    The ninja of the ninja coalition army was turned into ashes under the spiritual pressure of his Pangtai before he even got close to Aizenmo Usuke!


    "This.... This is fake, right? 1" "How could it be like this..." "I can''t even get close! _" And some ninjas who are a little stronger-although some ninjas have saved their lives, But looking at his comrades-in-arms, they were still alive.In the next moment, it became a mass of ashes." He immediately lost the will to fight.This is too strong.Ruining everyone''s hearts


    After that, I only saw the figure of Usuke Aizen who moved directly into the ninja allied forces, without having to do anything with him. Under Napangtai¡¯s spiritual pressure, many ninjas were reduced to ashes. And those strengths were slightly stronger. The stronger ninjas Aizenre Usuke lightly waved the mirror flower water in his hand. With the shot of sword energy, they will return to Huangquan when they reflect. Please flowers:_:_:__."Dust escape from the original realm of peeling!" Just when Ai Ranwuyou minded the slaughter of the ninja coalition forces wantonly, the figure of Taiyemoto suddenly appeared in two days... his hands quickly sealed.With a soft drink, a rectangular white beam of light shot out from his palm, towards the right of Lan Ranzhang-->>

 785 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 883 The highest point of death and emptiness!

    At this time, Ai Ranre''s right enterprise was covered with milky white Rei, although it still belonged to the category of Death, but Rei''s Slash and other aspects were far stronger than Bengyu''s first fusion form.Even if it¡¯s a broken road with a rank of nine or higher, it¡¯s hard to hurt it! "What¡¯s the matter? Transformation? Liangtianping Tainomoto looked solemnly at the blue that was completely wrapped in milky spiritual pressure in the distance. Dymono Usuke, blue dye Usuke can evade the attack of the dust too


    Nomoto doesn''t mean


    On the outside, however, Aizenrezai was able to transform, which shocked Tai Yemu.Because originally Aizenmono Usuke is very strong.If you transform again, your strength will definitely improve


    He was already difficult enough to deal with, if his strength increases again, "Five Forces and Three" will be even more incapable of being an enemy!


    "Never keep him!_Otherwise, our ninja coalition forces are in his handworm. It''s just two groups of cannon fodder."


    Gaara also looked far away with solemn expression.Aizenre Usuke''s strength was so strong that Gaara felt a great threat.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Lei Dun armor! The Raikage on the second side came to Gaara from a distance and looked at Ai Ranre Yousuke in the distance with a roar of thunder attribute Chakra burst out instantly. Shining bright thunder.


    "Sword pressure","


    Just when Lei Ying''s voice fell.In the distance, Ai Ranre Yousuke suddenly shouted coldly, and the mirror flower Shuiyue in his hand suddenly waved.A creamy white class


    Something always resembling sword aura shot out, rushing towards Liangtianping Oyemu.This is the beam of light formed by the sword pressure attached to Jinghua Shuiyue, which is similar to slash, but it is stronger than slash. It is a move that can only be used with strong spiritual pressure. L


    And the reason why Airan Hot Right Enterprise chose Liangtianping Ohnomoto as the target is because his dust is a threat to his wife.Nishitianpian Tainomoto''s dusty escape is a blood-removal that is above the blood-succession boundary, which can separate opponents into atoms.And disappeared 1


    At least the former Aizenmono Usuke has no means to counteract this type of attack head-on, if Xitianpian Taiyeki seizes the opportunity.Maybe it can really kill Aizenre Usuke.


    "The technique of soil escape and aggravate the rock!" Seeing these two scenes in the distance, Tai Yemu in the west of Tianping, his eyes condensed and his hands were quickly imprinted with two roars. Two days, Ohnomoto''s body and ties were lowered.Fell to the ground.


    "Say,


    B% Lei Dun Yi Lei Shen anger thunder axe!" Lei Ying figure-moving appeared directly behind Ai Dianwu Yousuke two quarters in the evening, and the thunder attribute Chakra in the body was concentrated on his feet. !


    Rai Ying''s feet were raised high._From top to bottom, it''s like a common battle axe and slashes towards Aizenzousuke!


    "Single shield!."


    I only saw Ai Dye and I never looked back


    Under the soft drink, the spiritual pressure in his body broke out instantly, and a transparent shield appeared behind him.


    ."boom"."


    With-a loud roar came out.The Lei Ling on Lei Ying instantly exploded. The violent thunder and lightning that entangled Lei Lu''s legs and hit the shield instantly exploded, causing two bursts of dense smoke.Shrouded the two figures."Sixty-three thunder roar of the broken road!" In the next moment, Ai Ranre Yousuke''s cold voice came out of the thick smoke, and then I saw the golden thunder instantly exploding the shadow of Lei Ying and flying out!


    "Tuying" pick it up for me!"


    The moment Lei Ying landed... roared again, the figure jumped up again without a pause.He rushed towards Ai Dymono Usuke.


    -"Earth Evacuation Aggravated Rock Art!" After hearing Raikage''s words.Two days of Ping Tai Yemu''s hands quickly formed seals.Subsequently-


    The invisible gravity blessed Raikage¡¯s body "Thunder Abuse Level Chiyo Dance!"


    The Raikage above the sky feels the Xitianping-->>

 786 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 884 Corpses are everywhere! (For automatic subscription)

    "Boom....."


    I saw Raikage¡¯s hand knife when he was away from Ai Dymo Usuke Banmin... it was no longer possible to move forward. It was like an invisible wall blocking Raikage¡¯s path forward.Accompanied by the muffled sound, Raikage only felt a powerful force coming from the front. The figure flew backwards in an instant.


    _ "What 3. His image has actually changed again?!"


    "How is this possible! The fourth generation of Raikage was shocked?"


    "How strong is his strength!?"


    The faces of the people who watched Raikage fly upside down from the Ninja Alliance Army showed shocked expressions.


    They originally thought that Raikage and Tukage''s joint attack should be able to cause certain damage to Aizenzoyousuke. It was even capable of killing Aizenwuyousuke... but it appeared in the sight of them.It is completely contrary to their ideas.


    "This theory of the head has been exposed again? Is it another change?" Liangtianpingtai 19 Nomoto = gloomily looking at the blue dyed object whose head was exposed in the distance.He also didn''t expect that Ai Ran Yunyousuke would be able to change form for the third time! And the two Yupian Taiye woods were clearly distinguished, and each change of Ai Ran Yunyousuke''s form meant an increase in strength.This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the ninja coalition forces who could not resist Aizenmono Usuke.


    "The Nine Earths and Nine-Five Dragons of the Broken Path! The next moment the blue dyed right company''s expression condensed, the eyeworm appeared with a hint of murderous intent and drank too much. The spiritual pressure in the body broke out instantly. The blue dyed right side of the body Rei pressure turned into a dragon shape, whizzing forward and rushing to the five dragons to turn the witch is the attacking skill of breaking the ninth soil and the ninth. _What a powerful giant, has the power of turning mountains and mountains. "This power Are you kidding! _? "What?!. This kind of layered attack is..."


    "Impossible... this is too strong."


    At the moment when the giant''s dragon-shaped Reiatsu appeared.Raikage, Gaara, Gaara, two days, Onoki, and others showed shocked expressions on their faces, and the silhouettes did not care about the ninjas of the Ninja Alliance. They moved away from the distance. Raikage, the Ninja Alliance and others did not dare to resist at all. !


    Planing


    As the giant¡¯s dragon-shaped garden pressed oil out of the ninja coalition, the people shook under the giant¡¯s spirit seat, and followed the shadows of Raikage and others to the distance.loqg


    But how can their speed compare to Raikage and others? They haven''t escaped far.I was overtaken by the dragon-shaped display! 87


    "Boom! Boom" boom""


    The huge dragon-shaped spiritual pressure instantly suppressed a huge roar and resounded throughout the battlefield! It was too shaken.A series of deep cracks appeared in the Shun...The ninja of the ninja coalition army was killed under the raging pressure of the dragon shape!


    And the surrounding terrain has changed under the raging dragon-shaped spiritual pressure, and ravines appear on the originally flat ground.


    It''s all over!


    ."..


    "Boom" boom, boom! Boom! Boom 1 boom! Boom 1 boom!_Boom" boom!"


    On the other two battlefields, Uchiha Madara and Roger and Hisugaya Toushiro battle.It is still in full swing.Although Uchiha Madara has shown all his strengths, he has been unable to gain the upper hand in the face of the god-level Roger and the SSS-level Hisugaya Toshiro.


    Not only that, Uchiha Madara feels that he is still gradually falling into the descent


    "Bingtian Hundred Flowers Burial!_"


    With the sound of Hisugaya Toshiro''s voice, the giant frost dragon, Uchiha Madara, passed by.. Cold snowflakes fell from the sky and slowly fell on Uchiha Madara''s body.Uchiha Madara¡¯s body outside the giant''s body was instantly frozen. Feng Shi began to bloom flowers on his body, "Mu Eun Multi-Wood Clone!_" At this moment, -->>

 787 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 885

    "The Flower of the Cross"


    And in the next two quarters, Hisugaya Toushiro''s voice suddenly sounded.


    When the Taihonglian Binglunwan of his hand worm was waving, a giant scorpion''s character for the cold escape appeared in front of Roger.


    Those avatars who were cut to pieces by Roger Suzano, originally rushed towards Roger.Now it happened to hit the giant Tai''s "Iceman" and was frozen directly L


    "How can this happen? On, both of them are not weak. Even if I want to defeat them, I am afraid it is not something that can be done in a short time."And it¡¯s abhorrent that my wheel tomb clone has no effect on that man.¡±


    In the giant''s ice flower insect.. Uchiha Madara, who is within Susanohei, looked through the shadow of the shadow, watching the movements of Roger and Hisugaya Toshiro, and his thoughts continued.After the battle just now, Madara Uchiha has understood that Roger and Tosushiro Hisugaya are very strong! Even if they are as confident as Madara Uchiha._It is impossible to defeat them in a short time.'''',


    And now the royal heads of the Chonghua Empire on the battlefield.. Has become the absolute master fish.They are everywhere on the battlefield.. And except for Hercules who is facing the tail end, everyone else has the upper hand! "Can''t drag on any longer!"


    After thinking it over, Uchiha Madara knew that he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Rather than consuming chakras in vain... it''s better to absorb the ten tails now and become the soil tail man Zhuli Zhiyi now that all aspects of the conditions are ripe.There is no point in dragging it any longer.


    "Wow!"


    At this point, Uchiha Madara controlled Susano Nopei suddenly-shocked. The strength of the strong too burst out instantly, trying to shatter the ice covering the body.


    But immediately after Uchiha Madara''s face turned dark, he still underestimated Hisugaya Toshiro''s ice going to Hundred Flowers to be buried_for a while, he didn''t get out of the ice."Tsk"


    Feeling the thickness of the ice layer outside of the body, Uchiha Madara hum = sound. With a thought, L manipulated Toyou to move towards him.


    "boom!"


    After receiving Uchiha Madara¡¯s order, Shiwei roared and swung his tail suddenly and hit Heracles¡¯ body and directly shook Hercules out.


    Xinyuan


    Heart said.


    Then Tentails twisted Zaita''s body cold


    Moved towards Bao Zhi Bo Jue.Said [6;


    Tokuo was originally not far from Uchiha Madara, but after running at full strength for a short time, he came to Uchiha Madara¡¯s side 3909


    .g


    Feine


    "Are you going to absorb Shiwei to become a Hirano?"


    Mo Yan, who was stunned by the ten tails, steadied his body and looked at the wanton turbulence in the distance.A confident smile appeared on his face. Under the current situation, Doao left behind and went to find Uchiha Madara.There is only one possibility and that is that Uchiha Madara wants to become Jumeijo Jouri.


    After all, Uchiha Madara has completely resurrected now.And even though Ten-tailed has been summoned, although there are only a few nine-tailed chakras, it doesn''t affect Uchiha Madara''s ability to become a Domino.


    "Swish..."


    When approaching Baozhi Bo Madara, a tail behind Ten Tail suddenly flew out._ Hit directly on the ice flower of the giant lady.The escape flower that had already cracked under the attack of Uchiha Madara was directly exploded under the attack of Togo...


    "Why less industry"


    At the moment when the ice flower broke.Baozhi Bo Madara directly relieved Susano Nohu. With a movement of his figure, he jumped to the head of Ten Tails."I have to say. Your Insect Hua Empire is very good, both in strength and success-->>

 788 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 886 Six spots vs. six spots!

    This is a sphere with the power of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements..It is very powerful to invalidate the ninjutsu possessed..It can also be turned into weapons such as black sticks or law villages according to the user''s wishes.Can also carry out long-range attacks.The form of six spots!


    "Well, I ran away directly? Huh, he seems to be a little self-aware." After the smoke dissipated, Uchiha Madara looked at Roger and Hisugaya Toushiro, who were quickly fleeing in the distance, with a sneer on his face.At this time, Uchiha Madara still only has two reincarnation eyes, but he has become a pillar of ten humans... has reached the peak of his power.


    Seeing Roger and Tosushiro Hisugaya who were swiftly away from him, Uchiha Madara thought it was his strong wife''s power that scared them away.Heartworms are proud of.


    In fact, this is also a normal phenomenon. After all, Uchiha Madara, who has become the power of the Ten-tailed man, can also be called Rudo Madara.. His power has reached the pinnacle of this world! "General Uchiha. It''s time for you to appear"


    Looking at Uchiha Madara in the distance, Mitsui Sugato Shiro gave a 117_ roar and said directly.


    _ "What 3" Uchiha Madara suddenly---stunned __ "Is he calling the royal family of the Golden Chinese Empire?"


    "But the surname of the general of the Chinese Empire...Why is it Uchiha? Is he a member of the Uchiha clan? No, it''s impossible! The Uchiha clan except Uchiha Sasuke should be all. It''s already dead."


    After hearing Hisugaya Toshiro''s words, Uchiha Madara showed a questioning look on his face.


    Uchiha Madara has deep doubts about Hisugaya Toshio''s words..Because from Hisugaya Toushiro''s words... Uchiha Madara seems to have heard a royal family with the same surname as him.


    This is the thing that puzzles Uchiha Madara the most, but even if it is doubtful, Uchiha Madara doesn''t care that his current strength has reached the peak... with absolute confidence!


    And even though Roger and Hisugaya Toushiro have been far away from him.But Uchiha Madara didn''t plan to just let go of these two people who made him feel embarrassed.


    "Xianfa Yin Lei Sect!"


    Only Uchiha Madara''s hands quickly formed seals.Between the chakra galloping inside the body. _ Pointing both hands forward, the purple flash worm rushed out like a tree branch, shooting towards Roger and Hisugaya Toshiro.


    "not good!"


    Xinyuan,


    Roger saw this scene... his face changed, and he stood in the way of Hisugaya Dongshiro''s noodles.


    "Say Steel


    0my


    Roger knows that this purple lightning is the powerful force released by the six powers in Uchiha Banri.. I am afraid that the SSS-class Shirassugaya Toshiro cannot be completely resisted.


    ''07


    Only Roger, who is stronger than Hissugaya Toushiro, personally takes the shot... it is possible to resist.


    "Wh, swah, swah" swah! _ swah!...the next moment I saw the power in Roger''s body burst into full force. Holding the long sword in both hands, he continued to slash forward. The powerful sword. An endless burst of air shot towards the flying purple lightning.


    "Boom" Boom" Boom" Boom"_ Boom L_.. Roger''s endless sword aura collided with the purple tree-shaped lightning, and the West was instantly ugly!


    The energy of the explosion continued to spread from the center of the explosion.The turbid shock wave that formed a huge wave spread to all directions, causing waves of thick smoke to be emitted from the giant earthquake.


    "Huh....." With the explosion of the giant, the purple tree-shaped lightning shot by Uchiha Madara was finally blocked by Roger''s sword energy.. Down.


    "Sure enough, this One Piece is very strong.. I didn''t expect (bjba) to be able to block my attack even after becoming a man of ten tails."-->>

 789 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 887 You are not my opponent!

    "It''s impossible, I''ll see when you can pretend to drink it"_" Uchiha Madara doesn''t believe in Uchiha Madara''s words at all. These words even arouse Uchiha Madara''s heart less anger. = Under the roar, his figure moved twice, rushing towards the skin Uchiha Madara.


    _"Hehe, so anxious, I want to feel the strength of Naoki firsthand~? 2"


    The skin of Uchiha Madara smiled._ The figure moved twice.The same god = went out."Boom" Boom red bang on_bang" Bang Hong_bang on bang silk card"...


    Uchiha Madara''s fists and skin Uchiha Madara''s fists and feet kept colliding with each other, making a muffled noise.The strong force shook the space with ripples!


    "Is there such a strong power? Very good. But can you imitate this trick?" Uchiha Madara received the strong too much power transmitted from the skin Uchiha Madara.The heartworm has already doubted his own thoughts, and has begun to think that this is really another self.


    But his arrogant personality did not allow him to admit defeat and roar in such a way.Uchiha Madara quickly formed seals on both hands.


    _"Fairy Escape! 2" Uchiha Madara''s hands quickly pointed forward, and the palmworms of the branch-shaped purple lightning cluster shot out.He rushed towards the skin Uchiha spot.


    "You will, I will!" Skin Uchiha Madara looked at the purple lightning that rushed in, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. As Uchiha Madara''s skin, he has all the strengths and abilities of Uchiha Madara. Baozhi Boban will do, he will do."Xianfa Yin Lei Lei Sect! 2"


    I only saw the skin of Uchiha Madara''s hands and hands and pointed forward. Purple tree-shaped lightning shot out from his palm."boom!"


    The same purple lightning in the west part collided with each other, making a deafening roar, and the violent energy exploded.. A strong wave of Distrike spread out. The two quickly moved apart by the force of the shock wave._ "How is it possible? Is it really me to be able to use the same ninjutsu as me? Is it...is this a technique that can travel through time and space?"


    Uchiha Madara looked at the other one in the distance with a gloomy face.Thoughts kept in mind.


    The close combat just now made Uchiha sure that the person in front of him was not an illusion, and the ninjutsu confrontation just now allowed Uchiha Madara to use the same techniques as his own.Fei said,


    Less talked


    l Kangqing is here, I can''t help Uchi." Boban doesn''t believe that the person in front of him is himself.


    "But Uchiha Madara also thought of another 77g


    There is a possibility outside that is the possibility in front of him.It comes from another time and space.Or come back here from a future time.''''


    "What kind of organization is the Chinese Empire? Actually it can achieve this level 2!"


    Bo Madara, whose thoughts are constantly flowing, has already determined that the person in front of him is indeed himself.Thought of this.Uchiha Madara''s fear of the Chinese Empire deepened.After all, regardless of whether the Uchiha Madara in front of you comes from a different world._ or from time in the future...the Chinese empire that can perform this kind of ninjutsu is a terrifying existence!


    "What about the other me? At this moment... I am the real master fish on the battlefield!."


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Baozhi Bo Madara had to recognize this fact, even so _ proud Baozhi Bo Madara would still not admit defeat in words._"Hell on the edge of the tomb"


    With a soft drink, Hochiha Madara performed a pupil technique unique to his reincarnation eye, and a shadow that this world could not see instantly appeared, and headed towards the skin Uchiha Bandis_"The lack of two reincarnation eyes You are incomplete, so you are not my opponent!;


    Skin Uchiha Madara looked at Uchiha Madara in the distance and whispered that the reincarnation eye moved slightly, and the shadow released by the tomb appeared in his eyeworm.

 790 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 888

    With a soft drink from the skin Uchiha Madara.A blue figure of the same giant also rises up with the wings of the giant behind, holding two long swords of the giant in his hand."Swish. Swish!"


    I saw the skin Uchiha Madara manipulating his entire body, Sano.. also wielding two swords before cutting blood.Two identical giant swords shot out


    "boom".Boom on


    With the roar of the two giants, the four sword auras collided together to cause a huge explosion, and the violent energy raged, arousing strong smoke and dust!


    "drink!"


    "what!."


    In the dense smoke and dust, Baozhi Bo Madara also roared at the same time and rushed towards the other side.Two silhouettes of giants larger than the mountains collided in an instant.. Four "Nine-Four-Three" giants'' swords kept cutting at each other."When will we finish playing like this?"


    In the distance, Mo Yan watched the two Uchiha Madara fight fiercely, and a look of patience appeared on his face.


    Although the skin Uchiha Madara is stronger than Uchiha Madara, its strength is limited.Although it was able to defeat Uchiha Banban in the end, it took a certain amount of time... and Mo Yan didn''t want to waste time anymore.


    -"Aizome, you go and help Madara kill Uchiha Madara in this world as soon as possible. I will deal with the Ninja Allied Forces."


    At this point, Mo Yan said towards Ai Dyewu Yousuke on the other side.


    Aizenmono Usuke has now evolved to a god level.The third fusion state of Bengyu has been turned on, and his strength has been greatly enhanced. With him and the skin Uchiha Madara, the speed of bringing down Uchiha Madara can be accelerated.And for the ninja coalition.God-level Hercules can naturally handle it."There''s no way."


    Ai Dymono Yousuke shook his head._The figure moves.Leaving from the ninja coalition in an instant, Uchiha Madara rushed with blood.


    But Mo Yan, who was equipped with Hercules skin, moved his figure.Charged towards the ninja coalition forces.


    "Boom


    Two two L_


    Only saw Mo Yan''s hand worm shooting a hundred heads volley and cutting down a giant sword qi shot out.Falling into the ninja coalition... There was an explosion of giants.


    "Your opponent is me!" [


    Xinyuan,


    The dense smoke insects, Hercules slowly stepped out and walked towards the Ninja Alliance.


    ion


    Although after the slaughter by Hisugaya Toushiro and Aizenmono Usuke, the ninja coalition forces have suffered heavy casualties.However, there are still too many ninja coalition forces, and with the departure of Aizenmono Usuke, and the arrival of Hercules, the pressure on the ninja coalition forces has suddenly decreased a lot.After all, Hercules doesn''t have the terrible Reiatsu that permeates the body of Aizen Soyousuke... that can turn the weak ninja into ashes!


    And the reason why Hercules was able to fight with monsters of the level of Ten Tails is because of the treasure of the twelve must win. In addition, the twelve glory and the second trial of these plug-ins = the same ability.


    On the contrary, if you fight against a group of people.Hercules did not have the ability to slaughter cannon fodder in a large range._So the Ninja Alliance is much more comfortable now.


    However, this is just a bit slower to die.


    "Boom" boom" boom! Boom L boom!_ Boom" boom 1 boom 1 boom 1"


    The entire battlefield resounded with the explosion of the giants, and the explosive energy and the thick smoke continued to spread... blocking the sight of the A.


    On this fierce battlefield, Kakashi''s figure is constantly running... towards a figure god who fell in the ruins."Bring the soil? How are you doing?" The person Kakashi was looking for was the soil that was controlled by the mirror flower water and used the technique of reincarnation, because of the cells between the pillars of the hand-->>

 791 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 889 Six Dao Immortals are anxious

    Looking at the writing wheel eye in his hand, Kakashi did not use it himself. Because he knew that someone needed this eye more than himself and could use the power of this eye better.


    Kakashi knew that the battlefield was changing rapidly, and there was no time to grieve him and jumped forward, holding Uchiha''s writing wheel eyes with soil and ran away.


    _ "Sakura... Quickly put these eyes on Sasuke."


    Kakashi came to Sasuke''s side and handed the handworm''s writing wheel eyes to Sakura.this is....."


    Kozakura had just spoken, and when she heard Kakashi snorted, she also snapped her writing wheel.It became a pair with Uchiha''s Shaluyan.


    "Teacher Kakashi, go to you... well, I got it L"


    Looking at the two writing wheel eyes of the handworm... Kozakura''s face showed a solemn look. After taking a look at Kakashi, her eyes were certain and she spoke firmly.


    Not to mention = just write where the wheel eye comes from.Sakura only knows that if Uchiha Sasuke gets this pair of writing wheels, he will be able to have a strong combat power again!


    "what""


    Along with Uchiha Sasuke''s horrible howl, Uchiha''s 80 kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes with soil were transplanted into Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes.


    I saw Uchiha Sasuke, who had been keeping his eyes tightly closed, suddenly opened his eyes. _ Gouyu in his eyes instantly changed.. Transformed into Wanhua abbreviation Lunyan.


    "Where is this...?" The moment Uchiha Sasuke opened his eyes, he suddenly realized that the scene in front of him had changed. He didn''t know when he came to an unknown space. It was not Kaka. The real world where Nishiwa Sakura is located, but a pure white space L


    On the other two sides, Naruto Yuuzui just got the nine tails in the body of the wave wind z wateri.. Just trying to stop Hercules. _ Makoto Ninja forces some pressure.


    But when the nine-tailed chakra in his body just radiated out, the state of being about to die was refilled with life._At this moment, life and death meet each other.. Naruto Uzumaki realized that the scene in front of him had changed. He came to a different pure white world.


    Here is the spiritual world of Uzumaki Naruto and Sasuke Baozhiha. In front of them, L has two six immortals.m


    "I am a Taijian Ben Yuyi. You can also call me the Six Dao Immortals. And you are the reincarnations of Indra and Asura, my son, the chakra of my two karma is attached to you. The battle against them in constant reincarnation will never end."


    Because the current situation is very urgent. _ So the Six Ways of Immortals are no longer a matter of fact. They took the initiative to explain without stopping."And I know the situation now. You want to defeat the Chinese Empire... You need this power. The mysterious horror of the Chinese Empire''s cents is not clear to me, but I can be sure that __ If Ren If the Chinese Empire of Insects continues to wreak havoc, I am afraid that the entire Ninja Sect and the Ninja World will be in their hands! So the hope of the Ninja World depends on you."


    Talking.The Six Dao Immortals sighed again, "In my age. I once put all my hopes on Asura and ignored Indra. Now I don¡¯t want to repeat the same mistakes. This time I will give hope to you Westerners. Stretch out the palm of your best use."


    The six immortals kept talking _ narrating the past to Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto, while pressing their hands on the left and right hairs of Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto, blood and they conveyed their power.


    In the original bug of history... it was Sasuke Uchiha and Naruto Uzumaki who received gifts from the Six Ways.


    You Guo Naruto''s right palm has gained the mechanics of the Yang, learned the Six Ways of the Immortal Mode, and can use the Sun Blocking Technique.


    And Sasuke Uchiha got the ninth resistance with his left hand, and his left eye evolved into a six-gou jade reincarnation eye.Its reincarnation eyes open-->>

 792 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 890 Battle of Myths! (For automatic subscription)

    Even though Naruto Uzumaki got the nine of the six immortals, he became Naruto Uzumaki in the six modes.But after all, it was only a god level.Although Hercules is also a god-level, but with the blessing of various external treasures, he is even a high-end existence in the god-level.It is naive to want to hurt Hercules with a single spiral pill."Black Chidori!"


    At this moment, there was a loud bird chirping sound behind him. Then I saw Uchiha Sasuke''s figure suddenly appear __ The black thunder shining in his palm.Hit Hercules.


    This kind of black rento is the effect produced by Uchiha Sasuke''s use of the "six ways of power", which can attack the tomb of Uchiha Madara. If it hits Hercules... it must be able to attack Hercules. cause some damages!,


    "Humph!"


    But how could Mo Yan be easy to find Mo Yan at the moment Uchiha Sasuke appeared.The magic in the body burst out.The shoot-killing hundred heads in his hand volleyed.. Beheaded behind him.


    "Boom..."


    I saw the black Rentoi among Uchiha''s assistants hitting the giant axe, making a muffled noise.


    Even though Uchiha Sasuke had six-hooked jade reincarnation eyes, the Hercules handworm, who possessed too much power, still couldn''t get any benefits, and his figure was instantly shaken out."That''s it...Is the Taoist immortal in a hurry? Earlier, one of you got the Yang power of the six realms. One got the power of the six realms of resistance. _ But with this kind of power, I want to carry it. Defeat me? You guys think too beautiful too!."


    Mo Yan''s physique moved away from the two with the help of Uchiha Sasuke''s confrontational power, and Mo Yan smiled slightly at the two who were already completely different. He said softly, "Humph". Can you defeat you? .Just try and you will find out"__"


    Naruto Uzumaki snorted.. He looked at Hercules and said angrily.


    "When you die. 4 will know if there is any."


    Sasuke Uchiha''s face is cold = murderous face.,


    The two had just gained the power of the Six Dao Immortals. Naturally, they had confidence in their own strength.They have never felt this level of power!


    Such a powerful force is in hand... and after the attack just now. _ They also clearly felt that the combined strength of the two can suppress Hercules! "Monkey King, lend me your power. /Read"


    New g


    Plan this


    Naruto Uzumaki looked at Hercules in front of him, drank a deep voice and said to himself in his heart.


    Conmy


    And the worm in the spiritual world of Uzumaki Naruto.The four-tailed Monkey King agreed. His chakras swarmed out.


    "Xianfa Melting Spiral Treasure Sword!" I saw Chakra in Uzumaki Naruto''s body rushing out instantly.An energy ball gleaming with red light appeared in the palm worm.On the periphery of this energy ball.. The energy condensed by a circle of wind escapes with the constantly rotating shuriken, and the whole energy ball is telling to rotate, and it is getting too far."what!."


    Then Naruto Uzumaki jumped up. _ The spiral shuriken of the giant in his palm flew towards Hercules.


    "Five Elephants to Heaven"


    At the same time, Sasuke Uchiha roared, and a huge suction radiated from his palm.. Pulling Hercules'' body.God to him.,"Humph".Although the strength of the two of you has reached the level of God level, it is not enough to defeat me."


    Mo Yan felt the huge pulling force coming from outside of his body. The figure couldn''t stop the spiral Shuriken that shot at Naruto Yuzuru to "the first trial of the belt of the God of War!" I only heard Mo Yan = roar. The belt of the God of War of the Nine Trials is activated instantly.


    -->>

 793 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 891 is not one-dimensional at all

    "Heavenly power!"


    He looked at the spiral shuriken that turned into an attack on him.Sasuke Uchiha yelled, and his power of reincarnation eyes was instantly activated.


    His figure just disappeared, replaced by the Kuwu he just threw out and fell.


    "Oh....?"


    Mo Yan watched this scene unexpectedly in the sky, and Sasuke Uchiha had just received the pupil technique of Heaven''s hand power.You can start using this kind of show operation.


    Just now Uchiha Sasuke relied on the thrown kunai to teleport to the back of Mo Yan like the flying thunder god art. 1 Now actually relying on the connection with the chakra attached to the kunai, the second theory uses the kunai To evade"


    This is exactly the special ability that Sasuke Uchiha gave him after he got the power of the Six Dao Immortals.. The opened six-gou jade reincarnation eye.Ability to forcefully exchange the spatial position between oneself and anything in the field of vision.. Similar to the art of mutual rotation of the Thunder God.


    However, in a sense, Heavenly Hand Power was more superior than Flying Thunder God''s technique.Because he doesn''t need any marks.Can move directly 190L_


    "boom!"


    The giant''s melting spiral exploded instantly.The violent energy is endless.. The mushroom cloud that turned into a giant rose up. A gust of wind swept over the two of Naruto Uzumaki and Sasuke Zizhi.


    _"Sasuke?_"


    Naruto Uzumaki looked at Sasuke Uchiha beside him, and said in a deep voice.


    So far, Naruto Uzumaki has completely seen the strength of Hercules.Perhaps he and Sasuke Zi Chiha have caught up with Hercules in their current strengths.. But the combat experience is not as good as Hercules.The meaning of Yuzu Naruto is very clear._That is the two people attacking with all their strength, _ overwhelming experience with strength!


    "It''s completely necessary Sano!_" Sasuke Uchiha understood Naruto Yuuma''s meaning in an instant.And Sasuke Uchiha also understands that if you want to win Hercules, you have only overwhelming strength! Combat experience strategy or something. _ He and Naruto Yuu are no better than Hercules.


    As Uchiha Sasuke''s roar was accompanied by purple energy (biad) __ flames rose, a purple figure that was bigger than a mountain appeared out of thin air... the wings behind him spread out and flew directly into the air.This is the perfect Susao. _ Originally, Uchiha Sasuke lost the eternal Wanhuasao writing wheel eyes._It''s no longer possible to display all the sect members


    However, his pupil power has been extremely improved under the power of the Liugouyu writing wheel eyes and the Liudao immortal, so he can still display the full body of Susano Nopei.03


    _"The technique of multiple shadow clones"_" And Naruto Uzumaki quickly formed seals with both hands, and hundreds of shadows with entities appeared out of thin air and rushed toward Hercules. "Boom! Boom" Boom. Boom 1. Boom. ! The boom battle directly entered the climax part of the huge roar resounding through the sky, and the violent energy formed waves of shock waves that continuously exploded from the three insects!


    Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke both attacked Hercules with all their strength. But because of the twelve must win, no matter what the two of them, Nuga can suppress Hercules.But he can never be defeated! .. "The original escape is the art of bag!" And on another battlefield, there was a roar between Senjuzuzu _ slammed to the ground, and countless essential arms rushed out from the ground. Toward the Hisugaya Winter Lion God."Ice Dragon Swing Tail L"


    There was a smile on Hisugaya Toshiro''s face, Binglun Maru was lightly cut in his hand, and a giant dragon-shaped ice sword aura shot out, and all the places he passed were escaped.The countless wooden arms rushing out of the ground came into contact with the escape dragon at the moment.It was directly frozen!


    "Damn it! Although my strength is a little stronger than him. But he doesn''t fight me head-on, he just wants to delay my actions!"


    Qianshouzhu''s heart moved. . Manipulating the branches that rushed out of the ground to hit Hisugaya Toushiro. In my heart, I keep thinking about what to do next-->>

 794 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 892 The Combo of Two Ultimate Bosses!

    The clouds seem to have encountered something terrifying.Surge in all directions._"Om-Yi! Om-=!_ Hu Yi-Up Hu == Mountain"


    Accompanied by a burst of giant air whistling sound sounded..= A huge meteorite with a diameter of more than one kilometer fell from the sky, like a sun without its dust and flame.Hit the skin Uchiha spot!


    "Huh... can you change the situation of the battle if you want to be five heads?"


    Skin Uchiha Madara looked at the giant meteorite roaring from the sky with a sneer on his face.With a movement of mind, the three shadows released by the tomb of the wheel instantly moved "Completely Suzano!_" "Completely Suzano!_" "Completely Suzano"_" Three roars sounded. The blue figures of the three giants rose out of thin air. Behind these three figures are the wings of the giants. The hand insects took out the long swords of the giants, which is exactly the Suzuo~ Neng L


    The shadow released by the edge of the tomb can display the ninjutsu that the body is good at.. Therefore, the display of the full body must be nope.


    And because one of the shadows has to block the shadow of Uchiha Madara... so now there are only three shadows to fully understand Susanohei."But even this is scary enough!


    "Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish 1." I saw the full body Sanohei shown by the three shadows. Together with the full body Sanohei shown by the skin Uchiha Madara, the four people looked up at the sky and waved their hands. The long sword slashed towards the sky!


    The sword aura of several giants shot out a meteorite falling above the bloody jade sky! "Boom!"


    The huge sword energy on the meteorite caused a violent explosion, and the violent energy raged away.. Under the slash of the sword energy, the meteorite of the giant burst into pieces and turned into rubble in the sky.


    "The Nine Earths and Nine-Five Dragons of the Broken Path! As countless rubbles were scattered, Uchiha Madara''s attention was drawn to the past __ Lan Ranzunyousuke''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Along with the majestic spiritual pressure skyrocketing, a giant dragon-shaped spiritual pressure suddenly went away, _ roaring towards Uchiha Madara! "Boom...!" The huge dragon-shaped spiritual pressure used the help of The sky is covered by gravel.The violent energy burst on Uchiha Madara¡¯s treasure, Susanoh, instantly.. Uchiha Madara¡¯s complete body Sanoh was directly shot out, _ towards the skin Uchiha Madara~k !Tohara


    "Well,"


    Say,


    l6., Madara Uchiha gritted his teeth and grunted, but he faced the highest level of ruin.. He wanted to maintain his complete body without being cracked, and he had done his best. There was no Jinjiu at all. Adjust the direction.


    Flying heart


    "Boom! Boom red_Boom! Boom!" Boom..."


    With the sound of dull footsteps like an explosion, the skin of the four giants of Uchiha Madara''s skin sounded completely before the blood.Standing in a row, the long sword of the handworm was raised high..To the full body of Uchiha Madara who was flying over, Susano suddenly cut down "Kacha", Kacha!, Click! , The eight giants of the giants simultaneously slashed on Uchiha Madara¡¯s complete body Susanohira. The powerful power made the long sword directly inserted, and Uchiha Madara¡¯s complete body Susanohira was instantly deployed. Full of cracks seems to collapse at any time = so! "Not good."


    Uchiha Madara''s complexion, who was in the full body Sano, changed. He looked at the full body Sano who was full of cracks. _ There was a look of obstruction on his face, knowing that things were already very different. Seconds!


    Because of the addition of Ai Dyamuro Usuke. _ Uchiha Madara, who is already at a disadvantage, fights even more difficult _ Now just a little careless, it may end up dead!


    "Die!"


    Skin Uchiha Madara looks at the complete body Susa in front of him-->>

 795 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 893 Slap Uchiha Madara!

    So far, Uchiha Madara, who is seriously injured, has no chance to escape.


    Although as a Jumeiman Zhuli... Uchiha Madara also has strong self-healing ability, but in this short healing time... but in this short healing time... but it is extremely powerful enough to kill him with the skin Uchiha Madara. "Damn..."


    Baozhi Boban gritted his teeth, Qiu Daoyu behind him heard a voice mixed with calmness and coldness as soon as he moved."The black spheres are quite interesting. But do you think I will let you use them?"


    Ai Ranre Usuke said with a light smile. _ In the words, there is an inexhaustible pressure over the word Chiba Madara L


    "When a generation of heroes also ended, this is the situation now. It can be regarded as fulfilling your original hope "two, four, three" and becoming a ten-star pillar force. This is not in vain of your plans for decades, and you can die with peace of mind. "And Uchiha Madara''s skin looked at Uchiha Madara who was seriously injured.Said coldly.


    With a move of his mind, the nine black jade for seeking Taoism behind him changed and became.Nine pitch-black sticks pierced towards Uchiha Madara.


    "Super God Luo Tianzheng!."


    At this moment... the eyes of Uchiha Madara, who was already dead, suddenly = the pupil technique contained in the reincarnation eye broke out in an instant, and a strong repulsive force burst out of him.This repulsive force not only pushed Aizen Yunyousuke out, but also shook the black rod behind him.


    "What?.L"


    Ai Dyongwu Yousuke was taken aback.. Even if he had evolved to the third state of collapsed jade, facing the ultimate repulsion power that was enough to destroy Motoya with one move, it was difficult for him to fight against him in an instant. Po Chiwa is a generation. Syndicate.With one move, his existing crisis was temporarily resolved.


    "Vientiane jade lead"


    Uchiha Madara, who was relieved of the crisis, did not hesitate.The ninjutsu of the reincarnation eye opened again, and an invisible suction emanated from his body, and Aizenre Usuke''s figure that was originally pushed out by the repulsive force suddenly flew towards Uchiha Madara.


    "Xianfa Lan escapes his teeth"


    Seeing Aizen hot Usuke Uchiha Madara who was flying towards him quickly formed seals... opened his mouth and spit out, a laser that could cut through everything shot out of his mouth and flew towards Aizen hot Uchiha.


    In the wheel.Under the action of the gravitational and repulsive force of looking back, the basket dyestuff suddenly lost the ability to resist, and she could only watch the laser shooting at her to say the net.


    lb.


    "has hope!"


    o. Seeing this scene, Uchiha Madara''s face was originally blocked-a trace of ardent hope? 25


    Facing Aizen Tosuke and the skin Uchiha Madara''s attack, Uchiha Madara was really helpless and completely suppressed.It''s like walking on the edge of life and death. If you are careless, you will die without burial.


    But Uchiha Madara overlooked the most important point-that is Aizen Hot Usuke is not fighting alone.


    "go with"


    The cold voice of Uchiha Madara''s skin suddenly sounded, and a stronger repulsive force burst out of his palm and impacted Aizen Kousuke''s body.


    I saw the figure of Ai Dymono Usuke unexpectedly flew out quickly and flew to the side.-It directly avoided the laser attack.


    "Vientiane Tianyin"


    The next two moments: Skin Uchiha Madara = a roar, and the suction of Pangtai emanated from his body, pulling Uchiha Madara''s body forward.


    "You have it... I have it too! Even though you are dying, because you can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    A sneer appeared on Madara Uchiha''s skin, and he looked at Uchiha Madara and said."Round tomb side prison!"


    As the Bozhibo spot flew, the eyes of the skin Bozhibo spot flashed.The shadow that Sidao can''t see in the world rushed out of him, toward Uchiha Madara."Damn" Shenluo Tianzheng!"

 796 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 894 Evolution of Super God-level Uchiha Madara!

    "Super spiritual pressure!"


    As Uchiha Madara''s figure flew out, a white light flashed in Aizenmono Yosuke''s eyes.The Rei Pressure in his body gushed out and formed two invisible Rei Pressure walls around his body, and they attacked Uchiha Madara."Puff..."


    Uchiha Madara, who had not reacted after being attacked by the Onmyoji sect, slammed directly into the Reiatsu wall.A strong force burst out._ Constantly pressing on Uchiha Madara''s body. _ To squeeze him into pieces, Uchiha has now become Rokudo Madara. It could have withstood the pressure of Reisha wall.


    "Seeking Daoyu!"


    Feeling the pressure of the super-spirit pressing the wall, Uchiha Madara showed a hideous look on his face, and under a roar, the nine jade beggars behind him suddenly flew out, turning into nine black long sticks, toward the right of the blue dye Try to stab."Stab!"


    Accompanied by a burst of air-breaking sound, Jiu and the black rod actually penetrated the super-spiritual pressure wall. _ Stabbed towards Lan Dywu Yousuke.


    "Ok?"


    The 19th Lan Ranzhang clearly did not expect this scene, and the mirror in his hand suddenly swung towards the black stick.


    . "Boom! Boom" Boom""


    Accompanied by several muffled noises, the black rod was knocked out by Kyokasui, but Uchiha Madara also took this opportunity to escape from the attack of the Super Rein Pressure Wall.


    "The dying struggle can''t save your life...Go to L."


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Madara, the skin on the other two sides, showed a sneer on his face and raised his hand, and the nine jewels behind him extended.It also turned into nine black rods. Stabbed towards Uchiha Madara.


    "bad!


    Uchiha Madara just landed._I haven''t slowed down yet, looking at the nine black rods that hit again, there is no time for him to react."Xianfa Lan escapes his teeth!"


    I saw Uchiha Madara suddenly raised his head. _=- Under the roar, a laser shot from his mouth and directed towards the black rod."Stab!"


    Accompanied by a crisp sound... the nine black rods were cut off by the laser! At the same time, Uchiha Madara jumped and jumped far away.


    "Huh...t.... My odds of winning against both of them at the same time are too low! Kobo Chiba Madara is away from the skin Uchiha Fang


    After Madara, he finally got a chance to breathe and looked at the two people in the distance.Uchiha''s electrocardiographic thoughts continued to flow."Speaking of Hungary


    T6.


    %o


    Originally, Uchiha Madara wanted to kill one first with the fighter plane he just created, so that he could turn the tide of the battle.


    B90g


    Unexpectedly, the second battle came down._Not only did it have no effect, but also suffered such a serious injury.If it weren¡¯t for his timely response... I¡¯m afraid he died just now on the two handworms! "Hell on the edge of the tomb."


    Seeing Uchiha Madara far away from her, Uchiha Madara''s skin moved, and Rinmusagi showed it again.. Four shadows flew out... towards Uchiha Madara.


    "Fight!"


    Uchiha Madara¡¯s eyes flashed, _ Si Dao, an invisible shadow in the world appeared on his eyeworm, looking at the four shadows that came quickly.Uchiha Madara knew he couldn''t escape.Only with a desperate effort can you have the chance to survive "Seeking Taoism!"


    This is the end of the second reading. King Uchiha Madara roared.The nine Dojo jade appeared behind him again, and as Uchiha''s heart moved, it turned into nine black rods and floated beside him."Vientiane Tianyin Industry"


    I only heard Uchiha Madara''s roar and his arms suddenly spread out. A strong suction emanated from his body.. Let the four shadows released by Uchiha Madara actively attract the skin to attack him.

 798 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 896 Anti-piracy (seeking automatic subscription!)

    Just hitting him into the air with just one blow made him unable to stabilize his body. This kind of strength is too strong for Naruto Yuuma to shock "change|"


    At this point, Qiu Daoyu floating behind Naruto Uzumaki suddenly changed. _ turned into a shield behind him to help Naruto Uzumaki stop his flying backwards.


    "How could it be like this? Uchiha Madara shouldn''t be defeated so fast? 3? And why did he suddenly become so strong? 3. This kind of thing is too weird!"


    Sasuke Uchiha on the other side was equally shocked. After all, although they were fighting Hercules, they were also watching the battle on the other side.


    He didn''t understand why the skin Uchiha Madara''s strength suddenly became so strong, too. This is the thing that surprised Sasuke Takachiha the most "Tenman Power 1"


    But anyway.The battle must continue..Only saw Uchiha Sasuke''s soft drink, the pupil technique belonging to his reincarnation eyes instantly opened.Sasuke Uchiha disappeared out of thin air 730 and disappeared._


    With the opening of Tianshou._Uchiha Sasuke''s figure came directly behind the skin Uchiha Madara.


    "It''s totally necessary to be Sano!"


    Under Uchiha Sasuke''s roar, the purple energy Moyan suddenly rose up and a huge figure appeared out of thin air.. Wielding two huge long swords and slashed towards the skin Uchiha Madara!,


    This is the full body of Susano.. Under the blessing of the six-hook jade reincarnation eye, Sasuke Baozhiha does not have the eternal kaleidoscope to write the reincarnation eye.It is also possible to open Suzuo Neng to this extreme state.


    Uchiha Sasuke''s full body beard, Sano, instantly appeared next to the skin of Uchiha Madara. The long sword of the handworm was raised high and cut towards the skin of Uchiha Madara.


    "Small Carving Skills"


    The skin of Uchiha''s eyes flickered. __ There was a disdainful smile on his face.. With a little thought, the blue energy would rise in flames, "Full body must be Sano |"


    As the skin of Uchiha Madara''s voice fell, the blue figure of Erdao Giant appeared out of thin air.His back wings lightly spread. The long sword in his hand suddenly slammed out, blocking the longback that Uchiha had cut down.


    "bell....."


    As the skin of Uchiha Madara''s body was exerting force, the long sword of the male handworm burst out with extremely powerful power, Yanshen took Uchiha Sasuke out!


    Points,


    6. "Tail Beast Jade""


    "Speak to


    For the short period of time when Uchiha Madara and Sasuke Uchiha were deadlocked, Uzumaki Kokenda became a tail animal.Fly insurance,


    Shining orange light, the running soldier Tai Kauou appeared out of thin air, his mouth raised high.. With Naruto''s voice falling, a dark energy bullet shot out from its mouth. It shot towards the skin Uchiha spot.


    "Come on,"


    I saw the skin Uchiha Madara raised his hand with a wave, and the long swords in the other two hands slashed, _ directly picked up the tail beast jade."The Gouyu of Yasaka!"


    On the other side, Uchiha Sasuke, who was shocked by his skin Uchiha spots, was flying out.With a wave of his hand, several Gouyu flew out of his palm and shot towards the skin Uchiha spot."It''s really non-stop." Skin Uchiha Madara looked at Uchiha Sasuke in the distance and whispered.. The long sword of the hand slashed in the air. A giant sword shot directly on Gouyu. Accompanied by a burst of explosions from the giant giant, several gouyus exploded!


    _ "The technique of multiple shadow clones!_" Naruto Uzumaki also did not hesitate at the side, 82 hands quickly sealed._ Accompanied by a burst of smoke rising.Counting nine tails (6bifi) figure appeared beside him.He rushed towards the skin Uchiha spot.Face King Uchiha Madara''s skin.The two dare not slack in the slightest. The spirit has always been in a state of tension at the height of the king. The attack is like a tide-->>

 799 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 897 Above the natural chakra!

    Uchiha Madara''s skin looked at Kyuubi, who had turned purple in front of him.. There was a slight smile on his face.


    Although the strength of Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke.In the eyes of Uchiha Madara''s skin, it was not enough to see, but it was of a god-level level.


    If the two are combined, they can still have a battle with the skin Uchiha Madaraban, but this is just a little troublesome~ it!


    "Fuck me up"


    Only the skinned Uchiha Madara King roared.The pupil technique of the reincarnation eye opened instantly._A repulsive force greater than that of Shinra Tianzheng emanated from the skin of Uchiha Madara''s body, the giant nine tails body was pushed out directly without any hindrance.


    _ "What 3. Is this Shen Luo Yuzheng? Go."


    "It''s not that L''s repulsion is stronger than Shinra Tensei!" Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke narrowed their eyes and forcibly stabilized Kyuubi''s body.. Looking at the distant skin Uchiha Madara._face Showing a look of obstruction.


    The ultimate pupil technique of reincarnating eye rarely occurs.So the two of them have never seen the reincarnated eyes, and they are not very clear about the meaning of these eyes.


    "Ben Dunshu Realm is coming!"


    next moment..Only the skin Uchiha spotted his hands quickly.With a roar, countless branches suddenly sprang from the Taidi, and these branches quickly grew to wrap around the nine tails.


    _"Swish! Swish! Swish"_"


    I only saw the long knife of the worm worm wielding continuously, cutting off all the branches of Di Lai "Mu Dun?. How could he be so strong?"


    "Don''t be discouraged, we are not weak! Both Uchiha and Sasuke = looked at the constantly attacking branches with their faces blocked. Shen Sheng said that the strength shown by Pilu Uchiha made them feel a huge sense of powerlessness. .It''s as if they are not facing people but gods, they can''t beat them at all!


    "Naruto, I have already condensed, and now I will give you the strength." At this moment, Uzumaki Naruto''s head suddenly heard the voice of Liwei.


    It turned out that Naruto Uzumaki, who had just fought with the skin Uchiha Madara, released a second avatar of the nine tails, hiding in the distance to condense natural energy for him.. Now it is finally completed.


    "Om!"


    As the sound of the power tail fell _ Naruto Uzumaki who appeared out of thin air with too much natural energy folded on his body and accompanied the emergence of this natural energy.The image of the five tails has also changed into a three-sided six-armed edge! lB has,


    _"The two of us are united together, but it is not so easy to be defeated_" With the access of Pang Tai''s natural energy.Uzumaki Naruto''s self-confidence has also increased a little, patted Uchiha Sasuke''s shoulder gently and said.


    "Six super-taiyu spiral shurikens! Then only Naruto Uzumaki roared. The six arms on both sides of her body were combined. As the huge chakras converged, two constantly rotating super-giant Taiju Too spiral shuriken appeared out of nowhere! Nine Tails flicked his hair gently, and the two terrifying spirals rushed towards the skin Uchiha spot.


    "Boom!."


    The power of the spiral shuriken of the western giant, the super giant, and the giant shuriken are too big for it to crack.The turbid branches are all turned into debris and thrown down by the too, and two deep gullies are plowed!


    _"...This trick is pretty good. If you can get two more energy points.. Maybe you can beat me. In this way, there won''t be so many things happening. _" Skin Uchiha Madara Looking at the scene in front of me, there is a slight wait on his face. _ I have to say that Naruto Uzumaki¡¯s strike is too strong. If it is the skin Uchiha Madara can really resist it before it absorbs the origin of Uchiha Madara. .. But now.. As a result, there is no accident of = silk! "The sealing technique sucks the mark"


    I saw the skin Uchiha Madara flying out. Under a roar, his arms stretched out.. Toward the spiral shuriken of the Western giant-->>

 800 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 898 Press the savior on the ground and rub!

    At the same time, Kyuubi leaped up from the ground and moved towards the skin Uchiha Madara with the help of the giant''s gravity.


    "Chidori!_"


    Sasuke Uchiha saw this scene. _ With a soft drink, the Kyuubi flashlight lit up with a black thunder light. This is the chidori that contains the power of the six ways, so it appears black thunder dew.


    Uchiha spotted the skin of Kota.Sasuke Uchiha and Naruto Uzumaki dared not slack in the slightest.


    "How can you imagine the power of rebirth eyes?"


    Skin Uchiha Madara looked at the giant Kyutai who had come to him with the help of gravitational blood. There was a look of disdain on his face.


    Reincarnated Eye has the ability to remotely absorb chakra from others..Although it is not effective for people who have white eyes, it is a pity. Both Uchiha Sasuke and Yuzaki Naruto did not have white eyes.


    "Suck it up."


    _I saw the skin Uchiha Madara raised his hand and waved, = an invisible suction spread instantly to the two of them. A wave of chakras emerged from their bodies and came towards the skin Uchiha. "What''s going on here? How could Chakra flow to him?_!" Sasuke Uchiha felt the changes in his body.19 showed a shocked look on his face! _It is not surprising that Uchiha Madara can absorb ninjutsu with his skin, but his skin Uchiha Madara can be separated by such a distance, _ directly absorb their chakras... Helper Hasao was shocked


    "What''s wrong? He was able to absorb our chakras?" Naruto Yuu also looked at the skin in the distance with shocked face, Uchiha Madaraban_He knows the ability of seal technique to absorb imprint_ But I haven''t seen the reincarnation eye''s ability to absorb Chakra remotely. I really don''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    "Damn...Naruto''s prestige Suzano is about to disintegrate. His ability to absorb chakras is too strong!" In Uzumaki Naruto''s heart, Nine Tails'' anxious voice suddenly came. Under the effect of the reincarnated eyes, Sasuke Uchiha and Naruto Uzumaki¡¯s Chakras were constantly being sucked away. This included Kyuubi Chakra.


    At this time, on the skin of Uchiha Madara''s body, the violent energy could not be suppressed at all... it filled his body.


    The energy of the strong too shook the surrounding void with a hint of ripples...It was like a layer of lightning that appeared around the body of Quanbao''s wavy skin!


    Overflow


    Fiege


    Originally, the chakra in the skin of Uchiha Madara had reached an extreme level. Now after absorbing too many chakras of Sasuke Uchiha and Naruto Uzumaki Nishijin, it has reached a terrifying level! 1797


    Fly insurance


    ?67


    "Bang Shang"


    Just as Riki''s voice fell, the prestige Suzano Huzai broke apart after a roar.It exposed both Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto inside.In the lower reaches of the reincarnation eye''s strong pupil technique, Uzumaki Naruto and Hochiha Sasuke did not have the ability to resist at all. Many Chakras in the body were directly sucked away.


    "Not good."


    However, after losing the nine tails, Uzumaki Naruto¡¯s planned attack method collapsed. Sasuke Uchiha and the others were like two lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Under the edge of the silver wheel reincarnation explosion, they faced the skin Uchiha spot. Fly away.,


    _"Shen Fa Yin Lei Lei Sect! 2". The skin Uchiha Madara showed a smile on his face when he saw this scene _ His hands quickly formed a seal, raised his hand and pointed the purple lightning rushing out like a branch.Rushed towards the westerner.In the case of losing too much Chakra, if both Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto are hit by these two moves __ even if they are not dead, they will be seriously injured.


    "Tian Shou Li Shan"


    Just when the purple branch lightning was about to hit them.. Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s Rokuhung-->>

 801 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 899 Chasing a Violent Beat

    Feeling my body constantly rushing towards the skin Uchiha Madara... Sasuke Uchiha''s face didn''t have any panic. On the contrary, he showed a confident smile.


    "Go on."


    next moment.Only Uchiha Sasuke''s roar was heard.A spatial vortex suddenly appeared behind the skin Uchiha Madaraban... Uzumaki Naruto''s figure rushed out of it.


    "Xianfa Chaotaiyu spiral pill!" Only Naruto Uzumaki roared.An orange glow appeared on the body... A blue super spiral pill from the flashlight kept shining.Lu Yuzhi waved his spots with blood."Do you think I will be unprepared? Uchiha Madara''s skin felt the changes behind him, and a sneer appeared on his face. After seeing Uchiha take the soil and suck in Uzumaki Naruto with God''s might, Uchiha Madara''s skin kept going. Beware of this trick... I didn''t expect them to dare to use it.


    "Seal of Sealing"


    The skin Uchiha Madara suddenly turned around._ With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the hit spiral pill, and the pupil technique of the reincarnation eye broke out in an instant.. Kota''s spiral pill was sucked into the skin Uchiha Madara at a speed visible to the naked eye."Seeking Daoyu!"


    At the same time, the skin of Uchiha Madara raised his hand, and the nine jewels behind him flew out and stretched quickly., Turned into nine long black rods. Flying and stabbing Naruto Uzumaki "Black Chidori!"


    Sasuke Uchiha below saw this scene, and the thunder was shining in his palm. The black thunder lighted up instantly.


    "Heavenly power!."


    At the next moment, Uchiha Sasuke''s six-hook jade reincarnation eye suddenly flashed. Uzumaki Naruto''s figure disappeared instantly and was replaced by the figure of Sasuke Takachiha."Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    -"Shenwei Xi_Y_l"


    As for the nine dancing black rods behind him, Sasuke Takashiha''s kaleidoscope writing wheel suddenly flashed. An empty vortex appeared out of thin air.Directly sucked the black stick and went in.And after continuously using I''s powerful pupil technique several strokes, red blood shed in the writing wheel eye of Sasuke Uchiha, which is a sign of excessive use of pupil power.Although Uchiha Sasuke got the power of the six immortals.Makes the pupil power too much, but when I face the skin Uchiha spots, after all, I use it too often __ That eye is almost unable to bear "choking?"


    However, the continuous use of the space-time pupil technique finally achieved a significant effect.. The palm of the shining black thunder was carried on the shoulder of the skin of Uchiha Madara. Shame = the sound of the muffled sound came out of the skin of Hochi Ha Madara¡¯s arm crashed. Blast!


    "Xianfa Lan Escapes Guangfang! 2"


    Dermatide Uchiha''s left arm was unbearably broken and the other hand quickly formed a seal, opened his mouth and vomited, a laser beam shot out from his mouth.Shoot towards Uchiha Sasuke."Shenwei""


    When the laser flew, Uchiha Sasuke''s Wanhuaza writing wheel flashed, and his figure instantly blurred and the powerful laser penetrated through his body.


    _"Huh, do you play a monkey show?"


    The laser penetrated Uchiha Sasuke''s body, and there was a sneer on the skin of Hochiha Madara''s face. With the supply of Chakra from Pangtai, the rapid growth of the broken arm was completed in a flash.Only seeing the skin Uchiha Madara raise his hand-wave, two dark black sticks shot from his palm and stab Uchiha Sasuke."Heavenly power."


    Looking at the black rod about to stab him, Sasuke Uchiha was terrified and he knew that if the attack was hit by the worm, Chakra would not be able to mobilize it._There is bound to be the power of life


    At this point, Uchiha Sasuke¡¯s six-gou jade reincarnation flashed his eyes.. The figure disappeared instantly and was replaced by a stone."Boom"


    With a roar... the rock burst into pieces...


    "Hiding around is as annoying as small electronics L."


    Leather-->>

 802 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 900: Six Immortals and Datong Musheren

    Only seeing the skin Uchiha Madara raised his hand-waved, the giant boulders floating above the jade sky suddenly fell, as if the world was destroyed, _ powerful.


    Originally, the power of a blasting jade star was enough to destroy a small half of the wood spit., If several of them fall together, Sasuke Uchiha and Naruto Uzumaki have nowhere to hide


    And after the battle just now... it is basically impossible for the Chakras in both of them to use it again. It is basically impossible for them to replay the full body, Sano and Kyuubi.. That is to say, they can no longer display it. Powerful ninjutsu has come to destroy these stones! "Boom" Boom" Boom" Boom" Boom l_ Boom L boom""


    Along with the falling of the giant stone, the ground shook violently... as if a giant earthquake occurred... a wave of violent hits spread from it.A gust of wind roared away! And the figures of Sasuke Homochiha and Naruto Uzumaki flew out in response. Under the attack of Qiangtai¡¯s Dehakubo, they would insist on the end of the powerful Can''t help it."How is this possible? It''s over... Even Sasuke and Naruto, who have obtained the power of the six ways, have failed. Is there anyone who can save the Ninja world?"


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Senjuzuzu, who was fighting Hissugaya Toushiro, looked desperate.


    He already knew 510 that Baozhibo_Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto had gained the power of the Six Dao Immortals.The strength is stronger than he is now.But that''s it. Facing this Baozhi Boban, he was actually carried without the strength to fight back.


    This made Senjujuma no hope of victory.


    "How can this be?_!" "Why is the Chinese Empire so powerful!?"


    _"Why does the Chinese Empire still have a Uchiha spot, you can go to_"


    "The Uchiha spot of the Chinese Empire is too strong...this is simply a god!" On the other side, all the ninja coalition forces who were unable to enter the battle looked at the distant scene with a desperate look on their faces.Originally, they didn''t care when the skin Bozhi wave spots appeared.. After all, there are no two identical people in this corporate world. They thought it was something similar to a red technique.


    But after they started fighting, they discovered that it was not a red technique. It was not a red elephant..It¡¯s a truly terrifying existence, and he¡¯s also a stronger man than Uchiha Madara who has become a bifa__ in this world. L


    An Xinyuan


    "Say,


    _"It seems that things are irreversible. Talk about Hungary


    ..


    Metkay''s expression sank when he saw that Kayuxi, who just wanted to step forward and lost two eyes, was shocked.


    Toita


    "Akaishan, what do you want to give birth to? 3! Metkai gave a wry smile. "Isn''t this obvious. Why ask knowingly?"


    "Things are still set to the end of that time!" Kakashi gritted his teeth.Metkay shook his head and said: "No, _the only way to make it is to sacrifice me_can...Matekay''s words have not been finished yet...a voice from the old siege was suddenly heard and then I saw the figure of Xidao Appeared out of thin air in front of the people of the Ninja Alliance.


    "After all, is it where it is now?."


    I saw the old man who was a little bit pale floating cross-legged in control. The nine Taoist jade underneath were surrounded into a circle, floating under the old man¡¯s feet.In his hand he held a handful of tin village.


    It''s really the six immortals in the myth


    And beside him is a young man.His image is very similar to that of the Six Dao Immortals, except that he only stood on the ground.. He did not seek Taoism under his feet. But he still gave people a very powerful feeling.


    This person has always lived on the moon.The descendants of Yumura who watched the earth, one or two Taijian Bensheren,


    "You are...."


    -->>

 803 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 901 The rule-level must win!

    "Because the two scripts of Taijianben are only people in the same world from a different planet, while the Chinese Empire is completely an enemy from another world. 1_" The Six Dao Immortals are right. Mo Yan, they are indeed people from another world. The realm and strength of the immortal, it is not surprising to be able to see through this.


    Compared to the Taijian people who only think of the earth as a seedbed, no matter how evil they are, they are also creatures of this world.But the Shenhua Empire is completely different! And the Chinese Empire is undoubtedly as long as it can achieve the goal of their leader Yanhuang. It doesn''t matter if the entire Ninja World is destroyed, so it seems that the Zonghua Empire is indeed more threatening.


    Besides, taking a step back, the so-called enemy from the outside world of the Taitongmu clan is only possible in theory.Now I have only come here too Jian Ben Huiye = people.


    But the Chinese Empire is a real threat that has already appeared!


    "As long as you are here... we will definitely be able to defeat the Chinese Empire... to protect the entire Ninja World!."


    _ "It turned out to be like this." But if you are there.We can definitely win. L" "As long as you sit here, then we will never lose =!" After hearing the words of the six immortals. The people of the Ninja Alliance directly ignored the part of the Chinese empire in the story of the six immortals. .Said with surprise.


    After all, the image of the Six Dao Immortals in their hearts is too great in their eyes.There is nothing that the Six Dao Immortals can¡¯t do. "It¡¯s not enough to rely on my power alone. So I brought him, the descendants of my brother Dajian Motohamura. In order to deal with the Chinese Empire, we have to use all the power we can make. "."


    The six immortals pointed to the Taijian Bensheren beside him and said again.


    The reason why the six immortals only appeared now, and failed to reach the battlefield in time... is because they went to the moon and brought the Dajian Bensheren down.


    Although it is too simple, the strength of the people and the former can only be regarded as reaching the level of sss __.But the Six Dao Immortals had already figured out a way to improve his fighting nine.


    "In this situation. Even if I want to help, I''m afraid I can''t do anything, right?" Tai Jian Ben Sheren looked at the combat power of Uchiha Madara''s skin in the distance. His eyes narrowed.Shen Sheng said.


    Qi Although Taijian Musheren is confident about his own strength, he is still powerless in the face of a strong person at the level of Uchiha Madara who has reached the Super God level.


    "Fate


    (6. There are 10


    co


    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already thought of a way. You are Hamura¡¯s queen A. Although you didn¡¯t actually inherit the reincarnation eye, but with Yin 0


    The ability of escape and yang, I can create a pair of eyes that inject the power of yin, private and obstructive 3Q23


    Eyes, you will turn on the ultimate reincarnation of white eyes,"


    The six immortals waved gently.. said with confidence.


    Liu Dao Xianren still knew the strength of Wang Taijian Bensheren.. But I also know if the reincarnation eye is opened.To what extent will Taijian Bensheren''s strength rise?


    "Don''t resist. Although this rebirth eye cannot be used directly. At least it is strong enough before the chakra of Yin Dun and Yang Dun runs out.."


    Next quarter.The six immortals spoke softly and signaled Dajian Bensheren not to resist._ Then he put his hands on his eyes.Along with the chakra surging inside the Six Dao Immortals, a light breeze blew. The aura of the Taijian Bensheren changed instantly.


    . "Okay __ You try"


    The six immortals retracted their palms. Looking at Taijian Bensheren and said.


    "Sure enough, reincarnation eye?"


    In the next two moments, Dajian Bensheren slowly opened his eyes, and the mysterious power in the eyes made Dajian Bensheren¡¯s face-->>

 804 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 902 Ignorance Children Are Talking About You

    At this time, Uchiha Madara with skin did not pursue Sasuke Uchiha and Naruto Yuuwaki, who had lost their combat effectiveness, nor did he participate in the battle with the Six Ways of Immortals or Taijian Bensharen.He just flew into the distance with a single movement, standing there quietly not knowing what he was waiting for.


    On the other side... The Dajian Bensheren who just got reincarnated eyes.Confronting Ai Dye Monou Usuke who has reached the third fusion state of Bengyu.Although both of them are god-level, _ but Lan Ran Zunyousuke''s strength is better than Taijian Musheren after all, even at the god-level realm, the strength will be different."Hey"_I heard that you are very strong? But I don''t believe it."


    Taijian Bensheren looked at the oncoming Lan Dyewu Youjie with a disdainful micro-brush on his face, and the reincarnated eyes that had just gotten "Six or Nine Zero" turned around in an instant.. The green energy flame slowly passed from his Rise up."Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode!_" I only heard Taijian Bensheren = roar, and the green energy flame on his body soared instantly, covering his whole person. It was like Uzumaki Naruto¡¯s six modes. Entirely shrouded by the green chakra energy flames.. Just looking at the appearance of this bat, you can''t recognize the original appearance of Taijian Musheren.


    "dead"


    After entering the rebirth eye chakra mode.Dajian Bensheren''s confidence skyrocketed.. With a wave of his hand, several rosary beads resembling a jade for seeking Taoism appeared out of thin air. Condensed in his palm worms, they flew towards Ai Dyongwu Yousuke.


    "Ignorant child. This is someone like you."


    Looking at Taijian Bensheren who was full of green chakra flames.There is no silky wave on Ai Dyamo Yosuke''s face.Although Taijian Bensheren¡¯s strength has also reached the god level.. However, Ai Ran Zunyousuke¡¯s strength has not reached its limit.. And even now, it is better than Taijian Bensheren. The ninety-five dragons turned away! Then... Lan Ranzun Youjie¡¯s spiritual pressure broke out in an instant, the mirror flower Shuiyue in his hand lightly waved, and the giant giant''s spiritual pressure dragon rose into the sky and rushed towards Taijian Musheren. boom!"


    The spirit pressure dragon collided with the rosary beads, and there was an explosion of the giant lady... violent energy spread from between the two.There was a storm in the sky."Be straightforward.. But it''s not enough. Bensharen saw this scene. _ With three narrowed eyes, Yusuke was a little wary of Aizen''s hotness. Yousuke raised his hand and waved. Several rosary beads once again condensed towards Aizen. Suddenly flew to the right 476.


    "Do you really think you are invincible?" Lags Lan Dyewu Qi looked at the disdainful Too Jian Bensheren''s face with a trace of impatience. His heart moved. 15y


    The spiritual pressure skyrocketed instantly.


    "Sword pressure!"


    I saw Lan Ranhe''s mirror flower water and suddenly swung. Several swords shot out under pressure, and the powerful power shook the void. There was a roar.


    "Get up!"


    Seeing the sword pressure coming from the lasing. _ Taijian Bensheren raised his hand and waved a rosary that instantly appeared, and then suddenly soared into a circle. The figure of Taijian Musheren was wrapped.


    "Om"."


    Qiangtai''s sword pressed against the cover and made a buzzing sound.. But Taijian Bensheren forced his sword against Usuke Aizen.


    "Swish!"


    On the other two sides, Lan Ranzunyousuke''s mirror flower Shuiyue waved.. The flying rosary was picked up and flew out without any reduction in speed.. Continue to rush away with the blood of Taijian Bensheren.


    "Boom"


    I saw a rosary from the handworm of Taijian Benshe, and the mirror flower water in the hand of Ai Dyewu Youjie was swelling up.With a muffled sound of a giant lady, two bursts of energy spread out from between the two insects!


    "Super spiritual pressure!_"


    The moment the two approached._The white light in the eyes of the blue dyed Yosuke = flashing. The Rei Pressure when the strong Tai was instantly diffused and formed two circles of Rei Pressure Wall with the pressure of the Great Tai. The pressure of the strong Tai was bloody. Big Jane House-->>

 805 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 903 Strong Desire to Survive

    "dead."


    When the thunder hadn''t completely disappeared, Dajian Bensheren''s roar came out again, and he saw a grim look that he actually circulated several rosary beads in his palm with the shining Remi, and carried it toward Ai Dyong Yosuke."Single shield!_"


    Ai Dyongwu Yousuke obviously had no idea that it would be this scene. With a move of his mind, Reiatsu condensed into a shield and stood in front of him. L_


    The continuously hovering rosary hit the Reiatsu shield, and the energy exploded in an instant... A single shield could not resist the power of the rosary.Explode directly.Qiangtai''s Desak wave hit Ai Dymono Usuke''s body and directly knocked him out.


    _"well!"


    The spirit pressure in Lan Ranzhang Youjie''s body exploded and forcibly stabilized the figure flying upside down. A sneer appeared on the face of Taijian Bensheren in the distance.


    I didn''t notice it for a while. I didn''t expect to be caught by Dajian Benshe, and I would get a chance.Injured Ai Ranzousuke.Although the injury wasn''t serious... it just scratched some skin, but it made Ai Ran Zunyousuke''s heart angry.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the spiritual pressure in Lan Ranzhangyoujie''s body erupted.The moment the Taiji burst under her feet suddenly exerted force... Aizenmo Yosuke''s figure rushed out like Phantom II."Miles!"


    Taijian Bensheren looked at Lan Ranzhang Youjie, who was angry, with a smug smile on his face. He raised his hand and waved, and several rosary beads appeared in an instant... His attack also caused him some injuries, but in general it was harmless.


    "Boom, boom! Boom"


    I only saw the mirror flower water in the hands of Ai Ranzhang right-handed company and drawn a phantom-like trajectory.


    "Swish ==""


    Along with this sound of breaking through the sky, the figure of Yosuke Aizenmoto passed through the rosary, and instantly came to the front of Dajian Bensheren.. Mirror flower z water and containing Pang Tai''s spiritual pressure and chopped forward 1


    "what?!"


    Taijian Bensheren''s face was startled.. Obviously he didn''t expect that Airan Zunyousuke could have this kind of speed under the outbreak! He raised his hand and waved the rosary and appeared again, wanting to resist Aizen with this trick Junyousuke''s political attack A


    Create a small


    "Tong,


    "Crack L."


    Marginal


    Say Yu


    (l6.,


    Jinghua swims and cuts on the cover formed by the rosary. Since the rosary that Taijian Benshe is proud of was instantly covered with cracks, Jin Ran exploded!


    Flying heart


    *733


    "How can this be 92"


    At the moment when the hood shattered... Taijian Bensheren''s horrified eyelids were exposed. He did not expect that the sudden burst of Ai Dymo Yousuke showed such amazing strength that he was caught off guard for a while."Broken soil: black coffin!" In the second quarter, the voice of Lan Dyewu Yousuke Bingling came out, and the pressure of death spread instantly.


    A black coffin appeared on Dajian Bensheren''s body instantly, enveloping it, and then countless shadow blades erupted. _ Stabbed at Taijian Bensheren!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Perceive the moment of life and death crisis.Taijian Bensheren¡¯s thirst for survival broke out_Chakra spread out in an instant. A giant lady''s rosary enveloped him.. Then suddenly swelled_. squeezed towards the outside.


    "Boom!"


    Under the swelling rosary, the black coffin exploded in just a few seconds.,


    The figure of Taijian Bensheren was exposed afterwards, although his rosary was displayed very quickly-->>

 806 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 904 Its a Pity that You Met Me

    Taijian Bensheren turned around abruptly, and what caught his eyes was a giant Reipressing Dragon roaring towards him!


    "Damn Mountain"


    Taijian Bensheren raised his hand and wanted to control the rosary for defense.. However, the giant giant¡¯s Rei-pressure dragon was born like a dragon.. Carrying the power of the witchcraft, the Taijian Bensheren has not yet reacted. At that time __ has already fallen on him!


    "Boom!_"


    . A violent roar resounded across the sky, _ The Rei-Pressing Dragon instantly exploded L, and the violent energy turned into a mushroom cloud rising into the sky. The scene above the Taidi was even more amazing. The ground burst instantly. A series of ditches of giant ladies appeared out of thin air, showing two scenes of the end of the world."what...."


    Accompanied by a horrible howl... the figure of Taijian Bensheren was shaken out by the shock wave of the giant.


    At this time, his appearance was very miserable. His shirt was torn... covered with blood, and he couldn''t maintain the rebirth eye Chakra state.Changed back to his original appearance.


    .**_


    On the other side of the battlefield, when Taijian Bensheren was in contact with Ai Dyewuyou.Hercules and the Six Immortals also collided.


    Although the Six Dao Immortals are only temporarily created resurrected bodies.But it is no different from his original body.'''' The combat power displayed is even more amazing!


    "Boom!"


    Only saw the tin rod of the six immortal hand worms collide with the giant sword in the hand of Hercules, and the two separated instantly as a muffled sound spread out.


    "Seeking Daoyu!"


    After the separation, the six immortals raised their hands and waved the Qiu Daoyu floating under his feet and then flew and shot Hercules away.


    "Sword of Strange Bird""


    Hercules, who also flew upside down, raised his hand, and the golden light gleamed in his palm. He shot a hundred heads and turned into a bow and arrow mode. Bronze arrows shot out from his hand, flew towards Qiu Daoyu.


    This is the ability that Hercules gave him in the sixth trial.Able to release ten bronze arrows that can turn into strange birds __ powerful.


    "Om == Xi l!"


    When the bronze arrow flying out of the volley trembled, it turned into a ferocious bird of a giant earth, waving its huge wings and struck God on the jade.


    "Boom! Boom!. Boom!


    ......"


    Tohara


    The moment when the two met...


    "You are very strong, but in front of me...you are still good enough" l0q3 After some contact... the six immortals have a T3 against Gan Hercules.


    Definite understanding.He already knows his own strength, your Hercules is stronger.Although there are not many strong ones, it is just such a little bit of superiority. _ It has been able to make the six immortals defeat Mount Hercules


    "Vientiane Jade Industry"


    Immediately, the right hand of the six immortals raised slightly, facing Hercules.. With a relaxed smile on his face, he drank softly. Two invisible suctions radiated from his body, pulling Hercules'' body to blood him. One fly away.


    "It''s ridiculous, this gives you this kind of confidence? If someone else is really not your opponent. But unfortunately... you met me!"


    Mo Yan felt the waves of suction on his body.I already understood the thoughts of the Six Dao Immortals.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan''s face couldn''t help showing a smile... He didn''t even resist the suction, but flew towards the six immortals along the suction force.


    "cut!"


    When approaching the six immortals. _ Mo Yan''s shooting and killing hundred heads turned back-->>

 807 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 905: Mo Yan vs Six Immortals

    However, after the observation of the six immortals, it was discovered that his attack seemed to have no effect on Hercules at two points, nor can it be said that there was no work at all.. It can only be said that the work is not obvious.


    "Completely Susanou 1"


    One thought ends here., The six immortals thought of the two famous pupil skills, and the six immortals lightly drank the blue energy flames on their lower body. The blue energy flame on the upper body rose instantly. _ A mountain-like giant blue figure clumped his body up, .The moment this figure appeared, she waved her hands in both directions and cut it off.


    This is the full body of Suzuo.. With wings on his back and holding a long knife.. Powerful giant! The reason why the six ways immortal used this trick is to confirm his thoughts. If he cooperates with Qiu Daoyu, the power that can be exerted is beyond imagination. He wants to know whether Heracles will still be defeated in this situation?


    "Raging Wave Shadow Stream!_"


    Seeing this scene, Hercules narrowed his eyes and realized what was wrong.Although Hercules will not be defeated because of the twelve inevitable victories.. However, it is inevitable to be suppressed. Now the six immortals have once again displayed the full body, the day of Hercules. It''s even more sad._Faced with the current situation, _ Mo Yan can only exert the effect of the Twelve Glory County to the fullest before he can barely contend with the Six Immortals.


    "Boom!"


    As the voice of Hercules fell, there was a roar from the distant Taihaizhi.The turbulent sea rose up from the sky, rushing towards the full body of the six immortals like a sky."What kind of ninjutsu is this? Shui Dun? Not like it..."


    The six immortals looked at the sea water swarming, with a questioning look on their faces.. They whispered softly.


    Water escape ninjutsu can create water flow and control water flow to attack. _ But such a range of control of sea water, _ is not what ordinary people can do.


    And the six immortals also found that this was not like water escape ninjutsu.Because if it is water escape.The chakra consumed by controlling the seawater in this way is too big.It is simply a move that does not pay off.


    "The Gouyu of Yasaka!"


    Although I don''t know what the nature of sea water is.But it did not prevent the six immortals from attacking, Pang Tai''s complete body beard Zoneng waved his hand, and the dazzling ray of Gou Yugong followed his palm.Fly out. Rush towards the sea sky.


    la "Boom" boom" boom""


    ?097,


    ''97


    The huge Gou Yuhong burst into joy in an instant with the violent energy above the Taimu of the sea, but with the surge of water, the magic shock wave produced by the explosion disappeared instantly."Although it is a god-level strength, I know that Hercules'' skin has beaten you, but I really don''t believe that you can''t hurt you! Seeing this scene, Mo Yan showed a smile on his face and said softly. The fifth trial performed by Tsimoyan: Pangtai of the sea and soil caused by the raging shadow current.. Pangtai is several times more than the previous one. If Naoto is on the beach, you will find it. The entire coastline is visible to the naked eye. The speed drops.


    "drop!"


    . Then Mo Yan let out an angry roar _ The sea scene changed again.. Countless fists made of sea water condensed from the sea water curtain.Towards the complete body Susanou hit.


    This is the skill that Mo Yan thought of after observing the ninjutsu of the thousands of hands between the columns of I.This isn''t a skill either... it''s just another method of using Raging Wave Shadow Stream.It''s like the rain and arrow that fell from the sky before.


    "Huh? There is such a change?" Liudao Immortal shouted in a deep voice when he saw this scene.


    This change in Taimu Taimu was somewhat unexpected to the immortals of Ping Liudao.. Originally he thought (bifa) would rush like a flood ___, but he did not expect to become one by one-->>

 808 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 906 Fairy Fights (seeking automatic subscription!)

    "Using the earth and starburst to attract the sea water, you really have you... you can''t beat me even if there is no sea water!"


    When Mo Yan saw this scene, a smile appeared on his face, and the skyburst star was able to attract objects above the ground.. And the sea is also considered to be above the earth. Naturally, it can be attracted.


    But Mo Yan didn''t care about the sea water either..After all, there are twelve must-victory effects, and the six immortals would never want to defeat Hercules~_


    "Swish..."


    Watching the sea, Taimu was slowly sucked up into the sky, the six immortal kings crisply lifted his complete body, and the figure was flew away towards Heracles.


    The Six Dao Immortals have already understood. Although they must be a powerful giant with a complete body.But its size is too big. It is not enough to deal with a strong like Hercules. It is not enough to be powerful.If you can''t carry it.No matter how powerful it is, it is useless."Xianfa: Lei Dun!_"


    During the flight, the six immortals shouted, Chakra galloped out of him. The dazzling thunder appeared above his fist.The frenzied Reho continued to emit like a tree branch entangled in the hands of the six immortals and hit Hercules.This kind of thunder is not a thousand birds. After all, to the Wang Daxiemu clan, there is no concept of a technique system.


    .It¡¯s just that with the improvement of the ninja system, those special skills are classified into various ninjutsu by later generations. So in the hand worms of the Six Paths, the skills are not two forms, but the abilities that can be used at will "Swish! Swish" swish!_"


    At the same time, the Qiu Dao jade at the feet of the Six Dao Immortals also flew out, hovering outside the body of the Six Dao Immortals towards the god Hercules.,


    "Haha! That''s right." Mo Yan watched the six immortals flying towards him.Zhang Kuang smiled, and the giant axe in his hand instantly changed into a giant sword again, his figure moved twice and flew towards the six immortals.In addition to various treasure counties, the skin of Hercules lacks strong long-range attack skills.And what he is stronger is close combat.This is why Hercules is usually close to the enemy."Baoerbang" Card Shan_"


    A violent muffled sound continued to be heard.. The huge sword in the hands of Hercules swung.. All Qiu Daoyu was shaken out.


    Then he wrapped Pang Tai''s magic power on his feet.Kicked on the palms of the six immortals flashing with thunder, the violent thunder haze exploded in an instant, and the powerful energy burst.. Hercules'' figure flew upside down, "Drink!."


    Say,


    6.5 The cold example of the six immortal faces, raising his hand^¡± 00


    With a wave, Qiu Daoyu, who was stunned by Hercules, flew back quickly.. turned into a long black rod with nine heels, and stab at Hercules.?39q>


    Flying heart


    "Vientiane Tianyin"


    7y


    At the same time, the six immortals roared again, and the voice of the old man was like a urging howl from the nether hell = the suction of a giant giant emanating from his palm. _ pulling the blood of Hercules flying upside down Rushed him.


    "The trick is so hard..." Mo Yan felt the giant suction coming out of his body.Looking at the nine black rods flying in front of me," a sneer appeared on his face.Faced with the current situation.. If it is other ninjutsu that is similar to moving in space such as hand force or divine power, it is simply a mortal situation.


    The speed of the black rod is too fast.It''s too late to perform other ninjutsu. _ and together with the gravitational force of the Vientiane Sky.It was as if Hercules smashed into the black rod by himself and could only watch the black rod flying towards him.


    But for Hercules, this scenario couldn¡¯t be easier to crack. L


    Mo Yan raised his hand and waved, shooting a hundred heads in his hand as a shield in front of him. It was used to resist the attack of the black stick.


    -->>

 809 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 907: The Last Glory of the Blue Beast

    "Swish! Swish! Swish 1. Swish!. Swish!_swish|"


    Several sword qi penetrates the dense smoke and shoots blood on the six immortals


    "what?_!"


    Because we have to observe the situation of Hercules.So the six immortals were not far from the ground just now.Faced with the sudden attack of Jian Qi, even though he had avoided too much, his body was still marked with blood stains.It''s just that this kind of injury to the Six Dao Immortal is like being swept down by an ant, and the Chakra inside the body slowly flows.The wound has recovered.


    Then after the shocked eyes of the six immortals, Hercules'' figure slowly lifted into the sky from the worms of smoke.


    At this time, Hercules was ragged and covered with bloodstains.. But his breath was very depressed, "Soil Five Zero"_ Obviously the attack just now caused some damage to Hercules... but it did. Not fatal.


    This is the effect of Tu Er must win! If there is no twelve must win. _ Hercules has been seriously injured and dying just now.It''s not as simple as just getting some minor injuries.


    "How is it possible? Actually just suffered some minor injuries? Go."


    The six immortals looked shocked.. looked at Heracles who slowly flew to the opposite side.The heartworm gradually got an idea.


    "Obviously he has already fought with so many people before. Just now he withstood such a fierce attack. Neither the Chakra in his body nor his physical strength has weakened much? How could this happen... Could it be he Is it really invincible? Originally, the Six Dao Immortals had seen something wrong with Hercules. Now after the attack just now, the Six Dao Immortals have determined that Hercules does possess the ability similar to resurrection.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to withstand that kind of attack and just suffer a slight injury.


    Suddenly... Six Dao Immortals really didn''t know what to do.After all, he had never encountered such a rogue ability.Can''t be beaten to death.And you can¡¯t have the slightest slack. If you are attacked, then you are injured.


    In Liudao Immortal''s Euglena... this ability is even more terrifying than Izanaki''s pupil technique! On the other side, Kakashi and Metkai waited and looked at the sky, who was seriously injured by Usuke Aizen. Jian Ben Sheren.Shocked expressions appeared on his face.


    ''Say,


    Humble


    Tube


    B.5 Although they have not seen the power of "Rebirth Eye", wine is something that can be relied upon by the Six Dao Immortals. It is definitely not ordinary, but even if they have this kind of eyes... they will be beaten to this extent by the blue dyed object. . It really shocked them


    "Sure enough, it won''t work in the end... It seems that it''s time to liberate the red beast. It''s time for the blue beast tail Konoha to dedicate his life. This will be the climax of youth 1_" Metkay looked upside down. The outgoing Taijian Bensheren and Xinshen seemed to have made a decision.. The body slowly stood up straight. He said in a deep voice.There are not many ninjas who specialize in physique in Shinkai.And Metkay is the best of its insects. There is a move that can only be performed once in a lifetime in his Eight Doors Dun, and this move is also a move that can fully bloom their strength!


    "Have things really reached that point?"


    After Kakashi heard what Metkay said, an unbearable look appeared on his face.He already knew what moves Metkay was going to use just now. It was just that with the appearance of the Six Dao Immortals and the Prime Minister of Taijian Kakashi originally thought it would be able to keep Metkay''s life.


    You must know that although that move is powerful, it may even turn the tide of the battle. _ But the aftereffects of using that move are also huge.Because after showing that trick...Mitkay will disappear from the world. L


    "Yes, now...I think it''s time to release all my youth!" Metkay said with an expression of life and death on his eyelids, and said lightly.. Then he jumped and rushed directly towards Ai Dye Mo Usuke."Eight Gate Dunjia.-->>

 810 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 908 Eighth Door·Dead Door, Open!

    After all, no one really wants to die.But now it seems that his calculations have been lost "Zhou Hu L."


    But Metkay is not only dead[], which has some power._Only saw Metkay roar.The blue steam outside the body broke out again.It turned out to be like a tiger~


    Above the Taidi, there seemed to be a white giant imaginary running towards Lan Ranzunyousuke.


    The next moment Metkay puts his hands together


    Two extreme shock waves shot from Baihu''s mouth, rushing towards the Reipressure dragon.Hiruto is an advanced physical technique used after opening the Ditu Jingmen in the Eight Gate Dunli.It can compress the air and then spread it out in one breath.A magical wave like an air cannon forming a powerful giant.


    After its power was released, no one from several kilometers away could stand firm! "Boom!"


    _.2


    The shock wave of the giant directly hit the violent energy of the giant dragon 19, and the violent energy exploded in an instant. With a loud roar, the giant giant''s giant giant burst into pieces.Become a diffuse jade starlight shines


    However, Metkay''s air cannon was also dissipated in a gust of wind under the impact of the explosion of the Rei-Press.


    "Is this the power of Ditu Jing[]? But this is not enough!"


    Ai Dyewu Yousuke saw a sneer on the face of the Reipressing Dragon jumping to pieces into the sky.


    Hiruto''s power was a bit unexpected to the flat blue dyed Yosuke.But it was just some surprise. It was impossible for Matkay to defeat Ai Dyamo Usuke with the help of Hiruto.


    "Sword pressure!"


    At the next moment, the blue dyed object Euglena flickered.The moment the spiritual pressure in the body broke out, the mirror flower water was cut out in an instant... a Pang Tai sword shot out.


    "Roar... Feel the roar of youth""


    Matt on the other side opened his eyes and stared.Roared angrily.


    The blue steam on his body burst out instantly, and he swung his fist towards the sword."Boom"


    I saw Metkai¡¯s fist hit the sword pressure, and the powerful force came out, and the sword pressure of _ Pentium broke!


    But Metkay was not comfortable either. Although the sword was crushed and shattered, there was a clear sound from his arm.. This was the sound of bones that could not bear its strong force and broke.


    lb.


    "If you don''t use the red steam_I think how many times can you stop it?_"


    The sound of Metkay''s bone collapse clearly passed into the ears of the blue dyed right, looking at the hideous face of Metkay blue dyed in the distance, Yousuke said in a deep voice.


    Metkay¡¯s usual strength is similar to that of Kakashi.. Although it will increase after turning on from] Dunjia _, when facing a strong like Aizenmo Usuke, that kind of increase is limited.


    Now, except that the dead door in Renmen Dunli can pose a threat to Ai Ranwu Yousuke, even if it is the first earth to startle the door, it is only a little trouble for Ai Ranwu Yousuke."Swish! Swish" Swish" Swish!_Swish!_" I saw the blue dyed right-handed insect''s mirror water and cut it out continuously, several giant swords broke through the air, rushing towards Metkai. "No, his strength is too strong, Ditu is shocked"] Can''t shake him at all. 1_Does death start now?" Metkay looked at Ai Ranzousuke in front of him.A heavy dark color appeared on his face... I kept thinking in my heart.


    Although the first soil shock [] also allowed Matkay''s strength to increase extremely., But compared with the Eighth Death Meeting], it is still very different, and if you want to defeat the powerhouse such as Ai Dyongwu Yousuke, "It¡¯s not the Eighth Death].After opening the eighth death gate, when the red steam ends, it is time for the blue beast Metka¡¯s soul to return to the underworld. Although Metkay was ready when he rushed down... but really. If it is the time to perform this trick. _ still can''t help it in my heart-->>

 811 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 909: The Power of Collapsing Jade and Eight Door Dunjia Showdown

    When Senjujuma used to fight alongside Uchiha Madara... he had seen this red steam appear.


    It''s just that although the man''s red steam is very strong, it is still inadequate compared with Metkay''s power."Although the eighth dead gate in the Eight Doors Dunli is too powerful, it is Kai''s life that burns!"


    Kakashi, who was standing with Sakura and the others, looked at the red steam coming out of Metkay, with a sad expression on his face.As a good friend of Metkay, Kakashi knew that Metkay used this = the price of tricks.Although Willick is too. But the price it paid was Metkay''s life.


    After this battle: No matter how the enemy is, Metkay will definitely die.


    _"Is this the eighth dead door in the escape from the top? Teacher Kai..." Sakura''s face showed sadness and shock. Metkay''s current posture is too amazing.That kind of appearance is not a posture that normal human beings can have. Noble and strong too" is breathtaking.. The strong too is unstoppable.


    _ "Teacher Kay? Is this your youth? Don''t worry, the flame of youth will never go out. I will not be sad.. I will carry on your will with a smile!"


    And Li Luoke''s face beside them was full of Jushui, even though the sadness in his heart could not be suppressed..However, Li Luoke''s words were full of fighting spirit instead of the slightest timidity.


    Because Rock Lee knows. He is Metkai''s apprentice.. Is the one who has inherited Renmen Dunjia.Sooner or later, he will be the same as Matkay, in order to defend Konoha and open the eighth dead gate, he will shine with the most dazzling light of his second life.


    "The eighth dead door 2 is good 1. This is the truth!"


    Ai Ranzun Yousuke looked at Metkay, who exuded a thrilling breath, with a slight smile on his face.Shen Sheng said.


    Although in the face of Metkay, who started the eighth death, Ai Ranwu''s enthusiasm also produced some pressure.. But this only aroused Ai Ran''s desire to fight.


    In the eyes of the strong... only fighting... is the fastest way to increase your strength. Although it is accompanied by a life and death crisis, the winner gets much more than these life and death crises!


    _"Bang Cong Bang! Boom night!_" After the red steam erupted...Mitkay opened his legs...and both feet were in the air...with six bursts of muffled noises.It seems to be stepping on the industry... and ran in the air. L


    Fei Leng


    "On the Evening Elephant"


    Metkay, who was running in the air worm, was both angry, but Bing Ling''s voice came out of his mouth.


    Flying heart,


    Then he fisted to find a giant 4837


    The cylindrical air cannon shot out suddenly, hitting Aizenmono Yusuke before he could react.


    "What? Xixiang is so powerful?!"


    As Yuzhang''s air cannon passed by, Ai Dyamo Yusuke''s body became tight... a rare look of shock appeared on his face.At this time, Ai Dywu Yousuke seemed to be blown by a twelfth grade typhoon...A strong pressure was pressing on his body and Ai Dywu Yousuke could not move!


    "Never let his attacks be connected"


    Watching Metkay running quickly.Ai Ran Tosuke recalled the scenes in the original work, and he must not allow Metkay to continuously display the evening scenes.Otherwise, the pressure of Pangtai would come, although he would not suffer much serious injury.But that kind of feeling will definitely not be good! "Super-spiritual pressure!"


    At this point, Ichijin, Airan Yunyousuke = roaring white light flashes in his eyes. The reiki pressure in his body gushes out, and a super-reiki pressure wall containing the pressure of the giant appears outside Aizen Yunyousuke''s body.


    "Boom"


    A violent sound-->>

 812 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 910 It seems that your empire is going to die!

    "Oops... Is it too late?"


    Ai Dymono Yusuke felt the pressure from the strange cannon on his body, and his shocked mood slowly calmed down.With a thought, he wanted to release Chao Ling''s pressure again.But Metkay''s voice sounded again."Two Elephants"_"


    As Metkay''s voice came out again, another air cannon fell on Ai Dyong Yosuke''s body, causing the pressure of Ai Dyong Yosuke, who was already too stressed, to skyrocket again."The body can''t move..." As the second Yuxiang falls, the pressure on Ai Dyamo Yosuke increases exponentially.


    Although the direction in which Yuxiang rushed is not the same, the pressure is superimposed and pressed on Aizenmono Usuke''s body, making him unable to move, and Pangtai''s pressure made it impossible for Aizenmono Usuke to display the super spirit. Pressure wall.


    "Three Elephants"_"


    "Four Elephants"


    "_Five Elephant L"


    immediately.I only heard the continuous roar of Metkai''s roar... A total of five giant air cannons hit Ai Dyamo Yosuke''s body.The violent power exudes._ Let Lan Ranzhangyousuke''s mouth fish spill a trace of 073 blood._-"What a blue beast!_ha=-"


    Ai Ranzunyousuke wiped away the blood from the mouth fish, and the limit of the spiritual pressure in his body exploded under the roar, and even the five air cannons were scattered.


    After all, Xixiang is not a continuous skill, but only an instant burst.Its power will quickly disappear over time.Although it seems that the air cannon is still there, it doesn''t have much power anymore. This is why Aizenmono Usuke can shake it apart.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! _Go to hell!_" Just after the air cannon disperse... Metkay flew in the void..Steady like a red god of death. He waved his fist and carried it towards Ai Dyomo Yosuke''s head.


    "Do you really think you are already invincible? Ai Dyongwu Yousuke saw this scene. He clenched his right fist tightly, and the spiritual pressure in his body broke out instantly, wrapped around his fist, and struck toward Metkai.


    "boom!"


    The fists of the two immediately collided. The violent energy exploded.. A shock wave containing huge loss of energy rushed towards the (bief) Quartet L__


    Fly,


    "The void among the Westerners facing them is trembling. It seems that it will collapse at any time. This is a sign that the space cannot withstand their power.


    ''97


    _"Is this the power of the gate of death? It seems that it''s just like that"_" 457 Ai Dyewu Yousuke said as he looked at the lifeless Metkay on his face, and the spiritual pressure in his body continued to erupt_ _ Pour into his fist. Give Ai Ran Ran Yunyousuke the power of the strong too. Only in this way can I withstand Metkay''s fist! "It''s not over yet!_"


    Metkay is also very clear about his situation.Death [1] There is not much time left for him, and the red steam on his body erupted again under a roar."


    His fist exerted force again _ directly smashed Ai Dye Mo Yosuke''s arm. Then he hit Ai Dye Mo Yosuke''s chest.. The originally flat chest was dented, and his body was controlled even more. Fly out


    "how is this possible?!"


    Lan Ranzong looked at the collapsed chest with a shocked expression on the right side.There was an incredible look on his face.


    He still underestimated the power of the eighth death gate of Dun Jia.Metkay bought it at the cost of burning his life.It is a fighting power that surpasses the peak of the god level..It can even be said that it has reached the peak of the super god level! Fortunately, this state of Matkai can only be maintained for a short period of time.And the price paid is too much. If it can be used without restrictions.I''m afraid Mu Tu has already dominated the entire Ninja World.


    "boom!"


    .Only saw the figure of Ai Dyewu Yousuke smashed into the Taidi like a cannonball, _accompany-->>

 813 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 911 Killing Ai Ran Soyousuke

    Each of Mo Yan''s skin is not velvety, and it has its own unique abilities, let alone the outstanding ones with god-level potential!


    "Huh? Could it be that there are still changes? This shouldn''t be it. But his chest is almost beaten up. Does that person have the ability to resurrect like this person? But what about that powerful ability? Maybe so popular?"


    Seeing Hercules with a confident expression... the six immortals narrowed his eyes.The expression of joy that had originally faded slowly, replaced by the two pieces of solemn jade, the Six Dao Immortals thought of a possibility __ that is, Ai Dyewu Youqi is the same as Hercules in front of him.Possessing the ability similar to jade''s resurrection or being unable to be defeated.. Otherwise, why would he survive that level of attack?


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the panic suddenly began.. With a muffled sound, the figure of the blue dyed object from the right side actually penetrated the dense smoke and dust.Falling on the far ground above.


    At this time, Ai Ranzhang''s right-handed appearance was miserable, and his right arm showed an unnatural twist, which was obviously broken. And the chest had collapsed. In this case, the internal organs must have been squeezed into pieces! And the spiritual pressure on his body is also terribly low...It seems that it will disappear at any time~ Generally speaking


    But even so... Aizenmo Usuke is still alive.


    "Cough cough! As expected of Ben Ye''s Siegesbeckia Siegesbeckia...I want to kill me when I go around Ping Sha, _you are so jade!"


    Ai Dyewu Yousuke lightly coughed.. spit out = congested blood with visceral fragments in his mouth. Looking at the distant Matkay, he said."Sword pressure!"


    In the next two moments, the few remaining spiritual pressure in the right enterprise of Lan Dyewu condensed on Jinghua Shuiyue, and an unprecedented Pang Tai Ling pressure lased out toward God Metkai."They are still alive. 1 Sure enough, the people in the Chinese Empire are not simple fishy colors. I originally wanted to leave that trick to other people. It seems unnecessary now. As long as I can kill you, it''s worth it!, "Matekai looked at Ai Dyamoyousuke who rushed out again.There was a look of astonishment on his face.If it were another person, Po feared that he would have died long ago. After all, his internal organs were damaged.Normal human beings simply cannot bear this kind of harm.


    "On the Evening Elephant"


    Watching the oncoming giant sword press Metkai, he jumped up...= punched out. A Pangtai air cannon rushed out. The sword was crushed by the sword.


    [send


    "Hajin""


    ''Say,


    Protect


    In the next two moments, Metkay jumped to the ground like a beast two, and the red steam on his body exploded to the extreme. L hovered into the sky and set off a burst of sonic booms.loq bang!"


    Flying heart


    Immediately, the red steam circled each other to form a giant red dragon. The violent energy blows away the dense smoke that surrounds it.


    In the second moment when the red dragon appeared, Metkai jumped up. _ towards Lan Ranzhangyou Jiedi.


    "Boom!."


    With Metkai¡¯s disembarkation, the red dragon hovered over him. It shattered all the ground at Metkai¡¯s feet. No stone could withstand the power of the red dragon. A deep ravine appeared at Metkai. Above the ground


    "Is this the ultimate trick of the Eighth Gate of Death? Hey, this moment has finally come! At this time, the spiritual pressure in the blue dyed thing''s right enterprise has been exhausted... He has no ability to move. Looking at the giant red dragon coming to his own god. According to this situation.. Lan Ran Zunyousuke encountered two scenes that should be mortal. Faced with this situation, he remained strangely calm. On his face. Instead of a look of panic, he showed a triumphant smile._ "Ye Kai"


    -->>

 814 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 913 Chakra ancestor is resurrected!

    Although Bengyu¡¯s fourth state has not yet completely detached from the category of God-level... but it has also jumped directly into an extraordinary-level God-level skin, with sufficient combat power to rival the super-god-level "This... how is this possible?" Me: ...I''m not reconciled."


    Metkay, who was lying on the ground, saw this scene and opened his eyes suddenly.. With a look of horror, Usuke Airan was floating in the air and roared in horror.


    Metkay didn¡¯t expect that Usuke, who had only two heads left, could survive. Not only did he survive, he became even stronger.


    This shows that Metkay is dead. Although he showed his strongest battle nine and achieved certain results, but things seemed to backfire.Instead of hurting Aizenmono Usuke, he helped him! What Metkapi knows is. _Aizome Yousuke is so confident. _It is 19 that he was buried in the original work. Ichimaru Gin almost killed it once. _ But it was because of that | near death.Only then did Hongfa renew the evolution of Bengyu! "Hey, let you fight as much as you want, let me resurrect your mother!_" Just when everyone was shocked by the changes in Ai Dymono Usuke.. Uchi skinned in the distance Uchiha Madara, who was left behind by Bo Madara, suddenly appeared a black shadow jade on his body.This shadow wrapped around Baozhi Bo Madara, making a wicked sound."What? Fuck you..." The dying Uchiha Madara noticed the changes in her body. She glanced at the black shadow covering her body in shock, and a look of horror appeared on her face.But he didn''t wait for Uchiha Madara''s voice to fall.The black shadow had already wrapped him inside so that he could not make a sound._"Om"."


    As the black shadow covered Hochiha Madara¡¯s body, the entire Uchiha Madara¡¯s body suddenly flew into the air. The whole body was collided like a balloon=z, and the chakras above the earth were actually converging here. Come.


    When it was exposed, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth raged.The bursts of lightning roared continuously, as if the end is coming =z!


    "What''s going on 31"


    "How can this be. Is the end coming?"


    "What has happened to Baozhi Boban!?"


    In the distance, Kakashi waited for A to see this scene, and his shocked mood became even more confusing.


    lo


    The Ai dyer Usuke on the other side was resurrected again, and it became even stronger, and the Hochiha spot on this side had an inexplicable T0r3or.


    Change 0 looks at this posture... It seems that it is also a sign of resurrection.


    ?Knife


    "Oh, after all, is it still impossible to stop? Mother, do you want to rule the world again?. But this is also the case... If you want to rule the world, you must carry the people from the Insect Hua Empire to me. Time is coming: I can¡¯t think of putting hope on you.¡± The six immortals on the other side _ discovered the changes in Uchiha Madara. His face was gloomy.


    By now, there are too many things beyond his expectations __ Six Dao Immortals are dead after all, and what he can do is very limited. It is very difficult to reach this point.


    And as far as this situation is concerned.The resurrection of Taijian Ben Kaguya may be a good thing for Ninja.


    After the resurrection of Taijian Ben Huiye, the first enemy should be the Chinese Empire. There must be a battle between them. Although according to the fighting power of the Chinese Empire.. Too Jian Mu Huiye is very likely to fail, but now they don¡¯t have a gold option.


    "Da Jian Mu Huiye? Is it finally going to be resurrected? I can''t wait any longer."


    The skin of Uchiha Madara, who had been watching the battle in the distance, saw this scene with two smiles on his face.. The reason why he did not participate in other people''s battles was waiting for the resurrection of Otsumoto Kaguya.


    -->>

 815 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 914 Uchiha Madara vs Otsuki Teruya!

    "Seeing my eyes... don''t you know my abilities?_"


    On the other side, Uchiha Madara smiled slightly.. There was an inexplicable look on his face.


    He raised his hand and waved the leftover gold, the jade for seeking Taoism flew out at an extremely fast speed and flew to Taitongmu Huiye again. "What?"


    Taitongmu Teruya is about to open Huangquan Hirazaka again.But the eight Taoist jade suddenly changed their trajectory, directly bypassing the black space! "Bang Shang Bang Hong Bang" Bang!_Bang Dou_Bang Shang Bang Jiang Bang!."


    Accompanied by the muffled sound of the Eight Great Masters, eight Taoist Jade suddenly fell on Taitong Mu Huiye''s body. Under the strong Tai''s power, he directly flew Taitong Mu Huiye out, but that¡¯s all. Taijian Ben Huiye didn''t even show up any blood.


    The unfavorable pursuit of Taoist jade, Taitongmu Huiye did not exert its original power..This is because of Taitongmu Huiye¡¯s special physique, that is the real immortal body!,


    No matter what the damage is, it can be restored, and it can absorb any ninjutsu.. Only = the way to defeat her.Only seal her!


    "Don''t stay here!"


    Tai Jian Mu Huiye also felt the threat from the giant wife.At this point, Taitongmu Teruya suddenly stood up and raised his right hand slightly. A black bone stretched out from her palmworm and wanted to attack the skin Uchiha spots."Kill the ashes!"


    "I''ve said it all. Don''t you know what I have when I see my eyes?" Skin humer Uchiha Tan Ling Ling = laugh __ In front of him instantly opened the black grid space directly to kill the ashes. Go in! Amazingly, it''s Huangquan Biliangzaka


    "Huangquan than Liangzaka? You actually do this trick? You... who are you?/_ ??"!"


    Although the battle has been up until now, the skin Uchiha Madara did not cause much damage to Taisagi Teruya.. However, the Huangquan Hirazaka that the skin Uchiha Madara showed was a bit surprised by Tai Jian Hon Kaguya.


    Originally, Taitsuki Teruya thought that the skin on King Uchiha Madara¡¯s forehead was just a decoration, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong in fact.Actually can also perform this kind of spatial pupil technique!


    To know that the skills of "Huangquan Hirasaka" must have Ertai pupil technique at the same time, which can be used to get a heart and Ruyin already has the skin of rebirth eye Uchiha spot, _ obviously has satisfied the three pupil technique Conditions of gathering.


    l0g


    Worthy of being the ancestor of Chakra.. Under the attack of Qiu Daoyu, he was unscathed.


    ...??


    Skin Uchiha Madara saw this scene with a sneer on his face.


    Mo Yan knew the special physique of Taiji Ben Huiye.The attack just now was just a test. Mo Yan didn''t expect Qi Bao Duotai.


    "Round tomb. On the edge of the prison"


    In the next two quarters __ I only heard the voice of Bing Ling with murderous skin on Uchiha Madara._Four invisible shadows flew out of him, heading towards the big Jian Ben Huiye..Facing Taitongmu Huiye who cannot be killed.Even the skin Uchiha Madara met her.The only way to go is to seal.But this is for Uchiha Madara, the skin that has evolved to a super god level, he has both reincarnation eyes and reincarnation eyes. The two alone can represent the former Taijian Ki Yui and Taiza Honhamura.


    In other words, the Uchiha spot on the skin only needs both hands to touch Taitongmoto Kaguya to activate the power of resistance and the power of the sun at the same time. On its own, it throws out six earth bursting stars, and takes Taitongki Kaguya. It is completely sealed!


    "Hmm, 1 clone?_"


    Tai Jian Mu Huiye frowned when he saw this scene.There was a suspicious look on his face.The newly resurrected Taijian Ben Huiye has not seen the pupil technique of the reincarnation eye of the reincarnation eye, which belongs to Yu Uchiha Madara, the tomb, so some surprises are only under the eyes of the reincarnation writing round.

 816 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 915: The duel of the two ultimate bosses

    "White eyes!_"


    At the moment when Shenluo Tianzheng showed it.Taijian Ben Kaguya''s eyes flashed slightly, and the surrounding scene instantly appeared in Datongmu Kaguya''s heart.


    Under the blessing of reincarnation writing round eyes, those four shadows that the world can''t see also appeared in Taijianmu Huiye''s Euglena."The rabbit fur needle is on_"


    After obtaining the exact positions of the four shadows and the Uchiha spots on the skin, _ Taitongmu Teruya snorted coldly. The hair behind it turned into sharp needles, forming a needle curtain piercing forward.


    "Seeking Daoyu! Go!_"


    .Skin Uchiha saw this scene._ Raising his hand, Qiu Daoyu suddenly flew out, turning into a shield to block the four shadows and himself.


    The ancestor of the Chakra, the God of Taijimu Huiye.The attack she displayed is capable of causing damage to the shadow of the wheel tomb...if not necessary.Skin Uchiha Madara still didn''t want the shadow of the tomb to be hurt.After he took back the shadow, the damage suffered by the shadow would be brought back to the body."Boom" Boom" Card Shan_" A number of Pang Tai''s rabbit fur needles fell_ on the black shield formed by Qiu Daoyu, making a loud roar.


    The main attack method of the rabbit hair needle is the ability to see other people''s acupoints clearly with the white eyes.Restricting the actions of others has a strong sealing ability.But other aspects such as strength are not very strong.So facing the obstacle of Qiu Dao Jade, after all, it is impossible to break through Qiu Dao Jade''s defense.


    "Xianfa: Yin Dun Lei Sect!"


    After the rabbit fur needle disappeared, the figure of Uchiha Madara''s skin suddenly appeared from behind the shield of Kudoyu''s change.The purple tree-shaped thunder dew quickly imprinted on both hands went from his palm and rushed towards Taijian Mu Huiye."Huangquan Biliangzaka!_"


    Taijian Ben Huiye raised his hand and waved a circle of black grid space passageway, Taijian Mu Huiye''s figure reappeared again.. Directly entered the insect of another space.


    "Although Da Jian Mu Huiye died,


    But the fighting consciousness is still so strong."


    The moment Uchiha Madara, the mountain-skinned skinned Uchiha, knew that his attack had been missed the moment he appeared in the black space passage behind Dakan Hon Kaguya.The use of Jade''s own pupil technique.. Tai Tong Ben Huiye can be said to have reached the extreme. _ Use it like an arm.


    "Om!."


    At this moment, in the body shop of Uchiha Madara with the skin, the figure of Kaguya Taizumoto rushed out of his palm. A gray bone was slowly extending towards the back of the skin Uchiha Madara! .7


    %c


    "number


    Only saw the skin Uchiha Madara raise his hand-wave, Qiu Daoyu instantly stretched into a black stick, and the skin Uchiha Madara grasped in his hand, turning around and slashed towards Tai Tong Shu Kaguya behind him.


    "Bang Cong"


    With a muffled sound... the black stick instantly shattered the gray bones.At the same time, Uchiha Madara''s skin will move twice.The other jade for seeking Taoism instantly stretched into black rods, and thrust in towards Taijian Ben Huiye! "Eight Shishen Air Strike!." Taijian Ben Huiye is not the king of Yi.The moment when the co-killing gray bones were blocked, the chakra in the body was instantly condensed to the palms, and both hands clenched fists and punched out!


    Countless fists formed by Chakra rushed out towards the skin Uchiha spots! "What? It''s not good."


    Seeing this scene, Uchiha Madara on the skin stared with eight eyes, and his heart secretly said that Kaguya Taitomoto responded too quickly.It''s amazing.


    "change""


    Two thoughts so far.. Skin Uchiha Madara has two thoughts.Instantly exchanged positions with a shadow in the distance.


    "Boom. Boom mountain, boom mountain (bib_a) L boom" Boom! Boom mountain boom, boom...",


    -->>

 817 Pirate God-level skin Chapter 916: The most ironic reality

    "Do you think you can hide your mind from me?"


    Taijian Ben Huiye looked at the giant meteorite falling from above the sky.Lingling said with a smile.Tai Jian Mu Hui Ye is very clear about his own situation.. The immortal body nullifies all the damage she has suffered. The only way to deal with Tai Jian Ben Hui Ye is to seal.Therefore, Uchiha Madara will definitely try his best to get close to Taijian Muhui ^ Ye ¡ø "Urten God Air Strike!_"


    Only saw the Chakra flowing slowly in Taijian Muhuiye''s body __ condensed on both palms and then quickly slammed out.. Countless energy fists were thrown out and fell on the giant Tai''s meteorite.


    "Boom" Boom" Boom" Boom! Boom! _ Boom "Boom" Boom!_...." The violent energy exploded continuously. Under the blow of countless energy fists, _ all the meteorites were broken. It turns into rubble and falls down.)


    However, the exploded meteorite was exploding.Thick smoke and dust were also produced.This situation has reached what the skin Uchiha spot expected.


    "Vientiane Tianyin"


    At this moment...behind Taitsuki Teruya, the shadow of the second skin Uchiha Madara roared.. A strong suction came from his body. Pulling the shadow of Taitsuki Kaguya to fly towards him go with."Wooden Dun!_"


    Next quarter.Behind this shadow.. Another shadow rushed out.The right hand slammed.Too much branches rushed out from his arm towards Taitongmu Huiye. The four shadows that entangled the past Pilu Uchiha spot are very tacit.. The attack is orderly, and the connection is very tight, and it is not left at all. Time for Taitongmu Kaguya to react! Under the action of Wuxiang Tianyin, _ Taitongben Kaguya was instantly entangled by too many branches


    "Xianfa: Yin Dun Lei Sect""


    And at the moment when the branches entangled Sumitomo Tsuki Kaguya..Another shadow came out from the right side of Datongmu Huiye.The purple tree-shaped thunder burst instantly... and fell on Taitongmu Huiye''s body.


    "Xianfa: _ Lan escape light teeth!_" And the shadow of Uchiha spot on the last skin on Tai Jian Mu Huiye''s left suddenly appeared.Opening his mouth, a purple laser shot from his.Shoot it at Yutsuki Kaguya!


    "Well 1 ha!"


    Taijian Ben Huiye obviously did not expect such a thing to happen... Chakra burst out instantly under a roar_ violent energy rushed out, directly shattering the branches entwining his stature."Say,


    "boom!"


    Qianshang


    Flying heart


    But at the moment when Tai Tong Mu Huiye smashed the branches, the purple lightning of the Yin Evacuation Lei Sect had already dropped the strong Tai''s energy and exploded me instantly.90g of the body that Taitongmu Huiye carried directly


    = Vibration fixation = skewed up


    "Swish=!_"


    3?7


    At the same time... Lan Dun Guangya''s laser has also arrived.However, Taitongmu Huiye shifted because of the purple lightning hitting the mountain''s body, avoiding Lan Dun Guangfang''s frontal attack, but her arm that hid Heijue was cut off by the laser."Not good" deserves to be possessed of the six yin and yang abilities... the strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people."I can¡¯t stay in this space any longer_"


    As the arm was cut off, Tai Tong Mu Huiye frowned, and her heart secretly said something was wrong.With the help of the concealment of the earth-explosive sky star...After careful planning, the four shadows of the skin Uchiha Madara finally performed an effective attack on Taijian Ben Kaguya.


    "The Imperial Palace of Heaven"


    The next moment Taijian Muhuiye raised his hand and waved, and under a cold drink, the surrounding space suddenly changed: the invisible wave wrapped around the skin Uchiha Madara and his four shadows disappeared instantly.


    "Om!"


    When they saw the scene clearly before them, the gravity of the Z-strand giant was flooding their bodies. Kneeling their bodies on the ground-->>

 819 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 918 Six stars burst into the sky!

    "Kill the ashes!"


    Next quarter.Seeing the huge number of clones, the blood came to him.Tai Jian Ben Huiye raised his hands.The gray bones constantly shot out from her palm, turning each avatar into flying ash.


    "Mu Dun Shu Realm is here!"


    At the same time, many skin Uchiha Madara''s clones were sealed at the same time, and two hands suddenly photographed, and too much branches rushed out of the ground.It kept growing and rushed towards Taijian Mu Huiye."Do you only use these pediatrics?."


    Taijian Mu Huiye waved his hands constantly, and the gray bones shot out from her palmworm, as long as it touched the tree of gray bones.Will wither in a short time...turn into ashes and fall.


    ."Swish ==!"


    Just when Tai Jian Ben Kaguya dealt with many wooden avatars, behind her...a shadow of Uchiha Madara''s skin suddenly rushed towards the bleeding Tai Jian Ben Kaguya.


    "Humph!."


    Taijian Ben Huiye snorted coldly.. punched out.


    But her fist hadn''t landed on the 19 shadow in front of her. _ Another shadow came out.She beat her fist with blood!


    "what!."


    "drink!."


    At the same time... the avatars of Uchiha Madara''s skin suddenly jumped up, and L also rushed towards Taijian Ben Kaguya.


    "How many come are the same!" Taijian Ben Huiye saw this scene._Knowing that this is the calculation of Uchiha Madara''s skin again, he wants to use the cover of the clone to approach her.After a cold snort, Zuo Jianmu Huiye immediately displayed the eight-skilled air strike. _ Numerous energy punches were rushed out..The violent energy that fell directly on those clones and shadows instantly exploded, blasting all those clones and shadows away!


    I have to say that the Eighty God Air Strike is a combination of attack and defense attributes. It is powerful and powerful. For the current situation of Dajian Mu Huiye... it is simply a magical skill "Huiye. You still miscalculated after all." what""


    At this moment, the sound of Skin Bozhi Bosma suddenly sounded over Taijian Mu Huiye¡¯s head.¡±


    I don¡¯t know when, the skin Uchiha spot has reached Tai Jian Mu Hui Ye¡¯s head, and his palms instantly fell on Tai Jian Mu Hui Ye¡¯s shoulders!,


    "what!?"


    She noticed that the palms of Uchiha Madara''s skin touched her too simple Kaguya''s originally calm face.Finally showed a look of horror, and the voice was trembling uncontrollably.


    "No one!"


    l0g


    But no matter how she roars._Shuangtang of the skin Baozhi Bozhao has also touched her body!


    "Six Explosion of Tianxing Mountain"


    Only heard the skin Uchiha Madara''s roar, Taijian Ben Kaguya''s figure was directly pushed out, and a wave of Pang Taide suction radiated from her body!


    The stones above Taidi were instantly attracted, and countless stones flew towards Taijian Ben Huiye, directly submerging Taijian Mu Huiye''s figure!


    "The system began to absorb the fruits of the sacred tree!."


    Looking at Okanaki Kaguya who had just been submerged by countless rubble, Uchiha Madara''s skin whispered.,


    "Yes, host. Started to absorb the fruits of the sacred tree."


    Then the voice of the system rang in the ears of Uchiha Madara''s skin._Two invisible forces radiated.. began to absorb the energy of the sacred tree fruit in Dajianmu Huiye."...Finally leaving this world?"


    Mo Yan felt that the system was constantly absorbing the energy of the sacred tree fruit in Taijian Ben Huiye, and said with a light sigh.In fact, the six immortals made a mistake.What Mo Yan did is good for them.


    Because-->>

 820 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 919 Thanos and Nidawi

    The new volume has begun, and Zhe Yu is here to explain the problems of the new world.As of the completion of the Ninja Volume.. Among the three voting options.Both type month fat_e and Marvel tied for second in the same number of votes, so both worlds will write.So which world should you write first?


    In terms of combat power, after FGQ, Fate added too many new settings, which caused the overall combat power system to surge much faster than the Marvel Cinematic Universe, so I think it¡¯s better to write Marvel first. , This is also limited to the Jade Marvel Cinematic Universe, and some comic settings may occasionally be mixed.But not much.Because Marvel¡¯s comic combat power has soared too outrageously _ even more exaggerated than Dragon Ball. Writing at this stage will definitely collapse.


    And then maybe when Mo Yan is already very strong.I will write Marvel comics, so stay tuned~


    =============================================== on


    The sound of the system immediately sounded in Mo Yan''s mind, and a beam of incomparable energy burst out of the skin of Uchiha Madara''s body and shot directly into the sky!


    "..."


    Accompanied by a roar of the giant giant, the beam of light hitting the air seemed to hit the ground.The violent energy exploded in an instant, shattering all the surrounding clouds.


    But there were waves of ripples on Wukong hit by the beam of light.As the energy continues to flow, a worm that looks like an abyss appears in the sky! Through this worm you can see the outer dark universe... and in the dark depths.I can also vaguely see countless light spots flashing continuously, that is the other different worlds.


    This too hole is a space channel, and after using the power of the Heart of the World to analyze the things that originally appeared. Only through this channel can Mo Yan be able to go to other world worms.


    "Under the whole world, Mo Jiu Wang Tu


    Mo Yan let out a roar at the moment when this passage appeared. An incomparable wave of fluctuations instantly radiated from his body. The four solid spaces were all rippling circles under this power. It seemed that the space could not bear it. This force is average."Wow!"


    (Layer


    In the next moment, the ability to cross the ship of time and space was activated instantly... Mo Yan''s figure turned into a stream of light and rushed into the time and space tunnel. The insect disappeared in 7TB.F.


    Met A


    After Mo Yan and the others disappeared, Shiji Tunnel lost its energy support. 9970 also slowly


    Dispersed 239>


    Only Kakari and others were left on the battlefield with a confused look.. They originally thought that Mo Yan would destroy the world after winning. At least they would rule them. They were treated as slaves.When they thought of Mo Yan leaving like this, they couldn''t help feeling that their previous efforts were wasted, as if they were a group of fools.


    This is the perception caused by different visions.In the eyes of Kakashi and others, Ninja is the glory of Mo Tai to be a village chief.


    But in Mo Yan''s Euglena... don''t talk about a village chief..Even if it was given to Mo Yan by this enterprise, he wouldn''t want it.


    Because Mo Yan came all the way._ There are much more rich worlds than here. Such a barren world can''t keep the footsteps of the tomb inflammation and Mo Yan''s heart is in the universe.. Aspirations are in the sky __ How can it stop for a small world of forbearance?


    In the time and space tunnel, Mo Yan had already put away all the skin... revealing the appearance of his Yanhuang body. After all, if you enter the next world, you may still need to complete a specific task before you can summon the original skin. So Mo Yanyu crisp directly changed it back. _"Where will the next world be? In the tunnel of time... Mo Yan''s body was wrapped in layers of light, and the figure moved quickly. Two streams of light flashed by Mo Yan''s side, Mo Yan deep and light. Looking into the distance, -->>

 821 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 920 Five Obsidians (seeking automatic subscription!)

    The dwarves rarely build weapons for outsiders.This time, the reason for creating infinite fur sets for Thanos is because all the dwarves were arrested by Thanos.. If you do not follow Thanos¡¯ requirements, then all the dwarves will die!


    Although the dwarves are huge in size and can forge magic weapons.. But their combat effectiveness is not strong. In front of the witch tyrants with strong power and many armies, they are not enough.


    The witch tyrant took his army like this.He blatantly hijacked the dwarf clan. Asking the dwarf king Ai Tzu to wear infinite gloves to face this naked threat, _ the dwarf king Ai Tzu has no way to resist. _ can only obey.


    "Om one by one"


    At this moment, a muffled noise suddenly rang out from the dark universe in the distance, and then I saw a wave of Pangtai''s energy fluctuations.A space-time tunnel of a giant appeared above the sky.


    "Huh? Space Tunnel 31_Is it from Asgard..."


    Wu Ba was attracted by the movement above Yukong, and did not answer Ai Cui''s words, but turned to look at the space-time passage above the sky, and said softly.


    Because the dwarves are protected by Asgard.. So Thanos thought it was from Asgard, but the appearance of this tunnel is the same as the Cai_Hongqiao Binpi mentioned in Biography 263.


    "Swish up"


    Just when Wu Ba stared at the time tunnel.A golden light came out from the time and space tunnel, passed through the heavy steel tunnel above the star ring, and instantly fell not far in front of Wu Ba.The space-time tunnel above the sky also disappeared.


    "who?!"


    "Who is going on.?"


    At the moment when Mo Yan landed._ Obsidian Fifth General directly stepped forward and blocked Wu Ba.They looked at Mo Yanqi, who was obscured by the strong energy in the distance and couldn''t see clearly.


    Hei Yaowu is the five most powerful people under Thanos. Everyone has a special ability that belongs to him. In order to ensure that the process of making Infinite Gloves does not show two omissions, Thanos takes his army, Also brought these five people.


    "Huh? Where is this place?" Mo Yan''s energy outside his body slowly gathered into his body.His figure appeared in the face of Thanos and others.


    Create a small


    "Those spaceships are *:Technology?_(bibg)"


    2-


    "Speak


    6o


    Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, Mo Yan''s heart appeared suspicious. He didn''t know where this world was.


    But after seeing the spaceships condensed by science around the Taijun carrying the witch tyrants, Tomb Yan still had some direction in his heart.Machines of this level will not appear in the world of cultivation or the world of ninjas, _that is to say, this world should be the age of technology?


    Let''s take a look at the technological level of this spacecraft is still made by a very high scientific and technological instinct!


    _ "The two lost little bugs have solved him."


    Thanos looked at Mo Yan''s reaction, and a smile appeared on his face like a purple sweet potato. L. said to the five black generals. But he turned and walked towards the dwarf king Ai Cui."Being here at this time. _ I have to say that it is your misfortune. But it is your luck to be able to die in the handworm of my dead guard."


    As Thanos turned around, the General Standing Blade, the head of the five black generals, slowly walked out._ Looking at the distance, Mo Yan said coldly.The Defender General is the first of the five black generals, second only to the Witch Tyrant.. The strength is very powerful, and he sold a sword with blades on both sides.Wounds with super strength and healing power can heal quickly.And in his battle sword, his soul is lodged.. Even if his body is destroyed, as long as the sword is still there... he can continue to resurrect!

 822 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 921 Sweep! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    Otherwise, a war will kill talents from all walks of life. Then how much service industry can survive? How many people can develop county health facilities that will facilitate the king¡¯s life.


    _ "Scared silly? Blame it on you when you came!"


    At this moment, General Dead Blade had already come to Mo Yan''s side.


    Looking at General Mo Yan''s Death Blade, who was trapped in the worm of contemplation, he thought he was frightened by his own name, and there was a smile on his face that was more ugly than crying.


    In the next moment, General Dead Sword lifted up the Zhan Ren in his hand, stab at Mo Yan, wanting to solve Mo Yan with a single blow! "Boom!"


    Mo Yan, who was in deep thought, suddenly raised his hand, grabbing the sword that was about to fall.


    Mo Yan''s palm was like an iron block, colliding with the war blade. A muffled sound L,


    "Ok?_"


    When the dead guard saw this scene, his brows frowned, some surprise he obviously didn''t expect Mo Yan to be able to grab his own war blade..Although I didn''t use much power just now, it''s not that ordinary people can = contend with i.


    "Wow!"


    In the next two quarters, only the palm of Tomb Yan was exerting force.The muscles on his arms bulged slightly.. Raising his hand with a wave of the dead guard general was thrown out like a pile of rubbish, and hit the wall far away!


    "It''s kind of interesting... So you still have some abilities. I''ll just say how dare to come here at this time."


    When General Deadblade flew out, Uben throat slowly stepped out of his face and looked at Mo Yan and said, speaking as if he was talking to a dead person.


    "Swish" swish" swish"_"


    The next moment, only a slight movement of the fingers of the ebony throat, several iron pillars flew out from a distance, and shot towards Lin Tian.


    This is the ability of Uben Throat._Able to move items with thoughts. Although its power is limited, it is indeed a very good skill._"Om"."


    On the other side... I saw Tomb Yan''s heart move.The magic of the witch dragon is instantly turned on.. A scorching flame of Shao Yan rises from Mo Yan''s body. When the flying iron rods touch the flames, they melt directly.


    "what!"


    At this moment, a figure of Pang Tai suddenly appeared.Holding a giant axe.Yang Tian roared and waved the giant urn towards Mo Yan.


    It is the black dwarf star Shangji County, one of the five black generals


    New g


    Create a small


    "Suddenly I miss the earth a little bit... modern society 1 It''s been a long time since I saw a letter 76


    2 a


    To Wang Ling''s black dwarf... Mo Yan didn''t look at him either.. In his heart, he is still only distracted and thinking about things about the earth.. He did not put him in his eyes 30:


    Facing the imposing black dwarf star, Mo Yan just raised his hand and waved the ice emperor''s ability to instantly open the water in the void to condense together.. turned into a giant icicle to give the black dwarf star He flew out! "Able to use the super powers of Ice and Shao? This kind of power shouldn''t be an unknown person. Report your name!"


    The Defendant General jumped.. came to Mo Yan again and looked at Mo Yanming in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    It is just the strength that Mo Yangang has shown.It has been approved by them.


    Knocked them into the air with a wave.It can be said that they have no strength to fight back. They have this terrifying strength only in Wuba''s body! "You don''t deserve to know my name. Mo Yan twisted his neck gently. From time and space After the tunnel came out, there was still some discomfort after all, and I didn¡¯t even look at it-->>

 823 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 922 You really make me feel bored

    "Drink!"


    In the next two quarters, Mo Yan quickly turned around.. Raising his hand with a wave, he grabbed the giant axe cut by the black dwarf.


    Even though the black dwarf has super power, the axe is caught by Mo Yan in the handworm.. It can''t fall anymore!


    "Dark Witch Dragon Magic!"


    Following Mo Yan''s roar, a second layer of pitch black magic power was wrapped around the flames. It was the Dark Dragon Slayer magic belonging to Akunorokia.The scales belonging to the black dragon are also intertwined with Mo Yangong who is appearing on Mo Yan''s body at this moment. It can be said that it is a mode of double dragon superposition!


    "What new power is this...!?."


    The black dwarf couldn''t help but let out a vague exclamation that made people unable to understand what he was saying.In the next moment, Mo Yan''s palms will exert force again. "Eight Three Threes" took the black dwarf star out!


    "Get up"


    Seeing this, the ebony throat on the other side turned his head and glanced at Thanos.. After finding that Thanos had no response, he raised his hand and waved, the ability to move his mind was activated again.The steel ground under Mo Yan''s feet instantly cracked.Too much steel shards seem to fly to Mo Yan!


    "Boom! Boom" card Shan"


    Mo Yan looked at the steel knife flying below his feet.Let them fall on their own body accompanied by a muffled sound.. Those steel fragments are just like being carried on a steel plate, and they are directly bounced out.


    "Can ordinary steel hurt my dragon scales?"


    Mo Yan slowly raised his head to look at the ebony throat in the distance, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He spoke lightly.


    This is the scale representing the dual witch dragon magic inherited from the Flame Dragon King and the Dragon King.Even if the dragon scales formed by other witch dragon magic are much harder


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Yan stepped on his feet.The magic power in the body rushed out_I saw Mo Yan slightly open his mouth_The magic power suddenly gathered into his mouth.


    "The roar of the dragon!_"


    Accompanied by a roar of rage, a violent black flame shot out from Mo Yan''s mouth like a galloping young flame dragon with blood and the Hei Yao five generals!


    "Be careful!_"


    Ebony Mouth saw these two scenes. _ His face was shocked.


    His ability to move objects was activated instantly, and with a wave of his hand, the amount of steel in front of him instantly rose.Formed a steel barrier of Dao Giants, blocking the front of the Five Generals of Hei Yao.Sohara


    "Boom... must"


    l6 The violent flame instantly fell on the steel barrier: 9 the rich flame burst instantly! 0qz The thick steel barrier was on the flame


    Under hit


    The interest is slightly resisted for a few seconds


    In the time, it has been exhausted by the fusion of the hot high-temperature flames. The violent Biyan continued to hit the Black Yaowu and the others! "Haah"


    The nine dead generals saw this scene, paying for his super healing ability, jumping = jumping.. Directly block in front of everyone.. The Zhan Chou in his hands revolved.Turned into a barrier to block the blood and violent flames.


    "boom""


    After the flame bombarded General Deadblade, the follow-up force was exhausted and the violent energy exploded instantly.. The Ninth of Explosion, which formed a giant, directly shook the entrepreneur out.


    "Choke up"


    Although General Dead Blade blocked the giant''s explosion.However, I was shocked by the shock wave of the giant lady and looked very miserable.


    At this time, General Deadblade had already seen Pi out of the original state.He was bloody and bloody, and the skin on his entire body was burnt to death. If it were someone else, he would have died long ago.


    But under the super healing ability of General Deathblade, those burnt skins are slowly healing.-->>

 824 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 923 Yan Emperor vs Thanos!

    The same figure of Proxima Dark Night = moving..Blood ran away from a distance, neither she nor the Ebony Maw nor the superstars possessed the same superior resistance and carrying ability as the General Standing Sword and the Black Dwarf.


    The Death Guardian and the Black Dwarf have super healing ability.An indestructible Pi Lu can withstand the damage of the giants, so they dare not stay close after seeing the power of Mo Yan''s trick!,


    "No. Help me..."


    Under the counterattack of Mo Yan''s mental power, the superstar had a headache _ finally healed it, and saw that the violent flame blade was about to strike.


    She wanted to escape, but it was too late, so she could only watch the violent flames drown her body.


    "Bang Shangbo Township"


    And with the spread of Biyan blade._ Directly hit the dead guard general and the black dwarf.The majestic energy exploded instantly! Even though both of them have super powers..19 But under the blow of Shao Yan''s blade, the two of them seemed to be spitting trees... and they were directly knocked out.


    At the same time, the Flame Guardian blade continues to spread.At the moment she passed the superstar, _ directly burned her to ashes.


    On the other side, even though Uben Maw and Dark Night Proxima evaded early, their speed was not as fast as the spreading speed of Shaoyan Knife and they were caught up in an instant.Under the impact of the violent flame energy, there were bursts of painful screams


    "Boom, boom, boom!. Boom! Township!" Accompanied by several muffled noises, the four figures of Death Blade General Black Dwarf Dark Night Proxima and Ebony Maw instantly fell onto the distant Taidi.Passed directly into a coma."Humph!."


    At this time Thanos finally left the dwarf king Ai Cui in his hand and raised his hand to punch him.The flame knife that Wei Jiu had dispersed and was about to dissipate dissipated the magpies.


    "You can kill me as a general...I admit your strength...but you have to pay for it."


    The figure of the Tyrant giant slowly stepped out without looking at the Hei Yaowu general who had fallen into a coma on the ground and looked at Mo Yanlingling and said.


    Thanos originally thought that even Mo Yan had some strength.However, under the joint attack of the Black Yao five generals, Zheng should not be the opponent, but Mo Yan was so strong. Not only did he stun the other four of the Black Yao five generals, but also gave the superstar to the superstar. Kill directly


    Although Thanos is not very concerned about the life and death of the five black generals, they are Zhimi''s subordinates after all.


    System,


    "Thanksgiving 3. Without Infinite Treasure Five, you are not my opponent at all."


    Speak to


    Mo Yan watched the sneer appearing on Thanos'' face slowly approaching him.Although the members of the eternal clan have strong real anger and the county is a hero who dominates one side, but in Mo Yan''s Eyeworm Yi|day is not enough to see.


    "Hey, are you so arrogant? After hearing Mo Yan''s words, Thanos showed a icy smile on his face, clenched his right fist, and threw out his left fist like a casserole, and carried it towards Mo Yan.


    "what!."


    Mo Yan also roared = sound. The dark flames on his body rose up, clenching his fist and hitting Thanos.


    "Bang Yi =!"


    The fists of the two immediately collided, and the violent energy exploded instantly! Accompanied by a muffled sound of the giant lady, the two figures flew up instantly.Mo Yan only took a step back_ but Thanos stepped back, Sushi Bulong barely stabilized his pace!,


    "Huh? Such a strong power? _!_" The witch tyrant who was steady, looked at Mo Yan in the distance with a sullen face. His heart was extremely vigilant.


    And the palm of his hand that collided with the tomb inflammation just now is still trembling behind his back!


    -->>

 825 Pirate God-Level Skin Chapter 924

    Although Thanos hasn''t got the Infinite Gems yet, his own ability is already very strong.


    Before he was cursed by the goddess of death, he was able to survive without eating or drinking. Thanos¡¯ various attributes, including power and wisdom, were far beyond ordinary people. His skin was almost incapable of destroying spiritual power. Ping invincible.These superpowers have created Thanos'' qualification to become the overlord of the two sides.But in Mo Yan''s hand worm.Those near-invincible abilities are not completely invincible after all, they will become fragile in front of Mo Yan.


    "..."


    Looking at the energy produced by Wu Ba Gang... Mo Yan raised his hand = waved.Two punches shook the energy away.


    "Does the strong man who dominate the side only have this strength? That''s right. Different layers have different visions. My strength is much stronger than you, so I think you are a weak one. If you get the infinite gem , That might still make me feel the pressure. Mo Yan looked at Thanos in the distance... with a pensive look on his face.


    The strength of Thanos is not worth mentioning in Mo Yan''s eyes. This level of hegemony can be achieved. Fang has to say that strength in this world is really not the only factor that can determine status.


    Some people may not be very strong.But the wind that can still live is rising.Having a lofty position and unlimited rights are the benefits of wisdom.This is the change brought about by the atmosphere of modern society. Under this social atmosphere, the oppression in exchange for powerful strength blindly.It is no longer the best way to control the people.People nowadays want nothing more than illusory freedom_As long as you make them look as if they can control their own destiny, then they will follow you desperately, no matter how strong you are."As the overlord of the two sides, it is an honor for you to be able to die in our handworm, but unfortunately you cannot appreciate the glory of the empire''s reputation in the universe."


    The second gold fell. Mo Yan stepped out slowly, and the dark flame on his body slowly rose towards Thanos.Wrap the entire body of Tomb Yan.


    The icy voice slowly spread A Thanos¡¯ ear post, as if death was calling! "The dark flames of the dragon!" Only Mo Yan jumped _ body jumped to Xizhai Zhong''s arms and stretched out his body The flame condenses on both palms


    Liang Shang, with Mo Yan''s arms closed in the two starting points 6


    The jet black flames then converged to form two giant flame energy balls.l3 "No, I can''t hold back an attack of this level at all"


    Wu Ba looked at Mo Yan in the air like the two gods of the flames. A look of horror appeared on his face. Judging from the energy fluctuations emanating from Mo Yan, this> The move cannot be resisted by Thanos!


    "Run away!"


    Seeing the giant flame energy ball about to fall, the panic in Thanos''s heart rose to the limit, and under the two roars, he suddenly turned around to catch the unconscious Five General Hei Yao.Toward his "spaceship far away."


    The strong desire to survive made Thanos burst out at an astonishing speed... unexpectedly vaguely surpassed the speed at which the energy ball fell


    "go with!,"


    Only heard Mo Yan''s roar.. Both arms suddenly swung down the giant flame energy ball in his hand and then fell.Smashed at Thanos who was running desperately.


    The vast power of the flame energy ball broke through the space, igniting a fierce gust of wind howling. After that, the temperature of the air rose suddenly as it passed the steel buildings.I just melted them all!. "I don''t even know that Baozhou Zhi suddenly appeared such a strong man? It seems that I must hurry up to gather the Infinite Gems, or I will be in danger. Fortunately, he came late... Infinite Gloves have been lost. I took away but it was a pity that I could not kill the group of ants from the dwarf race." Just as the flame energy ball fell, Thanos had stepped into his Precious Universe spacecraft and felt the scorching heat behind him... Thanos never looked like it. So longing for power at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The huge energy flame ball crashed down and accompanied-->>

 826 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 925 Infinite Glove Mold

    The dwarf king Ai Tzu has only now discovered that in Thanos¡¯s mouth, the agreement is like a blister that has no effect.


    "It''s okay, I''m just passing by. Mo Yan gently waved his hand. He didn''t care.


    Although it was not Mo Yan¡¯s intention to save the dwarves, but since


    Ye Lu saved


    saved.Mo Yan didn''t care much either."Respected strong man. Do you have any needs? In order to thank you for your thoughts, my dwarves are willing to offer all of our L"


    Although Mo Yan didn''t care, the dwarf king Ai Cui couldn''t care less... He looked at Mo Yan.Said again.


    This approach of the Dwarf King.One is to repay Mo Yan''s feelings. The other is to make friends with Mo Yan.


    Biyi Thanos did not die.Although Thanos has already received infinite fur... but no one can guarantee that he will not come back! And according to Thanos¡¯s character, he suffered such a loss in Mo Yan¡¯s hands this time, and he will definitely find Mo in the future. The trouble of inflammation.


    But Mo Yan''s level of power can''t be found every time. By that time, I''m afraid the dwarves will be Thanos'' suffocation tool.


    "Huh?. Is it a treasure of the dwarf clan? Tomb Yan did not immediately answer this time after hearing the words of the dwarf king Ai Cui, but fell into contemplation. The contemplative Mo Yan thought of the system not long ago. That is, if you want to use your own skin, because of the different world rules, you need to use the treasures of this world to extract three new skins-although the strength of the main body of the tomb inflammation is enough to cope with the crisis of modern society. But if Regarding special skills, or


    Not as powerful as those professional skins.So calling for new skins is inevitable.According to the situation of the dwarves, there should be something that has reached the level of cherishing items.In other words, Mo Yan may be able to obtain one or more treasures from the hands of the dwarves and then use them to extract skin! This kind of thing is naturally what Tomb inflammation needs most now.


    "Dear powerhouse? Do you have any needs?,"


    Dwarf King Ai Cui looked at Mo Yan who was in deep thought. Thinking he hadn''t heard clearly, he asked again.


    What theory,


    If it''s another person.Dwarf Ball Choi will definitely not be so diligent and devastating


    The fighting power of the T9 Chaizhang dwarves may not be ranked in the treasure universe. But on its ability to forge artifacts.It is a legend in Baozhou side.


    However, in the face of Mo Thief who just carried the witch tyrant to Yu, the dwarf king Ai Tui did not dare to be indifferent.


    slow.He didn''t know Mo Yan''s temperament._Although it seems that Tomb inflammation is amiable.But no one can guarantee that Mo Yan will suddenly turn his face?


    The dwarves can''t even deal with Thanos, let alone Mo Yan who defeated Thanos with no power to fight back!


    "Do you really want to thank me?" Mo Yan slowly turned to look at the dwarf king Ai Cui who was too tall and said softly.


    In fact, the dwarf king Ai Cui is not short at two points. His height is as high as two stories. Perhaps it is because of the different subjects of comparison.. That''s why it is called a dwarf.


    "Of course you drove away Thanos


    He is the lifesaver of our dwarves! The dwarves are willing to do your job." After hearing Mo Yan''s words, the dwarf king Ai Tui was too happy.


    He was not afraid that Mo Yan would accept dwarven things... I was afraid that Mo Yan would not accept dwarven things.


    Because as long as you accept the western names of the dwarves, there will be some connection between them. Maybe this little connection will be able to save the dwarves again.


    "Let''s do this. If you really want to thank me. Give me the mold of the Infinite Glove.


    Provide me with


    Two ships can reach the earth (bied)__-->>

 827 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 926 The Holy Sword of the Star, the God-made Armor!

    "But it''s here. It seems like it has become worthless rubbish?" The dwarves have been known for making magic weapons for generations. Bao Zhou is their eyeworm... the magic weapons they have made are Their fate, you can say they are not good._But absolutely can''t say that their weapons are not good!


    "Haha. Jun has no joking.. What I said. Naturally, there is a basis. Since you and I met today, it is considered destined.. Let you see what is the real weapon of God."


    Mo Yan laughed, and did not blame him because of the overreaction of the dwarf king Ai Cui.


    After all, some people don''t care about fate. What they care about insects is what they make, which is the glory they have guarded for a lifetime.


    "Om!."


    In the next moment, the dazzling golden light burst out of Mo Yan''s hands without waiting for Bush King Ai Cui to reply.The dazzling golden light straight siege officer, dyed half of the sky gold! This sword is the sword of the victory vow


    "This...what kind of weapon is this?" = The attention of all the dwarves in the room was attracted."I can feel the powerful abilities contained in it. It seems to be able to smash the space with a single stroke. This should be the weapon in the god''s mouth, right? Just like the artifact we made for Asgard. The same! The dwarf king Ai Cui looked at the sword of Victory Oath in Tomb Flame''s hand with a shocked expression.


    He has never felt such a powerful force.With such a sharp sword intent. Looking at the sword light emitted from the sword from a distance.. As if to tear him to pieces


    _"The name of this sword is the Sword of Victory Oath. It is a god-made armor that is not made by living creatures, but is forged inside the planet. The sword is made from human beliefs. It is made from inside the planet. The ultimate god soldier 1_ who has crystallized into the strongest illusion" Mo Yan smiled slightly, and explained that the shocked look at King Ai Cui, the dwarf king, was as early as Mo Yan had expected.After all, the Sword of Victory Oath is not a magic weapon that ordinary life can forge.. One can appear in this world..It is already Tiantai''s luck.


    _ "There is such a magical soldier in this world. 3. Jinyu is really eye-opening..." The dwarf king Ai Cui looked at Mo Yanyang''s Sword of Victory with a brilliant golden light with a shocked expression on his face.After a long while, he muttered to himself.


    Dip on:


    Feine


    Said


    "This is just one of my collections. You can also see this one or two weapons that kill a hundred heads with the name of this weapon. It is a sublimation manifestation of the martial arts school 1_" g


    fly,


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, L flipped his hand and put away the sword of the victory oath, and then took out the shot and killed a hundred heads.


    "Simply put. This means that weapons that can be changed into all weapons according to the situation are not limited to one form. In terms of offensive purposes, you can use them whatever you want."


    What appeared in Mo Yan¡¯s hand was a giant sword, and as Mo Yan¡¯s voice fell, the giant sword in his hand sometimes turned into a giant axe, sometimes turned into a spear... The shape has been changing and there is no fixed attitude.


    "There are still such weapons in this world?!"


    The dwarf king Ai Cui watched the Tomb Flame Hand Shen continuously turned red and shot Hundred Heads... a more shocked expression appeared on his face.If the Sword of Victory Oath represents a weapon that does not exist in this world, then what the shooting of a hundred heads represents is the limit of the craftsmanship that a creature can make! It can be said that as long as you have a shooting of a hundred heads, you can wait. The king has all types of weapons L


    Although the energy contained in the dazzling golden rice for shooting a hundred heads is not as much as the sword of victory, but in some respects, it is no worse than the sword of victory in two points, and even stronger."It was me who was abrupt_then please wait a moment, I will fetch the mold for you... and prepare the spaceship for you."


    Dwarf King Ai Cui meets Mo Yan-->>

 828 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 927 Fullmetal Alchemist

    And this spacecraft has an autopilot system, so even if Mo Yan has never piloted a spacecraft, he can go to the earth alone.


    "Goal, Earth!_" Mo Yan did it and looked at the console


    The screen that had been brightened before. _ said directly.


    Only a mechanical response from the spacecraft was heard, and the thrusters started instantly.Open the wormhole and jump directly, flying towards the earth


    "Nidawi is not close to the earth. Even if it makes a space leap _. It is estimated that it will take a while... The time to wait is just to see what skin can be extracted from the mold of the Infinite Glove. _" Watching the spacecraft enter autopilot After the model, Mo Yan stopped paying attention to it.Instead, he looked at the "five-three-zero" glove mold in his hand and said to the system: "


    system.Take the infinite gloves as precious items for skin extraction!" "Yes!"


    With the infinite glove in Mo Yan''s hand slowly disappeared.The voice of the system rang in Mo Yan''s mind, as Mo Yan had expected._The Mo County of Infinite Gloves really can be regarded as a treasure of Marvel World!


    "Open the lucky draw!"


    Mo Yan said again.


    "Start skin extraction z=Skin extraction finished"


    "Congratulations to the host, I got the SS-level skin: Roy: Mustang!_" As Mo Yan''s voice fell, the system''s voice continued to ring.Informed Mo Yan of the results of this theory.


    "SS grade skin? But if it''s Roy: Marstein, even the Ss grade skin is already too strong. _ Face and being in this world... also just needs his ability."


    Mo Yan fell into deep thought after hearing what the system said.


    Originally, the skin of the S grade was not very helpful to the Wang¡¯s current Mo Yan, but after hearing the name behind, Mo Yan didn¡¯t think so.


    After all, in terms of strength alone, Mo Yan¡¯s Yanhuang body possesses a battle power above the god level, which is much higher than the sS level _ but in terms of all other abilities... Mo Yan didn¡¯t have Roy drawn this time. : Mustang is great.


    Roy: Mastein''s special ability is alchemy.When starting alchemy, there must be a formation. Whether it is drawn or embroidered on the gloves, it is necessary to practice formation.


    And Roy & Marstein are best at it.7


    In fact, it is a taboo super powerful alchemy = two flames alchemy upper reaches (l.;


    Flame Gold can rely on refining reaction to produce too much oxygen.. And with the help of the gloves made by the hair cloth in his hand, he wiped out Cirigu and created a terrifying explosion!


    And by virtue of the particularity of alchemy.Roy: Mastein can also change the properties of objects.Just understand the compositional nature of this thing.It can be decomposed by alchemy...and then constructed.For the current Mo Yan, this skin is simply a charcoal in need.. Because now is a technological society, science is the mainstream.. In this case, the effect of alchemy that can be decomposed and remanufactured is far beyond imagination.¡±


    "Om ==!"


    Just as Mo Yan was pondering. _ The spaceship suddenly heard = a slight shaking, _ then a giant blue planet came into Mo Yan''s eyes.


    From a distance, it looks like a bright blue gem, hanging in the boundless universe.


    "The Yangtze River?. The Yellow River? It''s really okay. Mo Yan slowly stood up. _ raised his head and looked at the blue planet ahead.


    With Mo Yan¡¯s eyesight, _ it is natural to be able to see clearly some conditions on the planet in front of Mo Yan¡¯s Euglena. Two rivers like giant dragons entered Mo Yan¡¯s sight.Looking at these two rivers, Mo Yan couldn''t help but murmur softly-->>

 829 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 928: Marvel World Fusion

    So Mo Yan came to Stark Taisha first because in the near future...this Taisha''s electricity will be born on the world-famous Iron Man


    "Go ahead and see the dampness." Mo Yan tidied up his clothes. He walked slowly into the Stark Tower. In modern society, Stark Industries, a military merchant, can do too many things. Up."Mr. Stark, your private jet has been waiting for you for an hour and you need to sign these documents before you board the plane."


    Just after Mo Yan stepped into the Stark Tower, one of the two men walked towards him, one of them was extremely ginger, beautiful and blessed, and said softly to a young man who looked bohemian.


    This person is Pebble: Bozi, also known as Little Pepper, is Stark''s personal secretary, for Tony: Stark takes care of everything.


    The man next to Pepper is 29 Tony Stark. The boss of Stark Industries, a super talent."If the private jet doesn''t wait for me, what kind of private jet?_" Tony: Stark smiled slightly.Said to the little pepper.


    "Sorry. Please let me." Stark didn''t notice Mo Yan in front of him when he spoke.I thought he was a staff member. The moment he saw the tomb inflammation blocked his way... Stark spoke directly.


    _"What is the hurry?. Hurry to die 3"


    Mo Yan didn''t give way, but smiled slightly and said softly.


    At the same time, his other two hands gently pressed the iron railing beside him to activate the alchemy in an instant.The blue light flashed slightly, and the iron element touched by the palm was instantly decomposed and reorganized.. It became two small mini trackers."I''m sorry, I''m sure I definitely die without you."


    Tony: Stark and Little Pepper were stunned after hearing Mo Yan''s words, but Tony: Stark''s reaction was to directly counterattack.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Although it is important to have money in this world, there are some things that can''t be avoided with money-like death!"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, walked gently to Tony, Stark''s side, patted his shoulder, and put the small mini tracker he made just now on Tony: Stark''s body


    _"...What do you mean by this?."


    (/


    After hearing Mo Yan''s words, Tony Stark fell into a worm of contemplation. When he was about to turn his head to speak, __Mo Yan had already walked out of the Stark Tower and walked into the distance 29-


    Flying cold,


    "Where is a weird person?" Dou Jiao said softly, looking at Mo Yan''s back.


    The woman''s instinct told him._The strange man who appeared in the kiln in front of him...will have more important contact with them in the future."It''s really inexplicable," Tony Stark said, turning to Xiao Chili, _ "Don''t worry about him.It''s time for us to go._" Although Tony Stark was shocked by Mo Yan''s words, he didn''t care too much when he recovered.


    After all, he and Mo Yansu didn¡¯t know each other. And now Tony: Stark is just the time when things are rising, and his mood is completely different from that after he became Iron Man.


    .....


    "Alchemy is really easy to use." Mo Yan, who walked out of the Stark Tower, looked at the embroidered gloves on his palm. A smile appeared on his face.


    After all, as long as you understand the principles and techniques, you can use alchemy to create corresponding things, which is really convenient.You must know that many technological products and munitions can be manufactured in modern society with advanced science and technology.. But Mo Yan can produce an arsenal by himself and adding enough materials! Some gold... find a place to live."


    Mo Yan then found some pieces of coal.Alchemy instantly launched the mountain with a tiny blue light shining._The coal has turned yellow-->>

 830 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 929 Acquisition of Stark Industry!

    With Tony: the identity of Stark''s personal assistant.It is easy to find someone in New York City.


    And the reason why Mo Yan didn''t deliberately hide it was that he wanted Little Pepper to come to him. By that time _. Mo Yan would be able to start his plan.


    Time passed slowly.. A few days later, Stark Industrial Chairman Tony: News that Stark hadn''t appeared for days.


    According to the requirements of the military, there is only so much news available to the media because of the importance of Tony and Stark.Guan Wang''s information is confidential to a certain extent.After half a month, Little Chili couldn''t sit still completely.


    Because there was news from the military not long ago.It is said that Tony: Stark''s car wreck was found. This means Tony: If Stark is not dead.I have been kidnapped!


    During this period of time, Little Pepper Erzhi was using various resources, hoping to rescue Tony: Stark. But after all, there was no good news.


    "Wait... the mysterious man that day?. What do you know about him! If you find him, you might be able to save Tony!"


    After trying to find no results, Little Pepper finally remembered... Tony: The man Stark met when he was about to leave Stark Tower.


    Remembering what he said at the beginning. _ Let \ Pepper realize that this may be an opportunity to save Tony: Stark.


    At this point, Little Chili got up immediately and walked outside with blood.She wants to use her relationship to find Mo Yan''s position_ She needs to talk to Mo Yan.


    "Miss Poz.. The person you are looking for lives in the Manhattan suite of the Four Seasons Hotel."


    A few days later.A call came to Little Pepper¡¯s Cell Phone Worm. The voice on the phone made Little Pepper feel hopeless.


    "Toot on toot" toot "~L_" After getting the exact location of Mo Yan, Xiao Chili set off immediately... and went directly to the Four Seasons Hotel..Come to the Manhattan suite where Mo Yan lives [qian.


    "Please come in."


    Mo Yan, who was resting in the house, knew in his heart after hearing a knock on the door.It should be small> the pepper is coming.


    "Hello there,


    I am Pebble: Poz


    I...."


    Plan this


    After Little Pepper walked into the room..After seeing Mo Yan with my own eyes, my heart completely let go, the mountain came.


    omy


    She knew that she had not found the wrong person, and that the person in front of her was the one she met a few days ago.7


    "You don¡¯t need to be yourself. I introduced the purpose of your visit. I already know. Tony: Stark hasn¡¯t appeared in front of the public for almost a month. Everyone knows that he has something wrong."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly_ and waved his hand gently, interrupting Little Pepper.Now that Little Chili had found this place, there was no need for Mo Yan to hide anything.Just say it directly.Because when we met for the second time before, Mo Yan had already understood what Mo Yan said, and what Mo Yan didn''t want was to grind his lips with Little Pepper.


    "Since you already know. I''m not going to wipe the fish around.. You want to ask for how much you want __ As long as you can pay Tony!_" Little Chili was slightly taken aback... and said directly.


    Mo Yan''s directly surprised Little Pepper, but Little Pepper is not a simple role.It reacted quickly.Whether it¡¯s from the previous dialogue... or Mo Yan¡¯s calm look now... it proves that Mo Yan is not a simple character... So Xiao Jiao also directly explained her intentions, "You don¡¯t doubt that I am leading this- ->>

 831 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 930: Not You Mortals Can Contend

    And although Pepper is Tony: Stark''s personal secretary... but she doesn''t have so much right to legalize the whereabouts of Stark Industries'' shares.


    "Although I don''t think you have the strength to acquire shares of Stark Industries. But I can only say that this matter is not my right to decide."


    Mo Yan said slowly, _ "I know you guys don''t talk secretly. With Tony''s affection for you.. I must have given you too much power in secret!". "...okay... But at most I can only decide to let you own the right to acquire a percent of Stark Industries'' shares. This is the limit I can set.'''' And the premise is that you must rescue Tony: Stark... And if Tony is intact: Stark! _" After some meditation, Pepper knew that the main problem now was to rescue Tony Stark L. So even though he didn''t want to, he still agreed to Mo Yan. Request. But Pepper also has her request that is to preserve Tony: Stark. In the Euglena of Pepper 857, she understands that no matter how much money or shares, it is not as good as Tony: Stark is alive.


    -"You can sign this agreement and you will be ready to welcome your boss home. Mo Yan smiled slightly.. drew a stack of paper from the drawer, _ written on it is the agreement that Mo Yan intends to write... the content of the agreement and Xiao Chili said the same.


    This agreement was not originally written by Mo Yan.Instead, the lawyer had already drawn up the contract.. Obviously, I was prepared for this scene.


    "Boom"


    After a long time, Little Pepper walked out of Mo Yan''s room and closed the door easily.


    She didn''t know whether her choice was correct or not. But things have reached this point..In order to rescue Tony Stark as soon as possible, Pepper has set another way to go.


    "It''s time to act_. In terms of time, the current Mark 1 should be a semi-finished product. This is enough." Mo Yan watched Xiao Chili walk out of his room... stood up and moved (ci_dd). body._


    Mo Yan has already made the calculations and set out to save Tony now: Stark is calculated. According to the time, the semi-finished products of Mark 1 should have been manufactured. Support: Stark has been able to create a real Iron Man with this semi-finished product. Up."Om!...


    After leaving the Four Seasons Hotel, Mo Yan chose to act in a low-key manner. In order not to cause panic, Mo Yan rented a helicopter."Tong Ming


    The place where Bao Ran Mo Yan is going is unsafe, but as the saying goes, there must be brave land under heavy money or some people need some gold.g,


    Along with the wing two: roaring sound. Mo Yan flew towards Tony Stark''s position in a helicopter.


    Although the tracker Mo Yan put on Tony


    It is very likely that Tony was thrown away by the terrorists following Tony''s treatment_ but Mo Yan only needs to track where the signal finally disappeared.


    The speed of the helicopter will still be very fast, in just half a day.Mo Yan came to Tony: Outside of Stark''s location.


    After falling on the ground, Mo Yan took out the prepared metal and plastic.Under the influence of alchemy... accompanied by a bright blue light... a simple car appeared in front of Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan drove the car like this, dashing towards the tracker according to the location."Hey


    By


    ........"


    When approaching the base of the terrorist organization, the sentry guarding the perimeter watched Mo Yan''s car.. Directly turned the machine gun to the blood of Mo Yan and roared in his mouth."What bird language?"


    Mo Yan stepped on the brakes. The two chic sides directly stopped the car.Looking at the people in the distance who kept speaking the language that Mo Yan couldn''t understand-->>

 832 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 931 Your Savior is Coming

    "Papa!. Papa" Papa!. Papa!_ Papa!_: The next moment, the sound of finger snapping sounded continuously. The Alchemy of Flame was activated instantly.The oxygen concentration in the vicinity of the members of the terrorist organization rose instantly, and oxygen clusters rich in high concentrations of oxygen appeared.Immediately after a line of fire that could not be seen with the naked eye rushed out from behind the soil wall and instantly fell on the oxygen group among the personnel of the terrorist organization.


    "Boom! Boom" Boom" Boom 1. Boom! Boom followed the landing of Shaoxing.The oxygen group inside the members of the terrorist organization was instantly ignited by high-concentration oxygen and exploded instantly._It was like a bomb, and the explosion of the giant took place "Ah..."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!_"


    Accompanied by bursts of screams, majestic flames spurted out and various fragments and arms flew out. Several members of the terrorist organization died tragically under the explosion.


    Facing Roy of SS grade: Mustang.The members of these terrorist organizations even have high-strength machine guns and other weapons. _ They can¡¯t put pressure on Roy: Mustang "I just want to suppress me? I don¡¯t know what it means."


    Accompanied by a dull sound of footsteps, Mo Yan, equipped with Roy: Mustang skin, slowly walked out from behind the earth wall.Looking at the wreckage in front of him... there was a sneer on his face.


    _"Wow forgive me the baseband..."HUISAHdIAd^..."Take it home and pull it.....__HKIH..."___ At this moment, it came from a distance = the array is more noisy Voice of... There are several other members of terrorist organizations.. Shou Shen is carrying various machine guns.Rushed through the canyon.The base of the terrorist organization is a bug in the valley.I don''t know how much they have managed here.It is full of various missiles, mortars and other weapons. Many caves have been dug out. These people usually hide in cave insects.


    It can be said that the location here is hidden.Located in the desert and in the deep ditch, it is difficult for ordinary people to find the Euglena here, but the location of Mo Yan is not a secret.


    "Papa on papa" Papa on papa" Papa! _ Papa. Face the members of the terrorist organization like Taijun=Bandi.A wild smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face. His hands kept snapping his fingers.. Only a single crackling sound was heard throughout the battlefield.


    The Alchemy of Flame was activated instantly. The direction of the terrorist organization''s advancement showed a high-concentration oxygen group that was too much to be seen by the naked eye.


    With the snapping of Mo Yan''s fingers, a series of faint sparks that were hard to detect with the naked eye shot out from Mo Yan''s hand, instantly falling on the oxygen cluster insects.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom one by one!!!",


    The rich oxygen is instantly ignited._The violent Shaoyan instantly blows up the ugly.. Just like dozens of cannonballs exploding at the same time, setting off waves of hot air


    "...Huai is about to block my way. Feeling the heat wave in front of him. A squishy smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face, and he walked forward slowly.. The snapping fingers kept hitting out.


    Accompanied by the burst of flames of the Alchemy of the Blessed Stars, a huge explosion sounded in an instant. The violent energy exploded in an instant...


    "Go away, he is a devil!" "Flee..."


    "Also after assaulting...


    "NHKIBLIBBIK...?


    The horrified roars of the members of the terrorist organization continued to spread that their original figure quickly retreated.


    These people are originally a mob. If you deal with some civilians and fight one-sided battles, it''s okay if you encounter a real elite unit., They didn''t have any desire to fight at all! But in front of Mo Yan.Roy: How terrible is Mastan''s power?


    Flame Alchemy is a taboo alchemy research result.. Its power is even to deal with the battle-tested elite-->>

 833 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 932 Unless this person is a god!

    "What''s going on outside? Why is it suddenly so messy?"


    In the Cave Worm, Tony is devoting himself to the development of Mark 1.After Stark heard the movement outside.There was a questioning look on his face.


    "Who knows? Let''s just leave them alone and continue your research. They just don''t care about us if they are confused."


    Like Tony Stark, Yin Sen, who was also captured by the terrorist organization, spoke directly.


    Inson was captured for a longer period of time than Tony: Stark''s time, so he was very aware of the horror of this group of people outside.There is no good or evil in this group of Euglena.Killing is just a matter of thinking. As long as they realize that you are a threat to them, they will kill you "six three seven" without hesitation! "_banglong"."


    At this moment.. Turning off their iron[] Suddenly there was a sound of a giant explosion! Accompanied by a strong burst of flames, the entire iron [bursted instantly. The strong air wave shocked Tony: Stark and the others The bodies of the two men suddenly retreated several steps._ "Tony: _ Stark?" The next moment a stalwart figure slowly stepped out of the thick smoke, and a voice containing majesty slowly spread.Into Tony: Stark''s ears.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps.The man wearing a blue shirt and a black shirt stepped out slowly from the thick smoke.. Foot support: Stark and Inson looked at the strange man in front of them.There was a look of doubt on his face.Because they haven''t seen Roy in the terrorist organization: Mustan... That is to say, Mo Yan is from outside..That is to say that he caused the chaos outside just now? So..Mo Yan should have brought a large number of troops, _ to save them... But now they only saw Mo Yan two people.


    "Don''t look. I did come to save you. But I''m the only one. Let''s go."


    Looking at the suspicious expressions of the two of them, and looking around __ Mo Yan already knew what they were thinking.Said with a slight smile.


    "What 1 is you alone?! Are all the movements outside that you made by yourself?"


    Tony: Stark was shocked when he heard what Mo Yan said.


    According to the news from outside.The terrorist organization must have defeated 1B and stayed here with such a name.Although Tony.Stark can''t go out often.. But through Inson, I have some understanding of the strength of this terrorist organization''s base. It is definitely not a business.People can break it.Unless this person is a god.


    "Who are you?


    After some meditation.Tony Stark looked at Mo Yan in front of him and said.After seeing Mo Yan''s appearance, Tony, Stark recalled that he had seen this man in front of the Stark Building not long ago.


    Thinking of what Mo Yan said to him at the time.Now I see the tomb inflammation to save myself.Tony: Stark feels calculated.


    "I''ve said you have a disaster of blood and light a long time ago, but it''s a pity that you don''t believe me. Who am I. You will naturally know in the future. But now you will continue to stay here? Mo Yan smiled slightly and said softly: "Although the people outside are scared by me, I can''t guarantee that they will never come back."


    For Tony: Stark''s doubts, Mo Yan had already anticipated it_ but Mo Yan didn''t bother to explain it.Wait until Tony: After Stark leaves here, he will know naturally.


    "Okay. Wait a moment for me. Yin Sen" Let''s go.Leave this semi-finished product here.They couldn''t make it without us."


    Tony: Stark is not a mother-in-law. Then I wanted to know that his main thing now is to leave here first. _. Then he turned to Yin Sen.


    And the Mark 2 on the side is now only a semi-finished product. It will take some time to complete the shape. Tony: Stark is not going to take it away, besides-->>

 834 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 933: Let you have a long experience and open your eyes

    "Boom! Boom" Boom" Boom! Boom"" The violent explosion immediately sounded when the red lightning fell. The violent flames instantly exploded, submerging the members of the terrorist organization.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom...


    Intensive gunfire resounded across the sky instantly. Under the burning of the flames, members of the terrorist organization could no longer take aim, and countless stray bullets were flying around, wounding themselves.But more of it was under Mo Yan''s flame alchemy... was blown to death by violent flames.


    "What?!.... What is this? Magic?"


    Tony, Stark looked at the sight of the bat in front of him with a shocked expression on his face. He never thought that Mo Yan would attack in this way. This is simply a legendary magic."


    At this moment, Mo Yan is in Tony: Stark¡¯s eyeworm, the woman seems to have turned into a god of inevitable flames, waved 29 majestic flames swarmed out.Burn all the enemies in front of you to ashes!,


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Only saw Mo Yan''s snapping fingers continue to play, and violent explosions continued to sound like the terrorist organization had finally organized the personnel to defeat again.


    Under Roy Marstein''s superb flame alchemy, the terrorist organization, no matter how many people, are just giving away food.


    "...How is this possible? Who on earth are you?"


    Tony: Stark followed Mo Yan a little numbly, watching Tomb Yan just waved his hand, and there was an explosion from the giant lady in the distance. Tony: The numbness of Stark''s face was shown by Mo Yan. Situation._At Tony.Stark was already a god in his eyes.


    that''s it.Mo Yan swept all the way with Tony: Stark and Yin Sen left the terrorist base.


    After Yin Sen was free, he chose to leave alone.. When he arrived in Nepal, Stark and Mo Yanxi boarded the simple car Mo Yan parked here. They went all the way."This car is really a treasure. I have never seen such a simple car."


    Tony: Stark sat next to Mo Yan _ looked at this simple car at his feet, as if it would not be able to start with just one more part.


    "Hehe, that''s why you don''t know the goods. Mo Yan showed a slight smile on his face after hearing Tony: Stark''s words.


    Tony Stark would say so


    Yan is not unexpected.


    After all, although alchemy is strong, it is not born out of nothing but transforms the form of matter. So it is under limited materials.It was already very difficult for Mo Yan to do this.


    "Actually, if you don¡¯t come to save me, _I can also go out. Just now you should have seen that my steel armor is almost made. It can be used after a little processing. Uh, I admit that there is something in that armor. Hurry up... but it is more than enough to get out of the terrorist organization." = After some meditation..Tony: Stark spoke again.


    Although it is not clear why Mo Yan came to save himself, Tony and Stark also understand that there is no free lunch in the world... Mo Yan must have benefited enough to come to save himself.


    So now... Tony: Stark is still thinking about reducing his upcoming losses to a minimum.


    "Obviously, don''t be stubborn about carrying a ticket if something hasn''t happened. There are still many things in the world that you can''t even imagine."


    Mo Yan heard Tony: Stark said something to himself.A faint smile appeared on his face. Lightly stepped on the accelerator. He moved forward at a very fast speed.


    Tony: Stark Weiwei-laughed and didn''t care about Mo Yan''s words.


    He felt that even if Mo Yan possessed powers similar to those of a god, there were still things he couldn''t do.It''s as if he made the steel armor.


    As time passed slowly...Mo Yan''s car came to one-->>

 835 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 934: Iron Overlord and Mark One

    This incident has caused an uproar in the entire military and civilians!


    Stark Industries is a veteran military manufacturer.It can be said that the military has two and a half militias, all of which are purchased at Stark Industries.Now Tony Stark suddenly said that Stark Industries¡¯ military manufacturing was shut down. It undoubtedly made the military a little embarrassed.


    For civilians... Stark Industries'' stocks will be affected by the giants.


    Many people buy shares of I Stark Industries.If you suddenly shut down the military less manufacturing.The stock is bound to fall too much, so people who bought the stock will definitely lose money.''''


    "It''s time to start making money on _" Mo Yan, who knew this would happen a long time ago, was already ready _ when the stock was too low.Begin to acquire Stark Industries stock too wantonly!


    According to the agreement Xiaojiao said before Zhao, Mo Yan has priority over any other competitor..Not only acquired that percent of the shares in the Stark Industrial Agreement, but also annexed all the shares sold by the Goldman


    Thus.Mo Yan became one of the three largest shareholders of Stark Industries! His shareholding... even surpassed Obadea: Steinney became the second largest shareholder of Stark Industries! But this It was also because Mo Yan knew the sequence of things and prepared in advance, otherwise it would be impossible to raise so much stolen money to search for stocks.After all, a lean camel is better than Matthew. Even if the stock of Stark Industries plummets, it is not something ordinary people can afford to buy too much.


    "Beep" Beep! Beep!"


    At this moment... there was a slight knocking sound outside the house.


    After Mo Yan came back, he still lived in the Worm of Four Seasons Hotel. Although he had become the second largest shareholder of Stark Industries, Mo Yan did not change his residence.I haven''t worked for Stark Industries for the time being.


    As the second shareholder of Stark Industries, Mo Yan will have his own office in Stark Industries.And it can change the future of Stark Industry to a certain extent.


    "Miss Poz?_How come you second~2"


    Mo Yan looked at the non-debt-free shadow that appeared outside the door 7 with a look of doubt on his face... It was Little Chili that came outside.Arriving in Nigeria now: Stark has been rescued. It stands to reason that Pepper should be under the tower.


    It should be with Tony: Stark is right next to lB.


    After all, Stark Industries has now shut down its arms manufacturing, thanks: Although Stark is the boss of Stark Industries, the pressure is still very heavy."Thank you for saving Toqi. I came here just to thank you._This is the first generation of square plate reactors that Tony replaced. If it is a rare item, I will give it to you as a souvenir."


    Little Chili looked at Mo Yan with a smile in front of him, and said with a slight smile._At the same time, he handed Mo Yan a square carton box. It was originally small \Chili was not counted, but it was known that the stock of Stark Industries was killed. After the big purchase, Little Chili understood.This man made the shot.And after investigation... plus the agreement signed before, if those stocks are all purchased by Mo Yan.. Then he owns far more than 10% of Stark Industries


    In this way, Mo Yan is also likely to become his own boss_ Little Pepper will naturally come to have a good relationship with Mo Yan.


    After sending away the little pepper, Mo Yan looked at the prototype Ark reactor that was shining in front of him.A small smile appeared on his face\Chili would actually send this thing, which surprised Mo Yan.


    But it¡¯s normal to think about it. After all, according to Little Pepper¡¯s ingenuity, she should understand that Mo Yan has become her boss, although she is Tony: Stark¡¯s secretary. But it is also necessary to maintain a good relationship with other shareholders.


    And from Tony: Stark''s mouth, Little Pepper also heard of Mo Yan''s Qiangtai''s second-hand alchemy comparable to gods.It''s definitely not something ordinary people can master! "System. Detection = Next to this side-->>

 836 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 935: The Power of the Gate of Truth

    In this way, Mo Yan pushed away the big [..] that appeared out of nowhere on the wall and walked into the underground secret laboratory of Worker Stark."Alchemy is really easy to use." Looking at Tai Shang behind him] Shan Moyan lightly patted the wall again and the alchemy was activated instantly.Accompanied by a burst of blue light, the huge Taimen behind him instantly recovered to its previous appearance.


    The ability of alchemy to change and reorganize the structure of matter.In modern society, being a bug is even better than some magic spells. This is why Mo Yan didn''t want to change other skins.


    "It turned out to be here. It seems that Obadiah Stani has also completely copied the Mark One."


    Looking around the laboratory, it caught Mo Yan''s eyes.It is the first generation machine of Iron Man.Mark number two.


    Looking at the Mark One, which was placed on the machine and scanned by too much equipment, Mo Yan knew Obadea: Steinney had made a new steel milled armor according to Mark = as a sample. That is. The big guy called the Iron Overlord.


    "_Who are you?_!" "L_ who asked you to come here" "Don''t you know this is a secret place!?" 517_


    "Security? Security 3, get this guy away!"


    At this moment, two groups of scientists in the distance came from a distance... looking at the sudden appearance of Mo Yan.Shouted in shock.


    "Hurry up, raise your hand!" "Who are you? Put your hand up, _ or we will shoot."


    Accompanied by the shout of the scientist...the security guard was holding a machine gun too much.. Di came out from the hidden room.


    Although it was underground under Stark Industries, they still had enough security personnel.


    "go with!"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly at the swarming security personnel, raised his hand and patted too much.Blue light radiated from Mo Yan''s palm worm, and the ground made of steel instantly turned into steel gravel!


    Then these steel sand grains rose up on the spot, directly enshrouding the security personnel, and the steel grit instantly solidified = immediately sealed the security personnel and scientists


    It is underground. If there is an explosion that is too large.. May cause the collapse of the basement. So Mo Yan did not use melting alchemy.. Instead, he used ordinary alchemy.Create


    But to deal with these ordinary people __ alone, ordinary alchemy is enough y


    "System.. Scan the Mark 1. To see if it can upgrade Roy: Marstein to the SS level by adding the original Ark reactor.">

 837 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 936: The Spokesperson of Explosive Shell

    "Boom"


    Just after Mo Yan left, a roar of the giant lady heard that the steel wall made by Mo Yan just now using alchemy bounced to pieces, and a giant steel fist rushed out of it and directly shattered the steel wall.


    "Iron Overlord? It''s Obadiah Steinney...I''m not going to find you.. You~ you came to me instead."


    Mo Yan saw a trace of anger on his face after seeing the target clearly... it was actually Obadea: Steinney was driving his Iron Overlord, which was copied from the Mark II.


    If it weren''t for Mo Yan''s quick response, I was hit by an insect just now.Although even if he was hit, it didn''t mean he would lose. But Mo Yan was a little unhappy after all.


    "Know the secret here. I don''t know who sent you here." Just die to me!"


    Obadea: Stanney roared twice, and didn''t wait for Mo Yan to speak.. The figure waved and fisted the giant Tai Tai. _ hit Mo Yan.


    Since the 16th area has been exposed, it also means that it will also be separated from Tony: Stark''s tactics __ Since this is the case, it is better not to do it = not body, L just tear his face and do what he wants to do most Thing! "A trivial = iron leather jacket makes you so confident?"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, and said coldly as he watched Iron Bawang Ling who was coming straight forward."Snapped!"


    Next quarter.Mo Yan raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The faint Young Star came out of his palm like lightning and instantly fell on the Iron Overlord.


    Boom


    Accompanied by the explosion of the giant lady, the majestic public flame spread out instantly, and two powerful waves of Debow fell on Iron Overlord''s body, directly shaking his Qiandi''s body and flying out.


    "Boom on boom."


    Accompanied by the roar of steel collisions, Iron Overlord stepped on the metal ground and stabilized his retreating body."Damn! What is your inexplicable ability? It''s just like juggling! At the same time as the roar sounded, the Iron Overlord raised his right arm high, and there was a two-millimeter-caliber ginger on the top. The gun turned slowly, ready to fire at any time.


    And after aiming at Mo Yan_Obadea: Stanney also calmed down. I feel that the victory is in hand.


    "Roy: Marstein... I''ll just say how dare you, who suddenly appeared to buy shares of Stark Industries, come here? Did Stark ask you to come?" Chuangxiao


    Obadea: Stan mud looked at Mo Yan in the distance.Although the explosion just deceived him, he was shocked.But because of the steel armor, it didn''t hurt him.


    [o.


    , _ "If it is.. Then I really want to thank him y he is really a chicken who can lay golden eggs with this thing. The whole world is a3


    Live and die under my control!"_"Obadea: Stanney didn''t know the origin of Mo Yan. He thought his ambition was exposed. But now he is wearing the Iron Overlord. He has everything. Don''t be afraid! "DaDaDaDaDaDa..."


    The next moment the revolving machine gun on the top of the Iron Overlord spun rapidly. The tongue of flame flashing with death aura came out of the barrel, and the 20-kilo-caliber cannonball shot out like raindrops, shooting towards Mo Yan."This place is a bit small... Let''s go out and play","


    Mo Yan looked at the cannonball fired like raindrops with a sneer on his face_ raising his hand, and the alchemy started instantly.With the appearance of a dazzling blue light, the ground above Mo Yanwei instantly decomposed into dust.Mo Yan jumped... directly onto the ground.


    "Huh, want to escape? Did you escape?" Obadea: When Stanney saw this scene, he thought that Mo Yan was going to escape. With a roar, he manipulated the Iron Overlord toward the ground to "rumble"."


    A violent roar suddenly sounded.The ground trembled for a while. Then I saw a bulge on the ground bursting suddenly. A huge body-->>

 838 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 937 Im abruptly frightened!

    The sound of the explosion resounded across the sky. The shock wave of the flame explosion set off waves of heat.Blow in all directions.


    "How is it possible? Is this explosion caused by a human being 3 Is he a god!.?"


    The violent flame insect, the violent explosion continued.. The giant''s Di hit Bodi hit the body of the Iron Overlord.. Make him unable to stand firm and be in the worm of flame.. Obadea: Stanney looked terrified.. Can only barely support Tieba Yuhuan to make him fall


    Obadea: Stanney originally thought it was Mo Yan''s accomplices that would produce such a powerful explosion when they fired weapons such as quizballs, but just now he saw Mo Yan just rubbing his fingers with his own eyes. Was enveloped by Pang Tai¡¯s explosion


    This situation has exceeded the limit of what a human can do in the "three two three". This is the power that a god can have! "This is actually not wrong...In your eyes, I am God." Mo Yan looked at the Iron Overlord, who was unable to move a step suppressed by the violent explosion, with a sneer on his face, and said in a deep voice.


    "Snapped!"


    Next quarter.Mo Yan''s fingers made a slightly louder snap, and a spark that was slightly brighter than the previous one shot out from his palm, and instantly fell onto the Iron Overlord''s body, accompanied by a violent giant explosion sound, which was larger than the original explosion. The flames rose up. The violent shock wave raged away.. The body of the Iron Overlord was directly blasted away!


    ..___


    Just when Mo Yan was fighting Tie Bayu.Tony in the Linhai Villa: Stark already knows the news here.Bi Yi Mo Yan and Tie Bayu''s battle was too fierce. Although it was a one-sided battle, the violent flames and the explosion that sounded like raindrops still attracted the attention of many people.


    "Mr. Stark.. What you said: Roy: Marstan, is fighting with a steel robot outside Stark Tower. According to the information in my database, the steel robot and the Mark II you made The numbers are similar."


    In the basement of Linhai Villa, Jarvis''s voice slowly sounded. At the same time, a scene of Mo Yan fighting with Iron Overlord was presented in front of Tony.


    _ "Huh? It''s him? That big guy Dan...?".Tony looked at the screen transmitted by Jarvis?.There was a shocked expression on his face.He was not shocked by the battle that shocked Mo Yan, _ but shocked the appearance of Jade Iron Overlord! From the first sight of Iron Overlord, Tony knew that this thing should be copied from his own Mark One made in a terrorist organization.


    "Jarvis. Link my cell phone to report their fighting to me at any time. I''ll go out."


    = After thinking about it, Tony spoke directly, then turned and drove the sports car and rushed towards Stark Taisha.


    Judging from their fighting position and the look of the Iron Overlord, Tony already had eyebrows in his heart, but he still wanted to check on the self-service machine.


    After all, Obadea and he have been partners for many years.He was a little unwilling to believe that Obadea was designing himself.And if you want to get information, Obadea¡¯s office should be the best place to go.


    "You completely irritate me B_ Anti-tank rocket launch L."


    On the other side.. Tie Bayu, under the explosion of a wave of giants, Pang Tai''s body instantly smashed into the two buildings in the distance, = the feeling of being suppressed makes Stanislas unhappy.


    With a roar, he directly raised his left arm. The rocket on the left arm of Iron Overlord suddenly shot out, rushing towards Mo Yan! "Modern weapons are useless to me, don''t underestimate my skills!_" Looking at the oncoming rockets... Mo Yan didn''t change his face. His body was like Tarzan, without moving half a minute.


    The weapons produced by modern technology are indeed powerful.. Some weapons similar to nuclear bombs have the power to destroy the world, but they are in front of Mo Yan..-->>

 839 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 939 Complete control of Stark Industry!

    Obviously, Tony just caught up with the scene where the Iron Overlord was carried to pieces by Mo Yan._ "How do you know he copied my armor?"


    Tony frowned, looked at Mo Yan and said in a deep voice.


    Tony looked at the tomb inflammation in front of him. Because he had seen Mo Yan''s strength.So he was not very surprised that Wang Moyan was able to defeat the Iron Overlord.


    What surprised Tony was that Mountain Obadea¡¯s creation of the Iron Overlord must be very secretive. How could Mo Yan know something that he didn¡¯t even know?


    "I know everything."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly. His hands-the blue light was shining on his feet.The concrete-cast room was instantly deserted, turning into a sky full of gravel, covering Mo Yan''s figure.When the gravel fell, Mo Yan had disappeared.


    Now that Tony: Stark has arrived, he can leave the follow-up work to him. After all, this is what happened to Stark Taisha.. The supporter is still the boss of Stark Industries.


    And the armor of the Iron Overlord had been blown up by Mo Yan and was of no value. So Mo Yan didn''t take it away.And Mo Yan still has something to do next, and that is when Obadea dies.. The shares of Stark Industries in his hand become a masterless thing, and these shares can be earned by Mo Yan as long as they are handled properly.


    Wait until you get the shares of Obadea.Mo Yan¡¯s shares can surpass Tony to become Stark Industries¡¯s largest shareholder.


    "It seems that my armor needs to be upgraded."


    Tony looked at where Mo Yan Xiaosheng was.Said with a sigh.


    No matter what Mo Yan does., He was helpless, after all, Tony already knew that Mo Yan now owns the shares of Stark Industries, which is only about his own shareholders.And with Mo Yan''s strength. Even if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it.What''s more, Mo Yan is still his lifesaver, although he can save himself without Mo Yan.But after all, it was Mo Yan who brought him back.After that, Tony started to take the phone to notify the relevant personnel to clean up the mess. No matter how much Mo Yan came here, it was still Stark Industry''s site... It was him Tony: Stark''s land boundary.


    .Second, after that, the storm caused by the Tiebayu incident has subsided."


    ^ Said,


    After all, Tony has been selling Jun Fei for so many years and has been associated with many princes, and this is naturally not a problem.And at this time in the Linhai Villa... Toge is testing his steel armor.90gg


    Toita


    Just now he got two one to make him ten R


    Divide the speechless news...that is, Mo Yan doesn''t know what method to use..Acquired the shares of Stark Industries in the hands of Obadea.. It became the largest shareholder of Stark Industries! Although Tony: Stark is still chairman of the board, Mo Yan''s shares have surpassed him .In other words, Mo Yan can replace him as the master of Stark Industries at any time.''''


    _"What 3. That guy went to work in Stark Taisha __L"


    In Tony, Stark''s seaside villa, Tony: Stark said with a shocked expression on his face when he heard Pepper''s report.Although during this period of time Tony had already known that Mo Yan had obtained the shares of Obadea, he had surpassed himself and became the shareholder of Stark Industries.But Tony was not worried because the chairman of Stark Industries is still himself


    In the face of Tony, Mo Yan''s performance was even lazier than him, and he didn''t touch any company things at all.And Mo Yan was able to acquire too many shares of Stark Industries within this period of time.He must have too much financial resources.. Stark Industries should have nothing special in Mo Yan''s eyes.


    And the only person who can make Mo Yan''s eye on him is probably the chairman of Stark Industries.


    "That-->>

 840 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 940: Black Widows Seduction

    So the same thing._ Only produced in this world._It could be used by Mo Yan as a treasured item. This is why Mo Yan deliberately wanted to acquire Stark Industries.


    After a second conversation, Little Pepper left helplessly. After all, Tony couldn''t even control this kind of thing, let alone her.And now if Mo Yan goes to work in Stark Taisha, her boss, Pepper, will also serve Mo Yan.


    In a hidden area, a dark figure sat behind the chair with a thoughtful look.


    This person is a bald black man. He wears a black blindfold over his left eye. It is Nick, the director of SHIELD:_Fry.


    The news of S.H.I.E.L.D. is very well-informed.There is no news in this world that can hide from SHIELD.


    From Mo Yan going to the terrorist organization to save Tony Stark to Mo Yan fighting with the Iron Overlord outside of Stark Taisha, everything that happened is on I Nick''s table.Faced with the sudden appearance of a character who has such a strong and too fighting nine, S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau must figure out his origin._. It¡¯s just that after such a long investigation, S.H.I.E.L.D. has found nothing! The documents placed on Fury¡¯s desk are still blank, which is why Nick is distressed. "What task is there for me?" While Rui was thinking, the room[] suddenly opened. A bright figure walked in from the outside... and sat directly in front of Nick.Speak.This person is Natasha Romano, an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., a woman called the Black Widow.


    Don''t underestimate this woman, she is the top agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., performing many seemingly impossible tasks... and Nick''s lawsuit called her to come... just to get her to investigate Mo Yan''s origins.


    "You should have read the file I gave you. What do you think of this man who appeared suddenly?"


    Nick looked at the black widow in front of him. _ asked, sitting upright.


    "Is that the man who can use flames to explode and became the shareholder of Stark Industries'' wife (Gica) in just a few months?" The black widow smiled slightly and said softly before coming here._She has read the file Nick gave him.. She has a certain understanding of Wang Moyan''s situation. _It is also clear why Ni Jingya came to her.


    It¡¯s just that according to Madam Hei¡¯s own intuition, Mo Yan is definitely not a terrible fish dad.


    omg


    _ "That man seems to have appeared out of thin air. With such a strong ability, it would be too dangerous if you don''t find out his origin.. So this is to trouble you Roi


    Nick looked at the black widow solemnly and said.


    It is very dangerous to investigate someone like Mo Yan who suddenly appears and possesses powerful abilities. After all, he is not clear about his origin and personality.No one knew what would happen when approaching him.


    This is why Nick came to Black Widow.After all, if the black widow can''t find out the origin of Mo Yan... other agents will probably be even more impossible.


    "Okay. Hope I can come back alive to see you."


    The Black Widow glanced at Nick. _ turned and walked out.


    Natasha knew that she couldn''t refuse this task, and she also knew the danger of this task, she could only do her best.


    Looking at the black widow who turned and left. Nick shook his head slightly.


    Of course he is also aware of the danger of this matter.But he can¡¯t do anything about it. It¡¯s impossible to deal with such a very human agent, who is only black widow-level agents who can shoot other people! "The office of a big company is just comfortable."


    The other side is in the office of Stark Taisha.Mo Yanduan sat at a computer desk.. Looking at the surrounding environment, he smiled and said softly.


    Today is the second day when Mo Yan came to Stark Taisha, he agreed that he now holds more shares than Tony.. It is also appropriate to come to his company to see-->>

 841 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 941-Alchemy Without Array

    S.H.I.E.L.D. agent Xiangjian¡¯s ability to react on the spot.This can be seen.


    "Do people now question the boss like this?"


    Mo Yan gently shook his head and said."This is confidence in my own ability, because I believe that as long as you know my strength. You will definitely hire me._I just want to find out if you have the value of my service."


    "Then can you explain to me where you are from? Stark Industries is also a too company... and I don''t seem to have seen you in Stark Industries." The black widow showed a smile on her face. Yi turned and sat on the table in front of Mo Yan, watching Mo Yan whisper.


    The black widow knows her current situation very well. It is definitely impossible to be Mo Yan''s secretary. If she can''t get the information she wants in Cong Moyan''s mouth in a short time, then she can only be rough.


    Bi Yi Mo Yan''s explosive ability is very strong, but the black woman is also very confident in her own strength.


    _ "Want to play with me? You are ten thousand years early. The Black Widow of SHIELD=. Agent Natasha."


    Seeing the black widow''s face getting closer, Mo Yan shook his head.Smiled."What''s up?"


    After hearing Mo Yan''s words... Black Widow Heartworm was startled. Knowing that he was exposed.


    She snorted coldly, raised her hand and took out a sharp upper head from her body. She stroked towards Mo Yan''s hands.


    The real black woman is a well-trained agent.She knows very well that in the situation that has been exposed, don''t expect the other party to pity herself. Only a quick resolution of the battle is the quality that an agent should have. So she has no hesitation!,


    "Assassin!"


    Accompanied by the sound of the rags rang out.The dagger in the black widow''s hand slashed through Mo Yan''s gloves made of Fa Shaobu at an extremely fast speed, directly piercing the upper part into a formation, and then pressing the dagger against Mo Yan''s throat.


    "The strange pattern on your glove has been cut by me. Then you shouldn''t be able to make that kind of explosion anymore?" Looking at Mo Yan, the black widow who was no longer moved by his upper head against his neck. Said with a slight smile.


    "Hey... is it the first one made of special materials? It seems that Stark Industries'' security inspection system should be upgraded twice_Shan actually can''t detect this kind of weapon." Mo Yan didn''t have any panic at all. , Just looked down at his torn glove.


    Shenzhixin¡¯s intelligence system is still powerful.Only the few fighting bugs of Cong Castor Yan analyzed the conditions required for Mo Yan''s ability.


    indeed.If there is no formation of formations. = The general alchemist is a jade technique to initiate formation formations, but there is a kind of emotion, example 25


    Outside


    That¡¯s the alchemist who has seen the truth []


    "But it really deserves to be that S.H.I.E.L.D. even the details of this micro 4\ can''t escape your eyes. It''s just that your intelligence update speed is still not fast enough."


    Mo Yan shook his head again and said. _ Facing the uppermost Mo Yan who can pierce his throat with just one mile, he is full of calm expression L,


    "Ok?."


    When the black widow heard Mo Yan''s words, she was shocked, her secret path was not good, she just wanted to do something.I saw Mo Yan put his hands together and directly clamped Natasha''s head."Zira!"


    At the next moment, a blue light burst out, and the form of Bishou held by Mo Yan''s hands changed instantly. _ It turned from the upper head to handcuffs!


    When the black widow was shocked. Mo Yan raised his hand and waved it, and locked the black widow with handcuffs.


    At the same time, Mo Yan¡¯s figure quickly backed away, directly away from the black widow! As a top agent, the black real woman was locked in handcuffs.. Her melee combat ability is based on | Old-->>

 842 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 942 Come and die one by one!

    But in the eyes of Black Widow... it should be Mo Yan who has hidden his strength. After all, the stronger the person is, the more difficult it will be to increase their strength.


    Black Widow didn''t believe that the strength of Tomb inflammation could be greatly enhanced in just a few days..Because he is already a strong person.''''


    "It''s just that the iron sheet in his hand seems to be sparked by friction with the iron sheet. 3. It is estimated that the glove is broken, which still affects his strength. In this case, he can only try to attack. Drink it up.¡±


    After some meditation, the black widow let out a soft roar, and attacked Mo Yan.Although her purpose had been exposed, the black widow didn''t want to just give up like this. After all, if she failed this time, it would be even more difficult to get close to Mo Yan.


    And from Mo Yan''s actions._Black Widow can also see. The lack of gloves still has some influence on Mo Yan''s strength... Maybe these influences are slight... But after all, it works, at least it shows that the Aegis The intelligence of the bureau is not wrong.


    _ "A special agent is an agent who can even kill for a mission... but I don''t think you are like someone who would sacrifice himself for a mission..."


    Mo Yan looked at the black widow who rushed again, with a lingering smile on his face.


    His hands joined together again. Along with a burst of blue light, a giant steel fist emerged from the ground and slammed directly towards the black widow."Boom!"


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the figure of the Black Widow was shot and flew out by the steel fist.


    Alchemy possesses the ability to reorganize the structure of matter.The ground under Mo Yan''s feet contains steel bars, and Mo Yan knows the attribute composition of steel_naturally, it can use alchemy to change the structure of steel. Drive them as you like.


    "" ! !. !. !_" ! ! !."


    Seeing the figure of the black widow flying out, there was a smile on Mo Yan''s face. The two iron pieces of the handworm were constantly tapping.There are bursts of bright sparks.


    "Bang" bang". bang" bang! bang" bang! bang on bang! bang!."


    A wave of not-so-powerful explosions continued to explode around the black widow.. The black widow relied on her amazing reaction ability and physical fitness to avoid ordinary people if it weren''t for the black widow''s physical fitness... Unify


    After being shocked by the explosion, Shangdanshang


    Flying heart


    "of


    0. Magnetically seems to be the two Taitian C2na of flame alchemy


    The enemy is indeed someone who has both speed and skill., Or someone who can absorb explosive energy."


    tUa3g0g


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows when he saw the cloud screen, although Mo Yan deliberately controlled the scale of the explosion.But Mo Yan was a little surprised that the Black Widow was able to avoid them all.


    It''s like in the original work of "Fullmetal Alchemist"... Except for Gratney''s pseudo: The Gate of Truth can swallow the explosion flames, the President can completely avoid the explosion by relying on Superman''s speed and skill.These two can be described as the two nemesis of the invincible flame alchemy... Today''s Black Widow has a specially modified and powerful body.The situation is very similar to President Tai.


    But this is Mo Pi''s office. Although Mo Yan may not stay here very much, he does not want to be destroyed by the explosion. This is the main reason why Mo Yan controls the scope of the explosion.


    "Wow!_"


    Feeling the scorching heat from behind, the figure of the black widow keeps flying.Directly hitting the window on one side... A sound of glass shattering sounded, and the black widow jumped directly from the top of the several-story high-rise building.This kind of fall from a high altitude is also dangerous to the Jade Black Widow, a high-level agent.But it''s not fatal, just need to cooperate with special props to be safe-->>

 843 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 943: Young Spider-Man

    The task of investigating Mo Yan had failed.She has to go back and report the situation to Nick as soon as possible. Such a mysterious figure is not easy to provoke! "What? There is such a thing 3!" On the SHIELD side.After Nick heard the black widow''s return, his face was full of shock.


    _ "Hey, it seems that our intelligence is still too little. If this is the case, we can only stay away from him first."


    Nick is still very confident about S.H.I.E.L.D.''s intelligence system.He didn''t expect Mo Yan to hide his strength! After all, that kind of powerful explosive ability is really trembling. If that is not Mo Yan''s full strength.The strength of that Tomb Flame is too frightening."


    "Speaking like this._ He had expected that we would send someone to investigate him. In that case, let''s be quiet for a while. After all, he didn''t cause any confusion, but the monitoring of him still can''t relax. Nick pondered. After that, he said.


    Although the strength of S.H.I.E.L.D. is also good, too many people are still ordinary people after all. To deal with Mo Yan, who has super powers with super powers.Still not enough.29


    If you mobilize too many troops


    , Then it was equivalent to tearing Mo Yan completely, and the most important thing was that Mo Yan did not cause any harm to society now.S.H.I.E.L.D.''s investigation of Mo Yan came to an end with the return of the Black Widow_ but the surveillance of Wang Moyan has not weakened at all.Instead, it increases the intensity.After all, for such a strong man who can start a war at any time, SHIELD must know his thoughts and purpose. In this way, it can protect the country.


    In the next few hours, SHIELD strengthened its surveillance of Mo Yan.But he no longer dared to test Mo Yan clearly and brazenly, so Tomb Yan also spent a period of leisure time.


    During this time, Tony: Stark has discovered his own bad changes.


    The palladium element in Tony''s body soared because of the Ark reactor.. Because the core element of the Ark reactor is palladium and this element is very harmful to the human body!,


    When Tony made the steel armor, it was the Ark reactor on his chest that provided power to the steel armor. This also speeded up the consumption of the Ark reactor and accelerated Tony''s electrical poison speed.


    Color A


    Tuchuang


    To solve this situation, the Ark reactor can no longer use palladium as a nuclear hook.


    So Tony wants to create a new element to replace Yinyuansu... This new element is what Mo Yan needs.


    (03 Although Mo Yan replaced her and eliminated the Iron Lord because of the battle with Iron Bayu. This led to the exposure of the steel supply and trade.. But in this case, Tony didn''t bother to hide himself.


    He held an exhibition and announced to the world that he was Iron Man! This also led to the official notification of Tony by the US government that he hoped that he could hand over the steel armor to the government.After all, if such a strong armor is put into war... then the country of the United States is an invincible existence."Hey.. Mr. Mustang.. Do you have time? I have a racing competition.. I don¡¯t know if you are interested?" In Stark¡¯s building, Mo Yan was sitting in the office breathing. Suddenly a video invitation arrives on his computer.After Mo Yan opened, Tony¡¯s voice and images came from inside __ I saw Tony in his basement at this time... tinkering with his steel armor.


    "You are now a superhero who can save the world.. There is still time to host a racing competition 3_"


    After Mo Yan heard Tony''s words, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Mo Yan also knows the story of Jade. In this racing competition, Tony encountered an electric whip attack. He almost capsized the ship in the gutter.,


    "Superheroes also have their own personal space, how about it? My boss? Are you interested in taking a look together?" Facing Mo Yan''s ridicule. Tony didn''t feel embarrassed. . Said with a smile. Now Mo Yan holds-->>

 844 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 944 Dealing with him is as easy as waving a hand

    In fact, this is also a normal phenomenon. After all, the skin that Mo Yan is now equipped with Roy: Mustang is a soldier who has experienced war.= The aura of body iron and blood is not something ordinary people can face.,


    The invisible murderous aura trained by participating in the war..It can make ordinary people feel terrified.


    _"Peter, Parker?_"


    After hearing Peter''s words... Mo Yan already knew who the little boy in front of him was.


    Peter: Parker, the future Spider-Man.Now the little fan of Iron Man, Mo Yan didn''t expect to meet him here."Boom.""


    At this moment, a muffled noise suddenly came from the distant track.Then I saw a high-speed Mercedes-Benz racing car under the attack of a long whip flashing with high-voltage electric current, it was directly cut in half.. The exploded racing parts were scattered all over.


    The people in the audience shouted in exclamation when they saw this scene. No one thought that someone would come out to make trouble in this kind of race_ and once they shot it, they destroyed a valuable car!


    "Om! Om"."


    Accompanied by the roar of the racing engine, a few more cars roared at an extremely fast speed. But I saw the electric whip swinging in the air, and the car roaring under the shining silver white light was directly cut. Two half L


    Too many car fragments flew out, and one of them flew in the direction of Mo Yan, and Tony: The car that Stark drove was in it.


    Racing cars are known for their speed. _ And the time when the electric whip appeared was too sudden _ those racers did not have time to stop! "Ah 3"


    Faced with the oncoming giant racing car fragmentation worker Peter showed a look of horror. Faced with the high-speed flying steel fragments, Peter had no time to react.


    "Snapped!"


    Mo Yan Ephine on the side was always calm and calm, and he pressed his palms together gently.Press on the seat behind you.


    Accompanied by the lighting of a burst of blue lightning.A giant steel fist rushed out from the ground, grabbed the fragments of the second flying car, crushed it, and then the steel palm turned into a burst of debris and spilled.


    "This.... This is what you did? What''s the matter? Who is he __[? Peter looked at Mo Yan with a shocked look and said Mo Yan''s sudden action. Peter was very shocked. He has never seen such a magical mountain of ability


    The whip locks on the other two sides also caused Peter to understand. As a fan of Iron Man, he naturally saw that the target of the electric whip was Tony. Peter was very worried that Tony would be attacked by the electric whip. What hurts.Say steel


    oC


    Pong


    Only after seeing Mo Yan''s ability just now.Peter also had a keen interest in Yu Moyan.


    Toita


    "Second B. Don''t worry, Mo Yan looked at the whiplash in the distance, with a faint smile on his face.


    The two equipment of the electric whip is also unique.If it is modified, it can also have a certain power _ but in front of Tony''s steel armor, it is still not enough.And Mo Yan is already ready to shoot


    "Well 1. You are...


    Whip Lock felt the change behind him... = looked solemnly at Mo Yan who came down from the auditorium.,


    When the audience ran out, only Mo Yan up the mountain seemed so different.


    Although the target of Whip Lock was Tony. _ But Mo Yan''s sudden shot made Electric Whip realize that things might not be so simple. And the ability that Mo Yan showed was too shocking.


    Although the whiplash felt Mo Yan''s threat instinctively..But Tony is right in front of him..He doesn''t want to just give up like this-->>

 845 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 945 A sensation in the United States! (For automatic subscription)

    "Look carefully __"


    Watching Whip Lock abandon Tony and walk towards him.With a faint smile on Mo Yan''s face, he whispered to Peter beside him.Then he put his hands together and patted the ground again.


    "Wow!"


    Accompanied by a burst of blue lightning, Mo Yan''s palm worm rose up.A sound of the chain breaking through the air also sounded, only to see a few chains entangled directly around the body of the chain.


    The four chain clusters were wrapped around the legs of the whip lock to restrict his movement.Two chains stretched out from the left to the west.Locked the arms of the whip lock.A little farther away, there are eight chains rushing out, _ at the same time wrapped around the neck of the whip lock


    This prevents the whip lock from struggling, as long as he has a chain around his neck with a single movement.Will be able to strangle his neck."Wow...Is this too powerful?"


    When Peter saw this scene, he roared with excitement.,


    After all, Mo Yan''s hand was so amazing that 047 directly killed the seemingly terrible whip lock!


    In fact, this is not too difficult for Mo Yan.Whip Lock''s body has not been specially strengthened. It is just a stronger ordinary person.


    The whip lock can shred the car.. With the help of the electric whip in his hand. _ And now his movement is restricted, even if he has a magic weapon in his hand, he can''t exert its due power.


    "Nothing._"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly __ said softly._next moment..Only saw Mo Yan''s hands clasped together again, and slammed towards the ground. _ A giant lady¡¯s steel fist rushed out from the ground and directly hit the head of the whip lock! His body was locked, he certainly did not dodge at all Ability.He was hit by a steel fist head-on, and fainted directly under the huge power of the gods.


    "I didn''t ask you to save me... You did it yourself... but thank you."


    At this moment, Tony also eased from the shock, and walked to Mo Yan with a look of Jin Sheng after the disaster.He glanced at the lashes that had fallen down and said boldly.


    The appearance of the whip lock was unexpected by Pintoni


    I thought that he still had such a hidden enemy, but fortunately, he didn''t cause any loss of officialdom... and he was also safe.Say fate,


    "Tony. Are you okay?"


    loq


    At this time, Pepper came to the game with Tony''s box and looked at Tony with a wound. Pepper said with a worried expression, and he might cry out in the next moment with that sad expression.


    "Well, don''t you see that I am not standing here? Thanks to our shareholder who saved me again. Tony slowly turned around = looked indifferently> Pepper said.


    If there is no tomb inflammation on this argument, he only needs to insist until 4 chili peppers are delivered.After equipping the steel armor inside, he can also defeat the whip lock.


    After all, the whip lock is relying on the electric whip in his hand.There is no protection in other areas..The whole steel armor is stronger.


    .Mian Mo Yan''s shot just accelerated the process.


    After a long time, the police came and took away the lashes, which is why Mo Yan didn''t directly kill him.


    Although it caused a lot of chaos just now, there are still many people walking far along the road. Under the gaze of everyone, Shan Moyan can''t kill people indiscriminately.


    What the modern society is studying is that the significance of the legal system of law is far greater than the world where the power of the king''s previous enterprises is respected.(daef)_.If you kill people directly in front of the public... just people''s public opinion can drown Mo Yan... Then Roy: Mastan, this brachii may not be able to act honestly. There is no doubt that this will happen-->>

 846 Pirate God-level skin Chapter 946: Fantastic Four and Doctor Doom

    After all, there is no difference between these people and the wall as the grass. If Mo Yan had killed the whiplash at the time, then they probably didn''t want to interview Mo Yan now __ but asked the police why they didn''t arrest Mo Yan.In the following time, Mo Yan didn''t bother Tony either.


    Because he needs Tony to create new elements during this period of time. Mo Yan''s soil is sure that the new element must be a treasured item that can provide certain help to Mo Yan. For example, it can be used to upgrade the skin. During this period of time, Shan Moyan had a new goal.


    Now that he knew that Tony had begun to make new elements, all that Mo Yan could do now was wait, and at the same time Tomb Yan could do other things.


    After all, the world¡¯s superheroes are more than just Iron Man.. Cherishing objects is not just the new element that Tony made! When Mo Yan sparked a heated discussion in the society, Dr. Reed Richard and others had already started from the outside. Space is back.


    When Mo Yan just came to this world of enterprise.I learned about their plans to go to space on the Internet..Now their plan has been implemented after so long.


    All of them who came back from outer space were exposed to intense ray storms _ and they have undergone varying degrees of mutation.


    And in their hands the mountain undoubtedly has what Mo Yan needs!


    The Euglena in Reedbotu has too many unknowns about their changes.They don¡¯t know whether this change is good or not. There is no end to it, so he wants to change back to ordinary people.It is also based on this idea.. Dr. Reid wants to create a machine that can simulate a ray storm to eliminate the abnormality of his body.


    Just for this sudden appearance.Dr. Reid wanted to restore his original human appearance _. And some people took a fancy to the power of this mutation.. Throughout history.Anyone who possesses this magical ability.Are called gods


    _"Ridbo.... It''s time to see you Ze."


    After some thought, Mo Yan slowly got up and walked outside.


    Calculated by time.. At this point in time, Dr. Reid¡¯s ray storm simulation machine should be almost manufactured.


    That machine can simulate the ray storm that only appears in space. It must be a treasured item. If Mo Yan can get it.You should be able to extract a new skin


    Mo Yan, who had left the Stark Tai Building, went directly to the downstairs of the Bashi Tai Building _ but Mo Yan didn''t seem to be here at the right time. Dr. Reed seemed to have encountered some difficulties now."If the rubber is quickly frozen, it will lose its original characteristics. Upper Reed {0


    3o,


    Flying meat,


    In the Bash Tower, Mo Yan went directly to Dr. Doom¡¯s room where he quickly froze to freeze Dr. Reid.


    "Oh?" Mo Yan understood it in second _ "Have you reached the final battle of "Fantastic Four Buddhas 1" so soon?" But the locked door could not stop the footsteps of Tomb inflammation.


    ."Snapped"."


    With Mo Yan''s hands pat... a new door was opened directly on the wall and Shi Shiran opened the door and walked in.


    "You are.... Are you a new shareholder of Stark Industries? Why are you here? Did Reed invite you? 1_" Dr. Doom looked at Mo Yan, who was uninvited.There was a puzzled look on the face under the steel mask.


    He was surprised by Yu Moyan''s arrival.


    Zhiyu Moyan''s appearance, Dr. Rui Wu knew.After all, Mo Yan''s current fame is a bit too terrifying.


    In the event of the racing track... his powerful flame explosion and ability to control matter.Let the number five Taiqi be astonished, coupled with his status as a billionaire, the major shareholder of Stark Industries_. It has made countless people feel right about it-->>

 847 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 947: He Shouldnt Provoke Me

    Next quarter.I saw Dr. Doom raise his hand and grab the chair behind him and threw it towards Mo Yan.Doctor Doom is confident in his own strength, he doesn''t believe he will lose to Mo Yan!


    "Snapped!"


    _I only saw Mo Yan raising his hand and carrying a snapped finger. A spark came out of his palm and a muffled noise came from the insect.Two flames exploded instantly... directly exploded the chair to pieces


    _"what!"


    Next quarter.He only heard a roar from Dr. Doom. The dazzling light shining on his hands, two electric lights shot from his palms and Mo Yan rushed away.


    "Useless work."


    I saw Mo Yan''s hands together __ No formation of refining, and then litigation opened. With the shining of blue electric light, tens of centimeters thick barriers rushed out of the ground, blocking the front of Mo Yan. Seven" two lights were blocked."Wow!_"


    _I saw Mo Yan''s hands together again. A sound of chain breaking through the air sounded. Several chains appeared from the ground, entwining Doctor Destruction.


    _ "I don''t need to know your strength because you are not my opponent at all." After the chain locked Doctor Doom.Mo Yan finally had time to speak. Looking at the distant Doctor Doom, he said softly.Although Victor mutated after being irradiated by the ray storm.He possessed power that was different from ordinary people, but he still couldn''t see enough in front of Tomb Flame.


    "Do you think this can lock me up? Humph!"


    Dr. Doom glanced at the chains entwined around his body and watched Mo Yan said coldly. Then only Dr. Doom''s body was exerting force.The arms were constantly struggling. Under the burst of powerful force, the chains around the body were broken directly _ Zongshen = leaping. Mo Yan jumped with blood.


    "Let you see what the gap is."


    Looking at the rushing Destruction Botu. A cold color appeared on Mo Yan''s face, and his hands clasped again.Blood hit the ground.


    The blue electric light instantly lit up, and a fist as small as a smashing disc = was thrown out from the ground and directly carried Dr. Doom away!


    "Vick..."


    At this moment, accompanied by an angry roar sounded.An orange-red figure directly clumped the wall and slammed it at Doctor Doom.


    This person is the Ben of the Fantastic Four. Because of the exposure of cosmic rays, the muscles of Xiangyuan''s body have expanded into orange-red rocks, which is too simple and powerful._So it is also called the stone man.


    Yang Shang


    Flying heart


    "Speak to


    (After B,


    You Reid, are you okay?"


    At the same time, a bright figure appeared out of thin air, looking at Reed who was covered with ice and said.


    This person is Susan: Stone: Richards, the invisible woman of the Fantastic Four Bugs, after being radiated by cosmic rays, her body structure has changed.Possesses the ability to be invisible and create a protective force field.


    "what!"


    At this moment... the original roar of destruction of Botu in the distance was accompanied by an electric light.When the figure of the stone man was hit by the dazzling electric light, the stone man who flew upside down broke the window and fell from the tall building.


    "Today, you are all going to die!" Doctor Doom stood up from the ground and shouted angrily.


    The sudden appearance of the Stone Man made him a little wrong, even though Dr. Doom was not seriously injured just now.,But the few punches hit by the Golem...make Dr. Ruiwu very upset.


    "what!."


    In the next two quarters, Doctor Doom let out a roar, and two dazzling electric lights shot from his palms towards Mo Yan Dao towards Susan.

 848 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 948 Lets open your eyes!

    Obviously, even though Rui Wu Bo Shi was also flew out by Mo Yan Zhen, the Stone Man did not find his trace.. I thought that Mo Yan who rushed out was Rui Bo Tu, so he directly attacked.


    "Huh? Although your body has become a stone, has your mind also become a stone?"


    Only seeing Mo Yan stepping down the steel steps volleyed down into the air, showing a posture of contempt for the world. Looking at the stone man in the distance, there was a Bingling smile on his face.,


    "Snapped!"


    Mo Yan raised his hand and snapped a finger in the direction of the stone man. A spark burst from his palm and came to the stone man in an instant.


    "Boom"


    Along with the dazzling fire light, two violent shock waves spread instantly.A powerful force wreaks havoc._ The stone man is like a rag and flies out


    "This insider and Reid are not in the same group?"


    Doctor Doom on the other side saw this scene with a regretful look on his face_ He had already felt Mo Yan''s combat power from the battle he had just been in..It''s too strong to be incredible.


    Originally, Dr. Ruiwu thought that Mo Yan was here to help Dr. Reid, but it doesn¡¯t look like that now. Now he regrets that he has provoke Mo Yan on his own initiative.. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Pi Guo didn''t really care about destroying Wu Bo Tu, because he was still very confident in his own strength..Although the combat power displayed by Mo Dao shocked him, he didn''t believe he would lose.


    "drink!."


    One thought ends here., Dr. Ruiwu roared.Raising his hand, a giant electric light shot out from his palm worm, and the violent thunder and lightning tore through the space, carrying an aura of destruction towards Mo Yan.


    _"How many times have you said that it is useless? Facing the rushing lightning... Mo Yan showed a faint smile on his face.


    "Snapped!"


    Mo Yan put his palms together on the ground... the steel steps under his feet instantly slipped down.Mo Yan¡¯s body fell to the ground at a very fast speed, directly avoiding the attack of electric light. "Your ability is indeed very strong.. But your body should be very weak. 3 Otherwise, you won¡¯t keep keeping a distance with me. !_With such obvious weaknesses, today you must die without a doubt 7 original


    In the second moment when Mo Yan landed, Dr. Doom¡¯s cold voice suddenly came out today


    (B has,


    Then I saw Dr. Doom jump up, and a powerful force burst from his legs, cracking the Taidi under his feet."o,


    And his body quickly rushed out with a fist that was harder than steel.Mo Yan hit with blood.


    _ "The changes in your body have indeed brought you extraordinary strength. But it is not enough to see in front of me!"


    Facing the rushing destruction Bo Tu Mo Yan''s face, the second lottery was cold.Relatively speaking _ close combat is indeed Roy: Mustang¡¯s weakness, but under the blessing of alchemy, the body has mutated into a steel milled Dr. Destroyer. In front of Mo Yan, it is like a piece of cotton candy .. is able to knead at will


    "No matter how hard the defense is in front of me, it is not much stronger than = a piece of paper. But let''s let the frog at the bottom of the well open your eyes first! The next second _ I saw Mo Yan sip softly, and his hands quickly closed. Then he slapped it. The ground.. The blue thunder burst out in an instant. = Zhang Jutai¡¯s steel plate instantly appeared on the way of destroying Botu


    Dr. Doom''s body was too fast to turn red. It hit the steel plate directly with a violent muffled sound.A humanoid trace appears on the steel platee


    . ""."


    I saw Mo Yan sip again. The blue blue light kept shining, and the three directions behind Dr. Destruction rose at the same time-->>

 849 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 949 Why are you so strong! ?

    Then I saw = Tuan Shaoyan descending from the sky, and at the same time a flame figure rushed out of it, shooting Mo Yan with blood.


    "Oh?" Mo Yan looked up, _ "Is there another person here in the Fantastic Four? It''s just still the same impulsive and brainless._" This person is Jonathan among the Fantastic Four: Johnny: Si Pass. The nickname shows off fire.After being irradiated by cosmic rays, the body can produce high-temperature flames of thousands of degrees.Able to fly and fire flames as weapons.


    Young Master Peili had only heard of Yu Moyan''s appearance and was not familiar with it.


    Reed Botu and the others have seen Mo Yan on TV, but for the dude Jonathan... spending time watching the news is a waste of life.So he was the same as the Stone Man... and thought Mo Yan was the helper invited by Doctor Doom."In addition to allowing you to have Super Nine, Bao Zhou Ray seems to have muddled your brains." Mo Yan frowned, looking at Shao Lu Lei who descended from the jade in the distance.There was a trace of displeasure on his face.


    Although Mo Yan hadn''t planned to do anything with the Fantastic Four, but being provoked twice, Mo Yan didn''t mind teaching them a lesson."Snapped!"


    .Only saw Mo Yan¡¯s hands quickly close together with the sparkle of blue electric light.. = A steel pillar instantly rose from the ground.. Directly let Xiang fly out the thunderstorm that wants to land, and Mo Yan is ready to give it again When the thunderbolt fired a little lesson, there was a muffled noise from the Tiankeng Zhishen in the distance... a giant stone flew out of the insect.Smashed towards Mo Yan."Snapped"."


    Mo Yan raised his hand and carried a snapped finger.. Accompanied by Erdao Moxing''s di out.Two flames instantly exploded... directly blasted the flying stones to pieces.,


    "Bang Er Dia Er Bang Mountain""


    It was followed by a dull sound.Doctor Doom''s body slowly stepped out of the sinkhole.)


    At this moment, the clothes on his body had been burned out, revealing a body that looked like steel.. This is the change in his body after the mutation.


    Although it looks a bit ugly.. But it gives him indestructible defense, too strong power and the ability to control lightning.


    "Stab, go on. Stab, go on!" The anger in Dr. Ruiwu at this time seemed to have reached its peak.Accompanied by the sound of thunder and lightning rushing, the violent thunder and lightning of the mountain and the energy of the giant overflowed from the body of the destruction of Bo Xintu...After the thunder and lightning, the land was torn apart!


    logs-"Your ability really exceeded my expectations, but it made me understand how strong I am now". Hahaha"" Destruction Botu felt the thunder and lightning all over his body, and looked at Mo Yan in the distance. Said with a smile.


    Just now, for a moment, he thought he was dead.After all, the insects in the nearly flat and sealed space can generate the power of the giant even a slight explosion.Not to mention the kind of violent explosion, but in the end he still survived, which proves how powerful he is now!


    "Stab!"


    With the sound of Dr. Doom''s hat, too much violent thunder and lightning radiated from him, and the thunder and lightning with too strong breaking power bombarded Mo Yan in all directions along the ground.


    "Don''t give up yet?_"


    Mo Yan saw this scene with a sullen expression on his face.


    He gently pressed his hands together, and slapped it on the ground with blue lightning rushing out.The surrounding mud seventeen shook the mountain for a while, only to see too much mud gathered together and surging up.It turns into a mud wave, rushing towards the destruction of Botu


    "Boom Rumble""


    Accompanied by the roar of the giant giant, the mud wave containing the power of giant giant directly submerged the figure of the ruined Wubotu!


    After drowning Dr. Doom.The mud waves solidified instantly.It was as if the water flow instantly turned into ice cubes=-like. It sealed Dr. Doom firmly inside._"What a great ability, but it''s a pity to appear-->>

 850 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 951 The strongest man in the world!

    "Keer...?? Dr. Reid was a little embarrassed to Yu Moyan''s reaction. But after all, he was someone who had experienced too much wind and waves.. Instantly reacted. Sanye smiled and agreed. Did not continue to talk to Mo Yan, but watched Mo Yan leave silently.


    Dr. Reid is very clear that some people with strong powers may have some special hobbies, as if they don''t like to communicate with others. It is normal, so he didn''t care.


    But he would never think of it._Mo Yan ignored him not because he didn''t want to talk to strangers.But didn¡¯t put him in the eyes at all. L


    And Mo Yan didn''t have time to entangle with Reid.He is still anxious to go to Reid''s office and absorb the cosmic ray machine as a treasure.....


    "_Is this a machine that can simulate cosmic rays? Dr. Reed is not calling for nothing."


    In Dr. Reid''s office... Mo Yan looked at a giant lady''s machine in front of him." He laughed softly.


    "System, use this company''s second machine that can simulate cosmic rays to draw a lottery. =After the observation, Mo Yan_ said directly.


    Mo Yan came here for this thing. The machine that can simulate the cosmic rays must be a treasured item if a lottery is held..According to Mo Yan¡¯s estimation, it should be a good thing to get a cent.


    It''s just that there are too many uncertainties about the lottery.. What skin can be drawn from the system. Mo Yan is also uncertain.. You can only know after the results of the lottery come out.


    "Yes, the host. The sound of the lottery system immediately sounded in Mo Yan''s brainworm, only to see a burst of earth-colored light glowing in front of Mo Yan''s eyes. The entire cosmic ray simulation machine was enveloped.


    The light of Pi Duo Shi''s earth color slowly dissipated.And the machine capable of simulating the cosmic rays has also disappeared.At the same time, the voice of the system came from Mo Yan''s brain. "Congratulations to the host for winning the S-level skin for the lucky draw: Edward Newgate."


    After hearing the system''s words, Mo Yan''s face showed a hint of surprise. At the same time, he also knew the skills of this S-level skin."Bai Hu Kong... I didn''t expect it to be him... I really miss it." Edward 0. Newgate is the powerhouse in the One Piece world. It was also the world Man Yan experienced first, and it was the beginning of everything.>,loo


    White beard is known as the strongest in a period of time.If tomb inflammation can upgrade this skin limb to the highest level, it is the power to destroy the world! Even the current S-level skin has a strong sense of domineering and armed color domineering.


    "This skin is good, and it can be used even now. Let''s go back and see the situation on Tony''s side. Maybe we need this new skin to play next." After thinking twice.Tomb Yan said faintly, although this skin''s grade is not very high, it can be regarded as meeting the needs of Tomb inflammation. So far, Mo Yan''s purpose of coming here has been completed. There is no need to stay here.


    And according to Mo Yan''s calculation. Tony: Stark¡¯s new element manufacturing should have been completed Iw


    Whether King Reed Botu and the others will be called by SHIELD because of these things is not something Mo Yan has to worry about.


    Mo Yan is now the focus of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s attention. Although they dare not come back to Mo Yan clearly and brazenly. But this means that they dare not find Dr. Reid and the others.After all, S.H.I.E.L.D. is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and Mo Yan suddenly appeared here... in the eyes of unknowing outsiders.It''s as if it was a special Jiang 1 who came to save Reed Botu and them.It''s just that with Dr. Reid''s current abilities, even if they are fighting with SHIELD.It shouldn''t be a problem to survive.After returning to Stark Taisha _ Mo Yan found that there were a lot of emails on the computer.. Click to open it, and it was basically all the fast messages sent by Pepper and several messages from Tony. Basically, they were forced to ask Mo Yan where he went and then explained Tony''s current situation to Mo Yan, and asked if Mo Yan could help Tony.-->>

 851 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 952 Tonys Call for Help

    Mo Yan slowly turned his head and looked out the window. A faint smile appeared on his face. _Because of the light bug from the front... Mo Yan saw a little red color. Mo Yan knew that it was Tony''s steel armor industry.


    "Is it already started? 2 As expected of Tony, Stark. Doing things is efficient."


    Mo Yan looked at the light flashing quickly and said faintly.


    It will fly in the city of New York at high speed, and so many aircraft will appear at the same time..In this case, only one thing will happen.


    22. That is the time when the whip lock borrowed the steel made by Hanmer Industries to hold a press conference.. Formally declare war on Tony. The current steel left army includes Colonel Rhodes.The war machine that he took away from Tony in "May 8 Three" and has been transformed has been controlled by the whipping chain and is currently pursuing Tony."Hello. Mr. Mustang 3 If I am not dazzled, I seem to have seen your figure in your office just now. Is that you?"


    Just as Mo Yan was pondering. _ Tony¡¯s video call invitation suddenly came from the computer. At the same time, Tony¡¯s anxious voice came in from inside.


    "You are not mistaken.. It is indeed me. Are you not taking part in the smoke? Why do you have time to come to me?"


    With a slight smile, Mo Yan understood Tony''s purpose.Now when he passed Stark Industries just now, Tony had already received news of Mo Yan''s return through the steel armor.It''s just that because there were too many enemies behind him, he left without stopping.


    Now Tony comes to look for Tomb inflammation again.He probably wanted Mo Yan to help him.After so many steel armors are coming, Tony is very confident in his steel suit, but he doesn''t know what kind of backlash there is, so the outcome is still unclear.


    But Tony is very convinced._If Mo Yan can make a move, these steel machines must be equipped with any dangerous solutions!


    Anyway... the strength that Mo Yan once demonstrated was beyond imagination. At least in Tony''s Euglena, Mo Yan''s current ability is particularly powerful.


    "Oh, my goodness... it''s you, it''s great. As my boss.. Now your number one employee is threatened by his life. I wonder if the boss has time to help = Xia Douxiao 2"


    Create a small


    "Say,


    Tony''s slightly funny voice came over through the video knot, and there was also the roar of some fierce steel coin collisions.Now that Tony has fallen into a bitter battle, it is not easy to be able to make time to send a message to Mo Yan.


    7oq


    Flying heart


    Now that Mo Yan¡¯s shares of Stark Industries in the Year of the Goat have already surpassed Toque. So although Tony is still the chairman of Stark Industries in name, Mo Yan actually makes the most money, so Tony said that he is now Mo Yan. There is nothing wrong with the staff.


    "Really? How do I think you are very happy to play 1."


    A faint smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face after hearing Tony''s words.


    Tony is Tony. No matter who you talk to, you are so personal.


    Mo Yan is very clear about Tony''s current situation.To say that life is not dangerous for the time being, it is more than enough to deal with those steel soldiers relying on Tony''s strength.


    It''s just that if the whip lock also reformed those steel soldiers_ then Tony would be really dangerous.


    This possibility is not unavailable. Steel Taijun because it is manufactured in batches.So in terms of quality, there is definitely no specially made strong too, but no one can guarantee whether the whip lock will specially make a special modification for a few machines, so that they are mixed in the steel army? After all, the whip lock is to deal with Tony _ but nothing So it''s not necessary.. Everything can be done.,


    "Rumble."


    Right here-->>

 852 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 953 White Beard Appears!

    Because now Tony wants to maintain a good video transmission is not easy. The entire video screen is sometimes missing, and accompanied by bursts of sizzling sounds. Now facing three specially made steel machines... Tony has fallen into a bitter battle. Among.


    "Snapped!"


    The next moment Mo Yan Shuangmao-he... slapped the ground fiercely.


    The azure blue lightning flashed from Mo Yan''s palm, and the ground that Mo Yan''s feet frightened instantly swelled, supporting Mo Yan''s body and moving out of Stark Taisha, heading towards Tony...


    "Hello...no one is there anymore? Okay, now it seems that we can only rely on ourselves. My boss seems to be very serious about my opinion. It seems that he is not going to save us." The other side called no. After that, Tony reluctantly shut down the video call.He thought Mo Yan didn''t want to talk to him anymore, and didn''t plan to come to rescue him.


    "What? You just said that it''s okay. Will someone come to save us?" Colonel Rod showed an incredible expression on his face after hearing Tony''s words. After all, he and Tony are now tied to a rope. The grasshopper on _, and the grasshopper who is about to die together._


    "Bang Er Bang""


    Just as Colonel Rod¡¯s voice fell, the muffled sound of Mrs. Xisheng heard that he and Tony¡¯s bodies were directly carried and flew out, hitting the distant Taidi.. The ground was smashed into a pit. .


    The talent of whiplash is indeed amazing, with the support of Hanmer Industries.His talent has been exerted to the limit. It is not impossible to be able to create a machine that rivals Tony''s steel battle."Om! Om". Om!_"


    After knocking Tony and Colonel Rod into the air, the three steel milling machines made by the whiplock stood together.Raise the right arm at the same time. A \-shaped missile launcher pops up on the arm.Along with the sound of a machine turning, three specially manufactured miniature missiles appeared in the launcher, ready to launch at any time.


    The weapons equipped with these three machines are all specially made by Whiplock to deal with Tony''s steel armor.They are powerful enough to penetrate Tony''s steel armor and kill the pilot inside.


    In order to deal with Tony, Whip Lock really did everything.. He used his talent to the limit.


    [Send a point


    Bang"


    "Say,


    poet.


    Just when three micro missiles were about to be launched.= The muffled sound of the sound giant suddenly came.


    "00.


    A car flew from a distance, hitting the empty machine and directly shook them flying PT0e


    Out, and the micro-guide that is about to launch, 938


    As a result, the bullet was missed without hitting Tony and Colonel Rod.


    "Card?" Bang""


    Along with a dull sound, a figure of Gao Tai wearing white Taiyi slowly walked from a distance, and every step of it could shake Tai Tai quake.Tony can''t die yet, and Mo Yan doesn''t allow him to die, so it is inevitable to save him.


    It''s just that Mo Yan didn''t use Roy: Mustang''s skin this time, but instead used the S-grade skin that he just got Edward: Newgate.White beard


    If it hadn''t been for White Beard''s move, the current Colonel Tony and Rod might have died.


    "Oh, my goodness...who is this...-a man with giantism? Run for your life."They are not something you can deal with."


    Tony looked at the sudden appearance of the white beard with a surprised expression on his eyelids.. Just now he thought it was Mo Yan who came _ unexpectedly he was a very tall human being.The size of the white beard is very big, too little, and there are several meters high. In modern society, there is no human of this size unless it is the kind of suffering from giantism-->>

 853 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 954 Solved with one knife! ?

    Mo Yan shook his hair gently.Signals Tony and Colonel Rod to stand aside.


    Don''t affect


    He played.


    Since Mo Yan was here, he would definitely take action.And Mo Yan''s words.There is no need for Tony and Rod to take action anymore.


    Can they help Tomb Yan? It would be a bit funny if it affects Mo Yan''s performance.


    "...


    Tony''s face showed two awkward expressions. Anyone who was said so would feel a little unhappy in his heart, but Tony was also a little bit confident about why he stood aside with Colonel Rhode immediately after he got up."Om!. Om on, Om!"


    When the sound of the two machines turning came, the three steel machines that were shaken out by the white beard stood up again, two guns


    The pipes stretched out from their west shoulders at night...


    Bluntly


    With a white beard.


    "Sudden! L_! Research!


    sudden!_..


    ..."


    The sound of bullets breaking through the air suddenly sounded.Three steel machines.Six metal barrels and six flame tongues ejected a large number of bullets.. Turned into a rain of bullets and placed it in the cage of Xiao Mo Yan."Singing a machine is a machine. Finally


    It is better to be poor than a living person who knows how to adapt."Faced with the bullets pouring out of the three steel machines. An icy smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face, and the long knife in his hand lightly raised the sight of the color tyrant.


    Qi instantly starts to step forward


    Fang walked.


    "Hey" "Hey" " Whoosh!..."


    The sound of bullets breaking through the air kept wafting.Shooting at Mo Yan like raindrops


    In the eyes of the angry white beard


    All the trajectories of these bullets are out


    Now in Baibeard''s perception! Mo Yan''s heart moved.The white beard''s body shook slightly.He avoided all the bullets that had been fired quickly.Don''t look at White Beard''s body being so huge and dissatisfied with its speed at all.. Coupled with the assistance of seeing and hearing and domineering.With those bullets, the white beard can''t be hurt


    "Call" on the evening"


    The white beard is extremely fast.Because of the bullet surface


    Let the white beard move forward


    Slightly slowed down =


    It''s two o''clock, but it''s still fast


    Just came


    In front of three steel machines.


    Next moment


    Mo Yan''s arm felt instantly


    The long knife in his hand cuts through the space.There were two slight noises.Knife with cold light.The knife is like the white light of death.i stroke


    To the three steel machines! g, "Armed and domineering hardened!" At the moment when the Filipino knife was newly released.Mo Yan shouted softly, and the invisible armed color quickly spread from the hands of the white beard to the lotus knife and covered the entire knife in black.This is the effect produced by the armed domineering.People with this kind of domineering can improve their own defense and attack through armed domineering. The effect is like an invisible armor that can evolve political attack.


    "Stab!_"


    The sound of the second ring of gold and iron crossed into the county of everyone.With a dazzling spark, the three indium iron machines that Tony and Colonel Rhode were unable to destroy after a hard battle were instantly cut off like rags under the white beard knife. L


    The reason why these three steel armors are able to fight Tony and the others is so famous except for the special weapons they specially equipped for Tony-->>

 854 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 955: The Hanged Iron Man and War Machine

    It deserves to be Roy: Is Marstein''s friend? Although it looks very bold... but like him, it is completely unforgiving.But Whitebeard is their savior after all, so Tony didn''t refute it.Instead, he asked Baibeard to do him another favor.


    Although these three steel machines have solved the trick, the whip lock hasn''t appeared yet... I don''t believe that the whip lock is so left-handed. _ I hid it.


    He believed that the whip was locked after all the steel machines were damaged.I''ll definitely do it myself


    These three machines are already so strong, it is conceivable that the whip lock prepared for him must be stronger too. Tony is very clear that he is close now.Even these three machines can''t handle it, let alone a more powerful machine. Tony is now afraid that Baibeard will turn around and leave. He does not know Baibeard''s personality and preferences.I don''t know how Roy told Baibeard...Should I ask Baibeard to help him go or help him out?


    Tony has never engaged in Jingchuluoyi''s real month."Wow!


    ?"


    Just when Tony walked towards White Beard._Want to get a close appreciation of the stalwart figure of White Beard.The sound of a chain breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and a long whip flashing with dazzling white light burst out of the air. It hit Tony directly and knocked him out! "Boom on the town"


    A dull footstep sounded slowly.I saw the whip lock slowly approaching with a steel armor of Pang Tai. The electric whip that Gang Tu flew away from Tony was extended from the arm of his armor.


    "Unexpectedly you have a helper? _ You can also break the three special armors I made for you... It was broken and useless.. The armor I am wearing now is even stronger. The sword in his hand is It can''t be cut!"


    After looking at the white beard with a smug smile on the whiplash lid, he turned to look at Tony and said.


    Although the three steel machines he specially made were destroyed by White Beard_, Whip Lock did not see that scene with his own eyes.


    So just like Tony.. He thought that White Beard was a patient with gigantism, at most, it was too powerful _ it was not too threatening to the steel armor he was driving now.


    Moreover, if the body of the flesh is pumped up and down by the electric whip in his hand, it is less skinny. With the blessing of the steel armor, it can even cut ordinary people in half at once."


    It means that there is no Li in the whip lock


    Putting the white beard in his eyes.. He thinks he will win this time.


    Flying heart


    Buzz;


    The shocked Tony quickly stood up while he was proud of the whip lock., simultaneously raised his arms,


    A bright light lit up in the palm.Xidao''s bright beam of light shot from his palm and hit the steel armor of the whip."boom!"


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the body of the whip lock suddenly= shocked back a few steps.Tony''s political attack did not achieve the expected effect, but he made the whip lock back a few steps, not to mention the armor that broke the whip lock.


    "Da da da da da..." Colonel Rod also shot at this time.The tumbler on his shoulder spouted out the flame detection tongue, and too much bullets sprayed out like raindrops.


    But after these bullets fell on the armor of the whip lock, it only stirred up bursts of sparks, and it was impossible to break the armor of the whip lock. "What? How could it be?!" "Why is his armor so hard? Tony and Rod Colonel Xiren looked at the unscathed whiplash and said with a shocked look. Although he was mentally prepared (ag_acL_the scene before him still shocked them by five points. Tony didn''t expect the whiplash to do so. .


    "Papa. Papa" time la la! _ time la la The sound of two ropes breaking through the air suddenly sounded, accompanied by the roar of a burst of electric current, Xidao-->>

 855 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 956 Its you who is talking about life and death!

    Under the cracks, the inner circuit is exposed and the heavy steel armor can''t withstand the power of this slash.__Flying a distance of several meters.''''


    This is also because this armor is stronger than the previous three armors.Otherwise, the slash alone would be able to slash and scrap the armor.


    "What?! This...what kind of attack is this, actually able to cut through my armor q~"


    Whiplash slowly stood up from the ground.Looking at the white beard in the distance with a startled look. The attack on Yu''s white beard just now was so strange that he had never seen this type of attack.


    Obviously just a light swipe of the knife, he smashed the steel armor made of special materials in the inside_this is really shocking.


    "So that''s it.. You ruined my three steel armors? I said that with the hardness of those three armors... the attack power of Tony Stark''s steel suits could not destroy them. It turns out the real reason. It''s you|"


    _ "But even if you have some superpowers, can your body block my electric whip attack?."


    After the shock passed, the whip lock replaced his calmness.,


    The whip lock can get here = step depends on more than talent..There is still a shocking mind., Otherwise he would have never known how many died.


    After some thoughts, the whip lock determined the strength of the white beard.


    Although the strength of the white beard is very strong, but it is not without weakness, at least in the view of whip lock.The body without the protection of the steel armor is the weakest point of the white beard! When the whiplash voice fell... the Saijo electric whip in his hand appeared like a white dragon-the long lock flashing with dazzling electric light carried the breath of death. Xiang Mo Yan."I don''t know how to live or die=Second, it''s someone like you."


    Mo Yanling Ling smiled.. The long knife in her hand was hanging down to the ground, and the armed domineering covering the knife saw that Su domineering was also turned on to the top.The flight trajectory of the electric lock for two days was entirely in Mo Yan''s Perception Worm.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    next moment.Mo Yan Dongwei


    His hand was covered with armed color and domineering was covered with a black long knife and turned into a black art to cut through the void extremely quickly, passing over the two-day electric whip!


    "Boom!_"


    The dazzling little light blooms out of thin air, _ the long knife covered with armed color and domineering across a black art


    The Saijo electric whip on the spool passes over.. The sharp and ugly sword is like the restoration of power. _ The electric whip is cut off.


    Fly insurance


    "On the direction


    The ancient town? Impossible to mountain these two electric whips, but how can the mountain I specially made be cut off in such a simple way?" (Qq


    The whip locks his face and looked at the electric whip falling on the ground in shock.. Twist the prize to the white beard too RI


    Said the voice.


    In order to deal with Tony, Whiplash can be described as doing everything to maximize his own talents.


    With the support of Hanmer Industries._He has upgraded the weapon of this armor and added a new special weapon, but the specially manufactured electric whip was actually broken by a mound.. This made the whip lock somewhat unacceptable.


    "Wow, wow, _ looking back, you must show me your knife and cut off the electric whip easily. It must be made of special materials_" Tony watching the battle saw this scene. Shocked, his face was full of surprise.


    The power of Xuanwei in Baibeard''s hand was unexpectedly strong..Tony thought that if the steel armor can be made of this material, the power of the steel armor will definitely reach an incredible level.


    "It''s useless to show you, you can''t make it."


    Mo Yan heard the trust-->>

 856 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 957 The worlds richest man!

    The whip-locked weapon is somewhat similar to the white beard covering the weapon''s domineering color. The Westerners add additional attributes to the weapon to enhance the weapon''s power.It''s just that what they cover is different.One side is domineering, and the other side is electric current, but the effect is the same.Despite this, Mo Yan still didn''t put the whip lock in his eyes... even if he had an electric sword stronger than the electric whip.Although the current is also very strong, it is not as good as the domineering armed color to some extent! The domineering armed color can increase its strength as needed. The more the domineering output, the stronger the effect.And it can cover the human body and the electric current will be able to rely on the ability of whip lock.It is not easy to be able to attach current to the "six three soil" weapons. It is even more difficult to control the current attached to the sword.


    First of all, whether the material of the sword can support the strong current output.. The energy of the steel machine''s Ark reactor is limited. Although the energy is also huge.. The entire steel suit is used._If=Wei''s adds too much current output to increase the weapon''s attack power..That steel suit might soon run out of energy. All that is done is to kill chickens and get eggs.


    This is the difference between a whip-locked electric sword and an armed color domineering, but if the currents are sent from the whip-lock body, the situation is different.


    Just like the Thunder God = like., his body can withstand Pang Tai''s electric current.. Thunder and lightning are his source of power __ Pang Tai''s lightning will not hurt him..On the contrary, it will make him stronger!


    "go to hell."


    With a roar of whiplash_ the huge steel machine instantly exerted its strength. The electric sword on his arm was raised high and rushed towards the white beard."Your speed is meaningless before me."


    Looking at his face full of anger...= murderous whiplash... Mo Yan''s face showed Bingling''s smile.


    The speed of steel milling armor is not very fast, in Mo Yan''s eyes it can even be said to be very slow.This is a common problem with Lou''s weapon of steel armor, even Tony''s armor has this problem.


    Perhaps the speed at which they can exercise with all their strength is very fast for ordinary Wang.. But in the eyes of the white beard who has turned on the domineering look, it seems like an ant crawling... extremely slow.


    (Just like a follower! Whoosh" Whoosh""


    Creator


    "Say,


    The whip lock controlled the steel sword and the electric sword on the two arms quickly cut down. Liang Jian Bai Huping had a cold smile on his face. Pang Tai''s body was moving at a speed that ordinary people could not match. He easily avoided the electricity. Sword attack.>>


    "Humph!."


    0?7


    In the next two moments, Mo Yan''s eyes were cold, and his left hand suddenly made a fist.. He punched the whip lock on the chest


    Bang on


    Armed and domineering instantly covered his fist. Under the white beard''s punch, the steel machine with a height of three or four meters directly flew out and smashed the tree in the distance.


    "How can this be? Why can''t I cut you on the mountain. How can your speed be so fast?"


    The angry look on the face of the whiplash that was flying upside down has disappeared and the mountain is replaced by incredible.


    His fierce attack just now did not hit Mo Yan even once. Whiplash was a little unacceptable! Originally, he gave the electric sword the hope of defeating Mo Yan. Now he even touched Mo Yan''s body. If not, how can you defeat Mo Yan? "Bang!"


    The moment the whip lock fell to the ground, Mo Yan''s body bends slightly..8 Both legs exerted force.The moment when a powerful force burst out.There was a dull noise.


    His Pangtai body suddenly jumped up.The handworm''s long knife volleyed and directly inserted the long knife into the chest of the whip lock at the moment of the fall!


    Use special materials-->>

 857 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 958: Plundering All Achievements

    "Haha._Since the whiplock has been unconscious. The matter is over. You should go back and check your body. Mo Yan laughed. He whispered and turned around and he picked up the whiplock. He walked to the distance and passed this station. The specially modified steel machine with the whip lock... Mo Yan must be taken away, after all, this is not a steel suit that has appeared in the original history. Maybe it can be used as a treasure.


    And later, Mo Yan will go to Hanmer Industry to take over all the research results of Whip Lock. _ Whip Lock fell down.All of his things have become Mo Yan''s!


    Although the strength of the white beard is very strong. _ But the white beard of the S grade is still unable to exert all the power.Even the ability to shake fruit cannot be used, and the white beard with the ability to shake fruit is a complete white beard.Tony¡¯s new element has been confirmed to be a rare item _ but Mo Yan is not sure if that thing alone can upgrade the white beard of S grade to SS grade._But the armor that the whip lock is wearing now is because he specially made it..Its power is stronger than Tony''s current steel armor, so it should be a treasured item.0Z,


    Coupled with the research results of the whip lock in the deep silent industry, it should be able to bring the treasures in Mo Yan''s hands to a level that can upgrade the skin.


    Mo Yan just used them and the new elements made by Tony to upgrade the white beard. This should be able to ensure that the white beard is upgraded by at least two levels.


    Of course this is just Mo Yan''s own thoughts.The actual situation has to wait until after using it to know whether these things can upgrade the white beard.


    "What 3. He just left? Is he still a human? And., the Roy of your company: Who is Mustan? If they can join the military... but they can match. Come on from the two armies"


    Colonel Rod, who hadn''t spoken at all, looked at the back of the white beard who was slowly moving away _ came to Tony''s side.. = said questioningly.


    The power displayed by the white beard is too amazing. The indestructible steel armor in front of him is like tofu = it can be chopped easily~


    There is also a machine gun with a super high rate of fire, so the body of the giant... can''t hit him with two bullets that look like rain.. This is really incredible.


    "Don''t stop me, I don''t know.)


    Tony Newy turned his head and Colonel Rod said lightly, then turned and left.Because of Baibeard''s help.They survived the crisis of this theory, and Tony knew that he could not protect himself with his current strength.He has now solved the crisis of electric poison, so he has to go back and upgrade his armor.He wants to become stronger!


    "Skin switching."


    Mo Yan, who had left Tony, came to a no-man''s land, and said softly. With his voice, the body of the giant white beard slowly shrank.The image also slowly changed and finally became Roy: Mustang.


    "The system recovered this steel armor. Check how much the armor is treasured. Report it to me."


    Changed to Roy: Mo Yan said softly after Mustan''s skin.Accompanied by a burst of earth-colored light, the steel armor of the whip lock slowly disappeared."Recall that the owner''s recovery has been completed. After testing, this set of steel zirconium armor is made of special materials... Calculated by the level of this world... It is already very hard... barely reaching the level of cherishing items systematically. The voice sounded in Mo Yan¡¯s brainworm, explaining to Ge Yan the value of this steel armor. Unexpectedly, Mo Yan had expected that its value had reached the threshold of a treasured item, but it was not enough to upgrade the white beard. Take over the research results of whip lock."


    After hearing what the system said... Mo Yan smiled slightly.Said softly.


    Then 8 hands together... pat the ground.The alchemy was launched instantly. With a burst of blue electric light, it rose up too quickly to hear the desertification._ It turned into a tray and dragged Mo Yandi into the ground.


    I saw Mo Yan''s hands-->>

 858 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 959

    All the research results of Whip Lock have become Mo Yan''s things!


    "Testing the value of these things. Can the white beard be upgraded with the steel machine that was locked before?" Mo Yan Weiwei = laugh_ said softly.If the things here plus the steel armor of the whip lock can upgrade the white beard.That Tony¡¯s treasured items can save you doing other things, maybe you can get a new skin.


    _"Return to the host. Whiplock''s research data is also of certain value.. But it is still set to the point where it can upgrade the white beard. Please continue to search for treasures. The system sounded again. As a result, Mo Yan was a little disappointed.. These things add up to not enough.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter that Tomb Yan has thought of this level a long time ago, and the value of the treasured items now is almost the same. As long as the new elements in Tony¡¯s hands are added, upgrading the white beard is definitely enough.


    "It''s time to go to Tony. I saved him twice in a row. It''s a lot of money to exchange this thing for him."


    Mo Yan slightly=laughing._ Put your hands together again and press on the ground. Alchemy instantly turns on the blue electric light to bloom again. Mo Yan stepped on the gravel platform and sank into the ground.


    ....


    Tony at this moment: Stark has returned to his residence, the worm. He can''t wait to study how to upgrade his armor.The appearance of the white beard made Tony feel deeply.He desperately wants to have stronger strength., I want to create a stronger steel armor.


    "Boom Rumble L"


    While Tony was pondering...the ground next to him suddenly heard a muffled noise and collapsed, Mo Yan''s figure walked out from the ground, "Hey, this is a private residence. If you are like this, I can go to the court to sue Tony. Mo Yan, who watched Cong Di walk out with a look of surprise, said helplessly. Tony didn''t know the purpose of Mo Yan''s coming here. But the previous White Beard said that Roy asked him to save them.. So Tony too. It¡¯s hard to say that Mo Yan is not allowed to come here. It¡¯s just that the way Mo Yan appears makes people feel a little helpless "How? Is the strength of my companion still enough?"


    With a smile on Mo Yan''s face, he looked at Tony and said.


    Sohara


    The injury that Tony invited has now been treated, but he still looks a little haggard.


    omy


    "His strength is really strong. By the way_I still want to invite him to dinner._Who knows that your friend who walked you just left." g


    Flying heart


    There was a clear look on Tony''s face.Said lightly.


    Whitebeard''s strength really surprised him, which is why Tony wanted to increase his strength urgently.


    During this period of time, I don¡¯t know how to return to Roy and White Beard Mountain. So many powerful people suddenly appeared, making Tony feel like a storm.


    "You don¡¯t have to eat_shan if you really want to thank him_. I really need something. This is the only thing you have. Mo Yan smiled and said. "Oh? What is it? As long as I have it. ..Although speak."


    Tony thought that Mo Yan wanted shares in Steckel.So without hesitation, he agreed directly.


    In Tony¡¯s Euglena, it doesn¡¯t matter if the shares are given to Mo Yan as long as he is the chairman of Stark Industries.


    _ "This thing, I know you made more than two. I don''t want more, just = one is enough."


    Mo Yan watched Tony raise his finger~ pointed to his chest, and said lightly."What?. What do you want this thing king? It depends on your strength. You should need steel armor 3"


    Tony was taken aback for a moment... Looking at Mo Yan with a little puzzled expression.

 859 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 960: The Power of Shaking Fruit

    Fortunately, Tony is really smart..Able to make correct judgments.


    Perhaps the Euglena in this world, Tony is a rare god, if he died in this way, it would be a loss to the entire world.But in Mo Yan''s eyes, Tony and Ant are no different.Mo Yan-You can trample to death with just one foot.,


    "Goodbye."


    Mo Yan gently shook Mao''s hands and patted on the ground after closing his hands _ Alchemy instantly turned on a flash of blue light.. The earth was turning into desert.Mo Yan''s figure sank into the ground and disappeared.


    "Roy: Mustang... I am really too weak."


    Looking at Mo Yan who disappeared underground.Tony''s face showed a faint anger.. This kind of scene made Tony feel what it means to be slaughtered. If he didn''t agree just now, he would not stand here anymore.This feeling made Tony very upset. He knew that it was not that others were too strong but that he was too weak.


    If he had the strength to defeat White Beard now, he believed that Mo 120 Dan would never ask him for something blatantly.


    Tony didn''t pay too much attention to this matter, but turned and invested in the development of the new armor.


    Mo Yan, who was driving high from Tony''s house, came to an open area and equipped with the new element Ark reactor. It was already that Mao Moyan planned to upgrade the white beard before doing other things.


    "The system detects new elements plus the treasures obtained before


    Can you buy


    White beard''s upgrade?"


    After confirming that there was no one around, Mo Yan said softly.


    "The Huizhen host has been tested, and the combined value of these things has been able to upgrade the S-level skin white beard to the ss_ level skin. Would you like to purchase the upgrade in the mall?"


    The efficiency of the system is still very fast.. After Mo Yan''s voice fell, the system''s voice sounded in Mo Yan''s mind. This time, there was enough to upgrade the white beard_.


    "upgrade."


    Mo Yan said with a micro note on his face. Did he spend so much effort (aiff)___ to upgrade White Beard? "Started to buy SS-level White Beard skin."


    "Level 5 completed. The white beard of S-level skin has been upgraded to the ss-level, and I have obtained the number of shocking fruits."


    Fly up


    With the sound of the system falling.The three-pointed earth-colored Guangfang flashed across Mo Yan''s body and the white beard with the S-level skin had been upgraded.,


    The white beard who has reached the constant SS level possesses the ability of Zhenzhenlishi in addition to the original ability. The white beard who has the ability of Zhenxia nest is the most terrifying, and the white beard now is the complete white beard! "The white beard Shijiu who has the ability to shake fruits has increased a lot. It is enough to deal with the next battle." Listening to the system''s report, Mo Yan showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    The horror of the power of dew fruit, there are very few people in this world who can resist this power!


    Mo Yanli is very clear that although this world is the modern social order in this world, the most important thing. But there are always some people who feel that they are very powerful and do not want to abide by the basic order of society. They act recklessly with their own desires.


    It is because of the existence of such people-some fighting can be avoided.


    If Mo Yan wanted to make himself in this world smoother.In addition to using public opinion and basic order.Strong Tai''s strength is also a necessary means.


    After the two cuts were completed... Mo Yan returned to Stark Taisha _according to the information that Mo Yan knew_. Then it was Thor''s turn to appear.


    Because Saul was young and energetic. _ and his brother Loki blocked the frame-up, so he should have inherited the throne and become the new king of Asgard-->>

 860 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 962 Destroyer! (Please subscribe automatically!)

    "It''s very likely that the legendary Thor''s Hammer Myer Nielye has really appeared now, just tens of kilometers away!" Nick entered here and paused."Thor¡¯s Hammer is Thor¡¯s weapon. We don¡¯t know why it appeared on Earth or whether Thor will come, let alone what happened to Thor¡¯s bug.


    ...


    "Your alchemy should be an ability that only exists in legends, right? So we hope to get your help_ or just academic research. If it is convenient. I hope you can go to the place of Thor''s Hammer to take a look." _"


    Nick is also a superb character. You don''t need to talk about Mo Yan''s unnecessary nonsense, just cut to the topic. Therefore, he directly said "March 20" to understand his intention.


    Nick and the others now have too little intelligence _ even Roy doesn''t know the origin of his back, and Thor''s purpose is even less known why Mull''Neill is not in the Thor.They also don''t know. Now Nickland can only choose Roy who looks kind = some may also help them."Since you are so direct._ Then I can''t do it around. I can ask a colleague of mine to go over and take a look. It can help you solve some things. _ But there is a condition."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly and said softly.Mo Yan was a little surprised by Wang Nick''s directness, but this is normal.Now Nick has no time to delay.


    "As long as it is something we can do, you can mention it, but there is a prerequisite, and it must not harm the interests of the world." Nick showed a relaxed face after hearing Mo Yan''s words. He did not expect Mo Yan to be so easy. Just agreed_Nick originally thought he would waste his tongue.The conditions for Yumoyan to mention. Nick will not refuse as long as it is within the acceptance range of SHIELD.


    "Don''t be so nervous. My request is very simple. I hope to reach an equal and independent cooperation with SHIELD.. You should understand what I mean."


    Mo Yan said with a smile on his eyelids.,


    If Nick doesn''t come... Mo Yan will make a shot soon... Now that Nick is here.The development of the matter is & is different. If Mo Yan can take the opportunity to reach cooperation with S.H.I.E.L.D.E.L.D., then it will be very convenient for his future actions. It can be used by S.H.I.E.L.D. to get something rare. Item Hua


    Tohara


    "Say,


    This is the most important heart


    "Fate


    B.1


    "It''s that simple?_"


    Nick looked at Mo Yan in surprise and said heartily.He couldn''t believe Mo Yan''s request "070g


    If it''s just a cooperative relationship... Nick is completely acceptable. The reality that Mo Yan is showing now is worthy of equal treatment by SHIELD!


    Nick also understands that Yu Moyan''s equal and independent cooperative relationship is just cooperating with the Supervisory Bureau...not cooperating with the country.


    The relationship between the two is equal,_that is, if S.H.I.E.L.D. needs Mo Yan''s help.Mo Yan can do it or not.It is even a pity to make a request to SHIELD.What price will SHIELD pay for doing this, and so on.


    These conditions are completely acceptable to SHIELD. After all, Mo Yan''s strength lies there.


    In Nick¡¯s Euglena, even if you put aside the forces behind Mo Yan, it¡¯s not just Roy: Mustang has a lot of value. They saw this kind of cooperation.In this way, after a conversation, Nick left Stark Taisha with full of joy and went back to S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "Crap. He just said to send a colleague over. Could it be from Stark? 3 Does he not want to work with S.H.I.E.L.D., so he puts on me? Oh... forget it if he doesn''t want to cooperate. .Me too-->>

 861 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 964 Cant resist a single blow!

    "Destroyer? Let me see the steel machine in God''s Domain...what is so special about it..."


    Shan Mo Yan did not answer Yu Nick''s doubt, but went straight to the Destroyer''s side.Seeing the Destroyer slowly standing up, said in a deep voice.


    Mo Yan didn''t need to explain to Nick that the appearance of the white beard was the best explanation, which proved that what Tomb inflammation had said before was true and Mo Yan was still very curious about the Destroyer.


    Because the body of the destroyer seems to be able to deform at will.It''s not that the body can stretch or change the shape.. It''s like he was lying on the ground. He can turn his face behind his back.The other parts of the body are also the same, which can become like lying there. It is as if there are no bones.


    It can be seen from the face of the Destroyer emitting beam of light.The inside of his body seems to be empty, which means he seems to be just an empty shell guard


    An empty shell can exert such a strong power.. This is the power of Asgard''s technology.


    "Boom."


    After the Destroyer stood up, _ clenched his right hand and carried it towards the white beard.


    Mo Yan also made a fist with his right hand and carried it forward. The two fists instantly collided with each other, and a dull sound emanated from the two fists!


    The powerful force burst out, turning into a disco wave and dissipating. _ The ground under the feet of both of them couldn''t withstand the strength of the Westerners... it burst instantly.''''


    This punch Mo Yan did not use the power of shaking the fruit.Nor did he use his arms to be aggressive.Simply using the physical power of the white beard to forcefully destroy the shaman''s fist.=After the fist, Mo Yan found that the Destroyer¡¯s power was nothing more than that. It might be too strong for ordinary people. But for Wang Baibeard.It''s far from it.


    "Is this Asgard''s steel weapon?. It''s nothing more than that... Drink __[! With a faint smile on his face, Mo Yan looked at the witch destroyer in front of him and said. Then the power in his body burst out. .The right fist used force again to directly carry the Destroyer out!_"What? How could it be?!. The power of the Destroyer was actually not as good as the giant of the other mountain. What is the origin of the giant?"


    In Asgard''s palace, Loki, who was manipulating the Destroyer, showed a look of shock on his face.,


    (Rest


    He was very clear about the power of the Witch Destroyer. He would fist the giant that suddenly appeared in front of him.. This makes Loki somewhat unacceptable


    Coomy


    "kill him!"


    3 Next moment. Rocky roared. Fuck F6TQ2


    In spite of the Destroyer, stand up again. Go to Baibeard Di.


    "7


    "Never mind, let you see the power of the shaking fruit." Looking at the Destroyer who rushed again... Mo Yan''s face showed Bing Ling and waited for his right hand to litigate and clenched a fist again... Up.The muscles on his arms also bulged. A white gas mask appeared on Mo Yan''s fist."Boom!"


    Mo Yan''s fist slammed down at the Destroyer. He was clearly carried on the hollow insect, but there was a clear sound.


    It was like the sound of a cave worm. At the same time, the space on Mo Yan''s fist was like glass. Cracks appeared. A shock wave that was too strong came out of these cracks and rushed towards the destroyer. =One two!_"


    The powerful Dybo broke through the space_ and hit the witch destroyer at a speed that surpassed the wind.Let the destroyer''s strength be amazing.But under the bombardment of this divine strike wave, he was directly shaken out!


    "It''s so. Strong.... Is this Roy''s companion?"


    In the distance, Nick looked at the completely vulnerable Destroyer in the white beard handworm with an incredible expression.

 862 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 965 How Many Secrets Are Hidden? !

    The war weapon "Pacifist" was about the same size as the Destroyer, but the attack mode was very different in that it could not only emit laser light.The speed is heavy, I don¡¯t know how many times it is faster than the Destroyer Song. If


    Thinking that something is in this world, destroying an army might be as simple as drinking water.


    One of the biggest advantages of the Destroyer over the pacifists is that they are hard enough to even be hit by the fruit-shaking power without being crushed. This is also his biggest advantage.


    After the sound falls


    Mo Yan eyes one


    Left.The eyes are looming from the cold light.Sukora held the long sword in his hand and whispered in his mouth. A self-satisfied aura appeared on the sword and made a new look towards the destroyer."Boom L"


    The huge sword light instantly slashed on the beam of light shot by the destroyer


    Powerful moment


    Rumbling


    Suddenly.Accompanied by a


    After exiting, the said pillar was split from it! The sword bitterly split the pillar of light.Way-point 667.-


    The force is only slightly weakened by two points


    Continue to Dee the Witch Destroyer.


    "Boom"


    The blade light containing too much power falls on the destroyer = sound


    Muffled noise


    Preaching in the wild, once I see the inside of the Destroyer¡¯s chest, the eye can be seen to work in violation of the degree, and the body will fly upside down in an instant.


    "Can I split the light beam?" What a powerful force this is. "It''s incredible. What is the origin of this person?"


    Upon seeing this scene, Nick and Saul and others on the side showed shocked expressions on their faces and whispered softly.


    , And cannot


    Even Thor A


    Beam of light to the wall


    He encountered this attack


    If you can''t escape.


    Can only resist


    Raw oil


    Attack Di with the beam of light


    But Baibeard actually used the long knife in his hand to open the beam of light to the heron.


    , Which is somewhat


    It''s incredible.


    "It''s vulnerable."


    Lan Yan didn''t pay attention to the words of Jike and others but looked at the distance


    Destroyer Faint


    Said.


    After that, his legs instantly energized, and his huge body leaped into the air, and the blood broke above the Destroyer!"


    Zhen Yan whispered softly in the air.Right foot stretched out.Can start the first two with real ability


    A white gas mask appeared on his feet


    Towards the ground


    Destroyer on stepping on to say the net


    The white beard this =


    The trick is to use shock


    Reconstruct the approach of close attack, if it works with Bai Zizi''s item-level armed color tyrant.In the white beard


    In the world


    But Jin said the strongest stunt.


    But this time Mo Yan didn''t use it


    Armed domineering


    Deal with the witch destroyer.only


    Only enough mouth


    Relying on the ability to shake fruits is enough "Boom!"


    -->>

 863 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 966: The Eye of Exploring All Things

    "What does it matter whether Roy comes or not? Hasn''t the matter been resolved?" Mo Yan smiled slightly. Then Mo Yan turned around and carried the wreckage wreckage.. Walked to the distance. No more attention to Nick.


    Nick''s mind Mo Yan can also guess that some SHIELD is now eager to get information about Roy and them... With the appearance of White Beard.In Nick''s Euglena... Roy, they are still one or two people alone, and they should be a mysterious organization.Roy once said that White Beard is his colleague. Nick dare not image how many such colleagues Roy has?


    The two of them alone are so powerful, if there are other members behind Roy, then things will become a little scary!


    Two organizations with such strong members.S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t even know... If Roy and the others have any bad intentions, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "System. Detect the value of Destroyer''s wreckage. See if we can upgrade Whitebeard to another level?"


    After leaving the town, Mo Yan came to a no-man''s land, and said lightly to the system.


    Accompanied by: a burst of brilliant rays of light flashed, the remains of the witch destroyer disappeared into Mo Yan''s hands.


    "Returning to the true host, the test has been completed. The wreckage in the Witchcraft Destroyer¡¯s machine has a fixed value. However, it is not up to the standard for purchasing the SS-level white beard skin. Please continue to search for other treasures to achieve the ability. The goal of upgrading the SS-level skin." The system''s voice sounded in Mo Yan''s Cerebral, the Destroyer''s remains have been recovered by the system, and the test results have come out.As a result, some unsatisfactory Destroyer mechas may be more valuable, but they should not meet the standards for upgrading SS-level Whitebeard.


    "Are there any other treasures... if you add Mulnier, it will be enough. Let''s check it out."


    After a second thought, there was a smile on Mo Yan''s face. He thought of the Thor''s Hammer, Mynil, who was definitely a treasure.


    As soon as gold fell, Mo Yan turned around and walked away with Mulnier''s fall.Because of Mo Yan''s king, Thor was not killed by the Destroyed Witch, and there was no process of resurrecting and restoring his supernatural power. So now Mauernir is still staying at the original crash site.


    Now that the Witch Destroyer has ruined __ What will Loki take over, Mo Yan doesn''t know._ If Mo Yan Shunza took away Mau''nir, it would be considered an indirect help to Loki.heart


    "Speak to


    If Thor, the all-pretending Thor, loses Mul''nir, his combat effectiveness will be too reduced!


    (o93g


    At this time, Heimdall, who was frozen by Rocky on the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard, rolled his eyes slightly.Although he was in the ice, he had seen the two scenes of the battle between White Beard and the Destroyer just now, and he was vaguely aware of the two scenes immediately after Mo Yan took away the remains of the Destroyer.


    "He walked towards Mall''nir 3, isn''t he going to use his ability to take Mall''nir away? No way, if Sansol loses Mall''nir, his strength will be too discounted!. "


    Seeing that the huge body of White Beard is now walking in the direction of Mulnir, Heimdall''s electrocardiogram and thoughts continue to flow and think of White Beard''s purpose of approaching Mulnir.


    Because he had seen Mo Yan taking away the Destroyer Witch before, and Heimdall was afraid that Maulnir would be the same result.


    Although Heimdall didn¡¯t know that Mo Yan could exchange Mulniil for other things, he instinctively told Heimdall that if Mulniil got Mo Yan¡¯s handworm... I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to get it back. That''s it! "Card!"


    Heimdall''s body slowly released its force, and the ice layer outside his body was full of cracks under him _ = a muffled sound spread out the entire ice layer instantly exploded, and Heimdall was liberated from it!


    "Rainbow bridge!_"


    In jade-->>

 864 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 967: Avengers Alliance

    There was no one in SHIELD to get very little information. Now Whitebeard appeared in front of them. Nick naturally couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity. He directly ordered the agents behind him to follow if he could get more information. If there is more information about Roy and White Beard, it is naturally best, but I.


    Watching his subordinates leave quickly._ Nick turned and walked towards Mulnier''s chase. He also saw the Tu Caiguangzhu just now.Although I don''t know what happened, Nick felt something was wrong."What did you say 3. I lost it after a while? Go"


    After some inspection, Nick found that Mulnier had disappeared.


    At the same time, there is the man who claims to be Sol¡¯s "Three Eight Earth" man, _ which makes Nick realize that they may really be characters in myths and legends.


    On the way, Nick''s men have returned.


    They didn¡¯t get any useful information because he couldn¡¯t find White Beard.


    Cong monitors Roy''s Secret Service for the respite.No white beard was found.The white beard appeared out of thin air_ and disappeared out of thin air.


    Nick was confused again when he heard the news.A living person just disappeared like this? It reminded Nick of what Roy had said before.Still have to trouble me... if there is another lawsuit, don''t keep it!


    "Forget it. It seems that Roy''s cooperation is serious. In this way... the next time there is a crisis on the earth, you can ask them to help. Even if it pays a certain price, it is worth it. ."


    After some thoughts, Nick waved his subordinates to retreat.


    Since it can''t be found.There is no need to look for them. If this kind of powerhouse does not want to show up, it will not be possible to find them with ordinary agents.


    The world has returned to calm again. _ Thor''s incident did not have much impact on the earth, but it had a great impact on Asgard.


    Loki fell under the Rainbow Bridge. _ I don''t know the life or death. Thor, the Thor, who should have become the new king of Asgard.. Because of this, he did not succeed to the throne.


    After a few steps... Nick came to Stark Taisha again. His purpose of coming this time was for Roy.


    [Shenzhen Nick discovered that the gods really existed not long ago. Because Loki appeared and took away the Rubik''s Cube. This is why Nick wanted to form the Avengers.Today b


    Although Loki has not shown other hazards now, but in order to be able to cope with the changes that may occur in the future.Nick started the plan to form the Avengers.In Nick''s eyes, if Shouyi and Baibeard can join the Avengers.It is undoubtedly a blessing for the earth. With the strength of the two of them alone, I am afraid that it will be able to overcome too much of the crisis.


    But in fact, Nick didn''t want to tell Roy the purpose of forming the Avengers right now.. After all, Nick didn''t know Roy''s history and origin.Roy''s uncertainty is really too much.


    "Thank you for what happened last time. If Pi was your companion... I really don''t know where things will go."


    In Roy''s office, Nick sat in front of Mo Yan and said sincerely.


    Nick''s gratitude is from the heart.The appearance of White Beard solved all the crises for them.


    Mian Nick wanted to win over Mo Yan, so he should naturally be kinder in his words._In this way, he can talk about the next topic._ "It''s okay, I will do what I promised."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, waved his hand gently and said.,


    Regarding the purpose of Wang Nick''s coming this time... Mo Yan already had a left-right guess in his mind.Calculate the time._It''s time for S.H.I.E.L.D. to form the Avengers. Nick came to Mo Yan at this time. It was nothing more than trying to win Mo Yan into the Avengers. Nick was destined to waste his efforts.

 865 Pirate God-level skin Chapter 968: Nick Fury hits a wall everywhere

    Nick knew that the things of money rights didn''t tempt Mo Yan at all. Only things like reputation might move Mo Yan.


    "Do you think I care about those things?"


    Mo Yan said again with a faint smile.-After hearing Mo Yan''s words, Nick was stunned again and felt that Roy Marstein really didn''t get in.


    He suddenly thought of something. _ With Cao Yan''s strength and financial resources, what kind of hero do you want to be a hero?


    Mo Yan can become a hero who saves the world with just a little operation.This is not alluring for Mo Yan! After the second conversation... Quke left the Stark Mansion with helplessness. This time, he had nothing to do, but he did not achieve it. Facing Mo Yan, he could not take it. Something you can do to get Mo Yan to join the Avengers.However, it is not completely unprofitable, it can only be said that it has consolidated the previously mentioned cooperative relationship.


    Nick got a more accurate cooperation procedure from Mo Yan this time, if S.H.I.E.L.D. needs it.Mo Yan can go to help but Nick did not tell Mo Yan about the universe cube.-Although it seems that Mo Yan did not show any ambitions.But Nick is not sure that under the temptation of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube... Mo Yan can still resist cooperating with SHIELD.But Nick also knows. Since the Cube of the Universe has been snatched by Rocky, it will be exposed sooner or later. Nick wants to hide it for a while.


    "It''s a temporary failure here_hope there can be something to gain... After driving Stark Taisha, Nick didn''t know S.H.I.E.L.D. and drove to another city.


    In this city, there are four people who also have superpowers, if they can join the Avengers, they will undoubtedly be a great help!


    . This time Nick came out except to find Mo Yan.Four others were also his targets.That is the Fantastic Four.


    When the Fantastic Four had just gained superpowers... Nick noticed them, but because they have been doing good deeds, S.H.I.E.L.D. can''t do anything to them.


    San Deng Ke came to Mo Yan this time. He didn''t expect much. After all, where is Mo Yan''s strength, he doesn''t need to join SHIELD to seek a stronger partner.6


    "Dr. Reid, I came here to hope that you will join our team. The first is not to add ¡÷ God''s Escape. It is a new organization I call it the Alliance of Rejuvenators." After Nick came to Dr. Reed.Said sharply.


    The Avengers can be said to belong to SHIELD.The land can be said to be independent of SHIELD.Because their members have a lot of autonomy.


    Even Nick, the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., couldn''t order them to do something.. Instead, he discussed with them.


    And Nick said that the Avengers are independent of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s words to make them feel that they are not controlled by others and Nick can more easily win over people.


    The appearance of the Cube and Loki makes Nick realize that they are on the verge of life and death.If you can''t survive this catastrophe, the earth may be destroyed! "I think you know your identity. I am a scientist... My wish is not to fight but to research things that can benefit mankind."


    -"So I may have to say sorry to you about this matter, but if it is useful to our place, we will definitely not refuse."


    Reid looked at the Director of Aegis in front of him, and said bitterly after a second thought.To be honest.. Reid didn''t expect Nick to come to him to talk about this. _ Originally Reid thought that Nick was here to catch them. After all, the Fantastic Four was not dead. There were still a lot of things.


    After listening to Nick''s words, Reid realized that Nick wanted them to join SHIELD.In Reid''s eyes... The Avengers are formed by S.H.I.E.L.D., although they have great autonomy.But it is no different from joining SHIELD.


    Reid did not want to be restrained by others, but he did not refuse Nick if S.H.I.E.L.D.-->>

 866 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 970 Kill Hawkeye in a second! (For automatic subscription)

    The entire sky mothership suddenly lost its balance and rolled over to one side.."Snapped"."


    Seeing this scene, Mo Yan quickly folded his hands and patted the ground.


    Along with a burst of blue electric light, the steel floor of the blasted billet instantly changed and too much metal spread out from the fracture..It''s as if steel is growing.. Within a few seconds.The engine that was pierced has been repaired B


    _"_ Buzzing...? As the broken engine was repaired by Mo Yan using alchemy, the engine started again. With a buzzing sound.. The sky mothership that was about to roll over again recovered In order to balance, "Kill him, he has super powers and can repair the sky mothership mountain" Not all the people brought by Hawkeye have entered the sky mothership... many people are also left outside.


    Because Mo Yan repaired the engine very quickly, Tony and the others had not finished cleaning up those people.


    After seeing Mo Yan''s actions, these people understood that Mo Yan had super powers, 300 and this super power could repair damaged warships.Let them give up their previous efforts! "Da da da..." Several machine guns were raised high._The tongue of fire spurted crazily, and the bullets containing the breath of death shot towards Mo Yan like raindrops, "Near! "


    At this moment, Mo Yan''s hands were still on the ground, and blue electric lights burst out in his palms.Facing the bullet that came, Mo Yan didn''t change his face... the blue thunder dots in his palm instantly became brighter, and a steel wall rose up beside Mo Yan, blocking all the bullets that came.


    "go with!"


    After blocking the bullet, Mo Yanling coldly drank the steel wall and instantly changed it into two cirrus-like shapes.Directly swept those companies out.


    _"go"


    The next moment, Mo Yan whispered again, the steel ground under his feet changed again, and the position where Mo Yan''s palm was holding slowly rose, turning into two platforms, dragging Mo Yan toward the other engine that was blown up. Run to "(bddb) Boom!" __ After coming to the side of the persecuted engine, Mo Yan observed the situation twice. The blue light with both hands and Lanhan lightly patted the ground and the blue light burst.


    The metal on the ground is here


    Spread.. Repair the damaged area..


    The reason why Mo Yan came to the Jade Sky Carrier this time was to first understand the structure of the Sky Carrier.He has obtained detailed stolen materials of the materials used by the Liaoguan King Sky Mothership from Nick.''535g Nick didn''t want to give Mo Yan._But after all, it is just a distribution map of the materials used. It is not a design map, in order to retain the combat effectiveness of the tomb inflammation.Nick can only pay a price.


    Therefore, for Mo Yan who knows the materials used by the entire Sky Mothership... the entire Sky Mothership is quite king and can be driven by him at will.


    "Swish up"


    Just after Mo Yan repaired the damaged engine, a cracking sound suddenly rang in his ears.


    At this moment, there was still blue lightning shining in Mo Yan''s palm. Two moments after hearing the sound of breaking through the air, the blue electric light suddenly soared. The steel under Mo Yan''s feet rose up like flowing water. _ A cover formed Mo Yan''s body. Shrouded in it.


    "Boom!."


    In the second moment when the steel cover appeared.The sound of a giant explosion made the entire steel milling hood vibrate._The violent Shaoyan exploded instantly like a bomb exploded.


    This was an arrow shot by Hawkeye that could explode. At this time, Loki had left the Sky Mothership and went to the ground and he was also preparing to evacuate.


    However, when I came to the outer side of the Jade Air Carrier L Hawkeye, he saw Mo Yan''s ability to display his ability. He intuitively told Hawkeye. This man might be too threatening to their plan.


    "Wow!."


    In the next two moments, the steel cover looked like flowing water = Vaga instantly.Turn into one-->>

 867 Pirate God-level skin Chapter 971

    Who does not know Iron Man in society now? 1


    Every move of Stark Taisha opens the space channel under everyone''s attention, which is undoubtedly the place that can attract the most attention of the society.


    -"We are determined to stop Loki.. If the Zetarians really come, we will turn to the mountain,"


    Nick obviously had thought of this level a long time ago. After Mo Yan''s voice fell, he looked at Mo Yan and the others with a sincere expression.If the Zitarians really come, relying on the current technology and military strength on the earth... they can''t be resisted at all. They can only rely on these few people with strong super powers, and then everyone will not stay. Walk outside.


    They all know that time is waiting for no one.Now that you know where Loki opened the space channel, you can''t hesitate anymore, if you can stop Loki before the space channel opens.Then the earth will be spared a catastrophe.


    "Aren''t you going?"


    Seeing that Tony and others have left, Nick turned his head and looked at Mo Yan, who was still sitting in the chair, and said lightly.This is what Mo Yan tried to turn the tide and what will happen next.. Nick is also very embarrassed. Since Rocky is already fully prepared, it may not be easy to stop him. This means that they must be with Zeta. The Swiss are fighting!


    Mian Mo Yan''s combat effectiveness at this level is indispensable.,"You should know in your heart... they can''t prevent the opening of the space channel. There must be a fierce battle next."


    A faint smile appeared on Mo Yan''s face and said softly.


    For Yu¡¯s next battle, _ Mo Yan does not count as using Roy¡¯s skin to participate in the battle against the Chitari¡¯s army. It must be a direct contact. For close combat and dealing with a large number of troops., The white beard who has the domineering look and hearing color, the domineering armed color, and the ability to shake fruits is more suitable."Then what do you do?"


    Nick was taken aback for a moment.. Said.The situation Mo Yan said was also clear in his heart, Loki had given up so much energy. _ It must have been fully prepared, Tony and the others had missed the opportunity.It may not be easy to stop it. "Since I have promised you to help. I will definitely participate in the next battle. But that kind of battle is too large... I have a more suitable candidate."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly_. He stood up and patted Nick on the shoulder lightly, went out to take the plane and flew directly.


    "Om!"


    ''Say,


    l6, take a plane and leave Gongtiantian GGc in Mo Yan


    The mothership.. A giant beam of light rushed from the Stark Tower.. Directly into the sky! 1093g


    Under the huge energy bombardment, a space channel appeared out of nowhere, Tony and the others could not stop Loki... the space channel still appeared mountains


    _ "These things are not on the earth. They are treasures for me."


    Mo Yan was sitting in the plane, looking at the space passage in the distance. The Qitarians who kept turning down, with a sneer on their faces, these things are the crystallization of science and technology that have never been on the earth... They are life. .It''s machinery again.


    It''s like the second spaceship that Pangtai is similar to a whale. It''s the Leviathan biological spaceship of the Zetarians..It is a spaceship __ and also has life..It is like this form of a semi-mechanical creature.


    This kind of thing may be very common in Fan Mang universe.But it has never appeared on Earth.. For Mo Yan, this kind of thing has a very high value.


    Mo Yan, the Qitarian, who was constantly pushing down on the sky above the king, didn''t care.. Instead, he let the plane land quickly and left by himself.


    To deal with the army of the Zetarians. The white beard skin is better."Replace, white beard skin! _" Mo Yan came to a secluded place... said lightly.


    -->>

 868 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 972 Battlefield Unparalleled! (For automatic subscription)

    The entire Leviathan spacecraft was wormed like tofu... and the Qitarui native soldiers were killed and wounded!


    "This giant..."


    _ "The guy on Roy''s side? Shan_" "It''s him 1"? What about Roy, that guy actually let him come instead of coming by himself? _" "White beard... really very vivid.""


    Seeing this scene, Tony and others looked sideways.. In the eyes is the huge body of the white beard, and the sword in his hand is shining with dazzling cold light.It makes people unable to look directly.Tony, the Hulk among them, _ also couldn''t do a single blow to smash a Leviathan II spaceship into the west half. Whitebeard''s two swords undoubtedly became the most eye-catching scene in the entire battlefield."


    Seeing this scene, the members of the Qitarui army roared in "Three Three Earths".. Turning their heads and rushing towards the white beard.Two strikes can destroy = Leviathan~ spaceship.. This is a threat to them Mrs. L


    "Roar Mountain,"


    Facing the numerous Zeta Swiss soldiers rushing in, the Hulk actually roared at the white beard. It was obvious that Mo Yan''s slash just now slashed the Hulk and made the Mung Bean very dissatisfied.


    "roll","


    Mo Yan had an eye examination. He sipped softly in his mouth, raised his hand, and patted the Hulk.Shoot him out directly.


    Although Mo Yan was here to help.. But he couldn¡¯t help others arrogantly scream in front of him. The Hulk dared to roar in front of Mo Yan, it was just looking for death! With the strength of the Hulk, perhaps it is very strong for others. .. But in the handworm of the white beard, there are only four words. It is vulnerable.


    "Swish" swish! swish 1. swish! swish!_ swish" swish" swish" swish!_"


    The overwhelming Zita Swiss soldier came to Di Baibeard.Light bullets shot out from the long spear in his hand, shooting towards the white beard like a piece of light and rain.


    "Vibration: Ground Cracking Industry"


    Mo Yan looked at the Qitarui native soldier in the distance with a grim face and raised his fist with his right hand. Following Mo Yan''s voice, a white gas mask appeared on his fist.Hit the Zita Swiss soldier in the distance!


    "Boom","


    Mo Yan''s fist obviously hit the air, but it seemed to be carried on the body. It made a whole crisp sound.. The space that the fist touched was like a mirror, cracking wounds.


    "Say,


    Spectrum!


    l6.j


    Cracks spread one after another. _ Two powerful waves of creation strike out from the cracks to the native soldiers of Qitarui! log


    "Boom!."


    Fly pass


    After this magical wave passed, the tall building exploded in an instant.The soldiers on the way were like pieces of paper...under the bombardment of Diebo.Fly to the sky mountain


    "Leviathan spacecraft? I don''t know how many ships that can be used to upgrade the white beard?" Mo Yan''s eyes were Bingling.. He looked at the Tuba Leviathan spaceships in the distance with a calm expression.He whispered softly, and then jumped.. The giant''s body leaped high and jumped toward one of the Leviathan ships.


    The reason why Mo Yan is so active in helping the Avengers... also has his own purpose.


    The Leviathan spacecraft is something that cannot be built on the planet with alien technology. To Wang Moyan, the value of the Leviathan spacecraft is very high, but I don¡¯t know how many ships will be needed to upgrade the white beard. 1


    If according to Mo Yan¡¯s calculations, plus the Destroyer Wreckage collected before... and another six Turkish Leviathan K ships, it should be almost the mountain.


    -"Bang Shang"


    The body of the giant white beard smashed into a Leviathan~ The heavy force on the spaceship shook the huge Leviathan spacecraft violently, as if it could not bear the body of the white beard. >>

 869 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 973 Upgrade sss-level white beard!

    It was just the number of Qitarians'' troops that made Mo Yan feel a little surprised.According to the information that Mo Yan knew. _ The number of Leviathan spacecraft that came to the earth from the space channel was not so large, _ and now the space channel has only been opened, and the number of Leviathan spacecraft that have not appeared for a long time has reached the number of earth ships. on


    It can be said that this time without Mo Yan, Tony and the others will face an uphill battle.


    "Empty Shock: Jade Broken"_"


    Mo Yan raised his hand with a thought settled


    The worm''s long guard raised high, and the white gas mask instantly appeared on the working blade, volleyed and shot out a Pangtai sword art with the ability to shake fruit.. Wherever it went.It was too angry for it to shock. The violent shock wave spread.Those Zita Switzerland who flew towards Mo Yan in a small aircraft were all chopped up_L


    The giant''s sword aura is extremely fast.. In an instant, he approached the Leviathan spacecraft! "Boom 15!. Bang on.", because there are two Leviathan spacecraft flying forward and backward..Although there is a distance between them, the sword aura facing this giant is still not enough.. With two muffled noises.Western Leviathan spacecraft..Being in half!


    "Come!"


    Mo Yan jumped _ jumped directly onto one of the Leviathan spacecraft. His heart=moved, and the earth-colored light radiated out. The two Leviathan spacecraft shrouded and entered.When the shining light disappeared, the Leviathan spacecraft disappeared out of thin air."Is he Roy''s companion?_" "The spaceship disappeared out of thin air?! "What kind of superpower does he possess??"


    "The combat power is so powerful. _ Also has the ability to make items go away...I. Who are you? L" Tony and other members of the Avengers watched White Beard brazenly shoot.. Just a few minutes In time... four Leviathan ships were destroyed.This record is amazing.


    And they didn''t understand the ability of White Beard to accept the Leviathan spacecraft out of thin air.


    If the air smell gem in the universe cube has been developed.. It is possible to achieve this ability to let things go away out of thin air. But now no one can achieve that step.Tournament


    According to the information that Zhao Moyan knows, even the owner of Space Treasure Five is only using it for space transmission.¡± Sun Shuoxiang


    "There are three more!_"


    Regarding the collection of two Leviathan II spacecraft, Ma Yan showed a slight smile on his face.Leviathan~The spaceship is very good. But in front of the King Baihu who has the ability to shake fruits, it is as vulnerable as tofu.A thought fell. Mo Yan stepped towards the other Leviathan" spacecraft again.. The long knife in his hand swung lightly.. All the Qitarui soldiers who rushed along the way were killed. No one can resist Mo Yan. The pace of progress "boom" boom"


    After the roar of the giant lady, Mo Yan raised his hand and put away the three damaged Leviathan spacecraft.


    Although Leviathan~The spaceship is vulnerable to Mo Yan''s hands, but the rest of the Avengers can''t stop it.


    Even if the Hulk deals with one ship, it''s okay, if it deals with the eight ships.Can only be suppressed and can''t look up.


    And Mo Yan can handle it with his SS-level white beard, but it takes a bit of time.But at this moment, Mo Yan can afford to wait, but Tony and the others can''t wait! This is why Mo Yan wants to raise Baibeard to the second level.As long as the white beard''s level reaches the sss level and the strength is two steps further, it will be easy to crush these Qitarites.


    _ "System, buy SSS-level white_beard skin wins!."


    After the Leviathan spacecraft was collected and finalized, Mo Yan was not in a hurry to go to other places to participate in the battle.Instead, it fell on the ground and said to the system from the bottom of my heart.


    Now that the items have been collected. _Then upgrade first!,

 870 Pirates God-level Skin Chapter 974: Team Battle Skills (seeking automatic subscription!)

    The Fantastic Four plus the super power of White Beard.Let the pressure on the Avengers suddenly decrease.


    But if the space channel cannot be closed.Sooner or later, the Taijun facing the Chitarians will have trouble.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a flame cut through the sky.The three Zeta Swiss soldiers in front of Tony burst into flames instantly.A painful howl came out. He fell to the ground and went "Well 1"


    Tony frowned_. Turned his head to look away.I saw a humanoid Mo Yan quickly passing in front of him... and flying towards the distance.This person is the Luli Fire in the Fantastic Four. He is the only one in the Fantastic Four who can fly. The burning flames also give him more combat effectiveness. It is so easy to deal with those Zeta Swiss soldiers.


    In the distance, the invisible woman and the stone man also joined the battlefield. The invisible woman''s ability to move items with one hand was very strong, too, wherever she went, all the female Qitarui soldiers were smashed to death by the falling stones.And the Golem is even more reckless.. Like a truck on a rampage.The Qitarui native soldiers along the way couldn''t resist the collision of the stone at all, and were directly knocked out! The stone man''s ability was also obtained through mutation.But compared with the Hulk, it is still a bit worse. It can be seen from the record of the two.


    The Hulk was able to resist the Leviathan spacecraft head-on. The Rockman simply had a hard time pulling a fire truck.But this is compared to the strong, if compared with other people, the strength of the stone man is actually pretty good."You little mortals! Don''t hinder me from going up"


    Just as everyone was fighting... Loki passed by the airworm in a small spaceship."Swish on swish" swish" swish 1 swish!_ swish"|",


    When passing by the Fantastic Four, Tony and others, Rocky''s scepter swung abruptly, and several lights shot out! At this time they were concentrating on dealing with the Zeita Swiss soldiers in front of them. Will suddenly intervene... and get electrocuted "..."


    "Drink ==!"


    "Kill!"


    ;Say,


    Learn


    Qitarui native soldiers also reacted quickly.Before everyone was hit by the insects, the spear in his hand was raised high... and light bullets shot out towards everyone.loq


    "It''s a little too little!"


    S77


    Although the people of Fantastic Four and the Avengers were caught off guard by Loki, the difference in strength lies there.Although the Zita Swiss soldiers reacted quickly, but their reaction was not slow.It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid too part of the attacks of the Qitarui native soldiers.


    And like the Stone Man, there are the Invisible Woman and the Hulk.Some of them are not afraid of light bomb attacks. Some can send out shields, so although Loki''s sneak attack made them panic a little, the problem is not big.


    It''s just that what happens in the space passage in the sky is different. Just when the members of the Avengers are fighting with the Zeta Swiss Army... more Leviathan ships and Zeta Swiss soldiers Die out from it and rushed towards them.


    This battle was not a fair battle for the Avengers.Both Loki and the Qitarai Taijun have been planning for a long time,


    On the other hand, the entrepreneurs of the Avengers have no idea how many Qitarui native soldiers have gathered in the space channel. Although these soldiers are not very strong.. But there are too many people, even if they are tired, they can take the Avengers. The members of the alliance are exhausted


    Therefore, if everyone in the Avengers wants to win this battle, they must close the space channel!


    But the terrible situation on the scene...so that they have no chance to approach the space passage above Yukong.The excessive Zita Swiss soldiers have already made them brains.


    "Damn it, you can''t get close to the space at all if you go on like this-->>

 871 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 975 Suppress the audience! (For automatic subscription)

    But anyone who is not strong enough can not resist the overlord''s domineering strike, and will faint directly.This is Baibeard''s confidence that he doesn''t find it difficult to face so many Qitarui soldiers.''''


    "He finally got his job"


    "Fortunately, he didn''t leave!_"


    "This time the earth is saved!" Whitebeard destroyed the Western Leviathan spacecraft with two swords.Shocked everyone present."Wait, his strength seems to have increased again? Shan"


    The people of the Avengers turned their heads to look at the blood-white beard''s heart unconsciously relieved = sigh of relief. The force of the beard showed too much fighting power.Make them feel at ease.Mo Yan raised his head and glanced at them.. Changed their expressions into Euglena."Overlord''s domineering, _ open!" He turned his head to look at the space passage above the sky, watching the Qitarui native soldier Mo Yanyan who was constantly coming out of it. The newly acquired domineering of the overlord instantly opened._= The invisible fluctuations spread instantly, covering the entire battlefield.


    "what?!"


    "This is...!" "This feeling!_?"


    Above Yukong, after the Zeta Swiss soldier driving the small 813 aircraft was enveloped by the domineering domineering _ only a feeling of dizziness passed through his heart, and then he collapsed. Facing the impact of the domineering domineering color.Those ordinary Zeita Swisss couldn''t resist at all, and they fainted! There were already five of the Zeita Swiss soldiers on the battlefield.The Zeta Swiss soldiers, who had performed a domineering and domineering performance in Mo Yan, lost consciousness.. The Avengers people only felt that the pressure suddenly decreased_ 1


    But the overlord''s domineering influence on Yu''s Leviathan spacecraft is very small. First of all, they are not dead.It''s also a living thing.The face and strength are much stronger than ordinary Zita Swiss soldiers.


    Seeing the effect of the overlord''s domineering look, Mo Yan showed a satisfied smile on his face and walked forward slowly.


    "The weak shouldn''t appear on this kind of battlefield, step aside." When passing by the black widow... Mo Yan turned his head and cast her a glance, and said softly.The Qitarui native soldier who was attacking the black widow had already fainted under the impact of the overlord''s domineering look. There was no enemy around the black widow in the past.Easy


    "I may be stronger than a z-like person" around,


    Flying insider


    Looking at the body of the white beard''s Pangyou, the black widow didn''t have the slightest timidity. _ rolled her eyes, looked at the white beard and said.Black Widow has been a strengthening person for decades and has experienced many ups and downs. It can be said that her mind is much stronger than the average eight-year-old.


    "Haha. Indeed... this is the fact that after hearing the words of the Black Widow... Mo Yan grinned and said arrogantly... After the words fell, he turned and walked forward to the center of the battlefield.


    "Big man? It''s up to you. What I said before still counts. I will treat you to dinner when the matter is over. You can pick Tony driving to Baibeard''s side in a steel armor..." In the matter... Tony was shocked by Wang Baibeard''s strength and wanted to get acquainted with such a powerful man.


    It''s just that White Beard walked too hurriedly, so Tony didn''t have a chance to express his feelings. Tony is here again this time. _ Still said he wanted to invite Bai Beard to dinner.


    In Tony''s heart, _ Baibeard is such a big body, the appetite must be too much. With Roy''s financial resources, he can naturally ensure that Baibeard''s food and clothing.It¡¯s Roy¡¯s taste... whether those foods are ginger delicious.. This remains to be verified.


    "I''m afraid that you can take out all your money.. It''s not enough for me to eat (hgbc)!" ___Mo Yan showed a faint smile on his face and waved his hand, two swords Qi cut out and cut a Leviathan spaceship from a distant place in half, turned his head and looked at Tony and said."Don''t worry.. Although Roy is now the majority shareholder of our company.. But I am still the chairman of Stark Industries. I will tell you quietly, I actually have a lot of deposits." Tony also said jokingly."Wait for me to solve it first" I them. We will talk again when we have time-->>

 872 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 976 Start with the gem of the soul!

    And the Zeta Swiss soldiers are controlled by their mothership.Death doesn''t make them fear. On the contrary, it makes them charge more fiercely.


    "Kill!"


    "Chong, don''t be afraid of mountains"


    "There are so many of us~ he can be exhausted to death!"


    Numerous Qitarui''s native soldiers kept roaring and rushing towards the white beard. The intrepid posture made people timid and the Tony and others in the distance could not help showing a solemn look on their faces when they saw this scene. If they were to attack such a intensive attack on Pangtoo, they would not be able to resist "a group of recklessness."


    Mo Yan looked up at the Zeita Swiss soldiers rushing in the distance. A disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    The current tactics of the Zita Swiss soldiers are very simple, it is the human sea tactics _ fill with lives, they want to exhaust the white beard.For such an invincible powerhouse, this tactic may be the most effective tactic.It¡¯s just that the price paid is also huge. It can be described as killing the enemy = a hundred self-defeating three thousand. Mo Yan also knew that he wanted to kill all the Zeta Swiss soldiers without revealing the secret idea, so Mo Yan was also waiting. Wait for Loki to appear.


    The strong combat power displayed by Whitebeard made Loki terrified, but if the Zeta Swiss soldiers wanted to continue to attack the earth, they had to move the Taishan Mountain of Whitebeard. Loki''s strength was not weak.He would definitely take action against White Beard.


    What Mo Yan wanted was Quancun in his hands. Only that thing could penetrate the energy field formed by the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube and close the space channel.And Quancun itself is also a spiritual gem loaded with one of the most important treasures, one or two infinite gems.


    "Shaking the knife and jade broken!"


    The smile on Mo Yan''s face narrowed, and the long knife in his hand was lightly squeezed.


    White gas mask


    Time appeared above the sword and cut towards the sky.


    Two towering sword auras burst out instantly, rushing towards the Zita Swiss soldiers above the sky


    "Rumble."


    Where the guard gas passed...too much Qitarui soldiers were oiled into the sky...the small spacecraft they were riding in even swayed and fell.Even the Leviathan spacecraft couldn''t withstand the sword energy. Four or five Leviathan spacecraft that were close to each other exploded directly. The excessive amount of Zeta Swiss soldiers burned and fell down from the mountain.


    "go to hell!"


    At this moment.. Suddenly, Loki''s roar suddenly came out of Mo Yan''s ears.Dou Jian Luji is driving a small aircraft.From a distance, the scepter rushed to the hand to wave twice.Two light bullets flew out towards Mo Yandi.


    "You are waiting."


    (930,000 Yan squinted his eyes and said coldly. Jumping into the air, Pang Tai''s body leaped towards Loki.


    "Boom L."


    With a light wave of his handworm''s long knife, he slashed across the second aircraft that Loki was riding in. Two dazzling fire lights lit up the small aircraft and exploded instantly. Loki fell directly from the air!


    "Snapped""


    When Loki fell, Mo Yan raised his left hand, and the palm of the giant lady directly grabbed Loki''s fallen body.It fell to the ground, "Who are you? _!_" Ge Yan grabbed Loki in his hand like a chicken, his face was full of grief and indignation, and Baibeard roared unwillingly.


    Obviously, after planning for so long, he finally started the action and succeeded immediately.But halfway, two white beards came out


    This directly messed up Loki¡¯s plan and killed Loki¡¯s ambitions in the bud. "Remember Lao Tzu¡¯s famous treasure. Don¡¯t blame me if I¡¯m afraid of the beard, but I¡¯ll only blame you for choosing the wrong opponent 1"


    Mo Yanling said with a cold smile, pressing Loki on the ground.


    Armed color domineering instantly opened Mo Yan''s fist covered with a black metallic luster


    "Shattered. Empty and broken! .-->>

 873 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 977 Re-enter the space gem!

    The reason why Mo Yan was so active to help them was for the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube and this Quancun.


    After all, the world is bustling. If Mo Yan is not a strong friend, Nick and the others would not put Mo Yan in their eyes., So Mo Yan didn''t need to care about their feelings. Taijia was not familiar with them anyway.


    "call!"


    Following a gust of breeze, the thick smoke that enveloped White Beard and Rocky slowly dissipated into everyone''s eyes, and the stalwart figure of White Beard and Rocky with scars all over his body."Hey, use that Quancun to close the space channel"."


    Tony looked at the scepter in White Beard''s hand" directly shouted.


    Although Loki has been defeated, if the space channel is not closed, the Zeta Swiss soldiers will continue to come from the space channel insects continuously.


    The moment Tony saw Quancun in Baibeard''s hands.


    He wants to remove Quancun from white


    The hair of the beard took it over to close the space channel by himself.


    But looking at the dense clusters of Chitaradi around Stark Taisha, he still resisted, but Tony knew that it was difficult to break through that kind of protection with his strength."I know this naturally."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly. He stepped towards the Stark Building.


    "Om"


    Take a step out of Mo Yan''s eyes and move


    Overlord color is on again


    -Invisible fluctuations spread instantly and enveloped Stark Tower.Countless Zita Swiss soldiers fell from the sky, and the sky that had been filled with human figures instantly became clear.


    "Boom."


    Mo Yan jumped into the air __ Giant Tai''s body leaped high.Stark Taisha which is several centuries high.In Mo Yan''s jump right, it was like a small Bendun_. He jumped directly on it.At this time, Silvegbo¡¯s Scripture stunned a terrestrial person in his coma, and he could not withstand the impact of the overlord¡¯s domineering and fell directly.


    Mo Yan raised his hand and waved Quancun to the device that maintains the space channel.Under the domineering impact of the overlord color just now.There were no Qitarui native soldiers around Stark Taisha and no one would come to disturb the space channel of Moyan Pass.


    "Om--!"


    With a muffled sound, the beam of light that shot directly into the sky disappeared instantly, and the space channel above the sky also disappeared.Say fate,


    So far, Loki¡¯s obstruction has completely failed, and those Qitarui soldiers who have come to the earth have become rootless and awaiting death for them.


    Because the white beard''s participation in S.H.I.E.L.D. and Zheng took the package, there was no nuclear bomb launch. The Zeta Rui''s mothership was not damaged, so these Zeta Swiss soldiers were still able to move.Obviously they won¡¯t live long.


    However, the remaining Zeta Swiss soldiers did not fly in other directions but all flew toward Mo Yan == It is because this man caused their plan to fail. Among them, Mo Yan is their worst enemy.


    Mo Yan looked at the thousands of Zita Swiss soldiers with gold left above the sky with a sneer.


    "Shaking knife: jade broken"."


    The long knife in his hand was raised high and the white gas mask was covered on the blade. Mo Yan felt very comfortable with the sight of the Golden Capital of Zeta Swiss Soldier.Because this will kill them all in one blow.No need to shake people around "Boom!"


    The next moment the long knife in Mo Yan''s hand, Mou Ran, was newly released.The giant sword light with the breath of death rose to the sky.No one can stop the passing, thousands of Zita Swissyue died under this knife


    "It''s time to collect the compensation for the space channel of the mission."


    After the second guard was cut out, Tomb Yan didn''t look at the situation above the sky. He turned his head and looked at the blood side-->>

 874 Pirate God Level Skin Chapter 978: This Is My Trophy

    In the eyes of Guangguo, these


    Everything


    It is the property of the government.I allow you to take it


    You are allowed to take it but you can¡¯t take it


    , Or I will let you follow


    Have a good time.


    But this situation.


    Obviously not well


    Use it on Mo Yan''s body!


    It arrived at the things in Mo Yan''s hands.No one wants to take it back!


    "Hello? Too big? This thing is a quality game, not personal. If you take it away, wait


    So declared war on SHIELD


    , It¡¯s because Hezheng is declaring war, you have to think about it.""


    Tony brow = frown.


    Sigh in my heart


    After two breaths, he hurriedly said, and at the same time


    The situation that Shan thought the most blank still appeared."If the government wants


    5 people''s words


    -Even if you are strong.


    At least you


    I managed to walk boldly on the street in the bright moon and the energy of this thing is too strong.No one can control this


    Great energy!


    Tony reason


    I''m in a hurry


    Afraid of this happening.


    The energy of the universe Rubik¡¯s cube is too strong.


    All know this thing


    the value of.


    Tony was afraid that Whitebeard would not bear it


    Staying bewildered, mention the word Zhoudufang as 1 B if it is straight.Then they are about to turn their faces.


    to be frank.If it is not a last resort.Tony didn''t want to turn his face with Baibeard.


    Companion,


    First of all, because Whitebeard is Roy''s colleague Roy''s purpose.Roy is already Star


    Gram industry


    Shareholders.,


    and


    The strength of the blood and white beard is so terrifying, even if they are gathered together,


    He must be able to snatch the universe cube from his hand. L


    "What''s the matter? That guy doesn''t want to take the Rubik''s Cube, right?"


    The view on the roof of Stark Tai Snake.Are in the sky mothership via satellite


    Nick on


    Look at the Euglena.


    Watching white beard avoiding


    Tony reached out


    action.Nick frowned.Also already


    Realized that it was bad.


    Although this time because of the white beard.They were able to defeat the Thieves and Chitarui Ten Soldiers, but the Prisoners must not be lost.They will never allow Whitebeard''s first life to take away the universe demon


    square!


    "If that''s the case. And we can go to war,


    Although this is the case.it is good


    Not easy to establish


    No relationship


    The law is maintained.But the Universe is absolutely not allowed 1"


    "ie


    Nick = The gloomy face of his thoughts kept flowing.


    Thinking about possible points next


    What happened.

 875 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 979 Mo Yan vs The Avengers!

    = After meditation... Nick directly told the captain of the US through the communicator.In Nick''s Eyeworm, Baozhou Rubik''s Cube is absolutely not to be missed.So much energy is abolished here.Is it just for Baozhou Rubik''s Cube?


    "Can''t solve the tactics peacefully? Will there be war?"


    The American captain, who was flying towards the top of the Stark worm, couldn''t help but stop after hearing Nick''s words, and whispered softly in his mouth.


    To Yunick.The US captain was shocked by the soil points


    If it is not for the white beard... then they will be cut off.But now, if Whitebeard wants to take the Cube of the Universe. _ Captain America can only choose to protect the interests of the American people.


    "Baozhou Rubik''s Cube can''t fall on someone else''s hand worm. Didn''t we fight for the universe Rubik''s Cube this time? Captain._Don''t hesitate. If he really wants to take away the universe Rubik''s Cube. We must stop it." Black Widow I also heard the words of the communicator Zernik.After seeing the look of the American captain, the black widow spoke directly.White beard already has a strong strength, they must be united together. It is possible to fight against white beard. So now they must not have differences.


    "Let''s go up and take a look. Maybe there is still room for change."


    The Hulk has now returned to Bruce: Banner is what he was. He heard it too.Nick''s words.. Yan Dan opened his mouth and said that after the words fell, the company was no longer hesitating, and rushed towards Lou Xiang.They also knew that it was useless to say more now, only after seeing the white beard could they be sure where things would go.


    "When they come up, there will be no room for things to turn around. Do you really want to go to war with us. _ Long?" Nick''s words also came in Tony''s ears. He knew that the American captain and them were also coming.


    Nick''s order has actually been given. If they waited until they came up and saw White Beard holding the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube... I''m afraid the battle will be unavoidable.


    _ "Hmph, I will be afraid of you 3 telling you the truth. No one can take away the things in my hands."Come on, let me see how capable you are.Can grab something from me"


    Listening to Tony''s repeated advice..Mo Yanling hum = directly spoke.Although Tony''s heart is good...but it''s too annoying


    Xueyu


    Say,


    All over


    Flying heart,


    [B,


    Tony¡¯s main concern is that if he goes to war with the White Hutu, it will affect his relationship with Roy. The subsequent arrival will have an adverse effect on the development of Stark Industry.. This is something Tony does not want to see.


    Flying heart


    "You are really sure to take away the universe demon. 377


    Fang? If this is the case, then don''t blame us_._" At this moment... Captain Mi Kuang''s voice suddenly came from behind Tony... Behind him are other members of the Avengers.


    Just when Tony was talking to Mo Yan.They have come upstairs.I just heard what L. Mo Yan said."Don''t talk nonsense with him.. Want to take away the Cube? It depends on whether he has this ability."


    Thor''s face was obstructed._The hammer in his hand swung.. Roaring in his mouth, he walked directly towards Mo Yan.


    Although he was also shocked by the strength of Whitebeard, Saul was not afraid of him._Because he himself was a god, the purpose of this lawsuit was only to capture Loki. Now Loki has been arrested and the rest is the Universe Rubik''s Cube. Up.


    Saul also had an idea about the ownership of the King Universe Rubik''s Cube, that is, to bring it back to God''s Domain.Only in God''s Domain Universe Rubik''s Cube can it be best preserved. It will not be used by others.


    _"Ha-->>

 876 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 980 The power to destroy the world!

    Along with the roar of the giant lady, the position where the eagle eye stood was directly exploded under the slash of the sword light..If it weren''t for Hawkeye to hide quickly., This = a blow can split him in half


    On the ground, the smoke from the explosion slowly dissipated, and Mo Yan with a gloomy face slowly stood up.


    Without being aware of it for a while, Hawkeye seized the opportunity, which made Mo Yan a little annoyed.


    Just when Mo Yan was thinking... an angry roar suddenly came out = a green giant figure came quickly in the distance.The place he passed was too shaken.In just such a short time, the Hulk has been liberated from the tellurite pile worms!_"Hmph, let you see what is called the power of shaking fruits"_" Looking at the Hulk rushing over, Mo Yan said coldly. With a smile, his right hand was raised again. _ The white gas mask instantly covered his fist. Just when he was about to punch the Hulk. A sound of breaking through the air sounded again. L. I saw a circular shield. Shoot. Directly on the shame part of Mo Yan''s arm, Mo Yan''s hand 580 trembled. The attack was directly interrupted by _.


    "Since the war is on.. Even if you have helped us, I won''t be merciful|"


    Two moments when the circular shield flew out.The Captain of the United States jumped up and grabbed the flying shield directly.. Looking at the tomb inflammation, he said lightly.


    "Captain America?"


    Mo Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at the American captain in the distance with a face of Bingling. He said in a deep voice that the strength of the white beard far exceeded their individual strength..But if the Avengers are united, they have a chance to compete with White Beard.


    The Avengers are all experienced people. Their strength is not weak.The strength that can be exerted if united together is still very strong.


    "Roar!."


    The Hulk roared angrily. _ Directly at Xue Mo Yan, swinging the giant fist and hitting Mo Yan.


    "Boom"


    Mo Yan saw this scene. Xiao Nian = under the movement, the armed color instantly covered his fist and punched the fist to the green minister. The bibf power burst out from the two of __. A shock wave was set off. "


    The Hulk''s body was flew upside down in an instant


    He simply couldn''t resist the fist of the white beard being armed and domineering.


    lB.,


    "Rumble rumbling...". "Say melon


    next moment.Suddenly there was a roar of thunder and lightning above the sky, and Thor saw Thor volley in the air. The handworm Thor''s Hammer Miao Ernier led the thunder and lightning above the sky to smash Mo Yan with blood.31c;


    "boom!"


    Mo Yan jumped _ his body jumped up instantly, directly avoiding Thor''s attack.Thor''s thunder hammer hit the place where Mo Yan was standing. The violent thunder exploded instantly. It set off = a burst of strong smoke."Since you have chosen this step, don''t blame me!"


    In the two moments when Mo Yan landed... Tony''s voice rang in Mo Yan''s ears. I saw Iron Man''s arms raised, and a beam of Sidodi hitting shot from his palm."Armed color domineering!_"


    Mo Yan just landed..There is no time to make other reactions _ desperately, _ can only open the armed color domineering hard resistance.The roar of two giants rang out. Mo Yan''s body wiped the ground and flew out.. He backed tens of meters before stopping.


    "Very good. It is worthy of the Avengers. After experiencing a great war. There is still this kind of strength and it will end here!" After steadying the body _. Tomb inflammation = gloomy face looking up into the distance Tony and others said coldly.


    The Avengers¡¯ attack was so quick that they were able to beat Mo Yan for a while. This was the result of Mo Yan¡¯s carelessness.


    Fortunately, Mo Yan is now equipped with white beard skin-->>

 877 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 981 The power of the gods! (For automatic subscription)

    "This is what he said is the power to shake fruits".?"


    The scars of the black woman. _ stood up from the ruins... looked at White Beard with horror.


    They were still a little puzzled when Mo Yan talked about Zhenzhenguo. They didn''t know what Zhenzhenguo was.They didn¡¯t understand until now that that is the ability to destroy the world


    "...Unbelievable 1_" "This is the power that gods can possess?"


    "Who is he? 3_"_" The captain of the United States and Thor and others in the distance looked at White Beard with horror, and muttered to themselves in confusion. Mo Yan''s trick They are a little confused." Except for those who can fly, everyone in the Avengers has been injured to varying degrees.


    It can be said that Mo Yan''s move is too unbelievable, and this level of attack is simply not something that humans can send out." They couldn''t imagine that if there were too many battles... Mo Yan suddenly performed such a move. _. I am afraid that as long as the troops rely on the ground to fight, they will suffer devastating blows.


    This is the power of shaking fruits


    Shocking fruit belongs to the superhuman fruit of the devil fruit. In fact, the shaking fruit''s ability does not create earthquakes but only causes earthquakes.


    Shocking fruit is not a natural devil fruit, and it has no ability to directly change its attributes.However, the fruit of shaking is the strongest superhuman fruit!,


    The white beard can cause vibration at will, and this vibration can be actively adjusted when the vibration reaches a certain level.Can cause an earthquake.


    This is the true face of the blow Mo Yan just performed..The ability to use the shock fruit to cause shock.Triggered an earthquake. Unstoppable breaking force was released.


    "Tony. Captain, he already has such a strong strength. The Universe Rubik''s Cube can''t fall on their handworms. It''s up to you. On the Sky Mothership, Nick = a gloomy face looking at the small half of Manhattan that turned into ruins, Said to Tony and Captain America through the communicator.


    Because of flying in the air, the sky mothership has little impact.However, Nick has seen the super breaking power shown by I''s white beard. This has strengthened Nick''s determination to regain the Rubik''s Cube.


    "Sol_, you come to the main attack... to deal with this monster, you can only rely on you." Yao Yi


    Tony turned his head and said to Thor in the distance.Zeng Hu''s strength was amazing.In Tony''s eyes, only Thor can contend with him.109


    .''"Look at me, his ability seems to be too strong, but that''s the case. Ha! 63


    The shocked look on Thor''s face slowly dissipated, replaced with a sneer on his face.After he roared, the Thor''s Hammer of the handworm was raised high, and it rotated quickly to cause the thunder and lightning to fall in the sky.


    "Bang Cong_


    The lightning-wrapped Mau''nel was exploded instantly by Thor''s violent thunder, and spread towards Mo Yan.The ability that Mo Yan demonstrated just now was too strong, but it was not at the point where it could not be defeated, just like the earthquake level just now.There is no shortage of people in the universe who can do it, and Sol is not unheard of, so he is not afraid at all.


    "Thor Thor?"


    Mo Yan looked at the oncoming Thunder. Cold = smiled, the long knife in his hand slashed in the air, and a guard blast shot out and rushed towards the distant Thunder.


    "boom!"


    There was a roar of the giant lady. The sword gas exploded in an instant. = A violent shock wave spread, and the thunder that rushed was instantly dispersed.


    "Roar!."


    The Hulk on the side suddenly roared.The giant''s body leaped into the air.. waving a fist-->>

 878 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 982: The Heart of the Marvel World

    As long as Roy doesn''t show up... they might still snatch Quancun and Universe Rubik''s Cube from Baibeard''s hands._ "I will not allow this to happen."Even if I can''t live here in the future.I can¡¯t look at you people who bully people and work less and you¡¯re still helping you just now, let alone Roy¡¯s companion... and Roy once saved us.¡±


    Dr. Reid was taken aback for a moment. I didn''t expect Nick to speak so directly, but he didn''t persuade him at all.Facing Nick Ming''s bold threat, Dr. Reid spoke directly.Dr. Reid is not a merciless person, for Wang Roy once helped them.Dr. Reid always remembered in his heart that he must not just give up just because of Nick''s threat.


    Regarding the "Ranshi three" time to help the Avengers. They also did not because they were afraid of S.H.I.E.L.D. investigations but because of this threat to the earth.Dr. Reid thinks that as long as it is a capable person.No one should refuse Nick''s help.This is why Dr. Reid dared to face Nick''s threat..He himself is a very honest and conscientious person, and he often doesn''t know how to adapt.


    "It''s not that we know how to be grateful. We didn''t provoked things. He took away the Rubik''s Cube and Quancun.. That was our thing. Nick walked in front of Dr. Reid and others. He knew that the threat was no longer useful. , So I want to play the emotional card.


    "That''s wrong. What is your thing? 2 Quancun is the universe cube that Loki brought and dropped from the cosmic worm to the earth. It is not yours. And I didn''t get it from your hands.. This is the trophy I got with my own strength. Mo Yan smiled slightly_ I walked to Dr. Reid and looked at Nick and the others. Mo Yan knew the routine of Jade SHIELD a long time ago. In them The Euglena do not own what they have. As long as it is something useful to them. No matter what method is used, they have to get it. Euglena in a big country, without personal belongings, even your people are national._ Not to mention your stuff.


    In Nick''s eyes.Since Baozhou Rubik''s Cube and Quancun have appeared on the land of this country, whether they are native to the earth or not, they are the public property of their country.


    "I know that the things you S.H.I.E.L.D. do are not much better, and I''m the one who helped you. Otherwise, don''t talk about these two things. Even this country is going to fall into the water. "Say Steel


    b..


    1%go


    Now the thing has just ended. You are thinking about robbing things. 3 Roy is our benefactor. We will never watch En Shui¡¯s companion be bullied.If you go on three ToIac


    Come on if you want to move."


    "203;


    Dr. Reid shook his head slightly, and said, looking at Nick firmly.Dr. Reid disagreed with Nick''s approach, and it was a bit of a nuisance.


    He just helped you fight... and he turned his face in a blink of an eye and White Beard was right.. That is his trophy.Whether you give it to you depends on whether the other person is willing or not. You are so direct and aggressive, you simply don¡¯t treat the other person as "you....L"


    After Nick heard what Dr. Reid said.Gritting his teeth with anger.The Avengers were somewhat reluctant to deal with Whitebeard.Now add the words of Fantastic Four.They couldn''t pick up anything from White Beard at all! The development of things has exceeded Nick''s expectations now. Nick''s heart is very quiet and he knows that he can no longer carry it, although he is very unwilling._But there is no way.Otherwise, let''s not say whether we can win. Just with the destructive power of the white beard. _ Maybe the entire Manhattan will be finished afterwards.And now that they have dealt with White Beard, they can no longer coordinate through Roy, which is not worth the gain, which is equivalent to not taking the Cosmos Cube back.Also broke up with Roy.


    "I hope you won''t regret your actions today, let''s go."


    Nick = staring at Reed Bortu with a gloomy face-->>

 879 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 983 You are dead! (For automatic subscription)

    If Mo Yan wants to leave this world, he must analyze the barriers of the world by absorbing the power of the heart of the world. In this way, he can display the ability of "all the world, could it be the king''s soil"."What are you talking about... the heart of this world is an infinite glove with infinite gems?" Mo Yan frowned, "If this is the case... it seems that you can only put the infinite gems away first. Ah._" "But it doesn''t matter. There are so many good things."


    After hearing the system''s answer... Mo Yan did not continue to extract skin. After all, this is a question of the heart of the world... It is better to be more cautious.


    Unable to extract skin with the Cosmos Cube, Mo Yan lost the idea of ??continuing to extract skin.Put away together with Quancun."Let¡¯s live elsewhere in New York City...it won¡¯t be long before something will be done."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly after putting away Quancun and the Universe 20 Rubik''s Cube, transformed into Roy''s skin, and walked towards New York City.The time passed slowly and several months passed in a blink of an eye.


    In these days, the half of Manhattan that was smashed into ruins by Whitebeard has been almost built.Especially Stark Taisha has completely restored its original appearance.I have to say that the power of money is still very powerful. And Mo Yan also returned here again.


    Tony was not satisfied with his power.After this incident, he must have worked harder to make a stronger steel armor.


    Regarding the white beard. Tony has been talking to Roy, but he has never been able to find news about Roy.


    When Roy appeared in Stark Tower again, Tony 8 was a little afraid of the power behind Roy.. Always thinking about whether to go to Roy.


    "Boom!_"


    At the entrance of Stark Tai Xiamen, which was just completed, a huge explosion sounded out suddenly, and the powerful magic shock wave spread. The whole Tai building was shaking.


    "What''s going on with explosion 3?" Mo Yan, who was on the Stark Tower, frowned and walked slowly to the side of the window. Looking down, the scene in Mo Yan''s eyes was caught by Mo Yan. There was a slight smile on his face.


    Because in Mo Yan''s eyeballs... I saw a man with only half of his body left slowly walking away.


    Plan j


    "Say,


    The man''s body showed a reddish color... The missing body was slowly recovering from the heart. This scene was very strange, as if the man was able to recover on his own.


    loq


    "Desperate Soldier? Is this the beginning? C cold


    well.¡±;>,


    Mo Yan watched the man slowly leave and laughed softly.


    The extremist native soldiers evolved from human beings injected with extremist virus., They can only improve their physical fitness too much... and their bodies can also release scorching heat.And the body can recover on its own... it''s almost like opening a plug-in.


    And the person who made this virus._It is Aldridge, the scientist who regarded Tony as an idol many years ago: Kilian.


    He used to worship Tony and wanted to show Twyne his research results. He hoped to get Tony¡¯s approval. But Tony teased him. He waited on the rooftop for two nights.


    Since then, Kelian has devoted himself to studying the Extremis Virus. He wants to avenge Tony. Now it seems that Kelian has succeeded. "What? Hapy was seriously injured by a terrorist organization? 1"


    Soon after the explosion, Tony, who was thinking about whether to go to Roy, was relieved.


    He knew about Stark Taisha [what happened before... and Tony was most angry.It''s the dying = hapy L


    -->>

 880 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 984 You still have the face to look for me?

    "The latest news from this station. Stark Industrial Chairman Tony: Just now, Stark''s residence was attacked by an unknown person and turned into rubble. It is unclear whether there were casualties."


    Downstairs in Stark''s Taisha, Tony had just stopped the car, and when he wanted to leave, two pieces of news came on the Tai-screen TV in the distance.


    "What?! Little Chili! No... impossible to go"


    Tony looked horrified after hearing the news in the news.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the house is blown up. What¡¯s important is whether there are casualties. Two. Tony¡¯s girlfriend, Pepper, lives with Tony to see the time. She should have gone back now, which means that Pepper is likely to die. Blast up


    "Little Pepper, are you okay?"


    One gold fell.Tony hurriedly called Pepper.Tony asked hurriedly after the call was connected.


    Tony is very worried about the safety of Chili. Chili is just an ordinary person if she was at Tony''s house just now._I''m afraid I can''t escape the fate of being blown to death! "Tony Tony, I''m fine. _ I was scared to death just now."


    On the phone, _ heard a slightly horrified voice from Little Chili... just a little bit, she was going to be blown to death.


    Just now. She had just arrived at the door and was about to open the door and go in... the explosion happened..The giant¡¯s Di Shibo sent Xiao Chili out. Although she was slightly injured, her life was finally saved.


    "Terrorist organization? _ Really looking for death...!"


    After confirming the safety of Little Pepper, Tony''s body showed a killing intent to escape the cold. If it wasn''t for Little Pepper''s luck, he would have died now!


    So Tony already hates the terrorist organization and wants to kill them all.But Tony knew that even though his steel armor had made new progress, Tony was still a little worried about terrorist organizations that did not know their strength.


    Relying on his strength alone, _ may be able to wipe out all terrorist organizations, but as long as there is a fish that slips through the net, it will be too much trouble.


    In the past, Tony probably didn¡¯t care about this. As long as his power can crush those terrorist organizations, it¡¯s fine. _ But what happened just now let Tony know that 4 as long as he accidentally missed a terrorist... May face danger to life at any time! Wandian


    (l6.


    On the other hand, Roy is not only very strong, but also a partner with a strong white beard, and he doesn''t know what kind of organization is behind him.63


    If Roy wants to deal with air terrorist organizations.That would definitely be more reliable than Tony''s own shot.


    And most importantly, Tony is afraid that after he leaves, people from terrorist organizations will attack the mountain as before.


    Little Chili was originally an ordinary person_ now he is injured again. There is absolutely no danger anymore.Tony wanted to stay by her side to protect her.,


    After all, people who will join a terrorist organization.Too many are two crazy perverts, no one knows how gangrenous there will be.Some of their lives are not going well, some are destroyed in their homes. There is only revenge in their hearts. Life and death do not matter to them anymore, as long as they can get revenge. They are willing to do anything!


    This is also the main reason that Tony is worried. As long as they escape anyone, they may threaten Little Pepper again!,


    Thinking of this, Tony settled down.Pressed the elevator button leading upstairs.Stark Taisha Xianglou. Roy''s office worm.


    "I asked someone to help you, but in the end you did something like that? I didn''t bother with you, it would be fine. Would you dare to come to me?.~_ "!_" Mo Yan looked at Tui Ren Tony came in and said coldly.

 881 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 985 Target, desperate virus!

    Because it''s impossible to take out the White Beard Hand Worm, even Roy.


    _ "Oh, I can''t do anything about this kind of thing... First, I will say that I came to you this time because of other things I want to ask you for help. It''s my personal business."


    After Tony listened to Mo Yan''s words, his thoughts kept colliding.He was half-believing what Mo Yan said.


    But these are not important. I can get back the Cube of the Universe.. Let Nick go to the headache.Tony''s main thing now is to deal with terrorist organizations.


    On the premise that he wants to protect Pepper, only Roy makes Tony feel that he can completely solve the terrorist organization. L


    "Well 1. Aren''t you a famous iron man. With your financial resources and strength, there are still things that need my help?" Mo Yan raised his brows. He thought of what Tony had said.


    Except dealing with the desperate native soldiers.. Now there is nothing that can make Tony headache.


    "The explosion that happened outside the Stark Tower not long ago... You should know that? Just now ___My house was attacked on 930, and Shang Xiaojiao suffered some minor injuries. That was a terrorist organization''s action!"


    Tony looked at Mo Yan solemnly and said: "My bodyguard, Hapi, was seriously injured in the explosion and I must also protect 4\Chili cannot leave._So I want you to help Tony doesn''t want to control the universe Rubik''s Cube, the terrorist organization. He can''t control it anymore.. With his relationship with Roy." Unless it becomes unavoidable, otherwise he will not fall out with Roy.


    "Terrorist organization?"


    After listening to Tony''s words, Mo Yan showed a pensive look on his face.


    Mo Yan knows where the next plot will go, so he also understands Tony''s current mood.. If the terrorist organization is not suppressed.That is really too much trouble.If Tony puts it all together now, he can also wipe out the destruction organization.. But then Pepper will be unprotected.


    Now that there is a powerful helper like Roy, Tony naturally does not want to wait for the terrorist organization himself to appear.. He wants to take the initiative.


    "Then the question is, what good can I do to help you?"


    After some meditation, Mo Yan asked.


    In fact, even if there is no benefit, Mo Yan decided to help Tony __ but Tony didn''t know this.


    Feine


    (B. Yes


    After all, the Extremis Soldiers are made by the Extremis Virus, and the things that can create the Extremis Native Soldiers, in Mo Yan''s view, must be cherished items!


    Fly for


    Can''t absorb Mo Yan of Dingzhou Rubik''s Cube temporarily.There is an urgent need to cherish items. This is a great opportunity.By the way, Mo Yan can still use this lawsuit to reach an agreement with Tony, _ asking Tony for something. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.Although Mo Yan is now a shareholder of Stark Industries, things will still be a little troublesome if Tony and Mo Yan face the king.


    And for things Tony made later.It is also within Mo Yan''s plan. If you can use this matter., It would be great if Tony agree to some conditions."I know that with your strength and financial resources, ordinary things will definitely not be able to impress you, _


    So I won¡¯t be oblivious anymore =-In the future, as long as it is something I researched.Will not hide from you...and give you a copy of them all!.How about this condition?" Tony breathed a sigh of relief.. Then Jiu said.


    Tony is very confident about the conditions he listed. As long as Mo Yan has what he wants, Tony knows that Mo Yan will not (cb_ce) refuse his request._, Tony avoided what Mo Yan had..It just gave Mo Yan what he wanted, although it was a bad check for the time being.But he believes that no one can refuse this kind of perplexity!,


    -->>

 882 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 986 Directly invade the enemy base camp!

    "What 1_Roy: Mustang sent a request for information about the Soldiers of Despair? Huh, I haven''t asked him to settle the matter about the Cube of the Universe!"


    Nick became slightly angry after hearing the report from his subordinates..Said directly.The White Beard thing made Nick very hot.Originally Nick was very happy when the battle ended.It''s so easy to solve it~ it''s too easy.Yan thought that afterwards, Baibeard actually claimed the universe Rubik''s Cube and Quancun.This made the Knicks an accident.. At the end when White Beard left too swayingly, _. Nick-even more unwilling


    S.H.I.E.L.D. has developed a weapon that uses the energy of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube. It will definitely be able to be put into use in time. Now it is a bamboo basket. Nick regrets asking Roy for help.


    "The director just now... the agent monitoring Roy came with intelligence that Tony''s bodyguard, Harpy, was hit hard by the terrorist organization. And his girlfriend, Pepper, was also injured by the terrorist organization." Nick looked angry.His subordinates said again: "Soon after Tony went to find Roy and after Tony left, we received Roy''s request."


    This information is up-to-date...have not had time to tell Nick...now he just said it.


    "What? Is there such a thing?" Nick was slightly taken aback. Afterwards, he fell into contemplation with some meaning.According to this analysis, things will be much clearer.


    It is likely that Tony asked Roy for help, so Roy asked for information from SHIELD.But what puzzles Nick is that with Tony''s strength, he can destroy the terrorist organization himself.You don¡¯t need help from others at all.


    And why did Tony go to Roy instead of asking other people in the Avengers to help?


    "Satisfy Roy: Mustang''s request, give him what he needs."


    After meditation for a while, Nick said to his subordinates and waved his hand gently, signaling his subordinates to leave.


    After thinking about it, Nick somewhat understood.Although the other people in the Avengers are not weak, they all have their own things. Tony should not want to trouble them.And as far as the strength is concerned, if it fights alone.. Roy¡¯s strength should be superior to the others in the Avengers.


    In this case._ Nick has no reason to reject Roy. _ Although he had to agree to it.But in Nick''s heart, the red elephant was able to get back the universe cube through Roy''s channel."Have you finally figured it out?"


    Soon after, Mo Yan was restored by SHIELD..At the same time, there is information about the soldiers in desperate situation.


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, turned and walked outside.


    After so long, the intelligence was sent... Mo Yan knew that they should have notified Nick, but Mo Yan didn¡¯t think Nick would reject him. This intelligence was not very valuable to Jade S.H.I.E.L.D. even though Whitebeard took it away before. After completing the universe cube and Quancun, Mo Yan believes that Nick will not turn his face with Roy yet.


    After the information is available, Tomb Yan and Pi intends to wait. Instead, he plans to go directly to the desperate soldiers.


    I got the Extremis Virus at two o''clock in the morning. Mo Yan was able to extract new skin at two o''clock in the morning. Anyway, there is nothing else Mo Yan can do now, just activity = lower muscles.In a barren mountain hundreds of kilometers away from New York City, there is a courtyard that looks dilapidated. There is not even a bird.


    The interior of this seemingly dilapidated courtyard is another scene. People come and go, sophisticated test equipment. Testers in white robes are here where the Extremis virus is produced.


    _"Om on. Om". Om!... Along with the roar of a helicopter, an armed helicopter descended from the sky and slowly landed on the edge of the ruined courtyard. After Mo Yan jumped down, this helicopter. Quickly lifted off and left.


    "who?!"


    _"Who is coming out 2"


    -->>

 883 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 987: Da Zuos Natural Enemy

    At this moment, even ordinary bombs are ignored by them....Not to mention those machine guns,


    At this time, after the courtyard of the abandoned house, Mo Yan had already walked in._It happened to see the desperate soldier coming out from inside.Look at them.Tomb Yan slightly-laughed, and said softly: "You are desperate soldiers? It doesn''t look very good." "Just an intruder? Don''t do it, let me come!"


    Looking at Mo Yan, one of the desperate soldiers showed a disdainful smile, looking at Mo Yan and said.


    Originally, they thought that something happened, and they would dare to appear here when they thought that they were just a company.


    I saw this extremis soldier slowly walking towards "March 20", and the temperature inside his body was slowly rising with red fluorescent light_like a stove. Two-this is the ability of the extremis virus!


    "Just see if you can withstand my explosion."


    Mo Yan slightly = laughed.. Raised both hands gently, and lightly slapped a snapped finger.Two sparks flew out. The flames that fell on the person''s body instantly exploded, and the shock wave of the strong Tai was pulled apart. _ Taidi trembled!


    "What? l."


    "He has super powers _ everyone 4v heart!"


    When the other desperate soldiers saw this scene, with shocked expressions on their faces, they stepped back, away from Mo Yan.The scene that happened before them shocked them.They only now know why Mo Yan dared to come here alone with this ability to explode out of thin air.. But it¡¯s very powerful. "I said how I looked at you just now. It turned out to be you, a new shareholder of Stark Industries_Roy: Mustang!"


    At this moment, the burning flame slowly receded, and a red figure appeared.. Plain words came from his mouth.


    Although the explosion just now was shocking, it did not directly cause damage to the wife of the impeccable scholar.


    After all, the explosion was just a rapid extension of Shao Yan.Originally, the Soldiers of Extremis had a very uncomfortable feeling for Mo Yan. Therefore, the explosion of the Bake Nine had not reached the limit that the soldiers of Extremis could not bear..So they are fine.


    "Huh? The Extremis Virus is really strong, too. It seems that Shaoyan''s effect on you people is not obvious.


    Not too late


    Creator


    ''Say,


    Mo Yan frowned, Hua said softly.(lb.;


    Fate


    After seeing this scene, Mo Yan somewhat understood that although the flame alchemy was too strong, he said that Baizi relied on the explosion of high-purity oxygen to cause damage.


    The Desperate Soldier itself can emit extremely high temperatures, and the body has a strong self-healing ability, and the damage of the flame explosion is weakened to the minimum karma.


    This = if it comes... Roy''s flame alchemy won''t have much effect on them.


    _"We have also learned about your abilities. It''s a pity that your strongest method, Yusheng, was basically used by us to restrain the explosion of this degree."


    A Bingling smile appeared on the face of the impasse soldier.The position burned by the explosion on the information has been completely restored.


    When the voice fell..His figure = moved, and rushed directly to Mo Yan __ The arm was raised high, and the whole arm was red, emitting a scorching high temperature.. He carried it towards Mo Yan fiercely


    "Have you been underestimated? Huh!" Mo Yan saw this scene. Bingling''s killing intent appeared on his face. The hands were combined.. The formation of no formation turned on instantly.


    A blue lightning flashed in his palms, and he slapped the ground. A dirt arm rushed out from the ground towards the impasse native soldier.


    "-->>

 884 Pirate God-level Skin Chapter 988 Famous! (For automatic subscription)

    "Swish! Swish" Swish"."


    Mo Yan''s palm worm''s blue lightning kept shining... The mud soldier under his feet formed a platform, dragging Mo Yan''s body continuously.Avoiding the political attacks of the desperate soldiers __ At the same time, they are constantly looking for opportunities.


    "Snapped!"


    The next moment Mo Yan suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A spark instantly fell into the distance..The flames of the giants burst out instantly


    The powerful Distrike wave spread out._The entire abandoned treasure courtyard was shocked, and the few desperate soldiers who attacked Mo Yan were directly blown out.


    This time, the range of the flame alchemy that Mo Yan showed was very large. A huge amount of oxygen was condensed.After the violent explosion... it was replaced by heavy smoke., With the help of smoke and dust.Mo Yan started to change the white beard''s skin.


    "Find him, who is a major shareholder of Stark Industries. He is richer than Tony. This kind of 22-order opportunity is hard to find."


    Kilian waved away the smoke and dust in front of him and said faintly.


    Kylian is not very clear about Yu Roy''s background. Still, Jilian just knows that Roy is the largest shareholder of Stark Industries and has a lot of money.


    Caught Roy: After Mustan _ not only can attack Tony... but also get a lot of money


    "Yes!


    "it is good!"


    The other desperate soldiers agreed and walked forward.


    Because of the violent explosion... the thick smoke blocked their sight but they knew that Roy couldn''t escape


    : After all, it is very difficult for a person to escape in such barren mountains.Even if Roy has superpowers, it is difficult to escape under their hunt.


    "Boom"


    At this moment, the dull footsteps of a giant came into the ears of everyone. The face of the desperate soldier who was searching changed. _ turned his head and looked at the place where the sound came from, his body also became alert and bright The red color... the surrounding temperature suddenly increased.


    "Goo la la la la la... _ Yi, you boy was deflated. Fortunately, I came with me.. Then I will take over and walk slowly in the thick smoke of the figure of a tall lady. Although not yet Seeing the true face of this shadow and a wave of invisible pressure has enveloped them, making their hearts feel heavy!


    Didn¡¯t you guys have a great fight just now? Come on, go ahead and let the master see one zero


    Do the soldiers in the next desperate situation still live?


    The dense smoke slowly dissipated _ White beard''s figure was revealed from it. Mo Yan looked at the desperate scholar Yue, Ji Lian and the others with five disdainful sneers.3


    .Whitebeard has evolved to SSS_ level skin. Although the level is the same as Roy.But from a purely combat perspective: Whitebeard''s strength is much stronger than Roy


    The domineering use of the three colors... the ability to shake fruits.The horror ability of close combat is simply that there is no weakness. White beard is obviously much better than Roy. The self-healing ability and the high temperature of the body do not have any restraint on the white beard. "you are....."


    "Did you change people just now? Mountain"


    "Why didn''t I see him before? Is it Roy''s bodyguard?."


    "Everyone, be careful. This person''s strength is terrifying." When aliens attacked the earth before, it seemed that this company was trying to turn the tide."


    The desperate soldiers saw the true face of the white beard and afterwards showed shocked expressions on their faces.Although Baibeard rarely shows up, but his name is very loud.Not long ago, when the Qitarai Army attacked the earth, it relied on the white beard and two men to turn the tide. Many people have seen these things, and they have been given-->>